《Stuck With The CEO》 Chapter 1 "Oh, pain --" ye Huanyan was forced to tremble by the sudden pain. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were a pair of deep eyes with cold color. Even in the dark, it was so pressing that she was stiff all over again, and a sense of fear welled up in her heart. How many times did she wake up tonight? I don''t know how long it took for this torture to stop. She tried to catch the silk covered body, but Ling Han didn''t do as she wanted. She first threw the quilt aside, put her arms on her side, and stared at her face with great interest, "why, are you shy?" She really didn''t dare to look him in the eye¡° Didn''t you have a good time just now? Who are you going to show such purity to? " Ling Han sank down a little, with air-conditioned eyes staring at her, as if to see through her, gradually approaching her big cheek, rose colored lips bent out a subtle arc, like deliberately to destroy the fortress in her heart, "don''t forget, but I said, I''m satisfied, will let you go." After a while, he took a cold breath, pulled out a disdainful smile from the corner of his mouth, rolled out of bed and walked lazily towards the bathroom¡° Taking medicine is bad for your health. Remember to pick it out. Don''t be pregnant and play emotional cards with my grandmother. I don''t want to take this set. " After the sound of closing the door, the water in the bathroom came crashing, completely isolating the voice of Linghan. Ye Huanyan opens her eyes and stares at the ceiling above her head. As the blush on her face fades away, what emerges is a pallor. Oh... Dig it out. Is it really true that you don''t have any feelings to say this to her? When on earth can she wake up and know that all this is just for fun, just a doll for men to have fun when they need it. She pulled out a smile of helpless self mockery, as if she had been used to the tone of men. Yes, he hates her to the bone. How can he make her pregnant with his child Ye Huanyan and other men take a bath, but also secretly get up to the bathroom, a simple rinse. When ye Huanyan wakes up again, it''s already daybreak, and the empty position beside him is icy and cool. She dragged her sore body, cleaned her body briefly, changed the messy hair plate into a long blue dress, and smeared a little foundation on her neck to hide the small strawberries. Downstairs, several servants stand around the dining table to serve. Ling Han leans back on the main chair like a boneless man. His knives and forks are elegant and noble. His eyes noticed that she was standing at the end of the stairs. His knife and fork faltered, as if carelessly saying, "grandma just called and asked me to take you back to your old house on Saturday." Then he cut a small piece of steak into his mouth¡° Back to... Old house? " Ye Huanyan hesitated. She walked slowly down the last step. Her face was full of tangles. At last, she secretly said, "grandma, is there anything important to say?" But this words in Ling Han''s ear, but more and more harsh, eyes light unconscious gloomy down, "bang when" a, knife and fork and bowl collision issued a clear sound. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 2 "Something important?" Ling Han raised a leisurely smile from the corner of his lips. "What important thing do you want grandma to say? Well His unidentified low smile gave birth to goose bumps on ye Huanyan''s body. She stared at him from the chair, picked up the suit jacket and approached her step by step. Over the years, one thing that can not be denied is that she is afraid of Linghan and is very afraid. His gloomy and uncertain character and evil behavior always made her tremble. She was afraid of him, both in bed and under. At the moment, Ling Han was less than half a meter away from her, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. She wanted to step back, but the handrail of the stairs stopped her¡° If I guess correctly, the most important thing you want grandma to announce is your marriage with me, right To her shocked eyes, Ling Han''s steps finally stop, and their bodies are close together. His tall and straight figure completely covers her petite body. The atmosphere was stiff for a moment¡° I... "Ye Huan Yan glared, shook his head," I didn''t... "" don''t deny, and don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me. Ye Huanyan, do you think I don''t know what''s in your mind? " His gorgeous and lazy voice is mingled with bright irony, "climb up to my bed, be pregnant with my child, and become the young grandmother of the Ling family. From then on, you will be a dirty illegitimate girl." Men speak slowly, and bite every word very clearly. Ye Huanyan''s face turned white. Even though she was humiliated, she still didn''t dare to show any. She insisted on defending herself, "it''s not what you think, it was just an accident..." "accident?" Ling Han seems to have heard a very funny word, but his tone is so cold that he makes people feel like they are in the ice cellar. "Do you mean that you sleep on my bed, and then you are seen by grandma, it''s just an accident?" Ye Huanyan''s face is green and red. At the moment when she is about to fall, her wrists are cold and Ling Han grabs her. He uses his body to hold her against the stairs. He was full of cold eyes locked her face, "or do you really think that with the support of grandma, you can marry me as you wish?"¡° No, no... "Ye Huan Yan''s face completely lost its color¡° You... "When Ling Han''s thin lips were slightly open, the two doors of the villa suddenly opened. Qiao tezhu, who was in a suit and shoes, came respectfully and stood beside him." Ling Shao, the car is ready. You can go to the company. " Sword domineering atmosphere, condensation of suffocating¡° I see The man sinks a voice, the line of sight does not leave from the face of Ye Huanyan however. Qiao Mu glanced at the two people who were close to each other. He lowered his head and stood in order, waiting for Ling Han¡° Cold... "Ye Huan Yan''s pale lips and teeth overflowed with a weak call. But listen to Ling Han all over a shock, eyes across all kinds of emotions, but in the shortest time, he collected. He stared at the beautiful face in front of him and thought, "do you know why I acquiesced in grandma''s behavior and let you live here?" Facing her puzzled eyes, Ling Han sneered and said slowly, "if you have a free bed companion, I''m afraid you won''t refuse a man." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 3 Half joking and half serious, he looked at her stiff look, then released her wrist, took out a white PAZI from his trouser pocket and rubbed it with his left and right hands. He threw the towel to Jomo after he had wiped it, and then stepped out of his long legs and passed her smartly¡° I''ll go first, Secretary Ye. " The voice of teasing came from the direction of the door, and ye Huanyan suddenly felt Linghan''s departure. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, straight legs under his trousers, not fast, not slow, wantonly elegant, bright laughter mixed with a thin cool, into her ears¡° It''s time to go to work. You''ll be punished for being late! " Qiao Mu muddled to see her one eye, desire speech again stop, finally still turn round, quickly followed Ling Han''s pace. In such a big villa, in addition to the servants who looked at each other, only ye Huanyan was left¡° Do you know why I acquiesced in grandma''s behavior and let you live here? "¡° Because I have a free bed companion, I''m afraid I won''t refuse a man. " Like a demon, the voice of a man''s words came from time to time. Her body suddenly softened and she held the railing behind her. There was a chill in the back. It turns out that bed companion is his definition of her. He only intended to sleep with her, but he did not intend to give her a place. It turns out that... "Young grandma, are you ok?" A young maid came up to help her. She wanted to shake her head and say "it''s OK", but her throat was stuck. At this time, another maid whispered in her ear, "what little grandma, Ling Shao hasn''t admitted her identity! What''s the use of the old lady''s acquiescence? The young master doesn''t agree to hold a wedding. She''s not even a fiancee! " This sound sounds very light, but in the quiet hall, it sounds like a deep-water bomb in everyone''s ears¡° Isn''t it? At most, she is a woman who has climbed to lingshao''s bed. However, there are so many women who have slept in lingshao''s bed. She is just one of the flowers. "¡° Maybe it''s the least favored one. " When you think about Ling Shao''s "special treatment" to this woman, the servants are more courageous. You can talk to me, and I can''t help talking happily. Listening to the sarcasm of these whispers, ye Huanyan''s face became more and more ugly. She forced herself to suppress the grievances in her heart and forced her face to smile. Maybe this is Ling Han''s revenge on her. His hatred for her may not be cured in his whole life Ye Huanyan''s work place was not in Huanyu Group, but she couldn''t resist granny Ling''s request and was forced to be arranged beside Ling Han. So ling Han''s "Secretary Ye" was right. Huanyu Group is the land of the upper generation of the Lings. The Lings are handed down from generation to generation and naturally fall into the hands of Linghan. It took him seven years to build it into an entertainment empire and become a famous actress in the entertainment circle. For example, just a while ago, she had an affair with the movie king, and Yan Guoguo, the anchor of TR live broadcasting platform¡° Secretary ye, here''s a document you need to send to all departments, and a report. After review, it needs to be sent to the president''s office for signature. The report is very important. Don''t lose it. " Mia, with a pair of slender legs, left a stack of blue files and then left. Ye Huanyan left the mouse, opened the file, and then went through it again. Then she remembered the words "President Office", and her skull began to ache again. No one in the company knows her and Ling Han''s obscure things, and no one knows their relationship. Besides, it''s very empty. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 4 With great courage, ye Huanyan stood at the door of the president''s office on the 17th floor and knocked. There was a dead silence¡® She raised her hand and knocked twice. No one answered. Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh and was about to knock on the door for the third time. Someone in the office area popped up his head and kindly reminded him, "Secretary ye, just now the senior management of the group held a meeting. General manager Ling went to the meeting room. It''s estimated that he won''t come back for a while. If you have any documents, put them on his desk first." She was stunned. After looking around, she found that there was a small number of people in the office area. It was estimated that they all went to the meeting together¡° OK, thank you She gave the man a smile of thanks. Then press the button. Ye Huanyan is not the first time to enter here, but every time she comes in, she will be shocked by the fresh and clean office in front of her. Ling Han is a person with high cleanliness, so every time they share the same bed, several servants will wipe her up and down, and even remove her hair. And Ling Han''s office, just like him, is simple and clear without any impurities. Put the document on the sandalwood desk, ye Huanyan is ready to leave, but her eyes are inadvertently attracted by a picture lying in the drawer, showing a corner. Unable to control her curiosity, she pulled out the photos. This is a yellow old photo. The edge of the photo has been worn. It seems that the owner often rubs it with his finger pulp. Can wait for ye Huanyan to see clearly the person on the picture, she is still stunned stare big eyes. This girl, wearing a college style skirt, braided and smiling, is not herself! This is a picture of her when she was a freshman! How can there be Linghan! Holding the photo tightly, ye Huanyan couldn''t understand it. Instead of putting it back, she squeezed and held it until a gloomy voice came from behind her - "what are you doing?" Ye Huanyan''s hand holding the photo is tight again. She turns around in a hurry and subconsciously carries the finger holding the photo behind her. On her beautiful face, she tried hard to hold up a smile, "have you... Finished the meeting?" Inside, however, a layer of uncontrollable tension and uneasiness has emerged¡° I... I''m here to send you documents. Seeing that you''re not here, I put the things in first... "She stammered," now that the things have been delivered, I''ll... "Can I go first? Ling Han didn''t speak. He was wearing a suit with bent arms and a simple white shirt, which gave people a kind of shocking madman. He had dark cold eyes, light lips and almost no extra expression on his face. Just slightly narrowed Phoenix eyes, or with strands of force to ye Huanyan''s heart. His slender posture stood at the door, not that he didn''t notice her tiny move just now. At this moment, he stared at her hidden arm and walked slowly towards her¡° What''s in your hand? " Dark voice, with a little fun. Ye Huanyan swallowed her saliva. As Ling Han approached, she stepped back a little bit, hiding the palm of the photo, which had bred a thin layer of sweat¡° It''s nothing. " She shook her head, nervous. Can Ling Han where can believe, he light "ha" a, slant to overdo, the leaf happy Yan hurriedly avoided a body again. This action makes Ling Han''s pretty eyebrows wrinkle. At the same time, Ling Han''s slender fingers had been holding the photo, and he swayed in front of her like a show off. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 5 Ye Huanyan wants to grab it later, but the man''s height is 185. She only reaches the tip of his nose when she wears high heels. She has stood on tiptoe for several times, but he has successfully avoided her. Ling Han looked at her red face, thin lips bent out a few invisible cool smile, "so anxious, should not be taking advantage of my absence, steal from me what shady information, ready to sell to partners?" In recent years, there are many enterprises that want to crush Ling. But ye Huanyan didn''t expect that Ling Han would treat her as a commercial spy. Even though she was used to his sarcasm, she felt cold at this moment¡° Give it back to me! " She was in a hurry and reached for it¡° What if I say no? " He looked at her dancing and dancing with some interest, as if he was interested in such interaction. The little woman''s cheek was dyed with a blush, which was very attractive. His cold and thin face seemed to have a trace of melting. Then he lowered his head and looked at the victory plundered from her hands. Ye Huanyan knew that it was too late, and she did not rob any more. Instead, she explained dryly, "I... I saw it by accident, not..." time frame. When Ling Han saw the person in the photo, the smile between his eyebrows and eyes, bit by bit, condensed very slowly, and a cold air overflowed from him. The woman in the photo, a small face with melon seeds, is like a fresh lily, showing the innocence of a girl. It was the best memory in his heart. And until, he knew the truth of one thing. From then on, the illusion in his heart was shattered¡° This picture is mine... "Noticing Ling Han''s gloomy look, ye Huanyan''s heart was in a state of turmoil. She thought that her stealing behavior annoyed him, and a faint query spilled from her pale lips," why is it here? " Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and she felt uneasy. Ling Han''s look is a little terrible¡° I''ll leave it to you if you want She was generous enough to make concessions. I just hope he doesn''t have a cold face. The cold air in this office is freezing to death¡° Ah... "I don''t know how long it took. Ling Han''s thin lips finally moved, as if they had gone back. He added strength to the palm of his hand, slowly clenched the photo, looked up at her, "you don''t think I''m rare in this photo, do you?" Ye Huanyan is stunned, the line of sight turns to the hand that he raises, stunned stare big a pair of beautiful Mou son, "what?" She didn''t seem to understand. Just the next second, in the silent air, suddenly came a "stab". The picture, which was complete just now, was suddenly torn in two and held in Linghan''s hand. His well-defined fingers rubbed the broken paper into shape and held it as if it were crushed. This sudden action completely shocked ye Huanyan¡° You -- "she didn''t know what to say¡° If I leave it for you to cause any misunderstanding, then I will destroy it. " Ling Han''s smile has a trace of ridicule, he stepped forward, cold fingers pinch her chin, low hiss, "ye Huanyan, do you know why I want to keep it?" His cool and thin eyes, and the evil spirit on his face, formed the ultimate inverse ratio¡° Because only it exists, can always warn me, you face innocent, but you pretend it This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 6 He increased the strength of the hand, pinch her a small face all changed shape. Between the bones came a pang of pain, and ye Huanyan''s pain "hissed", which made Ling Han''s cold heart seem to have a trace of palpitation¡° Get out of here. " He no longer looked at her, just frowned impatiently, released the hand that shackled her cheek, and his tone was tinged with a hint of command. Ye Huanyan almost fell to the ground. She grasped the edge of the table in time, stood firm, the whole person was confused, the brain issued a confused buzz¡° Good A few pieces of photos on the ground hurt her eyes. A stream of grievances and heartache came to her heart, but she forbeared to let herself not cry. Reluctantly squeezed out a smile, she lowered her eyes, stepped away, carefully avoided the paper on the ground, before leaving the office, she did not forget to take the door. In the office, only Ling Han''s lonely figure was left. He stared at the broken photos all over the ground, and his throat rolled slightly. Ten seconds later, he squatted down slowly and picked up the torn photos one by one. He followed the memory and pieced together the photos. The picture left a few deep cracks, but still can not stop the girl''s innocent smile. Rough fingers rub on the photo, Ling Han''s eyes are cold, but there is a little temperature in the end Ye Huanyan returned to her seat with tears in her eyes, full of fatigue. Colleague and good friend Ji Xiaoyue poked her arm, "happy face? Are you okay? Not happy? Did Ling always scold you just now? " Ye Huanyan shook his head, forced a smile, "I''m ok." Ling Han''s bad attitude and behavior did hurt her, but there was a reason. To put it bluntly, she still blamed herself for doing something that he could not forgive her¡° Don''t lie to me. If it''s OK, why are you crying? " Ji Xiaoyue won''t believe it, but in order to coax ye Huanyan, her eyes turned, "by the way, I heard that there was su Nianhua''s concert in Youth Square on Saturday. I managed to get two tickets. You can go with me!" Ji Xiaoyue stares in her eyes and looks forward to her. Saturday... Ye Huanyan was stunned and suddenly remembered that Ling Han had said that she would take her back to the old house on Saturday... At this critical moment, she didn''t dare and didn''t want to disobey him. Moreover, she did not go back to see her grandmother for a long time¡° No, Xiaoyue, go by yourself. If I have something to do on Saturday, I can''t She declined politely¡° oh dear! What can happen! " Ji Xiaoyue chattered endlessly, just came up to her and ground her ears, "Su Nianhua! His concert is hard to get! And it''s night, it won''t affect your business! How about you deal with the matter in the afternoon and go to the concert with me in the evening? " When ye Huanyan heard the name "Su Nianhua" again, she just felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard the name¡° Xiao Yue... "Ye Huanyan calls helplessly¡° All right, all right! I don''t care. It''s settled! See you on Saturday Ji Xiaoyue and her smile than a gesture, and then sliding chair slip, ye Huanyan that breath stiffly in his throat. Saturday... Hopefully there won''t be any conflict between the two. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 7 On Saturday, as promised. Because it is a holiday, do not need to go to work, ye Huanyan sleep late, wake up when it is near noon. There was a servant knocking at the door. She answered vaguely, put on her clothes, opened the door and showed a timid face¡° Miss Ye. Ling Shao is at the door, saying that he won''t come in, and let you move faster... "The girl''s submissive way, even didn''t dare to look her face directly, and slowly said the following sentence," Ling Shao said, he doesn''t like waiting for someone, only give you five minutes... Otherwise... "The maid paused, glanced at her again," let you bear the consequences. " The consequences are at your own risk. Ye Huanyan vaguely knows what this "consequence" means. It''s just, five minutes... Is not enough for her to wash. The sleepy insects in ye Huanyan''s mind immediately ran away. It has been five days since Ling Han tore up her picture that day. During this period, she has never seen anyone else. He never went back to the villa. Today, I was forced to pick her up by granny Ling''s "will.". Because of the time limit, ye Huanyan didn''t dare to delay too long. She picked out a V-neck shirt from the wardrobe at random, matched it with a pair of leg trimming jeans tights, with long black hair, and went downstairs with her bag. The shoes at the entrance were placed neatly. She put on white leisure flat shoes and pushed open the main door of the villa. Head on, a cold wind came. It seems to have cooled down. Ye Huanyan trembled with arms around her chest and wanted to go upstairs to put on a coat. But the black Maserati parked outside the house was too conspicuous. The window came down, revealing Ling Han''s half angular side face. His face was obviously unhappy. Bite teeth, ye Huanyan simply not upstairs, quickly toward the black car walked in the past. As soon as the door opened and closed, she lowered her head to fasten her seat belt. When she raised her head, she saw Ling Han''s eyes staring at her without blinking. Why does she dress like this on such a cold day¡° Isn''t it cold? " In a hoarse voice, he questioned her. Ye Huanyan was staring at by Ling Han''s eyes. He got goose bumps all over his body, and his back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. What... What''s the matter? " Looking at her innocent eyes, Ling Han looked for a while. Suddenly, a wisp of unknown smile appeared on his lips. He came close to her face, and his tone was full of banter. "But it''s good, too. I don''t wear much."... " His tone slightly with a touch of anger, listen to Ye Huan Yan thin body trembled, hanging on the knee fingers, gently clenched into a fist. She clearly knew that he was deliberately breaking her reserve and self-esteem as a daughter¡° I, let''s go... Let''s go, grandma. She should be in a hurry. " Ye Huanyan stammered to change the topic and met his line of sight with fear. Ling Han''s thin and cool eyes came into her eyes, and a little bit passed her flushed cheek, inch by inch disintegrating her heart. She was nervous and nervous, and she didn''t dare to breathe or make a sound. And he enjoyed it. It was as if his heart would feel better only if he abused her. Ye Huanyan, you know, you deserve all this. At least, be on guard. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 8 After a cold, Ling Han sat up straight again. He skillfully started the engine, pulled the handle, stepped on the accelerator and sped away. Inertia makes ye Huanyan''s body rush forward. She grasps the armrest and grinds a pain in the palm, but it is far less than the pain in the bottom of her heart. Half an hour later, the car stopped outside a three story house on the hillside. The old house of the Ling family used to be an old house left by the Qing Dynasty, but last year, Ling Han spent a lot of money to repair it inside and outside. Now it is a new pavilion. There is a path outside, with flowers and plants planted on both sides. Ye Huanyan follows Linghan and goes through the cobblestone path to the main house. Before they came near, servants came out to meet them¡° Young master, young lady, you are here. The old lady has been waiting for you! " Ye Huanyan was brought into the Ling family when she was 15 years old. Although she had no blood relationship with the Ling family, she was the adopted daughter of the Ling family whom the old lady had promised, and even nearly changed her surname to Ling. In the eyes of the older generation of servants, they are the same as Miss Ling. Moreover, it is not sure that ye Huanyan will become the young grandmother of the Ling family soon¡° Aunt Xu! I miss you so much Seeing the old servant, ye Huanyan ran to her, hugging her neck like a bird, tears filling her eyes¡° Aunt Xu also wants you! Silly girl. Since you left the old house and went to live with the young master, aunt Xu has been thinking about you all the time. " Stroking the back of Shangye Huanyan, the old woman looked not far away. Her legs were straight and her suit was in Linghan''s arms. He seemed to have a mint in his mouth, with a touch of cold in his peach blossom eyes. He stood there with a smile, cold and thin. If ye Huanyan dares to be second in disguise, I''m afraid no one dares to be first. Fortunately, he has thoroughly recognized this woman, will not be cheated by her pure appearance¡° However, I think that the young master will not treat you badly. " Aunt Xu said softly, her eyes hovering between Linghan and ye Huanyan, and asked tentatively, "is that right?" The smile on ye Huanyan''s face stopped for a moment. At this time, Ling Han walked up behind her and naturally inserted his hands into her trouser pockets. In a joking tone, he said to the woman, "aunt Xu, your bias is too obvious. Look at her white and fat appearance, do you think she was wronged by me?" He looked at her slowly again, "I not only didn''t treat her badly, but also" special "... Treated her."¡® The word "special" is obviously stressed. Ye Huanyan had not recovered from the four words "Bai Bai Pang" just now, but was humiliated by a sentence behind Ling Han. The micro expressions on the two faces were naturally reflected in the woman''s eyes. She eased the atmosphere with a smile, "that''s good! That''s good! Aunt Xu is looking forward to the birth of a fat boy as soon as possible Ye Huanyan''s face is white again, subconsciously glances at the man who is a head higher than her. She wanted to have a baby, but Ling Han didn''t give her such a chance. Hearing these words, Ling Han didn''t express too much. His smile didn''t change, but his tone became cold gradually. "We... Will work hard!" At that time, the inner room suddenly came an old pet voice with joy, "Huanyan, is Huanyan coming? I''m looking forward to your return! Come on in and show grandma! "¡° Grandma This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 9 "Oh, come on, come on, sit next to grandma and give her a good look!" Old lady Ling waved her hand and called her to her side. She moved her body and let ye Huanyan sit beside her¡° Why are you thin? " Looking at her face carefully, Granny Ling suddenly pretended to be angry and gave a cold voice. She turned the spearhead to Ling Han, who just came in the door. "Be honest, are you bullying our family''s happy face?" It sounds as if ye Huanyan is her granddaughter. Ling Han lazily steps into the room, and his lips are bright red. "Grandma, what you say is a little biased. Why don''t you go to do a DNA test tomorrow and see if I''m from the Ling family?" When he said this, he seemed to have no intention, but ye Huanyan felt harsh. How could Ling Han be picked up by the Ling family? Clearly, she is... There is a chill on her back. She is stiff and lowers her head, but old lady Ling quickly resolves her embarrassment, "you stinky boy! What nonsense Old lady Ling grabbed her hand again, "Huanyan, tell Grandma, did Ling Han bully you? If he doesn''t treat you well, you can say to grandma, "grandma is in charge for you!" Where does ye Huanyan dare to say these in front of Ling Han. I''m afraid that after returning to the villa, he will think of a way to torture her¡° No, grandma She whispered. Ling Han picks an eyebrow, looking at her that the appearance of wanting to talk still rest, pondering on smile, don''t think he doesn''t know what this woman is thinking in the heart. With his grandmother''s favor, he wants to be the young grandmother of the Ling family with a chicken card and an arrow. Ah... Ye Huanyan, you''re really a good abacus. Ling Han''s lazy look at a good play makes old lady Ling very dissatisfied. Her grandson is good at everything, but she is too playful! She would watch the entertainment broadcast on TV almost every day, and the actress who had an affair with Ling Han would change almost every day! This is not the way to go on¡° It''s OK, girl! I''ve asked aunt Xu to choose an auspicious day three months later. I''m ready to let you and smelly boy get married as soon as possible! " When Mrs. Ling talked about it, she was very happy and didn''t notice it at all. When she said that, the house was dead. Quiet, quiet, even the sound of a falling needle can be heard clearly. In addition to the tranquility, there is also a cold breath from Linghan. Long standing aside, aunt Xu opened her mouth at the right time, "isn''t it! The old lady specially invited a master from outside. It''s a good day! " Ye Huanyan did not expect that Granny Ling would tell her about it directly. The remaining light at the end of her eyes glanced over Ling Han''s face, and the bottom of man''s eyes was already a piece of evil. But he began to spread a smile on his lips, "Oh? Is that right? " He raised his eyes and swept Ye Huan Yan. It seemed that he couldn''t see any anger on his face. He repeated four words like "Liang, Chen, Ji, RI" in general Cold ah, he nodded slowly, way, "very good, thank you grandma trouble." He glanced at ye Huanyan and appreciated her forced calm appearance. He thought it was very interesting, but he pretended to be distressed and said to granny Ling, "but granny, you know me. I can''t manage my lower body well. If you give your baby to me, I''m afraid I can''t fulfill my obligation and responsibility to be a good husband!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 10 Ye Huanyan hanging on the side of the finger bones pinch the white, subconsciously bite the white teeth. She knew that Ling Han would not let her go easily, and would not agree to this marriage so easily. Ling old lady a burst of anger, white Ling cold one eye, "smelly boy! What are you talking about! What is the obligation and responsibility of not being a good husband! I can tell you that it''s your good fortune to marry you! Don''t toast, don''t drink Old lady Ling turned her head and said to ye Huanyan with a smile, "girl, don''t listen to his nonsense! I know him best. He''s a tough guy with a soft heart! " As if she knew a big secret, she sneaked up to ye Huanyan''s ear and said in a stealthy voice, "come on, get pregnant with the descendants of our Ling family earlier, and see if you can help him!" It was a whisper, but Ling Han was not far away from the old lady. He thought he heard it. Ye Huanyan awkwardly stopped old lady Ling''s topic and said in a soft voice, "grandma, I don''t have to worry about things with Han. Really She glanced at Ling Han''s face and saw that he was sitting loose and uninhibited, his strong long legs were up, and his shoes were shining. It''s like, you know, you don''t know. I''m afraid even if he hears, he will pretend not to hear, right¡° Grandma, in fact I... "Ye Huan Yan tangled want to say something. But a step slower¡° Grandma He throws the cigarette which he has just taken in his mouth on the ground and twists it out with his shoes. Ling Han stands up. His bright and deep eyes pass over ye Huanyan and fall on old lady Ling¡° Don''t talk about what''s missing. Do you have food? I''m hungry This topic has come to an abrupt end. Ye Huanyan just wanted to say the words blocked in the throat, gaping. Old lady Ling was speechless, but she was flattered with a smile! Since I let you and Huanyan come back, will I starve you? The food has been prepared for a long time! Let''s go, let''s go! Let''s go to the dining room and have dinner together! " She did not forget to say to ye Huanyan, "girl, come on, hold me!" Ye Huanyan was stunned and stood up at the same time¡° Good She held Mrs. Ling, fingertips touch that second, Mrs. Ling frowned, looked at her with a distressed face, "why is the palm so cold?" Ling Han''s step also stopped and his eyes turned to her. Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff, and he drew back his hand, "maybe... Maybe it''s cold today, I forgot to add clothes..." "you! How can you be so careless? What can I do if you get cold? I''ll ask aunt Xu to take a coat to put it on you later. This cold is not good for women to get pregnant in the future! " Granny Ling was still babbling. She walked slowly along the corridor with her walking stick. Ye Huanyan only heard a few words. She didn''t see that Ling''s eyes were as cold and thin as ice. From top to bottom, I looked at her as if appreciating an object. His eyes will kill, enough minutes and seconds she invisible, and he pursed his lips after the sneer, is to let her heartache to suffocate. Once upon a time, her relationship with Ling Han became like this After dinner, ye Huanyan accompanied Mrs. Ling for a walk in the garden and learned some flower arranging skills. When she got back to Linghan''s car, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 11 Through the car window, with the help of the servant, Mrs. Ling said goodbye to them reluctantly. She repeatedly stressed to Ling Han, "Stinky boy, don''t bully Huanyan, or I''ll be the first one to have a hard time with you." The tall and elegant man sat in the driver''s seat, his slender arms holding the steering wheel, "grandma, I know. If it''s OK, let''s go first."¡° Let''s go, let''s go Old lady Ling waved her hand. Ye Huanyan breathed out a breath and said softly, "goodbye, grandma."¡° Girl, don''t forget to send me a message when you get home! " Old lady Ling was worried. Ye Huanyan gave a sound and wanted to say something. Linghan had already started the engine. He looks like a bohemian, seems to have a little impatience, start the car to drive away quickly, into the thick twilight. Looking at the shadow of the car all the time, Mrs. Ling has not yet taken her eyes back. Aunt Xu looked at it and asked in a low voice, "old lady, do you think Miss Huanyan will really be happy if she follows the young master?" Old lady Ling sighed, "ah Han is a child I grew up looking at. I know what he is thinking. I''m afraid he has no one else in his heart except Huanyan in his life."¡° Then why... "Uncle Xu, the second monk, couldn''t figure out," why is young master Han so mean to miss Huanyan? "? But later, aunt Xu stopped it in time. After all, she was just a servant of the Ling family and had no right to ask too much¡° This question... I''ve thought about it for a long time... Ah Han used to get along well with Huan Yan. " If not, she would not try to match the two. In addition to this, another reason is that she really wants to have a great grandson earlier. At this point, Mrs. Ling thought deeply. She turned her head and asked aunt Xu, "when did ah Han and Huan Yan become like this?" Aunt Xu thought, "it''s like... Since the death of Mr. and Mrs. in a car accident?" Mr. Ling, Ling Dong Ming, Ling Han''s father, had two wives in his life. The first one was Ling Han''s biological mother. The second is ye Huanyan''s biological mother. Aunt Xu''s "wife" refers to the latter Inside the car, they were silent. Ye Huanyan looks at the scenery flying by the window all the way, while Ling Han focuses on driving, lighting a cigarette with one hand, and the expression on his face is uncertain. There was a dead silence in the car¡® Ding --''ye Huanyan''s mobile phone suddenly sent a message. She opened it and saw that it was Ji Xiaoyue''s news¡° Huanyan Huanyan, don''t forget, Youth Square, Su Nianhua''s concert, I''ll wait for you at the South Gate of the square! " Close the cell phone, ye Huanyan quickly glanced at Ling Han, his face is no different. She tilted her head in the past, "that... Xiaoyue had an appointment with me in the evening, so I won''t go home. Just put me down at the South Gate of Youth Square in a moment, and I''ll take a taxi in the evening." Ling Han''s thin lips spit out a circle of smoke and sneer at her. "It''s said that there are many small hotels beside the Youth Square. Are you going to steal people behind my back?"... " Ye Huanyan stares big eyes, completely did not expect that the words from Ling Han''s mouth should be this sentence. Speechless at the same time, there are heart pain. However, is Ling Han afraid that she will steal? Is that a sign of jealousy This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 12 "I dislike dirty..." "I dislike dirty..." this voice, just like a cold water, poured out a little bit of fire in her heart and made her whole body cold¡° Stop the car She heard her voice trembling. However, Ling Han as if did not hear like, still go their own way to continue to drive¡° parking! I want to get off! " She repeated it again, word by word, enough to prove that she was serious. Ling Han takes a look at her, thin lips evoke a playful smile, he unexpectedly did not refute her, but directly pull down the handbrake, "Ho -" sound, the tire and the ground rub out a sharp sound. The car stopped at the crossroad just 100 meters away from Youth Square. Ye Huanyan lowered her eyebrows and couldn''t wait to push the door open. If there was a beast chasing behind her, she escaped from the car¡° I''ll see you at home by ten in the evening. " As she closed the door, Ling Han''s careless voice came from the car. It''s like an order. She clenched her fingers with the bag and slammed the door shut with a fierce "bang". The frosted glass window cuts off the handsome face of the man. He slides down the window a little bit and watches her cross the road. His finger holding the cigarette butt shakes twice and then presses out the cigarette end. Smoke blurred his good-looking eyes and eyebrows, as well as the smile at the bottom of his eyes. On the large LED screen on the street, the female anchor is carrying out a broadcast: "it is said that Su Nianhua, a popular overseas idol singer, has arrived at the suburban airport early this morning and has been congested by thousands of fans in the airport. It''s very noisy. " The next turn of the screen is the noisy scene in the airport. At the gate of the airport, thousands of fans chanted "Su Nianhua" and others held up a sign with "Su Nianhua" in their hands. The man surrounded in the center has a charming face, thick eyebrows, high nose, and a pair of bright and clear eyes with light blue eyes. Agents and bodyguards opened the way for him on both sides. The long legs under the men''s casual suit opened and waved to the fans. At the same time, they were welcomed to the business car outside the airport. For the name of Su Nianhua, Ling Han is no stranger to the entertainment industry. But this face... When you see this face clearly, the smile from Linghan''s lips suddenly condenses. And then, a little bit, it gets gloomy. Su Nianhua, it''s him. The female anchor continued, "and tonight is destined to be our sleepless night. What kind of ticket performance will su Nianhua, a popular idol singer, get at the concert to be held in Youth Square? We''ll see! " Youth Square... Ling Han suddenly remembered ye Huanyan''s uneasy expression when he spoke just now, and his impatience when he got off the bus. He narrowed his narrow eyes, holding the fingers of the steering wheel, gradually pinched tightly, and the veins appeared. Ah... Ye Huanyan, no wonder you can''t wait so much... Ye Huanyan was almost annihilated by the crowd before he arrived at the South Gate of Youth Square. The cold wind seemed to have a trace of warmth in the crowd''s warm cheers. She couldn''t help thinking, is Su Nianhua so hot? As for so many people running to listen to him in cold weather? Ye Huanyan is not a Star chaser. If she doesn''t work in Huanyu, I''m afraid she can''t even name a star¡° Happy face! Happy face Seeing her from a distance, Ji Xiaoyue, with a big bucket of popcorn in her arms, crowded around the crowd, apologized to others with a flattering face, "excuse me, please This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 13 Finally, he broke his head and got in front of Ye Huanyan. Ji Xiaoyue took her arm and said, "it''s still timely. Let''s go, let''s go! I just cashed the ticket! " Say, don''t forget to put popcorn in the arms to ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan was dragged by her, staggering in the crowd shuttle, several times almost fell¡° Xiaoyue, slow down, slow down She murmured, "does Su Nianhua want you to do this?"¡° As for! " Ji Xiaoyue''s pace did not slow down at all. She dragged her all the way from the South Square to the audience. In the audience, Ji Xiaoyue, who is full of young girls'' hearts, looks excited. "I can tell you that Su Nianhua is the man God in my heart that will never change! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time! " Ye Huan Yan funny white her one eye, no squeak. The concert starts at about seven o''clock. When the twilight falls, the beautiful stage lights are on, and the sound of sensationalism shakes her eardrum¡° Hello, I''m Su Nianhua Hoarse and charming voice sounded, from the stage lift, slowly down the young man in a casual suit, holding the microphone¡° Ah, ah, ah! Su Nianhua! Su Nianhua! Su Nianhua Shouts came one after another¡° Su Nianhua! We love you The fans continued to riot. Ye Huanyan is in a trance, feeling that the voice is familiar, and her wrist has been scratched by Ji Xiaoyue, "male god! My God! Here comes my God! I''ll ask him for his signature later! " It is hard to imagine that Ji Xiaoyue will have such a side, wholeheartedly, crazy for a man. With the rotating stage light, ye Huanyan looks at her face dyed with crimson color, and is envious for a moment. Crazy... The good time she was crazy was in high school before she entered the Ling family¡° The first song I sing today is called "chasing a dream". I believe that everyone here will have memories that are hard to forget but hard to say. They are forever buried in our hearts, like a secret. "¡° Now I want to tell you that if a secret is not disclosed, it will become a secret forever. So, I wrote this "dream", I hope you are brave to chase, the white moonlight in your heart, thank you The sound is magnetic and gentle, just like the warm sun in winter, which warms the whole person. With Su Nianhua''s voice down, there was another burst of cheers, and then the beautiful piano music began slowly. His singing is really good, rendering power is very strong, with a touch of sadness. It seems to make people remember a lot of old things at once¡° Wu Wu, listen to it well, I''m so moved. " Ji Xiaoyue took out a tissue and wiped her tears. In the audience, there are many singing along with Su Nianhua, "love is boundless, hate is far away, river is long, girl, do you understand my mind?" Ye Huanyan''s heart is quietly filtering the lyrics, and her thoughts are wandering in this piece of singing. Those verdant years seem to be suddenly revived in her brain. In her deep impression, there was a person who sang like this. After the concert, it was close to ten o''clock. Ji Xiaoyue also can''t bear to fall behind, dragging ye Huanyan into the stream of people, rolling up her sleeve, big white arm revealed, "I want it too! Nianhua, sign me here! Sign me here This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 14 Ye Huanyan follows behind, and wants to withdraw her hand several times. "Xiaoyue, I want to go back..." Linghan gives her time at ten o''clock, and it will arrive in a little while. She doesn''t want to disobey his meaning and cause something wrong¡° Wait, wait, wait Ji Xiaoyue pulls her excitedly, and soon it''s her turn to sign! Can''t give up easily! Ye Huanyan is not good to say anything more, but there are too many people who come forward to sign. She is almost out of breath. I don''t know when Ji Xiaoyue has released her hand and separated several heads from her. Ye Huanyan simply wanted to quit the crowd first, so she tried to squeeze out of the crowd. I don''t know who pushed her with his elbow, and she was wearing high-heeled shoes on her ankle. One of them was unstable and was knocked to the ground. The incident happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t react. The bruised arm was trampled by a pair of shoes¡° Ah It hurts! The already noisy crowd suddenly became more chaotic¡° Someone fell down Countless legs sway in front of Ye Huanyan''s eyes. She wants to stand up with difficulty, but she doesn''t know who pushed her and fell back to the ground. The sound from the crowd all the way to Su Nianhua''s ears, he is focusing on holding the pen hand pause, quiet eyes looking at the noise in the distance, "what happened?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, love, please sign for me first? I''ve been waiting for a long time! " Ji Xiaoyue was behind her, trying to stretch out Dabai''s arm, "that is, the God of love, please sign one for me as soon as possible." There are still people behind. Su Nianhua frowned. His tall body stood out in the crowd. He took back his action, turned around and whispered to the agent. The agent stares at him in consternation. Just as he wants to retort, Su Nianhua has handed his pen to him, and then walks out of the crowd. The signing process after the concert itself is just a welfare for his fans. He doesn''t want to hurt anyone because of it. Su Nianhua''s action caused an uproar, and more female fans rushed towards him. The agent looked at the situation and said, "what are you doing? Follow up quickly As a result, the crowded crowd was forced to give way to a narrow passage by several security personnel. At the end of the scattered crowd was ye Huanyan, who fell to the ground and was still crying. She looked down at the bruise on her white arm. I didn''t notice the strange atmosphere of the whole room¡° Happy face Turning around, Ji Xiaoyue recognized that the one who fell to the ground was ye Huanyan! But it was her "happy face" that stopped Su Nianhua''s steps. He was staring at the little woman with a painful face. Her beautiful long hair wrapped her small face. Even though the light at night was not strong enough, he still felt the strong sense of familiarity. It''s her! He was just stunned for a second, and his slender legs quickened their pace and came to her step by step. A burst of warmth came from the injured wrist. With a warm voice, ye Huanyan raised her face in amazement and ran into a pair of deep blue pupils. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 15 "You --" ye Huanyan''s eyes widened in surprise. He did not expect that this person should be -- "the wound can''t be inflamed, it needs to be bandaged." Su Nianhua seems more calm than her. He was wearing a light blue plaid shirt. He got up a little late at the wrist. Before she could react, he had lifted her up with a very smooth and elegant movement¡° WOW The fans present were shocked. The media seized the moment, picked up the camera, and then "snapped" it. Su Nianhua, who has been on the market for so long, has no scandal. Now it''s a great opportunity! Ye Huanyan is not used to being exposed to so many lenses. Her eyes are almost blind because of the flash light. And the temperature from the palm covering her waist made her blush for a moment. She wanted to find a hole in the ground and get in immediately¡° I''m fine. You put me down first. " There was no place for her arm to rest but around his neck¡° Sorry, I can''t promise you. " He held her, not the slightest to loosen the meaning, just stride along the path opened up, back¡° Wo Cao - what''s the situation? " All the fans of the new year speak with one voice¡° Is this woman too lucky? How can I succeed in winning the favor of my family? Wipe, wipe, return skin blind date unexpectedly¡° If only I were the one who fell down With all kinds of discussions, the media also swarmed up. Ji Xiaoyue was shocked in the same place. She looked down at her exposed white arm and couldn''t speak. Did ye Huanyan step on the dog''s luck? All she wanted to do was wait for her family''s time to sign her name. As a result, ye Huanyan held her family''s time directly The scene is hard to control for a moment. Mike, Su Nianhua''s agent, scolds angrily, "shit!" And then quickly catch up with his pace, "do you know what you''re doing?" It''s a national tour. How many media are paying attention to it, and it''s live broadcast. Isn''t it looking for trouble¡° Mike, get the medical team Su Nianhua did not squint, as if he had not heard him. A small and thin Mike couldn''t keep up with his long legs. He was left behind in a daze and said, "what? And the medical team? " He couldn''t help but feel bored. He had been following Su Nianhua for so long, but he had never seen him do his best for any woman. What''s the origin of the woman in my arms? All the way to the backstage lounge, Su Nianhua just put the woman in her arms on the sofa. Before long, two doctors in white coats rushed over and carefully disinfected and bandaged the wound on ye Huanyan''s arm. Su Nianhua stood aside, his brow was full of worry¡° I said I''m ok. It''s not that serious Ye Huanyan said softly in her voice. When the doctor bandaged her, she put down her sleeve. The two doctors were very knowledgeable and didn''t dare to ask more about their relationship. They just told Su Nianhua about the situation. When Su Nianhua nodded, they left quietly. Ye Huanyan wants to get down from the sofa, but is stopped by a long arm and presses her back¡° Huanyan, after so many years, are you still blaming me? "¡° What... What? " If ye Huanyan didn''t understand, she looked at him¡° Blame me for leaving without saying a word at the beginning. Do you hate me very much in your heart His affectionate eyes, let a person as if a glance will inadvertently fall into. Ye Huanyan moved his eyes, some embarrassed way, "this has been for many years..." where still remember the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 16 "Happy face. I came back from overseas, actually... "He squatted down, didn''t mind the huge identity gap between each other, his long legs bent. His voice was as good as ever, hoarse with emotion, just like what he sang on the stage. Ice cold ten fingers touch, but let ye Huanyan anti elastic back hand, she avoided his sight, panic stood up, "that... Today is very late, I think I should go."¡° Happy face... "The second she passed by, Su Nianhua grabbed her wrist and didn''t want to let her go easily." you come to my concert, don''t you mean that everything between us still exists? "¡° I... "Ye Huanyan was speechless and hesitated for a long time. She said slowly," I don''t know, Su Nianhua... Is you. " Yes, his original name is not su Nianhua. How did she know that the boy had become a famous singer in the world in her crazy pursuit of youth¡° So, if you had known earlier, would you have... Come? " He asked her seriously. Ye Huanyan hesitated for a while, shaking his head, "I don''t know..." maybe, but it should be, in the name of a friend. Not the others. The dusk outside the window was deep, so she didn''t dare to stay any longer. For one thing, she was afraid that Ling Han would be angry. For another thing, she was afraid of those gossips. Now, unlike in the past, the man in front of her is already a heavyweight star in the entertainment industry. If she has too close relationship with him, she is bound to be pushed into the hot topic of entertainment¡° I really have to go. " Ye Huanyan tries to break free from the shackles of men. But he still stubbornly grasp his hand, do not want to let go, just tangled for a long time, Su Nianhua thick thin suitable red lips just gently open, "I send you." Ye Huanyan frowned and wanted to refuse, but his last sentence was, "it''s not safe to take a taxi at night. I don''t trust you to go home alone." She struggled a little in her heart and finally agreed with him. As night fell, there were few people in the street. It was only about 15 minutes'' journey from youth square to Hyde manor. But ye Huanyan feels that this process is very long. She looked at the watch on her wrist several times, and the pointer moved bit by bit. She was nervous and worried, but Su Nianhua didn''t mean to speed up, and she didn''t want to rush. Half an hour later, the car finally drove into the north gate of Hyde manor¡° Just put me down here. " Ye Huanyan said in a voice. Anyway, the villa is not a few steps away from the north gate. Su Nianhua couldn''t help laughing, holding the hand of the steering wheel is still slowly turning, leaning to see her, "how, now I don''t even give you a chance to send you home?"¡° I''m not... "Ye Huanyan wants to explain. She just doesn''t know how to explain the relationship between her and Ling Han. Of course, she is more afraid that this scene will be seen by Ling Han. She didn''t want to take risks. Su Nianhua is relieved, "I remember before, every time after school, you will let me personally send you home." He seems to fall into a kind of profound memory, "unconsciously, ten years have passed..." yes, how many decades can life have¡° By the way, I remember, your family wasn''t here before. Have you moved? " Su Nianhua thought of what general ye Huanyan slender fingers twisted, chose to lie, "well." In fact, in the same year that he left, his mother married her into the Ling family with her. Since then, she met Ling Han¡° Block 12-1, area A This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 17 The car stopped steadily in front of the villa of manor style, and the dim yellow street lights knocked down a lonely shadow of the car. In the dead of night, only the sound of the cold wind was left in the whole community. Ye Huanyan got out of the car, then another figure opened the door and left the driver''s seat¡° Happy face. " Su Nianhua quickly keeps up with ye Huanyan. Before she steps up the steps, she grabs her wrist, "I have something to say to you..." "what?" She turned around at the same time, but caught off guard was dragged into his arms, Jiao body hit his warm chest. Not used to such a touch, ye Huanyan hurriedly wants to push away the person in front of her, but Su Nianhua''s sculpture like body completely covers her¡° In fact, I''m going back to China for you -- "in the bedroom on the second floor of the luxury villa, the light is still on, and a tall black figure stands by the curtain, taking a panoramic view of the scene downstairs. Goblets filled with red wine gradually have a tendency of fragmentation in men''s well-defined fingers¡° Ah... Ye, Huan, Yan. " Ling Han''s hoarse voice flashed a little bit of fun, and in his dim eyes flashed a treacherous color, "very good." It seems that he really indulged her Into the villa, ye Huanyan whole person will not into a dark¡° Huanyan, I''m going back to China this time for you -- "I heard Su Nianhua''s words¡° At that time, my parents insisted on sending me out for further study, and my mother even forced me to commit suicide and let me... "He paused, his magnetic voice mixed with a bit of worry," don''t meet you again... "" but after so many years, I found that I never forgot you from the beginning to the end of my heart. "¡° Huanyan, give me another chance. I have the ability to escort you. I won''t let you be wronged any more! " What a heart rending speech. However, ten years later, they are not what they used to be. In particular, her heart belongs to another person. Although, that person, never cared about her. This point has far exceeded the time that Ling Han set for her. Ye Huanyan is not sure whether he will come back tonight. He can only quietly take off his high-heeled shoes and walk around the porch barefoot without disturbing anyone in the villa. Her slender fingers groped for the switch on the wall, and then with a bang, the whole living room was lit up¡° Do you know how to come back? " All of a sudden, from the sofa in the living room, came a gloomy voice. This voice comes too suddenly, with the murderous breath, let ye Huanyan''s heart tremble. She turned and looked over. The man in the white bathrobe leans on the black sofa, idly looking at his legs and smoking a cigar between his fingers. It''s a very casual action, but it''s a strong sense of oppression. Next to the sofa, there were several maids, all familiar to ye Huanyan. No one dares to make a sound at this time, but there is no lack of someone who glared at her with a disgusting and complaining look. Intuition tells ye Huanyan that what is about to happen will never be a good thing. Is it because she didn''t come back at the time prescribed by Ling Han, so he was angry? She stood barefoot on the cold floor, cold and numb for a moment, trying to explain to the man on the sofa, "something happened in the middle of the concert, so, delayed..." "delayed... Ah..." the voice of sarcasm interrupted her words behind. Ling Han crushed the cigarette end in his hand in the crystal jar, and he raised his delicate and sulky face, The expression looks so unfathomable. The man''s gloomy voice, shocked ye Huanyan, the whole heart is beating violently. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 18 She suddenly opened the pupil, inadvertently revealed her inner tension. What does Ling Han know? But even so, she had to force herself to calm down. She couldn''t show any flaws¡° I... I don''t know what you''re talking about. " She wanted to turn around and leave. She wanted to go upstairs as soon as possible. "I''m tired. I''ll take a bath first..." but suddenly there came the awe inspiring and pressing voice behind her, "stop -" ye Huanyan stopped abruptly, almost closing her eyes in despair. A strong sense of foreboding, from the heart¡° Take off your clothes. " Cold voice, without a trace of emotion, with a man that fierce momentum. There was a dead silence in the hall. Ye Huanyan''s legs nearly softened and collapsed to the ground¡° No, don''t... "She turned and shook her head. Her watery eyes were filled with tears of entreaty. She swept those maids who did not dare to look up and chose silence one by one. Under so many eyes, he let her take off her clothes! Is it pure to humiliate her¡° What, do you need me to take it off for you? " His thick eyebrows, narrow eyes, cold as ice on the snow mountain. The white bathrobe was loosely worn on his lean body, with a slightly open collar, revealing his wheat skin and a prominent Adam''s apple. Perhaps it was because he was really angry that the skin on his neck turned red. Ye Huanyan stood still. She didn''t understand why he humiliated her like this. With his body from far to near, her eyes are sour and painful¡° I need a reason... "Her eyes were sad, her voice was trembling, her fingers hanging on her side were tightening, trying to resolve such an embarrassing scene. Ling Han stands in front of her and looks down at her refusing to admit defeat. Her cold fingers slowly caress her face, and then slide down to the button of her collar. The deep voice is deep to the bone - "ye Huanyan, I want to go to you. Does this need a reason?" The strength of his hands was a little strong. He heard a bang, and several buttons burst open and fell to the ground. Ye Huanyan''s little face was completely pale, without a look. She clearly felt the cold wind that intruded into her limbs wantonly, and her naked body showed a lot of small goose bumps under his inch by inch eyes. Ling Han''s eyes were like appreciating a commodity¡° Tut... Still so sensitive. " He suddenly laughed, slender fingers through her hair, clasp the back of her head, lift her up, forcing her and him, nose to nose. But when he spoke again, he was clearly gentle, but suddenly cold and frightening, "tell me, are you so sensitive under your old lover?" He looked down at her, like an emperor overlooking the weak. Ye Huanyan''s fingertips were buttoned into the flesh, and her pale face was forced to raise. She wanted to say something, but her throat was dumb when she opened her mouth, as if she had been blocked by something. Her eyes were filled with wonder and shock, "you... You know?" How can... As she was afraid, the scene Su Nianhua sent her back just now was seen by Ling Han? Ye Huanyan''s heart is cold, "don''t misunderstand me, he and I..." the strength is so strong that several knuckles are overflowing with blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 19 When she hit the sofa behind her, she almost got rid of the tremor of her chest. There was a roar in ye Huanyan''s brain for a moment, as if she was going to faint in the next second, so that she hardly saw how Ling Han came. Only when the huge shadow shrouded her body, she suddenly woke up for a few minutes. She clutched the collar of her shirt, which had been torn off the button, clenched her teeth and retreated to the corner of the sofa¡° Do you want me to do it myself? " Ling Han''s eyes seemed to be covered with frost. As soon as she reached out her hand, she grasped her delicate ankle. It was almost a conditioned reflex. She did not dare to move any more¡° Cold... I beg you... Please... "She choked and looked at him with the most humble posture, releasing her survival instinct intermittently. Ling cold eyes swept from her cheek, cold into her clear eyes. She suddenly trembled, Bei teeth clenched her lower lip. Although she was suffering, she did not dare to speak more. Ling Han has always said a lot in this family. Apart from the old lady''s words, he can listen to three points. Elsewhere, he is a dictator who goes his own way. This bullying dictatorship is vividly reflected in her ye Huanyan. A burst of warm on the cheek across, and contact with the air will soon drop the temperature, became a cold, fell on the chin, crumbling. Ling Han looks at the woman in front of her, looking at her helpless and pitiful way of begging for mercy, her crystal tears falling from her cheek, and her fear that she is shivering because of one look in her eyes and even dare not say a word. All of a sudden... There is a soft heart. She turned out to be a very confident and proud girl. It was not long since that time, but in his heart, it seemed that it had been a long time. Ling Han''s expression rarely shows a trace of hesitation. Ye Huanyan quickly catches the tiny change on his face, like catching a life-saving straw. His lips and teeth give out a sob, "cold... Please, don''t be here..." when he heard ye Huanyan''s words, he suddenly built an iron wall again. Ling Han pulls her delicate ankles to her side and almost drags ye Huanyan down from the corner of the sofa. She suddenly loses her center of gravity and screams. She falls on her back in front of him with her legs on both sides of his waist, as if in a very shameful posture like him. Within a short distance, he leans down. He squeezed her chin hard and ignored the tears on his fingers. His voice was as cold as a frost. "Again, what do you want me to do?" Ye Huanyan''s face is pale. The huge pain caused by the friction of the bare skin on the back of her head and back on the sofa makes her small face twist into a ball. At the moment, her chin is pinched in the man''s hand, and her mouth is the pain that affects her nerves¡° Please... Please... At least not here. " She knew that she had fallen into his bed and lost her self-esteem as a daughter. So she didn''t blame him for looking down on him and treating him as a rag that could be discarded everywhere. But she believed that after a long time, Ling Han would always understand that he was sincere and didn''t want to get anything by means. If she had to get something, all she wanted was him. He looked at the disheveled woman in front of him. His hot figure attracted his eyes. His eyes suddenly became hot. "Except here, what can I do for you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 20 Under the great fear, ye Huanyan has no time to guess whether he has ulterior motives or not, and he can''t look at his words and expressions. Only when he still cares about the feelings of getting along under the eaves for so many years, his tears finally converged a little, "anything will do."¡° Remember, that''s what you said The huge shadow suddenly enlarged. Ling Han stood up and couldn''t see his face clearly under the backlight. He only heard him coldly drop a sentence, "follow." Ye Huanyan is stunned for a moment, and gets up from the sofa like an amnesty. He resists his discomfort and follows Ling Han''s back step by step. A room of servants looked at each other, even those who usually despise ye Huanyan, now also showed a look of sympathy. Who can imagine that Ling Han, the dream lover of thousands of women and the founder of the entertainment empire, treats women like a beast? In other words, just in the treatment of Ye Huanyan, is such a gesture. The bedroom on the second floor is spacious with few furniture, a wardrobe, a big bed and four walls. The light is not too bright and dim, creating an ambiguous atmosphere¡° Come here Ling Han sat by the bed, spitting out two words coldly. Ye Huanyan bit her lip and walked slowly. She walked barefoot on the floor. She had just been in the porch before she could change her shoes. Now, the cold floor numbed her toes and made her walk stiff and shaky. Ling Leng said with a smile, "why, my legs are soft before I move you?" Every time he saw ye Huanyan''s appearance of forbearance, he thought of her mother, who was a cheap thing good at disguise. For Linghan''s sarcasm, ye Huanyan doesn''t retort. She just has a layer of mist in her eyes, but she doesn''t want to fall into his eyes with her head down¡° Kneel down. " She knew what it meant without thinking. It''s not the first time. She''s even glad that it''s just like this. After all, the so-called normal sex is exhausting for her every time. It''s not as good as this. It''s just disgusting. She doesn''t have to take medicine afterwards to worry about pregnancy. She skillfully reached out to untie his belt, and the logo of "CK" passed under her fingers, leaving a cold touch¡° Sure enough, it''s once born and twice cooked, isn''t it? Taking off a man''s pants is so easy. I haven''t practiced in other people''s beds, have I? "¡° "No..." she raised her head abruptly and retorted almost absolutely. Touched that pair of eyes with a little bit of consternation, she immediately lowered her head with some self mockery. Anyway, in his eyes, he is a shameless woman. What''s the use of explaining these? Ling Han is very angry to see ye Huanyan''s resistance. He falls ye Huanyan to the ground with his big hand. His cold eyes seem to want to see through her. The huge sense of shame makes the mist in ye Huanyan''s eyes more and more thick. Ling Han frowns, flings away her face and spits out a cold sentence, "let''s go." This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 21 She slowly raised her hands and supported the man''s thigh. She wanted to get up, but was pressed down by the man. The man was wearing a clean shirt, and his hands were just relaxed by the bed. He looked down at the humble woman who seemed to have no dignity. His deep eyes were staring at the woman in front of him. But suddenly, at a certain moment, the man''s face suddenly tightened, his pupils suddenly contracted, his hands gradually clenched, and he pursed his lips, He didn''t say anything, just like he was holding on to something. There were some fine beads of sweat on his forehead. Finally, the man couldn''t help but raise a big hand, holding the woman''s thin arm, and pulling her to his side. The man raised a funny bad smile, but it disappeared in a flash, and then pinched ye Huanyan''s delicate chin. It seems that after a long time, ye Huanyan''s chin was pinched red and swollen, and the pain was unbearable. His resentful eyes were staring at the man like a king, and there were subtle tears in the corner of his eyes¡° "Vomit" after all, she didn''t hold back, turned her back, put her hands on the floor and vomited¡° Oh, I can''t stand the pain? " His voice was so cold that he felt that everything around him could be frozen in the next second, but he tried his best to suppress the deep agitation. With a trace of irony, he said coldly, "it seems that you didn''t learn how to be obedient from other men..." ye Huanyan was oppressed by the nausea of the tide. Hearing these words, he finally burst into tears, Without time for his sarcasm, she bowed her head on the floor, retched for a long time, and could only spit out some saliva. Seeing that she sat down in the place and didn''t speak, Ling Han thought that she was just ignoring what she said. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed. He reached out and lifted her from the ground and threw her on the big bed. Snow white sheets, soft mattress, ye Huan Yan feel for a moment if you can sleep well. If you can really have a good sleep, it may be the happiest moment for her, but how can this man give up like this?? Cold eyes inch by inch lingchi her skin and nerves¡° Ah... "The man''s hand pinched ye Huanyan''s shoulder, slowly tightened, as if he wanted to crush ye Huanyan. She clenched the sheet under her body, trying to relieve the pain of her shoulder. But she didn''t know how hard the man really wanted to kill her. After all, she couldn''t resist the pain¡° Ye Huanyan, no one can satisfy you except me. You are not at a loss! Besides, this is what you owe me... "Ling Han also imprisoned her body as usual, but still did not forget the humiliation in words. Oh, I owe you? What do I owe you? Are you destined to live in the shadow of Linghan all your life and bear the pain? Do you use your body to repay Linghan''s so-called "debt"?? His face sank down, and his action stopped abruptly. He looked at the woman who didn''t know what to do and whose eyes were confused. Suddenly, a trace of evil interest flashed in his heart. He slowed down his action again and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you enjoy it?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 22 ArrayThis novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 23 Ye Huanyan soaked herself in the bathtub. The water temperature was slightly higher, which gradually paralyzed her pain. She pillowed on the edge of the bathtub, and her stiff limbs gradually relaxed. Ling Han was not such a rude and unruly man before. Like his father, he was a very gentle man. Although he didn''t talk much, he was usually very careful. He could always help her when she needed help. Although she didn''t know what to do, there were so many people in the family. She could guess who did it for her. From the modification of the scene design of the club activities in the sophomore year of high school, the analysis of the complicated mathematical problems in the third year of high school, the herbal tea and precautions in her schoolbag during the art examination, and even to the University, she was pursued by the obscene seniors, and soon after the seniors saw her, she ran away like a ghost. In those years, Ling Han had done countless things for her in private. He had never thought about them before. Now he became selfish and indifferent to himself. He especially missed those years. When he thought of them, he remembered them all. When did she find herself in love with Ling Han? Maybe when he graduated, he found that his uncle and mother brought flowers to her, but he hid behind the rockery and didn''t show up, but she caught him. Maybe she was pale and fainted after the car accident. When she woke up in the hospital, he clenched her hands and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." maybe it was a bit of getting along for ten years, Her love and admiration for him have gone to the marrow. Even if humble, even now like gravel into his eyes, she is still holding the heart of a small hope, waiting for him to change his mind that day. Since he is willing to accompany himself with him, he is always attached to her. The next morning, although it was Sunday, Ling Han only took one day off a week. Since she had a rest on Saturday, she would go to work on Sunday. She was the Secretary of the president, and Ling Han could not take a rest when she went to work. The alarm clock of her mobile phone rings regularly. She goes to work earlier than Ling Han. With only one sound, she wakes up, turns off her mobile phone in a hurry, sits in bed for a while, then goes to the bathroom to wash, brush her teeth, make-up and change clothes in one go. She didn''t get up very much. She was a little careful. Everything was just because the villa was good everywhere. Only the room she lived in was half built from Linghan''s master bedroom. I don''t know how the construction was done at the beginning. The sound insulation was very poor. If there was a little wind and grass on this side, I could hear it clearly on that side. Wearing a white shirt and a black fishtail skirt, she went downstairs with bare feet. The servant had already made breakfast. When she saw ye Huanyan coming down, she stood respectfully waiting. "Miss ye, breakfast is ready. Are you at home?" Ye Huanyan looked up at the closed master bedroom door upstairs, hesitated for a moment, took two pieces of bread from the table, "I''ll take it with me." If you run into Ling Han while eating, you don''t know how many more things will happen. Forget it. With her coat in one hand and two pieces of bread in the other, she put on high-heeled shoes with red soles and black faces in the porch, smiling at the two servants preparing breakfast, "I''m leaving." The two servants looked at each other. Should they say miss Ye is broad-minded or stupid? It seems that no matter how the young master tortured her, when she woke up from sleep, she was still full of blood and revived. She would smile when she saw people, as if she was always full of vitality, which made people laugh and cry. Out of the villa, ye Huanyan slowly breathed out a breath, smile gradually convergence, think of last night''s thing or a throb, in front of outsiders, if you don''t make a happy look, then let anyone can step on you, this is Jiang Meilan told her, before don''t understand, now think of it is reasonable. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 24 Villas on the path, a gust of wind blowing, ye Huanyan beat a shiver, quickly put the bread in his mouth, will be put on the arm of the small suit, due to the other arm is also hanging a huge white handbag, wearing this action can not help but embarrassed a lot. When Su Nianhua saw her, it was such a scene. She is like a monkey, eating in its mouth, busily putting on her coat. She can''t reach her back with one hand. She is jumping in the same place. Everyone wants to laugh¡° Ye Huanyan, are you going to perform juggling for me in the morning? " Su Nianhua''s voice ran coldly into his ears. Ye Huanyan was stiff all over. He suddenly looked up and saw him leaning against the car door, wearing Beige casual clothes and bathing in the soft morning sun¡° You''re all in a hurry to wear a coat. You haven''t changed a bit over the years. You''re still as impetuous as before. " Su Nianhua came to her and reached out to pull up the sleeve of her coat behind her to help her. Before his hand touched her coat, ye Huanyan suddenly reacted from shock. She bounced to one side when she got an electric shock. She took off the bread in her mouth with one hand and put her handbag on the ground with the other, "no, no, I can do it myself." At the moment of speaking, she leaned over and the sleeve of her little suit fell down along her shoulder. She was about to put it into a slender arm. She looked as if she could not avoid it. She picked up the bag on the ground and was about to leave. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."¡° You just don''t want to see me? " Su Nianhua''s voice came from behind, and everyone could hear the guilt. "Yan Yan, what happened in those years was my fault, but I''ve been trying to get rid of the control of my family all these years. I did it, and I came back. I came back to make atonement for you. I think we..." "don''t talk about it." Ye Huanyan stops walking and her high-heeled shoes spin on the ground. She doesn''t dare to look at the villa, for fear that Ling Han will stand at the door or a window to watch her at the moment, and then take her back and "punish" her severely the next second¡° Yan Yan... "Su Nianhua didn''t give up. When she still refused to forgive herself, she hurried two steps to her¡° Well, don''t come here. Keep a little distance Ye Huanyan reaches out his hand to block his way, and the remaining light from the corner of his eye sweeps the second floor of the villa, which seems to be the same¡° I don''t want to go... I''m not the kind of person you think... Yan Yan, I... "Su Nianhua was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see her for many years. In ye Huanyan''s eyes, he became a hooligan who wanted to do anything to women. On hearing this, ye Huanyan knew that he had misunderstood. She quickly took back her eyes and explained, "I don''t mean that. I mean..." she looked Su Nianhua up and down, and her eyes turned. "I mean you''re a star now. If you''re photographed with me, even if there''s nothing, you''ll be annoyed by gossip for a long time, so, Shall we keep our distance? " Smell speech, Su Nianhua face gradually ease down, "it doesn''t matter, I came to check, you live in this place in and out of the check is very strict, the reporter is not in, you are going to work? I''ll see you off. " Hearing that, ye Huanyan turned pale with fright. "No, it''s very convenient for me to take the bus to the subway. Really," you live here. Do you want to take the bus to the subway when you go out Su Nianhua looked at her suspiciously. The house price in this community is too high. Even if he is now, he should consider buying a house here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 25 "Environmental protection should start from everyday things." Ye Huanyan blurted out this kind of deceiving words. After thinking about it, he was afraid that he would not believe it, and then he hurried to zhengse Road, "at the rush hour, the bus and subway are much faster than driving, really." "I''d better give it to you. I just want to say something to you..." Su Nianhua''s face is not very good. It seems that he didn''t sleep all night. If you look at it carefully, there is some blue under his eyes. Ye Huanyan is a little softhearted, but when she thinks of Ling Han, she shivers in her heart for no reason. She raises her wrist and looks at the time. She says in a hurry, "I don''t have time. I have to catch the bus. Let''s talk about it next time." As soon as he turned around, he left Su Nianhua behind. For her, the old love is actually a heavy brush in her youth, but after turning the page, people have to enter a new world, a new social circle and a new life. When she thinks of the boy deep in her memory, she can''t feel the pain at that time, maybe she is young My heart was too fragile to bear at that time. Now it doesn''t matter. Maybe time is a good medicine. It''s easy to use. You can''t even see a scar. Looking at ye Huanyan''s figure who is still walking away in high-heeled shoes, the loneliness in Su Nianhua''s eyes is far greater than guilt. In his impression, ye Huanyan seems to be the little girl who is wearing a suspender skirt and running after him in white sports shoes, begging Bailai for him to teach her how to play tennis. Her grades are poor, her skin is thick, and she is clingy. Ten years, after all, ten years, you can''t expect her to wait for you in the same place as before, can you? A cold light flashed through the window on the second floor of the villa. The man drew back his eyes, and his mouth curved with satisfaction. The woman seemed to have learned a lesson, and knew that she could not be too close to other men under his eyes. Just away from the villa area? So what? Thinking of this, Ling Han''s eyebrows raised a fierce air, pulled the bow tie on his neck, turned impatiently in the room for a while, and finally turned and walked downstairs. Ye Huanyan ran to the bus stop in a hurry. As soon as the No.42 bus left, her butt was facing ye Huanyan. She ran all the way with her white handbag in her hand and yelled. She didn''t stop. She pouted her butt mercilessly at the front corner and disappeared without a trace. Su Nianhua''s car slowly came up from behind and rolled down the co driver''s window. "The bus has gone. Why don''t you take my car first? I''ll only take you to the place where you work. It won''t be any trouble." Ye Huanyan frowned at the sports car in front of him, and his heart was entangled with the explosion. If you take his car, Ling Han will find it hard to get away. If you don''t take it, it''s no accident that you''ll be late for the next bus. Being late means you''ll be caught by Ling Han and make a fuss, and the consequences will be unimaginable. The right of the two evils It''s a long way from the villa. I don''t think Linghan will find it? She looked up at the sports car with a fluke mind, and her fingers were ready to move. Suddenly, a cloud of dust rose from the side of the road. The black business car passed Su Nianhua''s blue sports car. Then a sharp braking sound sounded. The tires rolled out two rows of clear white marks on the ground. After the sound of opening the door, the man''s voice came from the direction of the business car. "Did Secretary Ye miss the bus? Why don''t I give you a ride? " Ye Huanyan face a white, just fluke in Ling cold eyes, as if no escape. Ling Han was wearing a black suit, a straight back, long legs and polished shoes. Su Nianhua''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled because of this elite dress, "Yan Yan, he..." "He''s my boss. It happens that we won''t trouble you on the way. I''ll go first." Ye Huanyan interrupted him and ran to the business car in front of him in a hurry. Without saying a word, he opened the front passenger''s door and sat in honestly. Ling Han stood outside the car door for a few seconds. His cold eyes swept the man wearing sunglasses in the sports car. He seemed to be the same person as the one last night. Then he intentionally or unintentionally swept the license plate number and kept those numbers firmly in mind. He showed a smile to Su Nianhua, then turned and got on the car. It was very quiet in the car. Ye Huanyan still had half a piece of bread in her hand. For fear of soiling the expensive leather seat, she packed it in a hurry and put it in her mouth. Her cheeks suddenly bulged and it was very difficult to move. "It''s not bad. One in front of the other behind. If I didn''t show up just now, would you have been in his car?" Ye Huanyan''s face stagnated, trying to explain something, but his mouth was full of bread. He couldn''t speak for a while, so he could only chew and swallow hard. He swallowed the bread for a long time, but choked his throat, and had to caress his chest desperately. Ling Han didn''t hear her response. He was a little annoyed. As soon as he turned her hair, she looked blue and blue, and couldn''t breathe. He suddenly widened his eyes and growled, "what are you doing?" She lowered her head for a long time before a word spilled through her lips, "Water..." Ling Han holds the steering wheel with one hand, opens the storage box between the two seats with the other hand, takes out a bottle of water that has been unscrewed and has taken a sip. Ye Huanyan took several mouthfuls of "Gudong Gudong" and finally put down the lump of bread that choked in her throat. She took a deep breath and belched... "You..." Ling Han had nothing to say. Drinking water can make their lives in danger of women, I am afraid this world is rare. Ye Huanyan thought that he hated his burping and polluted the air in the car. He hurriedly found the window control button and opened the co pilot''s window for ventilation. In late summer and early autumn, people are always unprepared to cool down. At this moment, when the door is opened, ye Huanyan sneezes several times. Ling Han''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said in a cold voice, "you want to freeze to death so that I can be with that boy as soon as possible, don''t you?" Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and closed the window. The body is getting warmer¡° It''s too stupid to say anything. " Ling Han didn''t look at her. He just dropped a cold word and didn''t talk all the way. In this way, ye Huanyan slightly adjusted her sitting posture, leaned on the leather seat and looked out of the window. At first, she was afraid of Ling Han''s sarcastic remarks. But later, she didn''t move. Gradually, she felt sleepy and fell asleep. She and Ling Han haven''t been together in the same space for a long time. It seems that after that, he will get angry and begin to hate her for no reason. It''s wrong to do anything or not to do anything. There was a slight snore on her side. Yu Guang from the corner of Ling Han''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at her. Her little mouth pouted slightly and murmured. The wind blowing by the window interrupted and came to her intermittently¡° Ling Han''s elder brother... "Ling Han''s face was stunned. It seemed that for a long time, he hadn''t heard the name from her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 26 The name "brother Linghan" can be traced back to ten years ago. At that time, Linghan''s biological mother Wen Qingwan had died for more than half a year, and her father''s new wife Jiang Meilan married ye Huanyan to the Lings. It seems that there is nothing to criticize. In that year, because his mother was seriously ill, he just came back from abroad and gradually took over the company of his family. He had several houses that his mother had bought for him, and he didn''t need to live with them day and night. He didn''t care about Jiang Meilan''s behavior. He didn''t care about his daughter Personally, I don''t think much about my father''s private life. The only thing he and ye Huanyan had in common in the first year was that they would go to the old house every Saturday and Sunday to have a "harmonious" dinner with their family. They were kind to each other, filial to each other, and respectful to each other. No matter what, they wanted to make the old lady happy. When his father introduced Jiang Meilan and ye Huanyan to him for the first time, he had just finished a project of the company. He was in a good mood with small achievements. When he saw the pure girl standing beside Jiang Meilan who was completely different from this woman''s temperament, there seemed to be something strange in his heart. "Linghan, this is your aunt Jiang''s daughter, ye Huanyan. She will be your sister in the future. You should take care of her more." "Call brother quickly." "People don''t agree. Isn''t that good?" This is what ye Huanyan said at that time, twisting the corner of her school uniform coat. It was also the first sentence he heard him say. Her voice was sweet and tender. Ling Han''s father began to laugh. His laughter was so bright that he had rarely seen it since he was sensible. He was secretly surprised. He was also amused by Ye Huanyan''s "sensible" appearance. "Linghan, don''t mind. My daughter has been shy since she was a child..." Jiang Meilan said that it wasn''t a few days after going out, and it was Saturday again. Ling Han drove to the old lady''s house for dinner. As soon as he entered the door, he was scared by a white glutinous rice ball falling from the persimmon tree at the door. Ye Huanyan pats her buttocks and stands up from the ground. Seeing him stunned, she spreads out her hand and hands him a huge persimmon. The orange red persimmon in her hand looks like a piece of jade. "Well, do you want to eat it? This is the biggest one. " At that time, his pale face slowly climbed into the color of blood, the corners of his mouth slowly hooked a radian, and his voice was gentle with a trace of fun, "I don''t call that..." After a whole year, the intersection gradually increased. I don''t know how ye Huanyan became a small tail behind him. Every day, Ling Han''s elder brother kept shouting. He lives alone in the house outside. She always has reason to come to him and harass him. She often hears the taste of the food at home as soon as she comes back from work, and she doesn''t know how she can know the password on his door. "What did you do?" "I made cucumbers, and my mother and aunt did the rest. I''m afraid you''re in trouble and don''t want to go, so I''ll bring you some. Come and eat quickly. Brother Linghan, it''s getting cold." After two bites, she found that she was swallowing. "Did you eat it?" She shook her head, with a faint expectation in her eyes, "I''m afraid the food is cold. I''m in a hurry. I haven''t eaten yet..." "Then you should go home and have dinner." A word that is neither salty nor insipid is lost, without any affection. Ling Han left home when he was more than ten years old. He has been living alone for so many years. It''s difficult for him to say anything warm for a while. But looking at ye Huanyan''s appearance like eggplant beaten by frost, when he came to the door, there was a sudden pity somewhere in his heart. "You don''t have to send it tomorrow. It''s not far away. You can come back after a meal." So ling Han, who hasn''t enjoyed his father''s kindness and son''s love at home for so many years, entrusted ye Huanyan with his blessing and made him a filial son for several years. Although the relationship between him and his father is not so close, it''s not as if he had nothing to say but work together as before. Later, he got used to eating at home. Occasionally, on thunderstorm days, he stayed at home for one night. He had nothing to do but look through her notes and exercise books. There were many wrong holes, and simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division were not good. He helped her make correct remarks and left a note, "don''t let anyone know You''re my sister. I''m ashamed of you. " But how did it become like this later? The sound of car siren suddenly sounded behind her. The noisy sound made the sleeping woman on the co pilot wake up suddenly. She looked out of the window in a daze and said, "are you there yet?" Ling Han instantly restored a cold appearance, "how, I also want to send you to the company gate, let others know you have a backer, right?" Ye Huanyan''s face froze, "I don''t mean that..." "Then get off the bus and get to the office in five minutes. If you are one second late, you will bear the consequences." Ling Han''s command is like a life-threatening existence. Ye Huanyan reflexes conditionally. Without a second''s hesitation, he opens the door and gets out of the car. He runs all the way to the company in high heels. Ling Han drives to the company, so he has to stop in the underground parking lot. When he gets on the elevator to the office, it''s estimated that it will take more than five minutes. Ye Huanyan looks at her watch and counts the seconds of the red light on the sidewalk. When the green light comes, she rushes out like an arrow that has already left the string, causing her to carry it The old lady, who had just bought vegetables and was going home, was surprised. When he arrived at the office in six minutes and seventeen seconds, Xiao Wang, the financial administrator, stood in the Secretary''s office with a stack of documents. He turned around and saw her figure. "Hey, Secretary ye, you''re here. You can just send this to general manager Ling for signature..." "put it on my desk first." Leave this sentence, ye Huanyan will fly with her. The office of the president''s office was opened and closed. There was no one inside except the tree who was changing the water from the water dispenser. Ling Han''s position was empty. It was obvious that he had not arrived yet. Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the water dispenser dryly. "Fortunately..." arbor didn''t ask her. Fortunately, she ran here in such a hurry, not once or twice. She poured a glass of water and handed it to ye Huanyan. "Just put it on, it''s still not hot. Let''s drink it alive."¡° Thank you Gudong, Gudong, pour down a large glass of cold water¡° You''re welcome, the news... "Before arbor finished, the voice at the door of the president''s office interrupted him¡° Mr. Ling, you are here. You need to check and sign the quarterly report of the finance department. "¡° Did you show it to Secretary ye? " Ling Han''s tone is cold and light. The contract documents of each department of the company are handed over to ye Huanyan for review and then to Ling Han. The key points need her to make remarks, which is also to improve work efficiency. This is the company''s rule¡° It''s not... I just wanted to give it to her, but she ignored me. After all, it''s in front of you. She''s very busy and always walks with wind. She can''t care about our little things. She can only run by herself over and over again... "The door of the president''s office is not closed tightly, so all these words fall into ye Huanyan''s ears. She frowns and throws her paper cup into the garbage can, Under arbor''s embarrassed eyes, he stepped on high heels and walked towards the door. She is not deaf to speak ill of others. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 27 Ye Huanyan opened the door and stood behind Xiao Wang in the financial department. Her voice was cold and clear. "Xiao Wang, I remember you. This is" I asked you to arrive at the office in five minutes. Did you do it? " Ye Huanyan''s face showed a trace of consternation, "working hours violate my orders. When you first started working as a secretary, did your last one tell you that this is also a part of the articles of association?" There is a voice in the bottom of my heart, is there? She thought about it for a long time. She only remembered that when the last secretary left, she left with a big box in her arms. She didn''t say anything¡° If not, I''ll tell you now. " Ling Han seemed to know what she was thinking. His eyes were like a knife, which pierced ye Huanyan''s body¡° "But I arrived before you." "I told you to come before me?" Ling Han''s voice is more and more heavy, "you can drill a loophole, think I''m not here, can do whatever you want." He can always raise a small matter to the level of destroying heaven and earth. Ye Huanyan originally wanted to explain something, opened his mouth, and finally bowed his head and made up his mind to keep silent. He said a lot and made a lot of mistakes. I really don''t know where he just provoked him¡° Repeat the order I gave you. " She didn''t speak, but Ling Han had to let her speak. Ye Huanyan raised her head slightly, and the thin bangs blocked her vision. She hesitated for a moment to keep this angle and didn''t move any more. Her original sweet voice was a little shaky and hoarse. "In five minutes, I''ll get to the office."¡° What else She frowned. "One second late, at your own risk." This consequence made her a little flustered. When she spoke, she grasped the hem of the Blazer coat and trembled slightly. Ling Han looked at her thoughtfully, "why, very reluctant?"¡° No... no... "She bit her teeth and didn''t dare to show any resistance. Because this is his field, she knew how she would be torn, torn, shamed, humiliated, trampled and trampled if she dared to be inferior to his wish. This office, like his playground, can be used to enjoy her. At the thought of this, the pain of nausea last night surged into her heart again. She frowned hard, and Bei''s teeth bit the tip of her tongue and pressed down the strength of nausea. Ling Han glanced at her, "what is pestle doing here? If you don''t do your own business, can I check those data for you? " She was stunned. She was dazed by the words without warning, "ha?"¡° Or what do you think it is? " Ling Han picks eyebrows to look at her, the corners of his mouth hang the arc of pondering, "or do you think deducting a month''s bonus is too light for you? Or another way. "¡° No... it''s very good... I''ll... I''ll check the report... "If you get amnesty, ye Huanyan''s speed of escape can be rated as one of the best¡° After the review, make a cup of coffee and bring it in. " There was a faint voice behind him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 28 After ye Huanyan left, arbor came back with the plan of the planning department in his hand. "Mr. Ling, this is the plan for the next six months. The planning department has revised it according to the requirements you said at the meeting last time. If there is no problem, please sign it. They will follow this direction later." "Well, you''ve seen it, haven''t you?" "There''s no problem. You can see it again..." Ling Han turned directly to the last page and swiped his name on it. "You can see that it''s OK. Give it to them." Arbor was promoted when he first entered the company. If he could not trust this, no one would trust him. "All right." Ling Han closed the signed contract, holding the bottom of the black folder in one hand, and handed it to the tree across the desk from him, "give it to them." Arbor took over, look hesitant, a pair of words and stop appearance. "Mr. Ling, have you seen today''s news?" Ling Han is tiny a Leng, still first time listen to arbor to ask this kind of words, "how?" He doesn''t like to read news from his mobile phone. Every day''s newspaper is arranged and sent in by Ye Huanyan. He glances at the place where the newspaper is usually placed. When he frowns, his tone cools down. "Ye Huanyan doesn''t want her work. When she goes out, remind her not to forget her own staff "I''ll do it." Arbor''s face flashed a strange, in the end did not dare to say anything more. He has been with Ling Han for so long, and he knows something about the relationship between Ling Han and ye Huanyan. It''s Ling Han''s attitude towards ye Huanyan. It''s hard to figure out when it''s cold and when it''s hot. In front of people, they always talk coldly, but behind them, they always take care of her secretly. I don''t know what he knows about today. Arbor tangled in his heart for a while, and finally went out with the folder in his arms. Whether Ling Han knew about the news or not, it had nothing to do with him. He had better not bump into the muzzle of the gun. When passing by the Secretary''s office, he reminded ye Huanyan to submit the entertainment newspaper and financial report to the office. Ye Huanyan a pair of busy dizzy appearance, a pat head, face are scared white, "I really forget, he... Didn''t say anything?" The corner of arbor''s mouth curved, showing a look of comfort. "I didn''t say anything, just let me remind you. I think general manager Ling is in a good mood today. Please send it in quickly." Ye Huanyan nodded busily, picked up a stack of neat newspapers on the sofa opposite the desk and walked out of the Secretary office. When she came to the door of the president office, she suddenly remembered something. She turned to the tea room to make a cup of coffee, without sugar, with two portions of milk. Then she took the newspaper in one hand and served it in the other He knocked on the door with his coffee. "Come in." "Mr. Ling, your coffee and today''s newspaper." "Well." Ling Han didn''t even lift his head. His Parker pen was writing something on the pure white paper. Ye Huanyan put the coffee in his hand and the newspaper on the shelf on his other side. Then he bowed slightly to him at his desk and turned to walk towards the door. At the moment when she turned around, Ling Han raised his head and swept his eyes over the steaming coffee. It was full of color and fragrance, which was familiar to him. He took the newspaper on one side, threw the entertainment newspaper aside, and turned directly to the financial newspaper to look at the stock market... Although he was running an entertainment company, he was not interested in these gossip news, It''s not a big deal to use the marginal materials. If there is important information, the assistant below will report it to him. The company''s public relations and publicity will handle these things properly He only needs to consider the annual plan submitted by the planning department or the financial report submitted by the finance department. He is so indifferent to entertainment events that few of his company''s numerous artists can be named by him. At this time, the remaining light of his eyes just swept through the cover of the entertainment newspaper, quickly returned to the red and green line of the stock market of Caijing daily, and stayed for a short two seconds. He slowly raised his head and looked at the colorful cover of the entertainment newspaper. News of the day, explosion news. "Su Nianhua''s concert embraces mysterious women, and the scheming woman is actually Xiaomi, an entertainment tycoon." Although there was no name in the news, Ling Han could recognize the woman who was picked up by Da Heng even if she turned into ashes. Ye Huanyan, you are very capable! The corner of the newspaper was clenched by the well-defined fingers, and then wrinkled into a ball, which was mercilessly discarded in the garbage can. The people in the newspaper, as if unwilling to be discarded, slowly spread out, revealing a group of wrinkled and twisted faces. For the whole morning, Linghan never bothered ye Huanyan. Until the afternoon, the frequent guest of the president''s office, the cheerful group of Hua Da Sheng, who was now popular, was passing the secretarial office by twisting her hip with all kinds of manners. The brown curls were folded on one side of her shoulders, and fingers with bright red nail polish were fluttering to the glass door of the Secretary''s office. Even the tone and pause of Buddha''s speech were deliberate exercises, "Secretary ye, are you always there?" Ye Huanyan was also a little surprised. This woman, who usually never said hello to her, was arrogant and went in and out of the office directly. Today, the sun came out from the west, and she could be seen in her eyes¡° Unfortunately, Miss Sheng is here. General manager Ling has just gone downstairs for a meeting. It''s estimated that she will have to wait half an hour to come out. "¡° It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you. " Sheng Enron stepped into her secretary''s office in 12 cm long knee boots. Her big red cape coat was particularly dazzling. Inside was a white medium sleeve T-shirt, revealing a snow-white wrist. She wore the latest Cartier bracelet on her wrist. Her middle fingers were also wearing the ring fingers she spoke for. She looked like a jewel. As soon as she entered the door, the whole secretarial office filled her with the rich perfume. Miss Sheng can wait in the office of general manager Ling. I don''t have enough heating and ventilation here. It''s not as good as the president. " In late autumn, the temperature gradually began to drop, and the whole building began to heat. But ye Huanyan was always afraid of going home to catch a cold at night, so the temperature in her office would not be too different from that outside. Sheng Enron sits on the sofa impolitely, just like a hostess''s posture, "don''t worry. I don''t think Secretary Ye is very busy. It''s better to talk for a while." Ye Huanyan is somewhat disgusted with Sheng Enron. Everyone knows that Sheng Enron is determined to marry Ling Han, and she can go in and out of the CEO''s office freely. Not only does Ling Han always mention her between the lines in the incessant gossip outside, but the whole company also regards her as the future Mrs. Ling, the hostess, I''ve been held by these people for too long¡° Please help yourself, Miss Sheng. I have something else to deal with, so I can''t entertain you. " With a faint smile, ye Huanyan took back her eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 29 Sheng An''an sits on the sofa, his knee high boots are folded together, still slender and slender. If ye Huan Yan is a man, he must not open his eyes at the moment. She looked at ye Huanyan and asked curiously, "does secretary ye have a boyfriend?" Smell speech, the face of Ye Huan Yan flashed a strange, "Miss Sheng, I don''t think we are familiar enough to talk about this." Sheng Enron didn''t get angry. He recalled Feng''s lips and showed a meaningful radian. "I used to doubt... But now I''m relieved. I''m old friends with you and Su Nianhua." Hearing Su Nianhua''s three words, ye Huanyan''s face changed and looked at Sheng Enron stiffly. How did she know? Looking at her surprised look, Sheng Enron raised his hand to trim the broken hair at the temples. "Usually, Secretary Ye is very low-key, and he doesn''t get close to the people in the company. He thought you were right for Ling Han... Forget it. Since you have a place in your heart, I wish you well. You are climbing the high branch." Her appearance of saying half and keeping half made ye Huanyan''s brow gradually wrinkle. "Miss Sheng, let''s make it clear." A loud sound came from the elevator. It seemed that the board of directors was over. Ling Han and his assistant Qiaomu came back. Sheng Enron got up from the sofa and gave ye Huanyan an ambiguous look. "Why, don''t you watch the news?" When he came back, he saw Sheng Anran coming out of the secretaries, and red broke into his eyes. The strong perfume made him frown without any trace. "Linghan... You have finally finished the meeting. People have been waiting for you for a long time." Through the glass door of the Secretary''s office, Ling Han''s cold eyes see ye Huanyan standing behind her desk in a dejected state. His eyes collide with him. His eyes suddenly a tight, look to Sheng Enron not happy way, "how do you come out from there?" Sheng Enron''s original look of joy froze on his face, slightly stunned, carefully way, "I... I see you are not here, with... With Secretary ye said two words." But Ling Han didn''t listen to her explanation carefully. His eyes stopped at the Secretary''s office, which was concise and capable. After only one sentence, ye Huanyan sat down and continued to work in front of the computer, as if the things here had nothing to do with her. There was a chill in Ling Han''s eyes. He took back his eyes, brushed Sheng Enron''s delicate face with his fingers, gathered her broken hair at the temples, and said in a deep voice, "come to me in the future and go directly to my office. The air in other places is not good." Sheng Enron was almost overjoyed. Ling Han was seldom so gentle to her. She boldly took Ling Han''s arm and said, "if you care so much about others, of course they have to think about you. I''m afraid that people at the bottom will gossip!" Ling Han didn''t refuse. He looked at the Secretary''s office and said, "Secretary ye, when the guests come, they don''t know how to prepare tea. Do you think the bonus is not enough this month?" Ye Huanyan face a stiff, stood up from the seat, "I''m going to prepare." Looking at Shuangshuang''s back, ye Huanyan''s heart is numb. There are many women around Ling Han. Sheng Enron is the most patient and ambitious one for a long time. She has a way to make Ling Han not so tired of her in the flowers. She also has the ability to use Mrs. Ling''s identity to sweep away those "little girls" in a state of no fame "Three small four" treat Ling Han''s this heart, also can be regarded as singing and weeping. Quan should be thanking her for helping her solve so many "small. Three small and four" problems. It''s time to prepare tea for her. A faint sneer appeared in the corner of Ye Huanyan''s mouth. She has always been the most able to whitewash peace. Such a small matter is not a shame to her. When delivering refreshments, Sheng Enron sat on the sofa and nestled in Linghan''s arms. He saw ye Huanyan deliver the refreshments to Linghan. He picked up a makaron and sent it to Linghan''s mouth. "People are losing weight, but they can''t eat these things. Will you help me eat them?" Ye Huanyan knows Linghan''s habit of cleanliness better than anyone else. Let alone what others hold with their bare hands. Even if you wrap it with a tissue, he may not be willing to take it. Sure enough, ye Huanyan found a trace of displeasure on his face. Sheng Enron was overjoyed. In ye Huanyan''s expectation, Ling Han pushes her away from his arms and returns to his office chair without expression. In the face of Ye Huanyan''s presence, Sheng Enron was a bit embarrassed and said, "this macaroni is too sweet. I know a shop is very good at making pastry. Let''s eat together next time?" With a sly smile in her eyes, ye Huanyan turns and walks out of the office. After ye Huanyan left, Ling Han became very perfunctory about Sheng Enron''s hospitality, There was a faint "Er," and no more words, After a while, seeing that Sheng Enron was still here, he frowned and looked up, "if you are busy, you don''t have to be here with me." "I''m not busy today."¡° I''m busy Ling lie''s eyes floated from behind the desk, which was obvious. Sheng Enron is not a person who doesn''t know how to be proper. When it comes to this, she can''t pester any more. "Then I won''t disturb you. It happens that my agent will take me to talk about the contract tonight, and the new play will start shooting."¡° Well Sheng Enron''s ability to judge the situation is an important factor for her to stay with Ling Han for a long time. Men all hope that the women around her know how to advance and retreat, and know how to be proper. That''s why she does some small movements behind her back, and he can turn a blind eye to it. As long as her existence can make someone feel like a needle in a needle, that''s enough. In the cold of the mausoleum, he looked down at his head, and saw that he still had strong perfume. He took off his coat impatiently and threw it in the trash bin. He just covered the crumpled entertainment newspaper. Ye Huanyan was "called" by Sheng Enron. She turned over her mobile phone to check the news of the day. After the hot search, which ranked in the top three, she collapsed and sat down in her office chair¡® She fainted at the concert, which attracted Su Nianhua''s attention. "The office location of the girl was exposed, but she was a close friend of an entertainment tycoon." in order to climb a high branch, you can''t go to Su Nianhua by hook-up with your boss... ". despite the mosaic, ye Huanyan can recognize herself. At Su Nianhua''s concert, she was even recorded a video, Now the forwarding has passed tens of millions. Fans yelled and scolded, and even some people arrived at her work place on Weibo according to the concert photos posted by Ji Xiaoyue, a good friend. Ye Huanyan takes a look at the position of Ji Xiaoyue, who is at a slant angle. She''s off in turn today. She didn''t come to work. She doesn''t have to think about it. She played too late last night. I''m afraid she''ll have to sleep at home all day to relax. No wonder one day today, when she passed by the office area outside the president''s office, she always felt that she had a strange look on her. She panicked at the thought of what those fans might do. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 30 When ye Huanyan was on pins and needles, Sheng Enron just came out of the CEO office. Passing by the Secretary office, she saw ye Huanyan sitting on the seat, her laptop screen slanting towards the door of the Secretary office, and the search content suddenly came into Sheng Enron''s eyes. "Secretary ye, as a past person, I still want to remind you that fans are far more crazy than you think. Be careful when you get off work." When she looks at ye Huanyan, her face is full of sympathy. It''s a pity that she''s an outsider. It''s all bad for her to be obsessed with gossip. Ye Huan Yan turned back and closed his notebook. He frowned and looked at the charming woman at the door of the Secretary''s office. His tone was not kind, "I don''t seem to know Miss Sheng well, so miss Sheng doesn''t have to care so much about my private life, does she?" Sheng Enron''s face was stiff. She was just watching a good play. By the way, she was kind enough to remind her. Unexpectedly, she was so ignorant that she became angry. "What''s your attitude? Do you think you are the red man in front of Linghan? Believe it or not, as long as I say it, you will lose your job? " Ye Huanyan didn''t blink her eyes. She stared at her coldly, "Help yourself." Sheng An''an weighs a few pounds in front of Ling Han. People in the company don''t know. Ye Huanyan knows very well, but she just plays tricks on occasion. If one day she really dares to give directions to the company, it will be not far away from Ling Han. "You..." the sound of footsteps from far to near outside the office area makes Sheng Enron put down those angry emotions again. The sound of arbor rings in the office area. Sheng Enron is still afraid of people around Linghan. She stomps her feet reluctantly and knocks out her anger with her 12 cm boots on the wooden floor The sound of a collision. "Secretary ye, we''ll see." Looking at Sheng Enron''s back, who left with anger and high-heeled shoes, ye Huanyan didn''t feel proud. She even regretted that she didn''t hold back for a while and didn''t know how much trouble she would cause in the future. The present trouble is enough for her to drink. Arbor and Sheng Enron pass by, nodding as a greeting. When passing by the Secretary''s office, she looks at ye Huanyan with some worry. She seems to have something on her mind and doesn''t notice anything. What is written in the newspaper is not very clear, but the ability of human flesh fans is beyond imagination. Following Ji Xiaoyue''s microblog on the night of the concert, ye Huanyan''s identity is directly locked. He just came from the office area and heard a lot of gossip. "At Su Nianhua''s concert last night, that mysterious girl seemed to be Ye Mi Shu. I saw Ye Mi''s dress." "Is secretary ye and Su Nianhua old friends?" "What? It''s estimated that it''s the news that many people in the media are watching. I think it''s an accident. As a result, Secretary Ye is watched by fans." Arbor originally intended to comfort ye Huanyan, but when she went to the door, she found that she couldn''t find anything to say. After standing for a few seconds, ye Huanyan found that she looked at him suspiciously. "Assistant Joe, what can I do for you?" Arbor slightly a Leng, "Oh, nothing, that is... I see soon after work, today seems nothing, you leave early." Ye Huanyan reluctantly laughed, "it''s good not to work overtime. How can I leave early?" Arbor also don''t know what to say, a smile, turned into the president office. When I saw the expensive suit coat in the garbage can, arbor was stunned for a moment, and seemed to know something about it. "Here are the minutes of the morning meeting. You need to sign them." "Well." "In the news about Secretary ye and Su Nianhua, do you need to say hello to various media companies?" Arbor asked carefully. Ling Han frowned, his eyes were covered with frost, "no need." "I think it''s a big deal. Many people in the company know about it. I don''t know if Su Nianhua''s fans will make any radical actions." The tree whispered a reminder. "Tell the security department to pay more attention to suspicious people in the past two days. Those without access cards are not allowed to enter the company gate." Ling Han''s voice can''t hear the temperature. "Outside the company..." "That''s what she did for herself." Ling Han glanced at the tree, "how, when did you have such a good relationship with ye Huanyan?" Ling Han''s words scared Qiaomu into a cold sweat. "I''m just worried about the safety of other employees in the company..." "Come on, go out. Don''t tell me everything." Smell speech, arbor also dare not say what more, have to silently sigh, and then quickly took the signed document to leave. The boss seems to be in a bad mood today. Even if he is impatient, he can hardly see a few garbage cans on weekdays. Today, he is full of waste paper. It can be seen that the boss is in a bad mood. In addition to the technical post and security department, most of the employees of Huanyu Group leave work on time at five o''clock. Ye Huanyan is no exception. After a second look at the news before going off work, the top three hot searches are still high. It''s her and Su Nianhua''s business. At this moment, she began to regret that she didn''t ask for Su Nianhua''s number. At least she could ask him about it. Just walked out of the company door, cell phone ring from the pocket, the phone that end, Ji Xiaoyue''s voice is almost like a thunderbolt, blow her ears to pieces¡° I just woke up. My God, what happened? You''re on the hot search. You''re on fire! "¡° I don''t know if it''s hot or not. I just know that the group of fans from your Weibo people. Meat has come to me, "ye Huanyan sighed." pity me, delete the Weibo quickly. " Ji Xiaoyue still doesn''t know how big the matter is. "Delete what? Maybe if you seize this opportunity, my God will be able to receive you in person, so I can get some light!"¡° Ji Xiaoyue... Ah... "" what''s the matter? " Ji Xiaoyue only heard a scream on the phone, and then there was a chaotic sound. At this time, at the gate of Huanyu Group, some women wearing masks came out of nowhere, with rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes in their hands, smashing them on ye Huanyan''s body. Just when ye Huanyan screamed, he was hit on the back by a rotten tomato falling from the sky. His mobile phone was thrown out to the street, flashing twice, and was directly crushed by the passing vehicles¡° Kill you shameless woman First, two women threw things at her from a distance, and then suddenly a large group of people came up. Most of them were women. There were also several men standing outside to watch the excitement, shouting and wearing masks. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Huanyan''s clean and tidy professional clothes are covered with the fishy smell of vegetable leaves and eggs. The black business car drove slowly behind the crowd, and the familiar model and license plate number gave ye Huanyan a glimmer of hope. Arbor frowned and stepped on the brake. "General manager Ling, it''s secretary Ye." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 31 Ling Han looked up at ye Huanyan, who was surrounded by the crowd. He was wearing high-heeled shoes and was in the center of the crowd. He was very eye-catching, holding a white handbag in his hands to protect his head. His clear eyes were looking forward to him. Just like that year after the car accident, Jiang Meilan held his hand and looked into his eyes as she was dying, full of expectation. "I must take good care of Yan Yan, please." Arbor stepped on the brake and reached for the seat belt. "General manager Ling, I''ll go down to help..." "Drive." The man in the back seat slowly spat out such a sentence, as if it was his enemy who stood there and was attacked. It was better for her to save her hands. Arbor opened his mouth, a little surprised, but did not dare to disobey Ling Han''s order. He tied the seat belt again, released the brake on his feet, and the black business car disappeared from the end of the crowd. Ye Huanyan watched her eyes become indifferent, slowly rolling up the window to announce that he was hopeless, and that her expectations were reduced to ashes. "Pa" forehead from the burning pain, broken egg shell mixed with viscous egg liquid paste her eyes, she reached out to wipe clean, but more and more chaos. "You shameless fox." Some bold people have already started to pull her clothes, and others have pulled her hair and changed her whole face. "You misunderstood me. I don''t know Su Nianhua at all." Ye Huanyan screamed, and the white handbag in her hand was thrown madly at the people around her. "We''ve checked all the lies. You pestered brother Hua when you were at school." Ye Huanyan is hard to say, in addition to squinting his eyes and waving his bag to isolate himself from a protective belt, there is no way. There are too many of them. They are unreasonable. They just want to pour the dirty water on her. This is the fan, the crazy mindless fan. What makes people laugh at themselves is that most of these fans are the source of income of Huanyu Group. Only they will consume impulsively for their idols, support their idols and pay for their idols regardless of the consequences. In the process of tearing, ye Huanyan almost took off her strength. Her hair was pulled like a madman and spread on her shoulder. Those people who were ruthless directly pulled up her hair at several places in the back of her head. The feeling of sticky wet soaked her neck. A gust of wind blew through her heart. "Shoot her, shoot her, such a shameless woman." "Get rid of Huage!" "For what? What are you doing? Get out of the way. I''ve already called the police. " Finally, a security guard who couldn''t watch came to drink them back. Ye Huanyan was in a mess. The security guard couldn''t see it and handed her two paper towels. "Secretary ye, do you want to go back to the company to clean up first?" "No, thank you for your help." Ye Huanyan wiped the egg liquid on her eyes and gave thanks to the security department. She endured her inner grievance and great disappointment and walked wearily towards the roadside. She wanted to hire a taxi. However, it was the rush hour. It was impossible to find a taxi in the CBD. After waiting for one, she was pushed by a woman who didn''t know where she was running from. The woman with a mask forced her to get on. Ye Huanyan at the foot of a stagger, lost the center of gravity, a butt fell on the ground. From the corner of my eye, I saw that the woman wearing the mask was the first one who rushed out and threw eggs at herself. She was in a mess and had no strength to care with anyone. She got up on the ground and limped along the side of the road, reaching for a taxi as she walked. There are a group of security guards at the gate of the group. The manager of the security department frowns. The boss asks them to help. It means that they can drive away the troublemakers. Should they not be in charge of anything else? On the overpass in the center of Lanjiang City, there is a long queue of motorcade, which is also a major feature of Lanjiang city. Inside the expensive black business car, arbor reached out and pressed the hang up button connected to the mobile phone in the car, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief, "Manager Li of the security department has already dealt with it. The group of people are fierce, but as soon as they hear that someone has called the police, they all run away, and Secretary Ye is not injured." Ling Han said casually, as if he didn''t care what he said. "Mr. Ling, you are still very concerned about Secretary ye, otherwise you would not let me inform the people in the security department. In this case, just at the door, why..." "You talk a little too much today." A cold male voice from the back seat interrupts the words of arbor. From the rearview mirror, you can see that the man''s face is cold and stern, looking at the traffic outside the window, and there is a trace of hostility between his eyebrows. I don''t know why, when I saw that woman being bullied by others, I didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, I felt even more depressed in my heart. It''s really harmful for this woman to live. Lanjiang city is one of the six provincial capitals in China. The night is busy and the sky is a little dark. The neon lights on the roadside are gradually on. The weather is not good. The rain drips down on the car windows, and gradually a layer of cold fog rises in the distance. It''s late autumn, and the rain is chilling. Ji Xiao Yue put on the mask and opened the door, thinking that it was her takeaway. She was filled with joy. As a result, she opened the door and saw a woman in distress. The black suit was soaked through the white shirt and was sticky. The dark hair was not known what sharp fragments and mucus were sticking out, just like the one that just climbed out of the garbage bin. "Yan Yan?" Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?" An hour ago, the phone suddenly hung up. Although Ji Xiaoyue was worried, she thought that maybe her mobile phone suddenly ran out of power, because ye Huanyan was a very rational and organized person, and would not put herself in danger. Moreover, it was only five o''clock at that time. She should be at the door of the company just after work. What can happen to so many people? Ji Xiaoyue pulls down the anti-theft chain and hurries to welcome ye Huanyan in. Originally, she wants to reach out to help her, but she finds that there is no place on her that can let people go¡° You are... Ah, ah, ah... "Before you say it, you see ye Huanyan is about to fall. Ji Xiaoyue quickly reaches out to help her. Her sticky hand makes her show her teeth for a long time¡° I have no place to go. Can you lend me a night Weak voice from her mouth, vaguely, as if talking like. Ji Xiaoyue Leng Leng, instantly feel wrong, also ignore dirty, reached out to touch her forehead, burning incredible, "you have a fever?" With these words, ye Huanyan fell on her shoulder. Ji Xiaoyue is small. If ye Huanyan hadn''t been thin, she would have been forced to lie down now. She exclaimed in surprise. Bearing the pungent smell of the forehead, she used Torah to drag her. She finally threw ye Huanyan into the bathtub¡° This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 32 Finally, I took a bath for ye Huanyan, and it took all my efforts to move her from the bathroom to the bed. She burned badly, and Ji Xiaoyue didn''t dare to sleep. After putting a cool towel on her head, she yawned and went to the bathroom to see her changed clothes. She pinched her nose and looked at the stinky professional clothes, thinking that she might as well throw them away. But when she turned to the logo behind her neck, she opened her mouth and took a deep breath. The price was enough for her to buy clothes for a whole season, so she had better not throw them away. She could make do with washing. Cool towel in ye Huanyan''s forehead, intermittently stimulate her burning confused nerve. When she thought of the entanglement with Ling Han these years, she became more and more dreamy and irrational. She indulged in half dream and half wake, and repeatedly had similar dreams. First, after work, he left indifferently, regardless of her life or death. Later, the scene changes, On the edge of the cliff, he watched her fall into the abyss with cold eyes and decided to go. "Ling Han... Han... Ling Han..." When Ji Xiaoyue returned to the bed with a new towel, she heard her babbling voice and couldn''t help muttering, "it''s all burned like this. Still thinking of Linghan?" She and ye Huanyan are college classmates, with the same major and the same dormitory. Later, they graduated from the same company, witnessing ye Huanyan''s transformation from an innocent and lively young lady to a well-organized Ye secretary in the workplace. They also witnessed ye Huanyan''s full expectation of Ling Han, and now they are still in the same company The heart is broken. Bedside is a broken cell phone, seems to light two times, but the screen is broken, also can''t see what is moving. Ji Xiaoyue changed the wet towel on her forehead, lying in her hand and staring at her face, with mixed feelings in her heart. Ye Huanyan used to be the most envious person when she was in college. She is beautiful, has a good figure, a good temper and a low-key personality. She is usually polite to people around her, and has no airs of a young lady. If it wasn''t for her parents driving to help her carry things when she graduated, they would also bring her graduation gift, the limited edition white car It''s too eye-catching to park the sports car downstairs in the dormitory. People in the dormitory don''t know how rich her family was. What she envied most was that she had a brother at that time, who always sent a lot of delicious and fun food to her. All the dormitories were stained with light. At that time, Ji Xiaoyue did not know that ye Huanyan''s brother was Linghan, and she did not know that Linghan was not her brother. She only remembers that every weekend, there was an aunt downstairs with a trumpet shouting, "408 ye Huanyan, when your brother sent you something, come down and take it." Then a dormitory rushed down to meet the legendary brother. Although ye Huanyan is usually low-key, she is not bad at food and clothing. Dormitory people can almost guess some of them. The conditions at home must be good. Such a roommate actually has a single brother. Combined with ye Huanyan''s appearance, the whole dormitory is looking forward to Ye Xiong. But Ling Han never came in person. All the things were brought by someone. He took them to the dormitory and put them down. There was not a word in the box. The girls in the dormitory are not sad. After all, brother Ye is very sensible. All the things he sends are in quadruplicate. The girls in the dormitory go back to the alley to share the stolen goods. There are a lot of popular things and many imported snacks, just like the bag of a robot cat, It became the expectation of 408 dormitory every week. Until graduation, Ji Xiaoyue was lucky enough to meet the rumored "brother Ye" from a distance. At that time, she was taking graduation photos. Two girls from other places in the dormitory packed up their things in advance. After taking the photos, they had already driven the train with their parents. After crying bitterly, she went to wash her face and came back to find ye Huanyan, But I only saw ye Huanyan''s parents taking photos in front of the school building. "Look for Yan Yan. I just saw her go there. I saw her brother coming." Jiang Meilan pointed to the direction with a smile. So she was able to see Ling Han from a distance and was astonished. Sure enough, just like the girls in 408, he is even more outstanding. He is handsome and tall, with a black suit. Countless words of praise flashed from Ji Xiaoyue''s mind, and finally turned into a sigh, "people are more popular than people, Why don''t I have such a good life. " At the graduation party before that, Ji Xiaoyue had a night chat with ye Huanyan. At that time, the other two people in the dormitory were unconscious and chatted a lot. Ye Huan''s face was slightly drunk, pointing to the stars in the sky, and his saliva was almost out. "Xiaoyue, my brother is more beautiful than the stars in the sky. ¡± Ji Xiaoyue is a good drinker, and those who are not drunk have their own sorrow, such as a headache in front of them. "Good looking, your family is good looking." "I like my brother very much. My brother is the best man in the world." "Do you have a love story?" "No... he''s not my brother..." ye Huanyan lay on her shoulder, with a red face. "I''m very disappointed. I know you are not bad hearted guys. You all miss my brother Linghan, so I won''t show you. Hum!" Ji Xiaoyue can''t laugh or cry. Drunken ye Huanyan is like a child. She completely loses her usual decency. She is fighting for every inch of land. She holds her neck and shakes, "I must marry brother Linghan."¡° Well, well, you marry, you marry... "Although Ji Xiaoyue was still ignorant of love, she saw a lot of doting in Ling Han''s eyes. She was envied for a long time by her disdainful eyes. But later, how did it become like this? Looking at ye Huanyan, she seemed to have a nightmare and kept shouting "don''t go." her facial features were twisted together, as if she was struggling in hell. The angel elder brother, who used to bathe in the sunshine, has become the soul charmer of hell. He is cold and merciless, and is full of news. He shuttles through all kinds of women all day long, leaving ye Huanyan totally hurt. These years, ye Huanyan''s pain, only she a witness. The original admiration gradually turned into the mixed feelings in the face of the two people. She always doesn''t understand whether Linghan loves ye Huanyan or not. If she does, how can she be willing to hurt her so much? If she doesn''t, why don''t she let go and live her own life. After ye Huanyan''s mobile phone stops flashing, Ji Xiaoyue''s mobile phone starts to ring. It''s the third call from Ling Han. She doesn''t answer it. She stares angrily at the screen of her mobile phone, which makes you worry and reflect on me. My girlfriend was injured like this. Where were you then? Now you know where to look for someone, but you don''t answer the phone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 33 "Brother Linghan... Don''t go" Ji Xiaoyue make complaints about his holding hands, and is almost to be crumbled by the burned brain. She can''t help but Tucao, "come to my house and eat my drink. My bed is made to sleep for you, and you are still thinking about other men. It''s a heartless little thing." The mobile phone on the side carpet doesn''t ring any more. Ling Han is always on top. Ji Xiaoyue thinks that he can make three consecutive calls to himself. It''s already the sun coming out of the West. Ji Xiaoyue''s family is shrouded in gloom, while in the hotel apartment of a famous family in Lanjiang city on the other side, the tall man just came back from today''s concert, looking tired. For so many years, he worked alone abroad, and finally had the capital to leave the family. He wanted to come back and be with her regardless of everything, but it backfired. He came back, and she was no longer in the same place. Agent Zhao Dali and his assistant moved the gifts sent by fans backstage at the concert to the living room of the apartment. One of the gifts was particularly eye-catching. It was enough to carry a huge black box close to people''s height, which could only be carried in by two assistants. Zhao Dali''s eyes were sharp. He saw the logo on the black box at a glance, "Oh, this is a musical instrument sent by a little rich fan. This brand is purely handmade, but it''s not cheap. There are so many musical instruments in a year." The female assistant shook her head with a smile. "These fans, when they are good to you, would like to have their family members give them to you, but it''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that they should be ruthless." Zhao Dali knew what she was talking about. He laughed and didn''t answer. He turned to open the black box. The guitar with exquisite workmanship is particularly noble in the black wooden box, revealing classicality and elegance. "Nianhua, come and have a look. This guitar is really good." Su Nianhua also cherishes musical instruments. He saw this guitar in Italy a long time ago. At that time, he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to buy it. When he came back, he had already sold it. Now it''s here. I don''t know who took the trouble. He got up from the sofa, went to the black box, reached out and touched the smooth guitar strings. "LIGO, find out which fan sent it and give it to others." After all, it''s tens of thousands of things. You can''t let fans pay for it. Zhao Dali is also not surprised, "you say you, people are happy to receive the gift of fans, you affectation, send you things a little bit expensive, you have to give money to others, you forget the last time in the United States that local tyrant female fans give you sports car that thing? You want me to go back, straight If you burn the car and say you don''t like it, there is no value in it. Isn''t that outrageous? " Su Nianhua looked stagnant and did not refute. Some fans are really too young, so it''s hard to avoid being infatuated with a person and can''t extricate themselves. They make some irrational behaviors. It''s his fans who are tolerant most of the time. The assistant sighed, "Car burning is nothing. I think the fans are amazing now. The girl who was hugged by brother Hua at the last concert was almost not killed by the fans today..." Zhao energetically winked at the female assistant, but what she said had already been exported, and it was in Su Nianhua''s ears word for word. He stood up straight and glanced at the assistant and the agent. "What are you talking about?" The female assistant took a look at Zhao Dali, who was trying to wink. She didn''t know why. "What did they do to ye Huanyan?" Su Nianhua''s voice cooled down. "..." Zhao Dali frowned to avoid Su Nianhua''s eyes, "it''s late, you have a rest early, and you still keep a certain distance from the fans..." Before he finished speaking, his chest suddenly tightened. Su Nianhua grabbed his shirt collar and almost touched the ground with his toes. His eyes were burning with anger. In addition, his eyes, which had been burning red all night in the concert, were no different from those of hell, "You know all about it?" He roared. "Brother Hua..." the assistant screamed, "it has nothing to do with us... It has nothing to do with brother Li, really." Zhao Dali was choked out of breath and said intermittently, "it''s the spontaneous human flesh of the fans... I found her work place and found that she was ambiguous with her boss." But they were in a high school, and ye Huanyan pursued Su Nianhua in those years. This vague news was released by Zhao Dali. He didn''t dare to say that. Su Nianhua loosened his hand and released Zhao Dali. "Cough... Cough..." Zhao vigorously covered his chest and coughed for a long time, but he couldn''t drive away the chill just in front of him. "It''s all fans themselves, brother Hua..." the female assistant seemed to want to say something, but as soon as she touched Su Nianhua''s evil eyes, she immediately closed her mouth and choked on her throat. Su Nianhua caught a glimpse of the guitar in the black box from the corner of his eye. He didn''t know where the anger came from. He grabbed the guitar and threw it to the tea table. The sound of "Hua la la" accompanied by the sound of the broken guitar string made everyone in the room frown. The glass tea table and the guitar are both defeated. There is a broken guitar between the broken glass and the broken glass. The master''s handwriting is ruined. Zhao Dali''s Distressed corners of his mouth were twitching. He couldn''t help saying, "for a woman, you..." Su Nianhua glanced over. Everywhere the cold light went, it was quiet. Zhao Dali opened his mouth and finally didn''t dare to say anything more¡° Tomorrow''s schedule is cancelled. " He dropped that sentence before he went into the bedroom. The female assistant had never seen such an arbitrary Su Nianhua. She was stunned for a long time before she asked her bedroom, "brother Hua, do you have any temporary arrangements?"¡° Go to find ye Huanyan. " There was a sullen voice in the bedroom, full of guilt and uneasiness. The female assistant took a look at the agent next to her, "what''s sacred about ye Huanyan? Wasn''t he rescued by brother Hua at the concert and sent to the infirmary? Why does it look like brother Hua and he have known each other for a long time? " Zhao Da Li glared at her. "Take care of your mouth. You''d better not see or hear anything today." Assistant Leng for a while, hesitated, "then... How to do this thing, there will be a concert tomorrow night." Zhao Dali first touched his chin and frowned, then turned his eyes flexibly, "don''t worry, I have a way." He can''t handle all these things well, and he can''t support Su Nianhua, an Asian superstar''s gold broker. After the hotel cleaning aunt came to clean the room, he knocked on the bedroom door, "brother Hua... Open the door, I have something to tell you." " There was no movement in it. It was like I was asleep. Zhao Da Li frowned and said, "Lu Shen, if you want ye Huanyan to retreat from the attack of your crazy fans, you''d better open the door for me." Lu Shen, the original name of Su Nianhua. Ten years ago, Lu Shen belonged to ye Huanyan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 34 Zhao Dali''s hand had not yet touched the door panel. With a click, a gap appeared between the white door frame and the door panel, revealing the dim light inside. Su Nianhua stood behind the door in her simple Beige pajamas, holding the door handle in one hand and staring at him with a frown. "What can I do?" Lonely night is always endless, the wind blowing through the window, blowing a bleak sound, as if singing away, like crying, some drunk, some sober, some seemingly sober, but drunk in the streets. The next morning, ye Huanyan wakes up. When she wakes up, Ji Xiaoyue just bought breakfast. If she hadn''t been sitting by the bed all night, she would not have been able to get up in the morning. She went to buy breakfast for the patient. As soon as she put down her breakfast, she saw a shawl coming out of the bedroom "Female ghost" of hair. "Oh, it''s OK to dress up. I''ll go to the haunted house to apply for the job and give it back to you." Ji Xiaoyue has always been straightforward, tossed all night did not sleep well, now a little angry, very normal. Leaning against a mirror in the corner of the living room, it just shows ye Huanyan''s appearance of whether she is expensive or not. She looks like Zhenzi climbing out of the TV. The difference is that she comes out of the bedroom. "Last night... I" "You called your brother Linghan''s name all night last night. I''m tired of you." Hearing the words Linghan, ye Huanyan''s heart sank and her face turned white. It was as if the scene appeared again yesterday afternoon. Her fingers trembled and she could not help clenching them into fists, which suppressed the sadness in her heart. Seeing that her face was dispirited, Ji Xiaoyue couldn''t bear to hit her any more. She took out a cup of soybean milk and a tea egg from a plastic bag, "If you don''t feel well, take a day off. When I go to work, I''ll ask for a leave for you. Don''t mess about. There are preserved eggs, lean meat porridge and tea eggs on the table. Eat some and then sleep." Ye Huanyan frowned and looked up at the wall clock. At 7:30, it''s still time to clean up. "Don''t ask for leave. I go to work as usual." "You burned like that yesterday. Don''t try to be brave." Ji Xiaoyue gives her a glance, changing her shoes in the porch and nagging, "I''m not Linghan. It''s no use trying to be brave in front of me. I''ve known you for more than eight years. I know what you''re going to fart as soon as you raise your butt. I know you''re worried about Linghan''s troubles, but you can''t ignore your body. I don''t know how to cherish myself all day long. What''s good about that scum man "Yes?" Speaking of this, she seemed to be angry and scolded, "I knew this before. When I went to a secretary post, I resigned directly and didn''t give me any money. It''s really frustrating." When she graduated from University, ye Huanyan had a good relationship with Ling Han, so she and Ji Xiaoyue both went to the entertainment internship. Originally, ye Huanyan was the only secretary. Ji Xiaoyue worked in the personnel department. Later, her relationship with Ling Han deteriorated, and Ji Xiaoyue did a good job in the personnel department All of a sudden, he was mentioned by Ling han to the personnel department and replaced a female secretary who had been staying for many years. No one knows what Ling Han is thinking. Ye Huanyan thinks that she has implicated Ji Xiaoyue. After all, being a secretary doesn''t look like a promising position. She doesn''t care, but Ji Xiaoyue still needs to support herself. After the personnel transfer, she wants to find Ling Han, but Ji Xiaoyue stops her ¡£ The salary of the secretary position given by Ling Han is high enough. Even if Ji Xiaoyue has been working in the knowledge position for ten years, she can''t get such a high salary. At that time, Ji Xiaoyue didn''t know that the relationship between Ling Han and ye Huanyan was deteriorating, but when they were close to a good thing, she followed them. Ye Huanyan stood at the same place, hesitating to wring the hem of her pajamas, looking at Ji Xiaoyue, a burst of anxiety, "OK, OK, come here, I''ll have a look, let you go when the fever subsides." Ye Huanyan is stubborn. If she doesn''t let her go, it''s hard to ensure that as soon as her front foot goes, her back foot will pack up and go out. It''s better to promise to avoid any trouble. Ji Xiaoyue just came back from outside. Her hand was a little cold. She rubbed it twice before putting it on her forehead. She compared herself and sighed, "the resilience is strong. Is this your natural anti abuse constitution?" I couldn''t beat her in the end. Joy group, ye Huanyan just to the Secretary office, put down the bag in hand to the president office to knock on the door. "Come in." Ling Han''s voice is very calm, it seems that there is nothing different. Ye Huanyan hurried into the office and closed the door. Because she was anxious to explain, she didn''t notice any difference between today''s office and usual. In the office, Ling Han sits behind his desk. His black shirt opens two buttons from his neck, revealing his solid chest vaguely. His slender fingers tap on the keyboard of his notebook. He is extremely calm about the arrival of Ye Huanyan. But the more calm ye Huanyan was, the less confident he was. "I last night..." "Han, can I use your towel?" Words did not finish, a jiaodidi voice interrupted, this voice, ye Huanyan very familiar. She suddenly turned her head and saw a woman wearing only a bathrobe leaning against the bathroom door in the southeast corner of Linghan''s office. The white bathrobe was loosely tied around her waist, and the big chestnut waves hung down on her shoulders. A delicate face was always written with four words of amorous feelings. At this time, she was covered with fresh clothes The finger of the red nail polish is carrying a beige towel, which is looking at her in a charming way. When she touches Ye Yan Yan, she suddenly froze, because this "sudden" is too sudden, which makes people feel that there is an uncomfortable feeling of excessive exertion. Ah... How could someone... "She was standing at the bathroom door. She knew that ye Huanyan was coming, but she was so artificial. But at the moment, what ye Huanyan cares about is not Sheng Enron''s affectation, what she cares about is what happened to Ling Han and her, why Sheng Enron is wearing a bathrobe in the office¡° Why are you here? " She asked. Smell speech, Sheng Enron slightly a Leng, the vision lightly fluttered ground beat to turn to see to Ling Han, "nature is Ling Han need me, so I am here."¡° This is the office, Miss Sheng. Pay attention to what you say and do. " Ye Huanyan felt as if there was a fire coming out of her chest. She tried to suppress it, but she couldn''t calm it down¡° Secretary ye, pay attention to your identity. " Ling Han opened his mouth. The cold voice seemed to be the frost of the twelfth month, which condensed a layer of cold air to the whole room. He seemed to be afraid that the impact of Ye Huanyan was not enough. He again vaguely threw a look at Sheng Enron, with a general tone of flirtation, "my private life, can''t Ye Secretary point out?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 35 "That''s it." Sheng Enron is in full bloom when he receives Ling Han''s eyes. He nods in agreement and seizes the opportunity. Rao comes out of the bathroom, walks around the desk and walks barefoot to Ling Han''s side. Ye Huanyan trembled all over, but he tried to keep his reserve and calm. "Mr. Ling, this is the office. You should pay attention to your words and deeds. If you need, I''ll ask Miss Sheng to go out." She never believed that Linghan would go to bed with other women, even though the picture in front of her was already ugly. Ling Han has a high habit of cleanliness. For a woman like Sheng Enron, he must be just acting on occasion. "Oh?" Ling Han looked at her, the long ending seemed to be mocking, "what qualifications do you have to invite my guests out?" "No, they''re not guests." ¡­¡­ "Does secretary ye like to watch the scene?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes were slightly red. He held his fingers tightly and ran out. No matter how humble she is, she knows such a scene. There is no need to continue to watch it. Ling Han really doesn''t take her seriously. As he said, he is just a bed companion. In his heart, he has no weight at all. He didn''t ask where he went and who he was with all night long. Does this indifference mean that even though he is a bed companion, he already hates his head? Ji Xiaoyue just made coffee and returned to the Secretary''s office. As soon as she put down the cup, she saw ye Huanyan stumble out of the president''s office with red eyes. "Yan Yan..." Without waiting for her to speak, ye Huanyan took a stack of documents from her desk and turned to leave. No matter who listened to her suppressed voice, "there''s something wrong with the financial statements, I''ll send them." "Well, just call them and let them take it by themselves..." With words, ye Huanyan has run away. Ji Xiaoyue inexplicably looked at the closed door of the president office. What''s the situation? Was Ling Han scolded again in the early morning? In the office, I''m excited. I''m still in front of my secretary. They all say that rich people have some quirks in nine cases out of ten. I didn''t expect that Ling Han can''t avoid vulgarity. This kind of vulgarity in Sheng Enron''s eyes suddenly became a blessing, have done this son, better push the boat with the current. Originally, Ling Han called her early in the morning to feel happy, but he suddenly said, "take a bath first", which made her feel embarrassed. It seemed that he was abandoning her. Now the atmosphere is good. It''s not that he hasn''t taken a bath. It''s no big deal. Ling Han suddenly grasped her fingers, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes, which flashed away, "go down." He gave orders coldly. "You go back first. I have something else to do." His voice was very cold. Sheng Enron couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. He felt uneasy. He carefully scratched the back of his hand with his fingertips. "People haven''t dressed yet..." But Ling Han just coldly dropped a sentence, "then put on clothes and go out again." The dream is so broken. When Sheng Enron left, he was full of doubts. He asked her to come today. At last, she gave a good performance. Yixiu left and got nothing. When she left, her heart turned and murmured, and she began to sort out what happened at this moment one by one. In the face of her initiative, Ling Han did not refuse. He even watched her take off all her clothes with an appreciative attitude. Then he suddenly asked her to take a bath. Before he had time to take a bath, Secretary ye came. Then he suddenly asked her to come, took off her bathrobe, and then Secretary Ye left Then he said he was not interested. What''s wrong with that? She couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t connect these with ye Huanyan. After Sheng Enron left, Ling Han turned on his computer and entered today''s hot search news. In the early hours of last night, Su Nianhua suddenly issued an article explaining the cause and effect of the concert event¡° On Saturday night, I saw a fan who was closest to the stage in the VIP area fell down because of crowding. Out of love for the fans, I helped him. Unexpectedly, it caused serious trouble to this fan. Recently, there has been a lot of news. I''d like to explain why. I hope my dear fans and their families can take care of him No matter who was injured on that day, I will help as long as I see it. This is not a special case, but my heart. " The attached picture is a slight injury report issued by a doctor, which conceals ye Huanyan''s personal information. However, whether it''s true or false, since Su Nianhua has come out to speak in person, his fans won''t listen to others, and he still wants to listen to them. Besides, idols don''t announce their love affairs, but they get rid of their private relationship, right Ye Huanyan''s address is only summed up as "fan", which comforts many fans. For a time, most of the fans on the Internet began to rebel, and even led the public opinion to make up a mess before attacking, leading the contradiction to several microblog bloggers of Ye Huanyan. Overnight, the news changed. The fox shrewd girl, who was originally reviled by everyone, suddenly became a lucky girl who was favored by idols. At the same time, she was also an innocent victim. Many fans have gone to Ji Xiaoyue''s microblog to leave messages, saying that they want to talk to her for those irrational brain powder She apologized and hoped that she would like Su Nianhua as much as they did in the future¡° I''ve seen this girl at the concert. She''s very good-looking and doesn''t lose to a big star. In fact, it''s a good match if she stands with brother Hua. "¡° It has attracted the attention of brother Hua twice. Maybe there will be a chance in the future. I really want to fall down in the concert¡° I''ve seen it, too. It''s the type that brother Hua likes. Ah, I''ve interviewed him before. "..." Looking at the comments below Ji Xiaoyue''s microblog, Ling Han''s face is getting worse and worse. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 36 When ye Huanyan came back to the Secretary''s office, her eyes were red and swollen, and she didn''t have to think that she had cried. Looking at the document wholly intact, she found that the woman was not in the right mind at the moment, and she pulled out the powder from the bag and asked, "is it all right?" Make up for it. " Ye Huanyan turned the powder into a powder and chew his teeth and began to put his face under his red eyes. "I''m fine." "Oh, is that all right? What about the statement you sent to the finance department? " She made a sudden jerk and hurriedly covered the powder box. "I''ll go." I just said I was going to deliver the report, but I couldn''t help crying in the bathroom in the middle of the walk. I was afraid that I would be heard, and I could only bite my teeth. When I came out, I forgot all about the report. "Forget it, I''ll go for you. Ling is always looking for you." Ji Xiaoyue looked at the president''s office uneasily, "just dial the internal line, you are not in, I answer for you, you... Didn''t go back last night, I''ll explain for you." "Not this matter, nothing," ye Huanyan didn''t want Ji Xiaoyue to join in, and quickly declined, "you can help me send the report, thank you." "You''re welcome." She took the document and turned to go. When she got to the door, she looked back at ye Huanyan, "If anything happens, come to me at any time. I''m not afraid of anything." Just saw Sheng Enron a arrogant appearance to come out, she felt that things are not quite right, must be ye Huanyan into what, will be this out of his wits. "Well, you go. I''m fine." After Ji Xiaoyue left, ye Huanyan took a deep breath, clenched her fingers and walked into the president''s office. She was wearing Ji Xiaoyue''s professional clothes. Ji Xiaoyue was smaller than her. She reluctantly chose a few large clothes to wear on her body, which still seemed too close to her figure. The lotus root pink buttock skirt and the white shirt had some support on her chest. Fortunately, she had a jacket with a skirt on the outside It''s covered up. It''s blocked some. Walking into the office, I felt a chill. "Ye Huanyan, I have a lot of friendship with my old lover. He can protect you with such trifles. How can you show such a loss of mind just now? It''s amazing. " Ye Huanyan had no idea what he was talking about, but felt that he had been stuck in the wrong place to find fault. She thought she was burning with anger when she saw the scene just now. She was still alive, but she still had her perfume in the room. She asked, shaking her heart, "you and Sheng ran." £¿¡± Instead of answering her question, she looked aggressive and asked him in turn. Ling Han''s face suddenly sank. "Who am I going to bed with? Are you qualified to manage? Who do you think you are? Are you Mrs. Ling or Miss Ling? " This time, ye Huanyan was speechless. "Remember, your surname is ye, Secretary Ye. My father and your mother have died long ago. You are neither the eldest lady of the Ling family nor the youngest grandmother of the Ling family. You are willing to be humble and climb onto my bed. You will be tired of using it for a long time. You can change it occasionally, but it''s not imitative?" I don''t know when, the palm of her hand is full of nail marks. Ye Huanyan bites her lips and still can''t restrain her shaking. Her legs are numb, as if she can''t move. She wants to escape from this place, and she doesn''t want to hear Ling Han say these words any more. "Then you can change it. Never change it back." By the time she spoke, she was already in tears. This half year''s forbearance seems to have become a huge joke. She expects him to change his mind and return to the way he used to be gentle with her, but in exchange, he is only an dispensable identity. At first, she thought that he was just talking. After all, she had been together for so many years. She knew that he was a tough hearted man, but now, he became cold, which made her dare not approach him. Ling Han''s face flashed a trace of sullen, "what do you say, say again?" "I regret it, Ling Han. Even if I provoked you first, I can accept that you are angry and want to punish me. I thought you had me in your heart. Now, I understand that I am too stupid." Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers, let her nails embedded in the flesh, pinched the red traces of bleeding, but still could not relieve the pain in her heart when she said these words. "So it''s over. You''re tired of me, and I don''t want to pester you anymore." For such a long time, I have been pestering him, I have been repenting and atoning, I have been apologizing for the drunkenness that day, I have been taking advantage of the opportunity, I have been running to my grandmother to say that I want to marry him in spite of his opinions. In the end, they hate each other and torture each other. "Oh," Ling Leng said with a smile, "do you think I have you in my heart? I don''t know who gave you the illusion. " "Yes, not now. I see it clearly." Ye Huanyan raised her head, and her tearful eyes showed that Yu xin''ou had not dried up. Now she looked at Ling Han with no emotion, "So I don''t pester you any more," she turned around, and regardless of whether Ling Han agreed or not, she went to the office door, her voice was very dull, and gradually went away. "Mr. Ling, I''m not feeling well today, so I''ll take half a day off." Ling Han looks at her back. Suddenly, his mind is in a mess. He jumps up from the chair without thinking about it¡° Who let you go After a roar, ye Huanyan''s hand about to open the door is caught in the air, and turns her whole person around, facing Linghan. He looked down at her with frosty eyes. "Where are you going? You''re going to talk to your old lover, aren''t you?"¡° Mr. Ling, since my relationship with you is over, no matter who I go to, it''s my freedom. "I don''t know where the confidence comes from. For the first time, ye Huanyan talks to Ling Han in this way. Her voice is weak and doesn''t sound frightening, but it makes Ling Han angry. He will ye Huanyan toward the direction of the desk to pull, completely regardless of her pain twisted into a ball of facial features, regardless of her fall on the edge of the desk, and then grabbed her desperately move two hands, ruthlessly pressed on the back of the desk¡° You didn''t see enough of your old lover last night, did you? I haven''t seen him in the morning, so I began to think about him? " Such insults have numbed ye Huanyan. His suspicious and changeable character has broken her to pieces, just like a rag doll, which can be discarded everywhere¡° You let me go. " She ate pain exclaimed, two back in the back of the arm seems to be broken the same pain, butt hit on the edge of the desk, pain let her almost speechless. Before she had finished speaking, her lips were sealed. She could not feel any emotion with a cold kiss. She wrapped her lips, pierced her, wrapped her around her, and tossed her endlessly¡° "Well..." her eyes twinkled with red light. Ling Han snorted, and she broke away with her Kung Fu¡° "Pa" rang through the whole office. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 37 A burning pain in the face. He raised his hand and wiped the back of his hand from his thin lip. A trace of blood red was dazzling. She bit him and slapped him, which was the most violent resistance in history. However, the initiator was in a panic, looking at his palm in a panic, and staggered back. There was no way to retreat. A large desk blocked all her retreat. Ling Han is completely angered by her rebellious attitude. She smiles coldly, and the blood on her lips makes people feel even colder. Ye Huanyan screamed. He pulled her over and pushed her to the desk. After a while, the office supplies and the notebook fell to the ground. "Don''t touch me, I feel dirty..." she struggled and roared, unwilling to let yilinghan touch him. After listening to these words, Ling Han thinks about the fact that she didn''t come back all night and that Su Nianhua suddenly clarified today. He thinks that maybe she had made a private appointment with her old lover last night, and her eyes are filled with blood without pity. "Dirty? Let me see how clean you are Whoa, whoa, there''s no end. Her cry is getting weaker and weaker The back was rubbing against the desk. At first, it was a little painful. Later, it became sticky with sweat. It seemed that her skin and flesh were not her own. The numbness gradually spread all over her body, including her eyes looking at Ling Han. After that, Ling Han sat on a sofa to wipe it. Without support, she slipped off her desk and sat on the ground with her legs sore and limp. Her hair was dishevelled and her clothes were messy, just like the scene of escape. "Take a shower and I''ll get someone to bring your clothes in." And that''s all that''s left. She sat for a long time, until Ling Han impatiently urged her, "what are you doing sitting here, waiting for someone to come in and see you? You are right and married into the Ling family, aren''t you?" She bit her lips, held the corner of the table, and little by little accumulated her strength, but she did not dare to speak, for fear that she would cry as soon as she opened her mouth. She staggered into the bathroom, closed the door, soaked herself in the bathtub, and finally burst out crying. There was a faint cry in the bathroom. There was a flash of guilt between Ling Han''s eyebrows. He stared at the frosted door of the bathroom for a while, got up and picked up the car key and her pink coat on the ground. When I picked up the car key, I saw the notebook falling to one side. Su Nianhua''s gentle and handsome face fell into his eyes, and immediately became cool. He calmly dial the inside line, "to the mall to buy a set of women''s professional suit sent." The other end of the phone is Ji Xiaoyue''s blank face, "now?" "Well." "How big, give to the customer or..." subconsciously asked after a word, Ji Xiaoyue suddenly face a change, "is not to Yan Yan." Ye Huanyan has been in for a long time and hasn''t come out. Now she has to buy clothes "I''ll give you half an hour, a full suit." Finish saying this sentence, there hang up directly. The four words of the whole suit emphasize that Ji Xiaoyue can''t imagine what happened inside. At first, she was transferred to the Secretary''s office, and her salary was increased, and the work was easy. She was very happy. Later, after a long time, she gradually found that there was no other person suitable for this position except her in the company. No matter who is changed, the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han can''t be concealed, and Ling Han has such an attitude, which is bound to bring a lot of trouble to ye Huanyan. So her existence is actually a shield between ye Huanyan and Ling Han for others in the company. At first, I didn''t think it was a good shield. Now Ling Han''s method is more and more excessive. Today, he can even do it in the office. Ji Xiaoyue''s face is stiff with anger. If she is not worried about ye Huanyan, she must go in now and ask him if he is human by pulling Ling Han''s collar. Twenty minutes later, she went to the mall to buy a professional suit and came back, banging on the door of the president''s office. "I bought the clothes. Where''s Yan Yan?" "Restroom." Ling Han didn''t lift his head. He sat on the sofa and looked at his notebook. His desk was in a mess. The floor was full of papers and some paper towels that people didn''t know why. At this point, it''s the overlord''s hard bow. Ji Xiaoyue''s face was stiff. She stamped her feet and didn''t want to talk to Linghan. She went to the bathroom with her bag and knocked on the door. When she knocked on the door, her voice was very light, "Yan Yan, are you in there? I brought the clothes to you." It took a long time for a faint voice to come from inside, "put it at the door, thank you." The voice is weak, not careful to listen to almost can not hear clearly, Ji Xiaoyue strong pressure anger, opened a corner of the sliding door, the bag into. Inside gradually came the sound of Xie Xie Suo wearing clothes. Ji Xiaoyue stood at the door, waiting at a loss. She can''t believe what ye Huanyan will look like when she is forced to do that here. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 38 The door of the bathroom is slowly opened, and the sound is not big. Ji Xiaoyue''s ears seem to suddenly appear a harsh roar. The professional dress she bought is a white dress with V-neck, and it is equipped with a black suit outside. The collar is not very low. Ye Huanyan opens her fingers to block her chest, but she doesn''t wear it Still can''t cover the dense bruising between the fingers. Love may leave some eye-catching traces, but what is such a dense bruise? Crazy, this man is crazy, even under such a cruel hand. "Linghan, are you crazy?" Ji Xiaoyue immediately turned around and yelled at the direction of the coffee table. "Xiaoyue, I''m... OK." A faint voice came from behind. Ji Xiaoyue also wanted to say something, but was pulled by Ye Huanyan, "let''s go, there is work." "Go to his mother''s work..." Ji Xiaoyue was really upset today. Seeing ye Huanyan''s timid appearance, he couldn''t even add gas. He was about to discuss with Ling Han when he heard a knock on the door. Aunt clean came in and looked at them suspiciously, "Mr. Ling, assistant Qiao told me to come and clean up." "Well." Ling Han snorted indifferently. Ji Xiaoyue''s wrist is light, and ye Huanyan has trotted out with her head down. Her feet are staggering, like a broken kite. She can fall down at any time. Looking at ye Huanyan''s back, Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes are red. "Auntie, please go out first. I have something to talk with Ling." Cleaning aunt is surprised to see Ji Xiaoyue first, then asked, generally look to the other side of the Ling Han. Ling Han''s brow slightly a wrinkly, is about to refuse, but hear Ji Xiaoyue added a sentence again. "It''s necessary for me to give Mr. Ling an explanation of what happened last night, and let you know what you missed or misunderstood." The words were ambiguous. The clean aunt was so scared that she didn''t see anyone dare to talk to Mr. Ling in such a long time. This little secretary is crazy. Ling Han takes a look at her and she goes out of the office in a hurry. After the aunt left, Ji Xiaoyue stood in the same place with a cold face. In order to have confidence, she clenched her fist and asked coldly, "why do you treat Yan Yan like this? You know that the person she cares about most in her heart is you. In this world, she has only one relative left." Smell speech, Ling Han stares at her, look a little scornful, "Oh? She cares about me most? Is it for me that I didn''t come back last night? Come early this morning and tell me that it''s for me to break up with me? " Ji Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment. She was surprised that Ling Han misunderstood what happened to her last night. She must still care about her. Second, ye Huanyan dared to make a clean break with Ling Han. It can be seen how much she was stimulated, and she was even more angry. "Ling Han, don''t think you can stop treating people as human beings if you have a few stinky money, Yan Yan didn''t come home last night. What evidence do you have to prove that she was an old lover of quzihui? She was besieged by fans in front of the company building. Where were you then? You ran to my house in the rain and had a fever all night. Where were you then Where? What do you mean by a clean break? Do you still have a reason? I don''t want to make a clean break with you and leave it to myself? " When he heard that ye Huanyan was at Ji Xiaoyue''s house, Ling Han''s playful look froze. The more he listened back, his face became more and more heavy. His cold eyes swept over Ji Xiaoyue''s body. It seemed that he didn''t believe this fact. He clenched his fingers, "A good friend opens her eyes and tells lies to help her escape. Your friendship really moves the world." "Fart your mother," Ji Xiaoyue was so angry by his stubborn bastard that she shivered all over. She couldn''t help yelling at Ling Han fiercely. Every sentence she said poked her heart. "She had a fever last night, and she couldn''t wake up. After calling your name all night, I became sick all night, Originally also thought that today you can reflect on the importance of her, then I disgust is worth it, did not expect that you are really such a wolf The heart looks like a dog''s lung Ling cold cold swept her one eye, cold piercing eyes let her shiver. She gritted her teeth, choked her neck and said, "go to your mother, stare at me, I''ll say the same thing. The big deal is that the old lady quit the job, smelly scum man. I''m such a good girl to be your daughter-in-law. You don''t want it. You don''t want it. Don''t take advantage of it. If you''re really not interested in her, don''t hang her. I''ll thank her for her parents Thank you for letting her live. " With these words, with almost all the courage, Ji Xiaoyue pinches the flesh of her palm and tries to make a calm appearance to take a big step. Regardless of whether Linghan still has something to say to her, she bravely walks out of the office. What is left to Linghan is a mess and a mixture of five flavors. I misunderstood her. He looked down at the crumpled pink coat at his feet, and his mind suddenly began to play back. Just now, on the desk, he stormed her body, while she looked up at herself, with a numb look in her big clear eyes, as if she didn''t accept him any more No hope. Arbor quietly came in, originally came to get the personnel change signature form. Seeing the mess, he was stunned. After receiving Ling Han''s internal call, he immediately called the cleaning aunt, but it seemed that she had never been here. And just at the door, Ji Xiaoyue rolled her eyes. It''s really puzzling¡° General manager Ling, the cleaning aunt... "Just let her go out first," Ling Han looked at him, looking indifferent, "it doesn''t matter, clean after work." Arbor nodded his head. The office was in a mess. There was no place for people to look at it. He caught a glimpse of a pile of papers in the corner of the desk. It was the one he had sent in the morning, so he picked it up. Ling Han''s words have already been signed, and the black folder opened, and the words in his eyes are very clear, "work error, resignation notification document, leaver, assistant of finance department, Wang Li." Arbor looked at the boss, he sat on the sofa, facing the laptop, but obviously a pair of absent-minded look, I do not know what is thinking¡° General manager Ling, Xiao Wang, the assistant of the finance department, doesn''t know that he has been dismissed. Before the announcement is made, do you need to call her and let her know? " Last time Ling Han gave her a week''s leave, the woman went to the finance department to get the so-called "subsidy" and went home happily. When she signed her name, she didn''t even see four words of resignation subsidy. If she didn''t give notice, she might be able to come to work happily next Monday. I didn''t respond for a long time. Arbor carefully reminded a, "Ling general?" Ling Han returned to his senses. He glanced at him without expression. He didn''t know if he had heard what he had just said. He just lost a sentence and said, "you can do it." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 39 Ji Xiaoyue comes out of the office and just meets with Qiaomu. Because of Linghan, she doesn''t like Qiaomu at the moment. In addition, she thinks that she is going to be dismissed when she makes such a fuss, so she has no good attitude. When Qiaomu looks at her, she doesn''t like Qiaomu He made a white eye at others angrily. Ye Huanyan is sitting in the Secretary''s office. On her notebook is the situation of the stock market on that day, as well as the situation of several other peer media companies. She lowers her head and makes a mark on her notebook. If she ignores her swollen eyes, she looks as if she has just been bullied It''s just like her. Ji Xiaoyue sighed. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry. "Yan Yan, what are you going to do in the future?" Ye Huanyan did not look up, seems to want to hide his pale face, light way, "continue to work, continue to live." "I''m asking about you and Ling Han. Didn''t you say you''re going to break up with him?" Ji Xiaoyue''s hands on her desk, imposing, "don''t tell me to go back on it now. As long as you insist, he can''t kidnap me!" Ye Huanyan felt her temple jump suddenly. Now she was reluctant to mention it. When she heard Ling Han, she felt her legs softened. She could not help holding her fingers tightly and poured her strength into her fingertips. The tip of the pencil made a cracking sound. The broken lead bounced to the folder on one side, rolled twice, slid down, fell on the floor, and then rolled into a corner. See her looking at pen don''t speak, Ji Xiaoyue anxious, "Hey, I don''t work, you still so indecisive ah! Do you want to piss me off? " Ye Huanyan looked stagnant and slowly opened his mouth for a long time, "When you want to break it, you always say that you can''t break it, and you just don''t want to." She still looked at the end of the pen, as if to herself. Ji Xiaoyue''s Chinese is not very good. She has hated these drag articles since she was a child. When she listens to the first two, she looks impatient, "You think too much about whether you want to think or not. If I say you two are typical of death, you will be uncomfortable if you don''t make trouble every day." At the thought that she is about to lose her job, ye Huanyan is still the same as before, half dead and willing to be abused by Ling Han. Ji Xiaoyue feels that the loss of her job is not worth it. She wants to rush into the office to bring water to Ling han to redeem her high salary. Then there was a knock on the glass door of the Secretary''s office. Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan both look up and see Gu Peifeng, the manager of the personnel department, standing at the door with a document in his arms. His suit is straight, and he is a talented young man with a well-dressed appearance, Ji Xiaoyue''s whole body is stiff. As soon as he has finished yelling with Ling Han, the HR department comes to talk about leaving the company? Revenge is too strong. "Secretary ye, Secretary Ji, resignation information has been sent to all departments...." "You wait..." Ji Xiaoyue suddenly interrupted Gu Peifeng''s words, "you let me do a psychological preparation." Gu Peifeng Leng Leng, "need... Need psychological preparation, this..." He just got the scanned copy of the signature form of this quarter''s personnel flow sent by Qiaomu, and the personnel department has just formulated the recruitment plan for this quarter. He is going to show it to the people in the Secretary''s office, and then give it to Ling Han for signature. "Why not, when you have such a day, you will understand my mood now." Ji Xiaoyue takes a look at her desk. There are a lot of idols around her. Every day, apart from answering the phone, she walks back and forth between the president''s office and the Secretary''s office. There is almost nothing she needs to do. She doesn''t work as hard as ye Huanyan, and she also counts people in her subordinate departments According to the revised remarks, basically, when she sees that she is unqualified, she calls people back directly. All departments are bullying and afraid of being tough. She has such a disposition that she does not suffer losses in the company. The key lies in her monthly salary of 20000 yuan. Where can I find her. "That person left..." Gu Peifeng is anxious to confirm the matter in the morning. Seeing Ji Xiaoyue''s inexplicable sentimental appearance, he is full of doubts. "Well, don''t talk about it. I know it all. I''ll pack my things myself..." She interrupted Gu Peifeng again, went to her desk and said goodbye to her desk reluctantly. She scolded the eighteen generations of Linghan''s ancestors and looked like she was about to cry. "Ah?" Gu Peifeng is completely at a loss, "Secretary Ji, what are you doing with your things? Are you going to take the afternoon off? Do I need Secretary ye to sign this document? " Just saw ye Huanyan busy at the door, so he just found Ji Xiaoyue. At this time, Ji Xiaoyue slightly recovered, "sign?" But the moment and dispirited, "resignation report is to sign it?" Gu Peifeng thought that Ji Xiaoyue wanted to check the formalities, and said in a hurry, "All the procedures have been completed. Except for Xiao Wang from the finance department, all the people who left have signed. According to this, our personnel department has made a new recruitment plan for this quarter, which needs to be checked and signed by general manager Ling." Ji Xiaoyue is still immersed in the sadness of leaving her job, and says, "all signed, I''m missing..." before she finishes her words, she suddenly sniffs out something else from Gu Peifeng''s words. She is stunned, "what do you say, what do you send?"¡° Quarter... Quarter recruitment plan... "Gu Peifeng is young, just promoted to deputy manager, dare not offend the Secretary office, see Ji Xiaoyue suddenly staring eyes asked him, scared incoherent, a word of stumbling. Ye Huanyan is speechless by the conversation between the two people. Gu Peifeng''s resignation notice has just been read in the mailbox. Ji Xiaoyue''s name is not on it at all. She imagines here by herself, which scares Gu Peifeng to death. At this moment, Ji Xiaoyue''s uncontrollable cheers after she survived. She took Gu Peifeng''s schedule and patted others on the shoulder to make sure, "I''ll send it to the personnel department as soon as possible." Scared Gu Peifeng thought she had no intention, "no, no, I''ll take it by myself, I''ll take it by myself." A pair of Red Riding Hood and wolf grandmother both visual sense. When Gu Peifeng was ready to leave, ye Huanyan looked at the list of resignation notice personnel in the mailbox, slightly lost his mind, "manager Gu, Wang Li, why was she fired?" Huanyu has no precedent of dismissing people. Even if the company doesn''t want it after making a mistake, it also asks the personnel department to talk about it, and then asks the other party to submit a resignation report on its own initiative. This is also for the other party to feel better, and the reason for resigning on the resume of looking for a job can be better. Being expelled from entertainment, the existence of such a record almost ruined her future in this industry. Gu Peifeng shrugged his shoulders and didn''t seem to know much about it. "I don''t know much about it either. Assistant Qiao came to our personnel office in person to give us a notice. Maybe he offended Mr. Ling." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 40 The column on Wang Li''s resignation description is particularly ugly: work mistakes, many times leading to financial data errors, and low efficiency. After many considerations, we decided to dismiss this person. Now the personnel resume is online electronic unified, there are such records in any company''s financial will not be abnormal to hire her. "What''s the problem?" Gu Peifeng asked at the door. Ye Huanyan has come back, "No, just ask." Ye Huanyan remembers that the conflict with Wang Li happened yesterday. Ling Han didn''t mean to defend her at all. In front of Wang Li, he even put all the responsibilities on himself without any reason. "What do you think?" After Gu Peifeng leaves, Ji Xiaoyue is busy looking at the recruitment plan just sent. Yu Guang in the corner of her eye catches a glimpse of Ye Huanyan''s trance and can''t help asking. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and hesitated, "Why did you say Xiao Wang was expelled from President Ling?" "Who knows?" Ji Xiaoyue took a look at the door of the president''s office, and humbly lowered her voice, "Who knows what''s going on in that psychopath''s heart? Maybe she''s ugly and she''ll be fired if she doesn''t like it." Although her name is not on the resignation list at the moment, it does not mean that she will not have it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. She should be more careful. But ye Huanyan has her own worries. Maybe Linghan is not so indifferent to himself. She just doesn''t understand, since she cares about herself, why do you always speak ill of her when you get along with her, just because of the previous thing? Half a year ago, she just came out of the pain of losing her mother and had a chance to get along with Ling Han under the same roof for some time. It seems that they just need to pierce a layer of window paper, and then they can be justified and achieve the right result. That day, I don''t know why. Until the middle of the night, Ling Han didn''t go home. In the morning, he went to work at the company and didn''t see anyone else. Later, the owner of the bar called and asked her to check out. Only then did she know that Ling Han was in the bar all day. Ye Huanyan apologizes for all the things he has smashed and drunk. He takes Ling Han home with him, but he refuses. He talks nonsense all the time, saying that it''s not his home. In the end, I had no choice but to take him to the hotel. In the dark, the temporary Hotel didn''t see what the chain was, so it took an ID card and told the front desk that it couldn''t live, so it opened a room for her. As soon as I entered the room, I was frightened by the scene. The purple veil, the big bed covered with roses, and the bathtub in the middle of the living room Tell ye Huanyan that you are not a general hotel. Ling Han saw the bathtub, pushing and shoving while walking and taking off her clothes, scared her to scream. I don''t know how to pull him to the bed, or how to start. Looking at his frowning but still unable to cover Junlang''s face, she blushed and stared for a long time without blinking. And he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at her in a daze, pulled her down, turned over, strong smell of alcohol came to his nose, but ye Huanyan was crazy and thought that his body smell very good. A heart seemed to jump out of her throat, and she did not dare to move it. At that time, the old lady of the Ling family was busy trying to find a suitable family for her to marry. After all, her mother passed away, and her stepmother brought her children to live in the old house, and they went to Linghan for three days. The name was not right and the words were not right. Sooner or later, they would be gossiped. The old lady introduced her a lot, and forced her to meet several people, but she was not in the mood to refuse her kindness. How can I open my mouth to make the old lady believe that what I like is the man who has been calling his brother for ten years? His kiss fell on the lips, some cold, breathing is hot, gradually become rampant, her mind a blank, did not let her think about the opportunity, later how all happened, she vividly. The joy of the first time in her life was in her mind. Although the initial pain was heartbreaking, there was tenderness hidden in his tyranny. It was right that he called her name. Although she was passive at first, it was right that she took the initiative later. That night, she thought she could mingle with her brother Linghan, so she got up early the next morning and ran to the old house to confess with the old lady. In her life, she only wants to marry this one person. Later, it seems that everything has deviated from the original track. Her gentlest brother Linghan seems to be a different person after that night. When he looks at her again, it seems that there is a beast in his eyes, inch by inch. The night when the old lady asked Ling han to take responsibility and make an engagement with her, he came out of the old house with a gloomy face and drove home without saying a word. Then he pulled her out of the car and threw her on the sofa in the living room, "Ye Huanyan, she pretends to be pure at ordinary times. She devotes herself to her life, takes the lead, builds up the plank road and lives in secret. How come she likes to watch the art of war when she was a child?"¡° Brother... I don''t understand... What you mean. "¡° Yo, also called brother, you and your brother will go to bed? Beg your brother to have sex with you? That''s a blessing to be your brother. " The first time she heard such embarrassing words, the first thought in her mind was that this person didn''t seem to be my brother Linghan. Ling Han asked for her in the living room that night with anger. She was ready to marry him. What he said before was like a gust of wind in her head, leaving no trace. So she didn''t resist his request. When he let go of his hands and feet to accept her, there was only a bright light on her head, My eyes hurt¡° Can you get to bed? " She asked him, with her head down and a red face, not daring to look into his eyes¡° Not every woman can get on my bed. " His movements were rude, his clothes were torn, and he trampled on all her admiration for him in the bright living room. He raised his head, a pair of cold eyes filled with cold. She finally realized that it was punishment. After that, every night, he accepted his sudden outburst of anger at any time, and he told himself that you should accept the punishment. She always felt that this punishment was that she had a relationship with him when he was drunk without his consent, and then she went to her grandmother to ask for marriage wishfully, which made him feel threatened. Up to now, it has been more than half a year, but it seems that this crime can not be redeemed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 41 After work, to avoid more right and wrong, ye Huanyan packed up early and went downstairs to buy a new mobile phone with Ji Xiaoyue. Just at the door, yesterday''s scene reappeared. A group of fans with masks surrounded her and Ji Xiaoyue. "It''s her, it''s her... Out" "Go, go..." Yesterday''s scene is vivid, ye Huanyan''s ankle is still dull pain, she immediately panic. Ji Xiaoyue saw the support clothes on the fans and the blue stickers on her face. She suddenly recovered and realized that it was su Nianhua''s army of undead fans. In line with the idea that there is no love bean in front of her best friend, she protects ye Huanyan behind her, "ah, I tell you, brother Hua has clarified on the microblog that my best friend has nothing to do with him. It has nothing to do with him. Don''t bite me..." The leaders explained in a hurry, "no, no, we''re here to apologize for the brain powder..." This made two people dumbfounded. "This is a gift of apology. I hope the beautiful sister will not be influenced by those people. We apologize to you on behalf of brother Hua." The yellow paper bag is delivered to Ji Xiaoyue, which contains a box of chocolate with exquisite packaging. Looking at the logo, it''s expensive. Ji Xiaoyue was a little confused by the sudden change of painting style. She turned around and gave way. She raised her head and asked, "Yan Yan, look at this..." Ye Huanyan is also stunned. She threw eggs at herself yesterday and gave chocolate today. The little girl who is a Star chaser is really fickle. She didn''t want to worry about these little girls, "I received the apology, and the gift was..." "Keke, we have also received the gift. After all, yesterday was so noisy. Our Yan Yan was injured, caught in the rain and had a high fever all night. Thank you." Ji Xiaoyue directly interrupts her polite words and reaches for the chocolate. "And this..." "This is also, this is also..." One after another, Ji Xiaoyue was buried as a gift mountain by successive gifts. After all, fans are scattered, ye Huanyan looked at her indifferently, "you want to collect, move back." "Haha, I knew you didn''t need these, so it would be cheaper for me. I was waiting on you last night." Ji Xiaoyue, with a shy face and a lot of things in her arms, stopped the car by the side of the road, and fans love her to let the car go. This treatment, with yesterday''s Ye Huan Yan is also very different. Ye Huanyan sighed helplessly. Looking at the traffic jam, she finally took out the subway card from her bag to take the subway. It''s also good to avoid extraneous events and go back to rest early. She is very tired today. She just wants to have a good sleep. I hope nothing else will happen in the evening. In the office of the president of Huanyu Group, standing at the landing window, a man in a stiff suit frowned and watched the situation of fans'' encirclement gradually dissipate, and his face finally eased, "Arbor, tell the people in the security department that these disorderly people are forbidden to appear within 100 meters around the group in the future." The arbor behind slightly a Leng, seem to be to think of what, should a, "is." After the tree left, Linghan was still standing in front of the French window, looking at the woman walking towards the subway entrance. A trace of guilt rose between her eyebrows, "Put the bath in an hour." The response on the other end of the phone was quick, "Are you going home for dinner, sir? What do you need to prepare? " "I''m not going back." After that, he hesitated again. "The dinner should be light." Ye Huanyan dragged a tired into the community. Behind the large green plants in the community, there is a limited edition blue sports car. Under a pair of black sunglasses on the driver''s seat, the man shows a look of love. She is so tired today because of yesterday. See her safe home, blue sports car started, slowly out of the community. When ye Huanyan came back home, Lingling, the servant, stood at the door. When she saw her, she looked at the time in surprise. What she said to her husband was almost right. She turned around in her mind, probably understanding it. She asked tentatively, "Miss ye, the bath water is ready. It should be right to take a bath now." She was stunned, showing a tired but grateful smile, "thank you." Lingling hesitated and looked at ye Huanyan''s back as she walked towards the bathroom. She asked, "Miss ye, what would you like for dinner?" Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. She looked back at Lingling. She had some doubts in her eyes and said softly, "All right, just a little light." Lingling nods, but her submissive attitude makes ye Huanyan suspicious. The servants of the Ling family never ask her what she wants to eat. They always prepare meals according to Linghan''s taste. Even if they know Linghan won''t come back at night, they prepare dinner or supper according to his taste. But ye Huanyan''s existence, the servant is adds pair of chopsticks to her. Today''s Lingling seems to be abnormal¡° Did you call back, sir? " Ye Huanyan is not a fool. Without Ling Han''s orders, most servants would like to do nothing. Lingling hesitated for a moment, thought of what Linghan said on the phone, and quickly shook her head, "no, I''ve been watching the news these two days. I''m afraid the young lady is angry outside. She is very kind to us. Putting some bath water is not something that needs to be ordered by her husband." Ye Huanyan usually has a good attitude towards these servants. Even if some of them look down on her from the bottom of their hearts and regard her as a fox, it doesn''t prevent some people from secretly caring about ye Huanyan. After all, if ye Huanyan really becomes the hostess, they will have a good life with such a good temper. Just this answer, let ye Huanyan''s eyes flash a trace of loss, no longer ask what, directly from the porch barefoot into the bathroom. Dense fog, the bathroom glass hazy, vaguely reflects the graceful posture of women, do not look carefully, also can not see those mottled bruises on the body. After the shower, she soaked herself in the bathtub. The mild water soaked her, and finally she breathed a long sigh of relief, which was probably the most comfortable time of the day. The white aromatherapy lamp gives off elegant fragrance. She sleeps on the edge of the bathtub and looks up at the ceiling. Her consciousness gradually empties. The halo around the white light on her head is getting bigger and bigger, as if to cover her whole body. Black and white are flashing constantly. The light seems to be playing hide and seek with her. After a while, it disappears, It was dark in front of my eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 42 On the overpass of Lanjiang City, neon lights crisscross, and cars and horses are like dragons. Arbor driving, has been on the road around the city for two circles, still did not find out the boss''s mind. "Mr. Ling, do you need to go somewhere?" Ling Han''s face in the back seat was calm. After hearing this, he asked, "what time is it?" Arbor slightly a Leng, "nine seventeen." Ling Han looked out of the window again. He seemed to be in a trance. There was a trace of exhaustion between his eyebrows. Generally, when Linghan looks like this, he likes to go to some busy places. Arbor boldly suggested, "There are some new bars in Tian Shufang. If you are interested, I can show you there." Ling Han didn''t speak, seemed to be silent approval. Right should be the default. Anyway, I''ve been on the road for two or three hours, and I''m going everywhere. Qiaomu turns to the downtown area where I get off the overpass in front of me. Lanjiang city at nine o''clock in the night, the lights are too bright, more gorgeous and attractive than the day, he decorates the city with extremely gaudy make-up, full of human feelings and fireworks, all the lights seem to be bright for you. When the car arrives at Tian Shufang bar street, Qiaomu stops the car, takes Linghan through the new bar crowd, and finds a secluded card seat behind the dance floor to sit down. Ling Han''s appearance is quite outstanding. In addition to his expensive suit, Jiang shidanton on his wrist is a symbol of his identity. Just as he sat down, he attracted a lot of wild bees and butterflies. Arbor just went to a bathroom, there is courage to come up to chat up. "Handsome, alone?" The woman in Sao pink buttock skirt has a big blue wave on her shoulders, which is quite artistic. If you look at it carefully, although it is heavy makeup, it is quite natural. There is no sharp chin with excessive plastic surgery, and there is no apple muscle with too much hyaluronic acid. This is the old way of chatting up Some. It''s not a first-class beauty, but it''s also a second-class beauty. The average man who can get this kind of money in the nightclub now almost feels that this trip is not in vain and is worth the ticket price. Ling Han, of course, can''t avoid vulgarity. During the day, because of Ye Huanyan''s affairs, he is now depressed. He wants someone to amuse himself. Even if he is vulgar, he will not refuse to come. He raised his head, and his sharp eyes became soft under the dazzling light of the nightclub. "How? What are you The woman on this pair of eyes, a romantic field on the roll of the heart also began to frenzied clap, her mouth a hook, showing a sign of charm smile, "otherwise also won''t dare to sit here." "Yes? In your opinion, that''s bold? " "Not really? I don''t usually come to such places A woman''s delicate voice is easy to confuse people. Generally speaking, those who don''t come often are frequent visitors. Ling cold heart inside sneered, the face is still a calm look, the tone is almost dull, "more to play is also good, can exercise courage." A suggestive sentence, even though it was uttered in an indifferent tone, still made the woman who was chatting up feel elated. She followed Ling Han''s words and said, "do you like someone who has courage? Have you ever seen a girl with a lot of courage? " It''s very courageous. Ling Han has only seen one woman who dares to climb up to his bed and force him to marry her. That''s the only one left. Women think that their topic is good. Ordinary men have been talking about Fengyue through this topic for a long time. Fengyue is a good topic to get close to each other. Ling Han, however, lost interest at this time. He thought of Ye Huanyan and what happened today. Although his face was expressionless, his heart fluctuated. When arbor came back, there was a woman sitting on the original seat, drinking a cocktail with a resentful look, which seemed very unwilling. "Miss, here is..." "You are the lady, your whole family is..." the woman glared at arbor. This man, who was the assistant, just answered what the man just left said. "If you see my assistant come back to me, tell him I''m gone." Don''t tease me if you''re not interested. This man''s arrogance makes people want to drop the cup, but when you think of his face again, it makes people feel that such arrogance is not unreasonable. "He has something to go first," the woman''s face softened slightly. After all, she still wanted to get close to the little assistant. Arbor frowned, took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked down at the flashing line on the screen. "I''ll be there in ten minutes." The low cut woman was still trying to make up with her, "handsome guy, is that your boss who just left? Can you leave a contact information? " Ling Han''s sudden departure makes Qiaomu feel a little bored. At this moment, the woman is so close to him, and he is even more lazy to be perfunctory. He glances at the gossip magazine shelves beside the bar counter. He doesn''t have a good way. "Fifteen yuan a copy, if you don''t have any money, you can borrow it." Leaving these words behind, he walked away with a big stride, leaving the woman sitting in the same place staring at her eyes, "who is that? Are you sick? " Next to the bar stand is an entertainment magazine and a financial magazine, both of which are the latest issues of the month. The cover is all Ling Han. If this woman looks at it carefully, she will find that her newly familiar face is not a marriage she has seen for thousands of times in her dream, but a real one. When Linghan''s car arrived at the villa downstairs, it was nearly eleven o''clock. The servant opened the door and helped him hang up his coat and slippers as usual, asking if he needed supper. Ling Han took a look at the direction of the master bedroom on the second floor and asked casually, "what did you eat tonight?" The servant''s look was a little strange, and his tone was suddenly not quite right. "I cooked some millet porridge, fried two vegetarian dishes, and made them according to my husband''s orders, sir... Do you need them?"¡° She didn''t eat? " Ling Han frowned. The servant froze, "Miss ye... Miss ye, she... She."¡° What''s she doing? "She asked Ling Han''s expression suddenly a tight, "she person?" At this moment, he found that there was no light in the master bedroom on the second floor. Ye Huanyan was afraid of the dark and always had to turn on a night light to go to sleep. The two servants'' legs softened and fell to their knees in fright. "Miss ye, Miss ye, she''s in the hospital..." ye Huanyan got off work at five o''clock and went to the bathroom to take a bath at six thirty. The servant didn''t care about her. When she found her, she almost lost her breath. When Lingling was ready for dinner, she went to the bathroom door to call her, but she didn''t respond at all, See ye Huanyan the whole person bubble in the water, not angry at all. Lingling was so scared that she called an ambulance to take the man away, leaving two old servants to watch the house. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 43 "Young master... The bath water was given by Lingling, and the ambulance was also called by Lingling. We, we don''t know what happened. We just follow the rules." The aromatherapy lamp in the bathroom is still emitting faint yellow light. Ling Han took a deep breath and felt that something was wrong, "Who turned on the aromatherapy lamp?" The two old servants looked at each other. One of them, a little fatter, shook his head and said, "it''s may..." "What about people?" "She, she said two days ago that there was something at home and she asked for leave to go home." That is to say, the aromatherapy lamp has been put in ye Huanyan''s bathroom for a long time. There is no problem with the aromatherapy lamp. It is not different from the aromatherapy lamp in every bathroom in the villa. The only difference is the mixed essential oil. After smelling it, Ling Han knew that it was obviously lavender essential oil that his former friend had brought back from abroad to treat insomnia. After a period of time, he smelled that the effect was too strong and it was easy to cause accidents, so he threw it to the servants and asked them to throw it away. At this moment, they decided to make the bathroom normal I''ve changed my essential oil. Late at night, outside the hospital ward nearest to the villa¡° Ah Mei''s family condition is not very good, so she always secretly takes some of Miss Ye''s things to sell. Usually, it''s some famous brand shopping bags and so on. A shopping bag can sell for more than 100 yuan. I''ve found it twice. When I said about her, she said that these things are just for Miss Ye A garbage bag is useless, so she just helps her deal with the garbage. Later, she will take some cosmetics samples bought from Miss Ye''s special counter... Miss, she has a big heart. I reminded her several times, but she didn''t take them seriously... " Ling Han''s face sank. The essential oil was switched by the servant named Ah Mei. That''s right. These servants, when they don''t have a good face for ye Huanyan, are good bullies. They usually sneak from her room to follow things. This time, they even put their ideas on her usual things. All the things in Linghan''s villa are excellent. A bottle of essential oil costs tens of thousands of yuan. I didn''t expect that I had the courage to play with this kind of thing. "Young master, I''m not sure if Ah Mei did it. She has been home for several days, so I''d better ask her again when she comes to work tomorrow..." "No, by the way, when you go back, your servants won''t have to come from tonight." Lingling''s face froze and said incoherently, "young master... We, we didn''t do anything..." Ling Han didn''t listen to her explanation, and no matter her eyes were red, with a look of grievance and tears, he went straight into the ward and shut her out of the door. The night wind sours, but it is not necessarily cold. Sometimes inaction is also a sin. At least in Linghan, ye Huanyan, who has been living under the same roof for ten years, is still treated like this, not to mention a group of unrelated servants. In the ward, the air conditioner is on to keep the indoor temperature balanced. Single ward, lying on the bed, frowning woman, as if had a nightmare, irrelevant all twisted together. Choking water choked my eyes. Fortunately, it was found in time. If it was a little later, I might not be able to save my life. I''m not seriously affected. The hospital is worried about respiratory tract infection, so I have to stay here to observe for one night. He pulled the chair aside and stared at the person on the bed who was in a coma or sleeping, his face was blue. From just listening to what the doctor said, his face sank a little. This woman is really able to toss, take a bath can almost drown, so can''t stand the wind and rain, even without him, there are many cruel things in the world. It suddenly occurred to him that she was eating in her car that morning. She choked and her whole face turned red and purple. If he hadn''t handed water to her, she wouldn''t have choked to death. Who on earth is genetic? Jiang Meilan''s shrewd appearance doesn''t look like someone who can give birth to such a stupid daughter. Is it like her short-lived ghost father? Ling Han even suspects that Jiang Meilan''s eyes are so sharp that she can tell fortune by looking at her face. If her ex husband hadn''t been short-lived, how could she marry to the Ling family so easily. When he realized that he had thought so much, it had been a long time. The woman on the bed seemed to be sleeping uneasily. She turned over and turned her back to Linghan. He immediately withdrew his thoughts and his face turned cold. I don''t forget to hide myself in my dream, don''t I say I love myself? It''s just the same. For a long time, I can''t control my imagination. In the past ten years, Ling Han''s feelings for ye Huanyan have been unclear. After Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming died in a car accident, the old lady was upset and took ye Huanyan to her old house for company. But ye Huanyan is not a member of the Ling family after all. Many of her servants gossip. Without the support of Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming, some of her gossip is even more unscrupulous. In particular, Ling Han is not very close to human feelings, because she is the wife of some friends in Ling Dongming''s business contacts In the name of visiting, I try to make up with the old lady. When I see ye Huanyan, I have to move my mind. First of all, he praises ye Huanyan all over the world, and then inquires about the relationship between the girl and the Ling family from the old lady''s lines. All the words are full of the meaning of trying to get married. But when ye Huanyan knew that she was just a tug of oil brought by her stepmother, her attitude turned 180 degrees, and often the words that came to her mouth or had already been spoken changed. My son will become my nephew, and my husband''s younger brother will become a cousin studying abroad. The conditions are pretty good. That''s what it means. I don''t like ye Huanyan. This is also one of the reasons why the old lady was anxious to find a good wife for her. After all, the Ling family can''t drag her down. Jiang Meilan did her best to serve the old lady before she died. She was not as indifferent as Wen Qingwan. Jiang Meilan is really a lovely daughter-in-law, and the old lady pities the girl she left behind. After that, ye Huanyan took her with her in the Ling family. She was always in a bit of a panic. Ling Han simply found a reason to take her out of her old house and leave her in the house where Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming lived. It was empty. Ling Han also asked her if she needed a nanny, but she refused¡° How often do you come to see me? " That''s the first thing she asked when she moved back there. Ling Han frowned, "the company is very busy, maybe once a week, maybe once a month, I''m not sure." Ling Dongming died suddenly in his prime, and the power of the company suddenly fell into his hands. Although he had been honed in the position of deputy director for many years, in the eyes of the board of directors, he was still an ignorant young man, and there were not a few people who wanted to seize and divide power. There were rivals outside and treacherous officials inside. In those days, Ling Han was really too busy to take ye Huanyan into consideration. So when she asked, he was not shirking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 44 After driving out of Ling Dongming''s house, Ling Han saw a white figure sitting on the balcony on the second floor from the side mirror. His two slender legs were wobbling, as if he was going to fall in the next second. Suddenly, he felt tight. "What are you doing on the balcony? Why not He closed the door and roared out of control. The swinging legs on the balcony stopped abruptly, and he slowly took them back under his angry eyes. When Ling Han ran up to the second floor, the perpetrator had already climbed down from the balcony and stood up. He looked like he had done something wrong and stood in the bedroom with his head down. Breeze, white lace skirt like a piece of yarn, soft like a feather. "I''m always on the balcony. Nothing''s wrong." She murmured wrongly. Ling''s face was cold, "If I do this again, I''ll have the balcony sealed, and the sun won''t let you see." "You don''t know later. Anyway, you don''t come to see me much." Also obstinate, a pair of do not know heaven and earth. In the face of such a headache left over by history, Ling Han breathed out helplessly, "Arbor will deliver the luggage in the evening. You open the door for him. I work overtime. When I come back late, I can go out for a meal and order takeout." Ye Huanyan''s luggage has been moved here, and it''s not her that arbor wants to send. That''s Ling Han. Her cloudy face turned clear in an instant, and the speed of change made Ling Han suspect that she had done it on purpose. "Really?" Without waiting for him to respond, he said, "you''ve already said it. I heard it. Big men can''t go back on it. It''s a bastard to go back on it." It''s obviously voluntary. When she said this, she seemed to be forced. Ling Han''s eyes were full of strange things. He didn''t want to pay attention to her any more. He turned and walked downstairs. I haven''t come downstairs yet. There''s a sound of a trot coming from behind. "I want to go back to work tomorrow." After the car accident, ye Huanyan suffered too much and had not been to work for two months. Hearing the sound, Ling Han looks back. At the door of the bedroom, ye Huanyan''s face is shining with a long lost smile. Compared with the warm spring sun outside the window behind her, it''s more dizzy. With the white skirt, the whole person seems to be shining with a faint halo. It''s too hot. Why don''t you turn on the air conditioner at home? Ling Han thought so at that time. At that time, it was still a year and a half ago. At the beginning of April, there were still people in the streets who could not bear to wear cotton padded jackets. A year and a half ago, ye Huanyan''s purity was almost a qualitative word in Ling Han''s eyes. It had never changed in ten years. From her high school uniform age to her college Club age, to going to work for fun, and then to Ling Dongming''s unexpected death, she changed from a secretary to another General secretary. Even though her dressing style is quite different from that when she first met ten years ago, and even under the guidance and guidance of such influential business figures as Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan, she is the existence of Huanyu Group that can not be underestimated. Even without the big tree of Ling family, she has changed any company There is still no one to replace. It''s undeniable that even though ye Huanyan didn''t help him a lot during the period when he was attacked from both sides, after the tedious and complicated work, in the early hours of the night, there was a refreshing cup of coffee in front of you to help you adjust the table lamp to a more comfortable distance, or raise the temperature of the air conditioner Suan Linghan doesn''t admit that he has been attracted to ye Huanyan before, and he doesn''t want to give her to anyone else after he has a real world of two people living together day and night. Even without ye Huanyan''s mistake later. More and more miscellaneous thoughts, has been a mess. He felt the pocket of his suit and the cigarette. He remembered that this was the ward. He took another look at ye Huanyan who was sleeping. He stood up and turned to the door of the ward while looking for a lighter. "Don''t go..." Hanging in the side of a hand, the palm came a damp warm. As soon as he turned around, his other hand was frozen in his chest. After a few seconds, he slowly put down the hand that had touched the lighter, and took back his foot that had already stepped out. Ye Huanyan''s face was covered with sweat. He had a severe fever. The doctor said in advance that it was a normal symptom. If he sweated, he would be fine. At the moment, the hand in his palm was very hot. It was all sweaty and sticky, but he was reluctant to let go. Ye Huanyan didn''t know that every time she was exhausted and fell asleep, he would come to her bedroom door after taking a bath. Sometimes he came once a night, sometimes twice, sometimes he didn''t leave for a long time. Linghan''s insomnia day after day began when he came back from a business trip half a year ago. The next morning, ye Huanyan wakes up in the hospital and sits beside Ling Han. Her hand is firmly grasped by her. She stares and jerks her hand back, which wakes him up. He opened his eyes slowly, frowned, and stared at her without saying a word. Ye Huanyan, holding her forehead, as if in a dream, got up from the bed and leaned on the head of the bed, "how can I be here, you... You..." "you can drown in the bath. Now what amnesia do you play with me?" The voice of a cold export, will last night''s gentle hand down, never mention. She was stiff all over and shrank back in fear. She asked carefully, "did you send me?"¡° Then you have to have the life to soak in the water until I get home. " He stood up and looked at her. "The doctor will come later. You can go home if you have nothing to do."¡° Where are you going? " Her confused voice came from behind. Her vocal cords were slightly damaged and she was very hoarse because of her fever¡° Without a secretary, the company will still operate. Without a boss, the employees will be happy with everything She opened her mouth and finally swallowed the sentence "can you stay with me for a while?". The doctor came to do the examination, the physical indicators are normal, can be normal discharge¡° Don''t worry, Miss Ye. You can have a rest. It''s still early now. You can''t get a taxi if you go out. " The doctor warned with concern¡° Thank you very much¡° You''re welcome. You should. " A pair of cold eyes, outside the observation window of the ward, eyes gradually soft. When I left the hospital, my mobile phone rang. It was from arbor¡° Mr. Ling, the wages of the servants are all settled. It takes two days for the new servants to find new ones. Or at least two of them should be used first? They are still staying at your house, saying that they will wait for you to go back and explain to you. " Ling Han frowned and said, "the one who is called Ling will stay and the others will go away." After that, he raised his wrist and looked at it. "After 20 minutes, let them disappear with people and things." Before eight o''clock, ye Huanyan left the hospital. She took a taxi by the side of the road. It wasn''t the rush hour. There was no traffic jam on the road. She got home in 20 minutes and asked the driver to wait at the door for a while. She went into the house to get the money. As soon as I entered the room, I felt that it was somehow different. It seems that there is something missing. It''s a little lonely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 45 Ye Huanyan into the door, standing in the porch for shoes when finally found something wrong. Usually, the domestic servants perform their duties. There are people busy in the kitchen, living room and laundry room. Today, the whole room is very quiet and empty. She stepped on a soft pink slippers inside the home, the other foot also stopped in his flat sole shoes inside, so suddenly frozen in the porch. What about the family? Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of "Di, Di, Di, Di" pressing the password. With a click, the door opened a crack. The woman with short hair struggled to "squeeze" a suitcase through the crack of the door. She was dressed in washed pink casual sportswear and just showed her head outside the door. When she saw ye Huanyan, her face suddenly froze. "Miss ye... You... Are back." Ye Huanyan looked at the woman who came in, looking surprised, "Lingling? What''s going on? Where are you going? What about the family? " Lingling was the servant who helped ye Huanyan put the bath water last night. She and Mei were the youngest in the family, but they were in their early twenties. The rest were old aunts. At this time, Lingling stood at the door, holding two huge black cloth suitcases in her hands. She was afraid to stain the carpet in the entrance, so she did not dare to put them down. She was sweating and looked at ye Huanyan. She turned pale at the thought of last night''s experience, "It''s a long story, Miss Ye. I''ll tell you if you change your shoes and sit down." living room sofa, Lingling made tea and handed it to ye Huanyan. Her hand was a little cold. She just took it and warmed it. "What''s the matter? What about the other aunts? " "They''re all fired." Lingling, a little frightened, stood by and rubbed her hands all the time. "Sit down and talk." Ye Huanyan frowned. Lingling''s face was flustered, and she quickly waved her hand, "No, I don''t have to. It''s good to stand." Ye Huanyan didn''t insist any more. She just felt that today''s Lingling looked very strange. She seemed to be afraid of her. She was careful when she did things and talked, for fear of stepping on thunder. "Why are you fired? Who dismissed him? " Lingling hesitated for a moment. "It''s the young master. After you drowned in the bathroom last night, I sent you to the hospital. The young master arrived in the middle of the night and asked me to come back. By the way, she told other aunts about the dismissal. This morning, assistant Joe paid us." Ye Huanyan frowned. He didn''t know why Bai Linghan dismissed them. Lingling suddenly turned pale in front of her and knelt down to her. Because she was kneeling too quickly, her knee hit the floor and made a loud "Dong", which made ye Huanyan jump up from the sofa. "What are you doing?"¡° Miss ye, I''m wrong. We were not sensible before, but I really didn''t ignore you. I''ve been working hard and seriously. We were not good to you before. I didn''t dare to resist. I''m afraid I''m not sociable. I just... I just want to work hard. I''m sorry, Miss Ye ¡­¡­¡± Lingling, with a runny nose and tears, kneels down in front of Ye Huanyan and refuses to get up. No matter how ye Huanyan drags her, she can''t move. "You get up first..." Ye Huanyan did not have the strength to pull. She sat down on the ground and roared, "Is it over? What are you crying for? You should tell me clearly. " Lingling was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a sound. The cry stopped all of a sudden, but the lump in her throat couldn''t be stopped for a moment. Her shoulder twitched and shrugged like a belch. "I... er... I... er..." "Forget it, just drink water." Ye Huanyan stood up helplessly with the sofa and handed her the cup on the tea table, Several saliva poured down, she just stopped the cry, with a little choking, told the story¡° Originally, the young master drove us all away, but in the morning, the aunts were unwilling to leave, so they asked assistant Qiao to plead. Assistant Qiao called in front of us. We didn''t hear what the young master said, but in the end, assistant Qiao said that I was the only one left. He said that it was the young master''s instruction, and I would do it all I see. Young master dislikes that we didn''t take good care of you before. I sent you to the hospital last night, so I stayed here. " Hearing these words, ye Huanyan''s face gradually floated a little strange. He thought about the whole thing from the beginning to the end, and raised a self mocking arc in the corner of his mouth. If Ling Han really cared about her, why did he make trouble for her. "So miss ye, I was wrong in the past. If you don''t remember me, I will work hard in the future." Lingling''s wishful thinking is that the dismissal of these servants is due to poor care for themselves. Ye Huanyan is not so confident. All her self-confidence disappeared under the trample of Ling Han. When she met this kind of thing, she became more rational. "He went to the hospital last night, what did you tell him?" Lingling said that Ah Mei had secretly changed the essential oil of the aromatherapy lamp. Ye Huanyan face that a strange gradually disappeared, she laughed, but did not see half a happy look, "I know." Lingling looked at her back when she went upstairs. She was a little confused. She hesitated and asked, "what would miss ye like for lunch? I''ll prepare it early."¡° No, you have a rest. Don''t disturb me today. I want to sleep for a while She held on to the stairs, and her steps became more and more slow, as if all her strength had been drained by the movement of going up the stairs. She fell on the snow-white sheet, forced herself to turn over, looking at the print on the ceiling, looking gloomy. Ling Han drove these servants away because some of them stole and others ignored them, or because they didn''t pay attention to themselves. The answer was self-evident in her heart. Ling Han couldn''t rub sand in his eyes. Even if he didn''t drown himself, once he knew these people''s character, they couldn''t stay. It''s better not to be amorous. Who said that deep love will not last long, but wisdom will hurt. Now I think it makes sense. In the matter of love, the one who loves the most suffers the most. Naturally, there is no good life. It''s strange to be depressed all day and live a long life. Fortunately, he is not a smart man. Ye Huanyan thinks so. His mind is already in a mess. Gradually, his eyelids can''t hold up and he sleeps. One side of the bedside for a night, the mobile phone flickered twice, and a call from a strange number appeared. Ye Huanyan fell asleep and thought it was a dream. His temple was suddenly hurt by the noise. He turned up the quilt and wrapped himself in it, and closed his eyes. At noon, the black business car stopped at the entrance of the villa. Ling Han got off the car, took off his coat on the clothes rack in the entrance, changed his slippers and went straight into the living room. Lingling was busy in the kitchen alone. As soon as she had finished her lunch, she hesitated to go upstairs and call someone. Then she heard a sound in the living room. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 46 She guessed that Ling Han came back, wiped his hands on his apron and came out of the kitchen. "Young master, are you coming back for lunch?" As soon as Ling Han came to the living room, his eyes fell on the dining table not far away. There were three dishes and one soup on the table. There were meat and vegetables on the table, which was quite rich. His face was satisfied. He looked up in the direction of the master bedroom upstairs. Lingling was in a hurry, "Miss ye went to bed when she came back. Before going to bed, she told me not to disturb her. I just finished lunch, so I haven''t... Look..." "Bring one upstairs." Ling Han glanced at the table and gave a light order. Lingling nodded her head and rushed into the kitchen. Within two minutes, she brought out a lunch, packed it in a lunch box and sent it upstairs. When he went downstairs, Linghan sat at the table to eat. He looked at Lingling and asked casually, "have you eaten yet?" Lingling lowered her head, "Miss Ye didn''t wake up, I called twice, she said to put it, and then I didn''t dare to shout any more." Ling Han''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and there was a layer of frost between them, "Well, I see. Go ahead." The bedroom door was slowly pushed open. Under the appropriately cut black suit pants, a pair of blue household slippers rubbed against the floor. It was quiet, but a little dull. "Ye Huanyan." The cold voice sounded from the end of the bed, which seemed a little empty in the silent bedroom. Ye Huanyan was sleeping soundly. When she heard this cry, she turned over and ignored it as a dream. When someone saw that he was ignored, his face became more frosty and his voice sank a little. "Ye Huanyan, since you like this bed so much, it''s better not to go to work and lie here every day." Hearing these words, ye Huanyan suddenly woke up, bounced up from the bed, and sat in the middle of the bed, staring at the man at the end of the bed. It''s not a dream. Ling Han glanced at her, went to one side of the bed, picked up the lunch box, and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you eat?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes gradually came back from him. He lowered his head and looked at the sheets, which were white and dazzling. "I''m too sleepy to eat." The mattress under her body tilted slightly to one side, and she was stiff. The corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of Ling Han sitting beside her. The black suit pants were particularly eye-catching on the snow-white sheets, pressing out a few folds. "Why, waiting for me to feed you?" A spoonful of egg soup is piled on the silver spoon. The texture of q-bomb vibrates slightly on the spoon, hanging in front of her eyes. At the end of the spoon is a hand with distinct bones. She was stunned and reached for the spoon. "I''ll do it myself..." "Open your mouth," Ling Han''s cold voice stopped her gesture. She opened her mouth involuntarily, and then the spoonful of egg soup was put into her mouth. It melted in her mouth. When it slipped into her throat, she felt a little sweet. Was it sugar? "I''ll do it myself." She swallowed the egg soup and looked up at Linghan. He gave her a blank look, "You think I''m willing to feed you? When I don''t pay attention to your hunger strike, it''s easy to be away from work, isn''t it? " While talking, he picked up the lunch box, put one hand around ye Huanyan''s shoulder, and put her in his arms. The lunch box was held in front of her chest, while holding a spoon in the other hand, he dug a spoonful of rice and sent it to her lips, "open your mouth." His chest was close to her back behind her, and gradually a trace of heat spread on her back. His breath swept her side face, like a dream. Ye Huanyan felt as if she hadn''t woken up at the moment. She looked hazy and listened to his instructions. She opened her mouth and chewed, and drank a mouthful of soup. Half a bowl of egg soup and some vegetables fed down, her face gradually a trace of blood. Ling Han''s chest left her back. The lunch box and the spoon collided with each other, making a clanging sound. Then he put it on the chair steadily. He looked back at ye Huanyan, frowned, pulled out the two pieces of paper in the box and leaned over. Ye Huanyan has a big melon face, a pair of black and bright eyes, small nose like a clever fox, lips stained with pale yellow egg soup, confused eyes like a lost kitten. Ling Han holds a tissue close to her. He originally raised his hand to wipe the corners of her mouth. At the moment when he is close to her, her heart beats and misses a beat. The breeze blows, and she blinks. Her eyes are like spring water. His gesture stops suddenly. He holds her shoulder in a different direction, and then he gives it a slight smile Stoop, a bow will contain her small lips. Ye Huanyan''s whole body is stiff, and the pain of her lower body has not disappeared yet. She is not willing to bear Ling Han''s joy and love at this moment, but she dare not resist, just let him kiss his lips and pry her teeth open. Ye Huanyan''s mind gradually blurred. How could this dream be so real? Assistant Qiao''s voice rang out at the door, "it''s too late for the afternoon meeting of general manager Ling. Do you need me to change the time with the client?" Ling Han''s hand is slightly on his belt and glances at the door unhappily. Ye Huanyan is also all over a stiff, instant recovery of consciousness, lift eyes looking at the man on the body, face burning red¡° No, I''ll change my clothes and go The cold voice, accompanied by her sudden light strength, gradually walked away, and entered his own room from the sliding door of the compartment, leaving a room with clean ambiguity and warmth before it had time to fade away. Ye Huanyan stroked the skin on her chest, as if there was still the temperature he left behind. This is one of his few gentleness. His clothes and skirts are complete, and his body is also complete. Except for the red and swollen lips, it seems that he didn''t do anything to himself this time. It''s really like a dream. After Linghan left, ye Huanyan took a shower in the bathroom. She didn''t dare to wash for too long because of the lesson of the night before. The aromatherapy lamp didn''t turn on. Looking at herself in the mirror, she still had some mottled bruises on her body, and the pain in her lower body was still clear. But when she thought of her tenderness, it seemed that all of these could disappear. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 47 When she came out from the bath, her hair was still wet. She sat at the head of the bed and saw her mobile phone flashing. She took it up and looked at it. Three missed calls were all strange numbers. She frowned, cleared the unfamiliar number, then closed her cell phone and lay down on the bed again. Just after sleeping for a while, the mobile phone thought again. She touched the mobile phone and glanced at the screen. It was still the strange number just now. She pressed the answer and said, "hello?"¡° "Yan Yan?" The familiar voice on the phone is her unforgettable tenderness and the tender old dream of her youth¡° Is that you She had a dry voice. After coughing twice, she returned to normal. "How did you get my phone?"¡° My agent wants to help, Yan Yan. How are you recently? " Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment and said faintly, "I don''t have anything to do. Haven''t you seen me? I''m fine now." The other end of the phone hesitated for a while, "I want to apologize to you face to face for my fans attacking you. It''s also because of me..." "no, it''s not a big deal. Now that it''s over, you don''t have to meet again. You''re very busy." Ye Huanyan interrupted him. Smell speech, the voice in the phone suddenly urgent, "I''m not busy, can take time."¡° I''m busy, too. " Her voice was calm, with a faint sense of alienation in her tone. There was no voice at the end of the phone. She felt sorry after all, so she perfunctorily said, "you can talk about it later. After all, you are a big star, and it''s very inconvenient to travel." Su Nianhua''s voice said, "good." Hang up the phone, he sat alone on the bay window of the hotel apartment for a long time, with a can of beer on his side. Because he wanted to protect his voice, he didn''t touch alcohol and tobacco. Today, he suddenly wanted to drink it. He asked his assistant to buy a can of beer secretly without telling his agent. The sour feeling of beer impacted his taste, but it was not as sour as his heart. What he has now, independence, freedom, wealth and status, all come from a girl who was far away from the other side of the ocean, so he has survived the ups and downs in the past ten years, no matter how difficult it is. But now he has become famous, he has thousands of fans, but he can''t find them anymore. Now he has disappeared in the crowd, At the beginning, he was the only one in her life. She complained to Ling Han several times, but Ling Han didn''t care. If it wasn''t for her thin arms and legs, she would really doubt whether Ji Xiaoyue had any ambiguous relationship with Ling Han, which was always difficult for her¡° There is no instruction, but I have reminded Miss Sheng many times. Before entering the president''s office, you need to report to the Secretary class. We have asked Mr. Ling before you can enter. This is the rule. "¡° That''s the rule for you. Who am I and who are you? " Sheng An''an looks as if he could do more¡° Identity? " Ji Xiaoyue blinked a pair of big eyes and sneered, "they are all entertaining employees. Apart from one stage and one behind the scenes, I really can''t see the difference between Miss Sheng and us?"¡° You... "Sheng Enron was angry for a moment. The whole company regards her as the future Mrs. Ling, but this kind of thing has no real evidence after all. It''s not good to say it. Except for Ji Xiaoyue, she has never met such a shameless person¡° If anyone can get in and out of the CEO''s office freely, whose fault is it to lose any confidential documents? I can''t afford such a big responsibility. Besides, even if the old lady comes to see Mr. Ling, they all follow the process. Do you think you have more status than Mrs. Ling? " Ji Xiaoyue was so angry that he could not speak for a while, and stood in the same place, with a finger painted with red nail polish. It was like a ghost. He was like a ghost. He pointed out his voice and scolded, "what do you think you dare say to me?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 48 "Miss Sheng, don''t take yourself seriously. It''s hard to see if you''ve got a good abacus and you''ve got nothing in the end." Ji Xiaoyue stares at her coldly. The remaining light from the corner of her eye glances at a black figure in the direction of the elevator. Almond''s eyes change their face and smile, "Miss Sheng, Mr. Ling is not in the office. Would you like to come to the Secretary''s office for a cup of tea first?" "What kind of tea do you want to drink? I have to go in today..." Sheng Enron turned to open the door. He was angry and didn''t notice a tall figure behind him for a moment. "Mr. Ling, look at this..." The voice behind her suddenly made Sheng Enron''s body stiff, and the action of opening the door also stopped. Unfortunately, the door handle opened a crack in her action. "Mr. Ling, I said you were not in the office, but miss Sheng forced me in, and I couldn''t help it." Ji Xiaoyue looks aggrieved and lowers her head. In fact, she has a sly smile at the corner of her eyes, which falls into the eyes of arbor. Sheng Enron is scared out of his wits. After he came back last time, Ling Han specially told her that when he was not in the office, she couldn''t go in and out at will, but Ji Xiaoyue didn''t tell her that Ling Han was not there. "Han, I, I really don''t know, I''m not..." I don''t know where to start with an explanation, incoherent and stumbling. As soon as she looked up, she bumped into Ling Han''s cold eyes, and was even more scared. "Did you not hear what I said, or did you not take it seriously?" His voice was not big, but there was a chill to the bone. Sheng Enron, the gatekeeper of the president''s office, is shut out. Many people are watching the scene. It''s the first time that Sheng Enron has lost face in front of Ling Han. In private, she has all kinds of things to say. A few words fall into Sheng Enron''s ears, which deepens her resentment towards Ji Xiaoyue. She glared at Ji Xiaoyue angrily and raised her eyebrows. Feng''s eyes swept her face, "Secretary Ji, it''s convenient to be with others and yourself. You are so ungrateful. If anything happens in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless." Ji Xiaoyue''s heart just out of a bad breath, very proud, listen to her words is not the same thing, snorted, blinked, "I heard that the dog will bite, is not barking." The implication is that Sheng Enron''s threat in front of her is bluffing and calling her a dog. On the display screen of the desktop computer of the president''s office is the surveillance video of the Secretary''s office and the corridor. Sheng Enron is a little embarrassed. Ji Xiaoyue''s successful smile in the corner of her eyes undoubtedly indicates that the accident was purely man-made. The tree on one side spoke out, "Mr. Ling, Secretary Ji treats Miss Sheng like this. Do you need me to remind her to be more restrained?" Ling Han''s eyes came back from the monitor screen, and he said in a cold voice, "No, it''s good to lose Sheng Enron''s spirit, so as not to make too much publicity in the company." Arbor nodded, there was a strange look in his eyes, but he did not dare to speak for Sheng Enron. After work in the afternoon, Ji Xiaoyue was in a good mood. She went downstairs humming a song and hopped to the square, waving home. A taxi stopped in front of her. She looked askance and saw a man sitting in the back seat. "Master, I don''t carpool, you..." Before he finished speaking, the rear window rolled down slowly, revealing a face in sunglasses. Ji Xiaoyue stares at her for a few seconds, then covers her mouth and stomps in place, "You... You... You..." Su Nianhua waved to her in the car, which was meaningful, "I don''t know if it''s my honor to invite Miss Ji to dinner." Ji Xiaoyue jumped three feet in front of the taxi door, "yes, yes, yes, yes, too much..." My God, the idol invited me to dinner. Ling Han seldom goes home early. After a meal with his client, he pushes the activities behind him and goes straight away. Several clients are surprised and laugh at him. He is in a hurry to go back. Thinking of Ye Huanyan''s morbid appearance, he laughed at himself, "The pet at home is sick. Go back and have a look." They all looked at each other, each with an ambiguous smile, and pushed him to drink two glasses of wine. When she got home, Lingling was cleaning the table. Seeing Linghan coming back at this time, she looked surprised. "Have you eaten it, young master?" Ling Han nodded, put his slender fingers into the neckline, loosened the tie around his neck, untied two buttons, pulled the chair beside the dining table, and sat down with some fatigue in his eyes. "I''ll get you a glass of water." Lingling rushed into the kitchen with a plate, only to find that there was no hot water. When the hot water came out to make tea, Linghan was gone. On the second floor came the sound of broken footsteps. She stood in the same place for a while with a cup in her hand. Without making a sound, she took a rag and continued to clean the table. In the master bedroom on the second floor, there is a big bed in the simple home decoration. On the bed lies a woman with delicate face, sweet and lovely, with her back to the bedroom door and staring out of the window in a daze. He was so absorbed that he didn''t realize that the bedroom door was pushed open. Linghan came in. The mattress on the side of her body suddenly sank down. She was slightly stunned. She was about to turn around, but she was caught by her shoulder. This familiar smell, and his usual drunken breath at night, mixed with a cold lingering in her side, she had a cold war, stiff, subconsciously want to break free¡° Don''t move, any more will do you Hoarse voice, with a strong smell of alcohol, let Ye Huan Yan dare not resist, stiff back, quietly leaning on the pillow. Behind him was Ling Han''s heavy breathing. His shoulder was like a wall of iron. He could not move. At first, he was not sleepy. He was always afraid of what he was going to do to himself. Later, his steady breathing came from his ear, like a lullaby. His eyelids began to feel numb and sleepy. Dream, hazy as if back to the infancy, was held in the arms of the chest, intimately kissing her forehead, and someone wrapped her in swaddling, carefully wrapped her tightly, gently patted her chest quilt, for her to disperse those bad dreams. Night deep into the water, beyond the horizon, is the endless galaxy, people''s insignificance in the night under the performance of incisively and vividly, tall figure standing at the bedside, to sleep very restless someone once again covered quilt, and then go to the window, looking up at the sky. He tried to think many times, if not for that diary, he and ye Huanyan should be very happy now. Walking through the sliding door into the other two-thirds room of the master bedroom, he opened the safe and took out an old yellowing notebook inside. The mottled cover could not see the original pattern, but could barely see the original brown background, with flowers and vines printed around, which was already blurred. Turn to page one, Friday, overcast. Dong Ming had a dinner party today. I felt sick and went to bed early after taking medicine. When I woke up, it was raining outside. Thinking that Dong Ming didn''t bring an umbrella, I was a little worried. I went downstairs and stood at the window. Thinking that when he came back, I went out to meet him with an umbrella. The sound of the car came near, This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 49 The diary is more than ten years ago. It''s a thick book, which records the love and hatred of a gentle housewife in the whole year. Ling Han just opened a page at random, and the purpose of entering was unspeakable suffocation¡® When the car stopped, I wanted to pick up Dong Ming with an umbrella. He was cold and would cough in the rain. At that time, he would feel uncomfortable for a long time. But through the window, I saw the bright woman in the car talking in his ear and laughing wildly. On his face, there was something I had not seen for a long time I know that we have come to an end. " On a Friday night eleven years ago, when Ling Dongming came back from a dinner party, Wen Qingwan went to bed early as usual. He went straight to his study as usual and stayed all night¡® On July 25, sunny, my mother was seriously ill. I went back to my mother''s house and told her that I wanted to separate from Dongming. My mother probably knew something about it. She advised me to be lenient and to keep my family business. It''s common for men to be away from home. I can leave it alone, but I should also think about han''er who was sent abroad to study since I was a child, The mother said that the woman was not old, and she had a girl with her. If she came into the door, she would add a son and a half to Dong Ming. How would han''er get along with herself then? After all, her mother was more far-reaching than I thought. The idea of divorce was broken "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Dong Ming says that the company has something to do with it. Han''er calls me overseas and says that his studies there are about to be finished and his grades are excellent. My tutor recommends Zhibo. I''m afraid that han''er won''t come back. I pretend to be angry and yell at him to be there When I returned to China a few years ago, I was afraid that my body would not last long. When I went to tea, I had to wait for Han Er to return home and hand over all the properties he had bought these years to him. "¡® On December 15, yin and han''er returned home today. Dong Ming was on a business trip. Although he told his housekeeper to pick up the plane at the airport, I was still worried. I met the woman in a red coat, followed by a girl. She was very beautiful. She must have grown up later and bewitched many men. It seemed that the woman knew me and wanted to say hello to me, I stumbled out of the airport and stood outside. It snowed outside. The girl stood behind me and gave me an umbrella. She seemed to know everything. My heart was broken, I''ve given in again and again, but I''ve let a little girl trample on my self-esteem so blatantly. " ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ The well-defined fingers holding the edge of the diary, because the strength is too big, the veins on the back of the hand burst, as if to break the blood vessels. Ling Han''s face sank a little bit. The diary left by Wen Qingwan reminds him day after day from half a year ago that the ambiguous time between him and ye Huanyan was a complete joke, and the so-called love based on his mother''s dignity has become a reality Now he has a deep sense of guilt for his mother. He still remembers that on the day of his return to China 11 years ago, he couldn''t find the housekeeper to pick up the plane at the airport. When he got outside the airport, he saw his mother with a small red umbrella in her hand and a dazed look. Her shoulders were covered with snowflakes, and her face was pale against a plain Beige coat. "Ma, why are you here, housekeeper? You are not in good health. How can you be brave? " At that time, he couldn''t understand his mother''s face. Only when she was in poor health and was blown by the cold wind in winter, did he get sick in a trance. "It''s OK. Let''s go home." Wen Qingwan, who is always gentle, saw the first sentence Ling Han said that day, and the sentence "go home" was particularly firm. The more people cling to something, the less they get. Half a year after Ling Han''s return to China, Wen Qingwan is getting thinner and thinner. He seems to be getting better in the new year. It''s hard for Ling Dongming to let go of what he''s doing and rush back to get together with his family. But in the evening, he ShouSui answers the phone and goes out. It''s the same night that Wen Qingwan inexplicably sends a message to the servant When he lost his temper, he dismissed all the servants in his family, and for the first time, he broke things in his family. The doctor said that the spread of cancer cells leads to patients'' gloomy mood, and there will be some extreme psychological changes to prepare them for it. Therefore, all this did not come as a surprise to Linghan. Afterwards, he took his thin, almost weightless mother back to the room to have a rest, but she refused to sleep, saying that time was running out and asked him to take out the old record player at home. The old melody in the record player seems to involve people in the age of simplicity. Wen Qingwan said, "han''er, if you like a girl one day in the future, you must really like it." At that time, Ling Han didn''t care about the love affairs. Although he had several periods abroad, they were all settled and easy to get together. "Mom, why did you suddenly say this? My father made you sad?" "No," Wen Qingwan said, holding his hand, "your father is very good. It has nothing to do with your father. I just see that you are still so young and don''t understand a lot of things. I''m afraid you will hurt other girls'' heart one day." "Why do you think your son is so irresponsible?" "It''s not," she said with a rare smile. "My son, I know best. He doesn''t care about anything at ordinary times. In fact, what he really cares about is more than anyone else." Ling Han left home when he was a child, but he didn''t have much attachment to his parents. He didn''t pay attention to Wen Qingwan''s words. He put a quilt on her and tried his best to be filial. He was impatient and wanted to go to the study to study his project materials. When he came to the door of the room, he heard Wen Qingwan''s words, It''s too cruel to be connected with the truth later discovered, which makes him regret himself¡° Ling Han, if you don''t like that girl one day, you must make it clear to her. Don''t hide it. A woman''s heart is the most sensitive. She can feel whether you like her or not. It''s better to separate than to drag. " At that time, he was busy looking for information. He didn''t realize that when Wen Qingwan called him, it was not "Han Er" but "Ling Han". He didn''t realize that what Wen Qingwan said to him was actually meant for Ling Dongming. The night was heavy, and the night wind beat on the window, making a rustling sound. Ling Han closes his diary, locks it in the safe again, puts his hands in his trouser pockets, goes to the window and stares at the night outside. He can''t even tell himself. Now the anger on ye Huanyan is whether he hates her for seeing Jiang Meilan do all the bad things without stopping her, or he hates that he hasn''t really done filial piety as a son of man. It has been more than half a year since I knew what happened in that year. That night, ye Huanyan was drunk. Without giving him a buffer time, he had a relationship with him. His extreme and emotion could not be controlled. After the lack of that buffer time, he became more and more serious. He also knows that things in those years should not be blamed on ye Huanyan. But he is more clear, don''t blame on ye Huanyan, he has no reason to tangle with her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 50 Ling Han''s mother Wen Qingwan''s depression comes from Xiao San''s involvement. Because Ling Han is young, she has to bear it. Until she sends all the things that belong to Ling han to him one by one, she finally loses the support of her life. Her spirit is gradually in a trance, and it''s hard to swallow three meals a day. Ling Han took her to the hospital to have a physical examination. When the report of advanced gastric cancer came out, all doctors attributed the source of depression to cancer. Before the death that had been waiting for, it came down from the sky. When the accident happened, the people in the hospital handed in the death notice Sign for Ling Dongming, and he knows that whether there is a car accident or not, his wife is running out of time. Half a year ago, Ling Han came back from a business trip. He found this mother''s diary in the attic of Ling Dongming''s house. It records the beginning of Jiang Meilan''s involvement in her family, the initial collapse, the later acquiescence, the later entanglement, and even the failure of writing Showing symptoms of depression and trance. Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming caused all this. And the two sources of evil just like retribution died in a car accident a year ago, so even if Linghan knew so much truth, he could never find anyone to vent. Only ye Huanyan was left. The moonlight penetrates through the curtain and falls on the girl''s face, revealing her delicate features. Ling Han stood by the bed, staring at her for a long time. I repeatedly thought of what my mother said to him when she was seriously ill. "If you don''t like her, you must make it clear to her. It''s better to separate than to drag." It''s not so much that I tormented her for half a year as I tormented myself for half a year. He didn''t get half the joy of revenge from her. Every time he hurt her, the strong guilt and remorse swept him with the long night, and then he couldn''t sleep. Maybe if you let her go, you let yourself go. The next morning, when ye Huanyan wakes up, Ling Han is eating breakfast downstairs. She takes a look at the time on her mobile phone. Her face is tense. She jumps out of bed and rushes into the bathroom to wash her face and make up. Lingling stood at the dining table and saw ye Huanyan, who came downstairs in a panic, "Miss ye, do you want pumpkin porridge or black rice porridge for breakfast?" Ye Huanyan took a look at the back of Linghan''s head and swallowed, "black rice... Forget it, I don''t have time. Give me two steamed buns. I''ll catch the bus." Ling Han light glanced at her, "sit down to eat, I drive you to the company." The words came out of Linghan''s mouth, as if the sun came out from the West. Ye Huanyan was a little flustered and sat down suspiciously. Lingling quickly filled the black rice porridge and brought it to her. "Starting tomorrow, you move back to grandma." Hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan is stiff all over. He suddenly looks up at Ling Han, but finds that he is not looking at himself at all. He is still drinking porridge slowly, still expressionless, still without waves. It seems that the sentence just now is her illusion, not the one he said Like. "What?" "I won''t marry you, so you''ll move back to grandma from tomorrow." Ling Han raised his head, a pair of cold eyes staring at her, can''t see any emotion. Ye Huanyan wanted to find a little bit reluctant from his eyes, or even a little bit strange, without success. Is that a complete rejection of her? "I''m not going." She lowered her head in a muffled voice, as if with a trace of choking. "You are not qualified to refuse. I will ask Qiaomu to help you pack up this afternoon." Ye Huanyan bit her lips and turned pale, "You don''t want me to live here. I''ll just go out and rent. I won''t go back to grandma." It was grandma who asked her to move to Linghan at the beginning. Now she moves back to Linghan in a gloomy way. She doesn''t want to hear either grandma''s consolation or servant''s gossip. Ling Han stood up abruptly, and the chair behind him scratched and pulled out a harsh sound on the floor because of his big movement, and then collapsed to the ground with a bang. "Ye Huanyan, you don''t like living well in the Ling family, do you?" Ye Huanyan lowered her head and almost buried her face in the bowl, saying nothing. She is always like this. When she is stubborn, she is like a donkey. She can make people angry. Ling Han stood at the corner of the table, staring at her coldly. They were deadlocked. It seemed that they would keep this posture until the end of time before one side showed weakness. After a while, ye Huanyan put down the spoon, avoided Ling Han''s eyes, and stood up from the other side, "I''m full. I''ll go first." Ling Han''s face sank, two steps to catch up, "stop, who let you go." Ye Huanyan stood in the same place, still low head, back to Linghan, silent. The atmosphere inside the room was stiff to the extreme. Lingling stood at the dining table and dared not let out the atmosphere. Ling Han glances at the servant from the corner of his eyes. He takes a breath out of his nose and drags ye Huanyan onto the car. All the way on the road, ye Huanyan clenched the seat belt, glared at her eyes, bit her teeth and held back the tumult in her stomach, for fear that she would spit out and pollute Linghan, the precious leather seat. On the way to the car, there was a sudden brake. The harsh sound was like thunder and lightning. If it wasn''t for the safety belt, ye Huanyan felt that she would fly out of the attachment and crash into the glass¡° You said it yourself. You want to make a clean break with me. Now I''ll give you this opportunity. " There was a cold voice in the carriage. Ling Han was holding the steering wheel. His face was gloomy, and the veins on his forehead showed his reluctance. Ye Huanyan gripped the seat belt with a lingering fear. Her face turned pale and looked like ashes, but she still stuck her neck and said, "a clean break doesn''t mean I want to move back to grandma. Just like you said, I''m not from the Ling family. If my mother dies, I have nothing to do with the Ling family. Since you don''t want me, I have nothing to do with you." She thinks that Ling Han is tired of playing and has lost all interest in her, so now she plans to kick her away, but she is not a ball. It doesn''t mean that you can kick her to the place you want her to go¡° Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me? " His rare mercy also met ye Huanyan''s refusal, and he was already impatient. When he heard that sentence had nothing to do with him, his face immediately sank down. He stared at ye Huanyan''s stubborn side face, and his resentment suddenly gushed out. "If you don''t go back to your old house, where do you plan to live, with your old lover?" Ye Huanyan was very angry. She raised her head to retort, "you..." before she said anything, her hot lips sealed all her arguments. A pair of big hands pressed her back and put her close to his gloomy face. Her thin lips overturned and sucked the air out of her mouth, which made her reason confused. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 51 His kiss came quickly and fiercely. The hand holding the back of her head seemed to want to insert her into his body. It was with great force. She was in pain and choked. Then he stopped slowly. Ling Han threw down her shoulder and avoided her eyes. His face was cold. "It''s OK not to move back to grandma. It''s not OK to rent a house. Move out from the master bedroom. The farther away from my room, the better." Ye Huanyan lowered her head and gave a bitter smile, "OK." In Linghan''s villa, the room furthest away from him is in the northwest corner of the first floor. It''s cold and humid all the year round. It can''t even pile up sundries. It''s just an empty room for servants. "If you want to rent a house, do you think grandma will let me go easily? When the time comes, I''m in a hurry. Grandma''s wedding date is as you wish. The abacus is really loud. " Ling Han''s words are numb to her. She lowers her head and sleeps. She leans on the seat and becomes drowsy. After driving for a long time, Ling Han''s cold eyes fell on the girl''s sleeping face beside him. The cold light in his eyes gradually became warm, and even overflowed with a trace of tenderness. She refused to leave, perhaps because she still had some thoughts about herself. It''s a pity that she is Jiang Meilan''s daughter, and her feelings for her are not equal to her mother''s guilt and remorse. After a long time, she left her alone. One day, she would pack up her things and go. Secretary''s office, Ji Xiaoyue heaps a thick stack of documents in front of Ye Huanyan, smiling and flattering, "You didn''t come yesterday and piled so many things for you to see. I tried my best to help you deal with what I could, but I really couldn''t understand some things, so..." "I see. I''ll do it." Ye Huanyan looks at Ji Xiaoyue helplessly. This girl is good everywhere. She is lazy and greedy. "Well, where did you go yesterday? It seems that I didn''t hear that you asked for leave. Ling Han didn''t ask for you... " She lay on the pile of documents, blinking a pair of big eyes, a face of curiosity. Ye Huanyan took out the corner of the top document and raised her eyes to stare at her, "if you don''t get out of the way, Ling will always ask for the document later. I will say that you are responsible for it. You didn''t do it well yesterday and you are lazy today." "No, I''ll get out of the way." Ji Xiaoyue stands up in a hurry, and the black folder loses its bondage and easily falls into ye Huanyan''s hands. She turned a page and made notes carefully with a fountain pen and post it notes. "Let me tell you something explosive. Last night, my idol Su Nianhua had dinner with a young woman." In Ji Xiaoyue''s mouth, it''s not unusual to hear Su Nianhua''s three words. She mentions them seven or eight times a day, and her ears are getting cocooned. But now I know that Su Nianhua is Lu Shen, and ye Huanyan''s heart will be somewhat different, but this kind of difference is quietly digested in his heart and then exposed to his face, leaving him indifferent, "Oh." Ji Xiaoyue is not surprised at ye Huanyan''s indifference. If she has her trump card, she doesn''t believe ye Huanyan, "Don''t you wonder who my idol had dinner with last night?" "With whom, with you?" Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes brightened, "Oh, how do you know? You don''t know my idol is so handsome... " "Xiaoyue," ye Huanyan put down her work and looked up at her solemnly, "if you are not comfortable today, go to the personnel department to ask for a leave and go to the hospital to have a look. If you can''t see it, the mental hospital is OK." When Ji Xiaoyue was just infatuated with Su Nianhua, she wandered in front of her every day and said that she dreamed that Su Nianhua invited her to dinner and proposed to her last night. It''s no wonder. "Oh, what I''m saying is true. If I don''t give you some evidence, you''re really..." Ji Xiaoyue stomps her foot, angrily takes her mobile phone and starts to look through the photos. "Look..." the screen of her mobile phone is swinging in front of Ye Huanyan. She looks up and glances carelessly. She thought it would be Ji Xiaoyue''s P-map software or Su Nianhua''s posters. But on the screen, there are two people eating in the western restaurant, one is gentle and the other is naughty, If it''s a p-chart, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. Seeing ye Huanyan stunned, Ji Xiaoyue was surprised when she finally woke up. She covered her mouth with a smile and flipped out the photos. "Look at this one, I secretly photographed it behind Su Nianhua when he pulled a chair for me. This one is the steak he recommended me to order. Wow, this one is even worse. He found me secretly photographed him, I took a selfie with my mobile phone. My mother, I must have dreamed last night, my mother Ah... " Ji Xiaoyue stamped her feet and laughed excitedly at her desk. Like a madman, she didn''t notice ye Huanyan''s melancholy look. It may be a coincidence that Su Nianhua took her best friend Ji Xiaoyue to dinner, but the place she chose was such a western restaurant. If she didn''t know what it meant, she would have been Lu Shen''s girlfriend for nothing in those years. The western restaurant is near the high school before ye Huanyan transferred to senior high school. Because the price is too high, not many students go to eat. She promised Jiang Meilan that she would like to eat her boneless lamb chops for a long time. However, Jiang Meilan is too busy to take her for half a year, so she is very busy A girl can''t put too much money on her body. It''s not safe to give her money to eat by herself. At that time, ye Huanyan, as a moonlight family, wanted to save some pocket money to eat KFC. Such a high-end western restaurant was no doubt a fantasy. At that time, she was still chasing Lu Shen, pestering him to death, and following others after school. If it wasn''t for Lu Shen''s intention to walk into the western restaurant that day in order to get rid of her, she wouldn''t boast, "Lu Shen, do you like this steak? I like it, too. Let me treat you to dinner. " Lu Shen, the son of the big shareholder behind the school, is a senior rich second generation. He has a good family education since he was a child. It''s natural for him to treat girls to dinner. But what ye Huanyan didn''t expect is that this senior rich second generation has too much artistic talent. He thinks that the rotten smell of money will rob him of his artistic flavor, so he never brings money with him¡° I''m finished. Let''s check out. " After dinner, the senior rich second generation slowly wiped his mouth and picked up the black schoolbag. Ye Huanyan looked at the male god with a smile, but he didn''t realize that the male god didn''t intend to be a gentleman at the moment. "Lu Shen, we will be friends in the future. Thank you for inviting me to dinner."¡° Who said I''m going to invite you to dinner, but you invited me? " The second generation of senior rich people are serious. At that time, ye Huanyan''s body, together with coins, might not be enough for a bowl of cream mushroom soup. What happened later? Later... "Yan Yan, I tell you, brother Hua told me that the high school next to this western restaurant is the one he studied in. Ah, he had a bully meal with his friends here before. They both thought each other was treating, but they didn''t bring any money with them. They laughed to death..." this Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 52 Ye Huanyan''s eyes stayed for a few seconds on the picture of the background of the western restaurant. Someone knocked on the door outside the Secretary''s office. Then she withdrew her eyes and looked up at the door like no one else. "Please come in." People from the planning department sent the annual artist training plan, which came and went in a hurry, weakening ye Huanyan''s memories. Ji Xiaoyue is still immersed in the excitement of having dinner with her idol, reciting for a long time, "My brother Hua also said that I haven''t seen his old friend for a long time. If I had a chance to meet him, I would like to have dinner in this restaurant. My God, who saved the galaxy in his last life? He can be my brother Hua''s old friend!" Ye Huanyan couldn''t help smoking, Why can''t Lu Shen save the galaxy and have an old friend like her? Brain powder brain powder. "But brother Hua said that his old friend is not willing to see him now. I really don''t know what''s wrong with his mind." Ye Huanyan is drinking water, coughing twice, "everyone has their own ideas, it''s better to miss each other, maybe." Sometimes the best way to miss someone is to treat them as if they have nothing. Since there is no Lu Shen in her heart, there is no need to entangle her. However, Ji Xiaoyue doesn''t care about this old friend, "I also have my brother Hua''s telephone number. He told me that it would be convenient to contact me in the future..." Ye Huanyan couldn''t listen any more. She took out two paper towels and handed them to Ji Xiaoyue, "Wipe your saliva. You are not familiar with others. It''s better to have less contact. Now you know people, face and heart." "Hey, you can attack me. You can''t attack my idol. Be careful, sisters don''t have to do it!" Ye Huanyan hands a stand, "OK, I don''t say, you go slowly crooked... Don''t disturb my work." "Cut..." Ji Xiaoyue sneers at ye Huanyan''s willingness to work for Ling Han, "In your eyes, there is no other man except Ling Han. I really don''t know what''s good about that scum man. It''s worth your efforts. It''s my brother Hua." Ye Huanyan looks a stagnation, think of those words that Ling Han said in the morning, the heart a little bit cool down. Even if he worked hard for him, it would not be long before he became tired of himself and had no pity at all. After several days, when he got off work in the afternoon, Ling Han came out of the office after he was busy. The Secretary''s office was empty. Ye Huanyan always left the company by the time he got off work, as if he was hiding something. When he got home, the guest room on the first floor was empty The lights are out and the door is closed. Even in the morning, she went to work very early. When he changed his clothes and went downstairs for dinner, the servants said that she left very early, saying that she had to catch the bus and subway. So during this period of time, except in the office, Ling Han hardly met her. Her insomnia became more and more serious, and she didn''t seem to have any taste of eating. Her heart was empty, and she was even more depressed than before. "Mr. Ling, the dinner at the TV station tonight..." Arbor took Ling Han''s itinerary to remind him of what happened in the evening, Ling Han looked at the empty secretary office and said without expression, "If I push, I''ll say I''m not feeling well." After dropping this, he went back to his office, got his suit jacket and car key, and went straight to the elevator leading to the parking lot on the first floor. At 6:30 when I got home, ye Huanyan didn''t come back. The rush hour subway was so crowded that it exploded. It was lucky that two cars could squeeze up, which Ling Han expected. Lingling was surprised that Linghan came back so early, and she was in a panic before finishing her dinner. "Young master, you came back so early today... Are you eating at home?" "Well "I''ll fry two small dishes as soon as possible, and you can eat them first..." "No hurry, wait another half an hour." Ling Han sat in front of the dining table and looked up at the time. Lingling is a little confused. What''s the meaning of another half an hour? Half an hour later, "didi didi" villa door opened, ye Huanyan carrying a bag in the porch for high-heeled shoes, a face of fatigue. "Lingling, I want to have porridge. Today..." As soon as I changed my slippers and stepped on the floor of the living room, I saw Ling Han sitting in front of the dining table, idly holding his job. She thought she was hallucinating. She was stunned for several seconds and couldn''t say a whole sentence, "Ling... How do you..." Lingling stood at the dining table, only to hear a porridge, quickly picked up a bowl of rice just finished and walked toward the kitchen, "there is black rice porridge in the refrigerator in the morning, I''ll heat it up for you..." Linghan is here. Ye Huanyan is a little scared. She doesn''t dare to be choosy for a moment. When Lingling passes by her, she grabs her. "No... no, I can eat." She has been deliberately avoiding Ling Han recently, for fear that he will suddenly see her and mention the matter of sending her back to the old house. She is careful when eating and doing things, for fear that he will feel bored. She looked at Ling Han''s face and put each grain of rice into her mouth. She looked like a frightened rabbit. Ling Han glanced at her from the corner of his eye, "is the food not to the taste?"¡° It''s not... It''s delicious, it''s good... "" that''s the fun of counting rice? " Ling Han''s face had no waves, and no one could see what mood or attitude he was. Ye Huanyan''s heart sank, and he grabbed a mouthful of rice in a hurry. His cheeks were full, and even chewing became a problem. He finally swallowed it, and his face was red and his neck was thick. Ling Han frowned, lowered his head to take a bite, and said in a deep voice, "today''s rice is too hard." Lingling, standing on one side, was scared out of her mind. "Is that right? Maybe it''s me, because I put less water, I make it again... "No, do you have porridge?"¡° I''ll... Do it now... "There''s nothing left in the morning?" Lingling Leng Leng, "yes, yes, you, do you want to eat?"¡° Well Lingling stares, as if she can''t believe what she heard. She runs away like an amnesty. Seeing her panic, Linghan touches her nose. "Do I look terrible?" Next to no one, this obviously asked Ye Huan Yan. She is busy drinking soup, originally throat uncomfortable, now forced to swallow a mouthful of rice, throat a burst of hot pain, heard this words slightly a Leng. After a while, he said honestly, "to eat the stuffing of steamed buns, you need to chop the whole lean meat by hand, and the soya bean milk and juice should be freshly squeezed for no more than 20 minutes. You just told lingling that you are going to eat leftovers... She was probably scared." Not only she was scared, but ye Huanyan felt incredible. Ling Han has an almost persistent high-quality demand for food and clothing, which is also the reason why his family has not recruited new people since the last batch of servants were driven away¡° What else He asked. Ye Huanyan''s gesture suddenly froze. What''s the matter with him today¡° Tell me carefully, and what other reasons make my servants think I''m terrible. " Ye Huanyan swallowed his saliva and retracted his hand. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 53 Ye Huanyan doesn''t know the truth of Linghan''s words at the moment. She never thinks Linghan is a person who will accept others'' opinions with an open mind. He is always conceited. "In fact, there are not many... That is, the face stinks a little at ordinary times..." She lowered her head and carefully measured Ling Han''s reaction with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. He lowered his head to pick up the vegetables and said, "go on." Ye Huanyan coughed two times and said boldly, "it seems that you don''t remember the name of the servants before. Aunts call them casually. What they do at home is not satisfactory. They are all connected. A group of people follow the bad luck." She looked up at Ling Han and saw that he was calm, and then she went on "Let''s take the aromatherapy lamp incident for example. In fact, it''s Mei who stole things. Although other aunts are suspected of shielding, you should also find out why they are shielding, because if someone comes to you to complain, and you can''t remember who stole things, you simply let them Qiaomu dismissed all these people. It''s the same as what happened in the east window incident. It''s just a matter of time. That''s why they all wear it.... " "Cough..." Ling Han''s sudden cough startled ye Huanyan, and his face turned white suddenly, "I... I just casually said that..." She looked at Ling Han, but found that there was no difference in his face, just took the water cup in hand and took a drink. "So, in fact, sometimes you can change it appropriately." "Well." Ling Han''s voice is not big, seem to be to answer her a, she some can''t believe. "In fact, we don''t need too many servants at home. Lingling can be busy by herself. You can remember her name... Don''t worry..." Ling Han glanced at her, said so much, and came to such a conclusion. The woman really didn''t know what was in her head. He looked light. "Whatever you want. If you don''t mind no one''s service and don''t feel troublesome, the next batch of servants won''t have to look." "I don''t think it''s troublesome..." ye Huanyan nodded hastily, "I always think it''s better to have fewer people inside and outside the home. If I can, a servant doesn''t need it. In the past, there was only one aunt who helped to cook at home..." Ling Han''s face suddenly sank. "The family you are talking about is the Ling family or your former home." Ye Huanyan was stunned, and his smile froze on his face. "All... All. My mother doesn''t like too many servants at home, so..." Yes, no wonder after Ling Dongming married Jiang Meilan, all the servants in his family were dismissed. Thinking of this, Ling Han''s face was a little ironic. His mother, Wen Qingwan, is a lady of a wealthy family. She has been treated by people since she was a child, and so has Ling Dongming. Therefore, after they get married, the number of servants in the family is always more and more, and each performs his own duties. The cookers will not help clean the floor, and the floor cleaners will not put the bath water part-time, When Wen Qingwan was alive, there was even a girl from the countryside who helped her hold the dog. "What kind of identity, with what kind of life." The frozen smile on ye Huanyan''s face gradually disappeared. Although he didn''t quite understand what he was saying, it was probably not a good thing. She didn''t quite understand what had affected Ling Han''s uncertain temperament. If it was his behavior six months ago, the reaction would have been too extreme. After all, it wasn''t him who suffered that night. She lowered her head and no longer dared to speak. Lingling just brought a bowl of black rice porridge and put it in front of Linghan, "young master, porridge is hot." Ling Han glanced at Ye Huan Yan, who lowered his head and said nothing. He raised his hand and touched the edge of the bowl. His eyebrows wrinkled. "It''s too hot." Lingling face a stiff, quickly reached for the end, "I went to the kitchen to get a fan to cool for a while." Seeing her look flustered, Ling Han''s mind somehow thought of what ye Huanyan had just said, and he was a little confused. Was he really too strict with the servant? "Don''t worry. I have a contract to see." Ling Han stood up and scared Lingling stiff. He thought that he was angry. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word for fear that Linghan would not come tomorrow. Ye Huanyan some can''t see down, whispered, "is a little hot, blow a blow is not good, also don''t care about these minutes of time." This word falls in Ling Han''s ear, he glanced at Ye Huan Yan, "how much time does Ye secretary have? Eat the porridge. I have something else to do The door of the study on the second floor was closed with a click. His indifference seemed to leave a chill in the living room and dining room. Lingling looked at the porridge on the table and pursed her lips. "Miss ye, I''ll go to serve you a bowl again." "No, he hasn''t eaten this bowl," said Ye Huanyan. She picked up the bowl of porridge in front of Linghan and put it in front of her. She scooped it into her mouth with a spoon. After drinking two mouthfuls, she thought it tasted good. Seeing Lingling still standing beside, she was in a state of shock. She knew in her heart that she had been fired by the previous group of servants I''m upset. I''ve been submissive recently¡° Well, Lingling, put the porridge in the bowl and let it hang for a while. I''ll send it to the young master later. " If Lingling is granted amnesty, she looks at ye Huanyan gratefully like a stone falling from the Buddha''s heart. "OK, I''ll go right now. Thank you, Miss Ye." Looking at Lingling''s back, ye Huanyan is a little melancholy. The servant''s mind is very simple. The owner loves to eat what she makes. There is nothing wrong with it. But Ling Han never praises others. After eating porridge, they bring it, but he doesn''t drink it. It''s hard to avoid the little girl''s panic. After dinner, ye Huanyan stretches in front of the table. Ling Han is not with her. She is so comfortable that she has to go back to her room to have a rest. Lingling brings a bowl of porridge from the kitchen with some snacks. She looks forward to ye Huanyan. At the moment, ye Huanyan regrets that she promised Lingling to help her deliver porridge. She looks at the study on the second floor and sighs in her heart. It''s been a week since they moved to the guest room. They seem to be in peace with each other. Now when they go up with this bowl of porridge, they always feel that one of them is going to run into Ling Han''s strange temper. At that time, he will run into the muzzle of a gun. He thinks he''s in trouble, so what should he do about moving back to his old house¡° Miss ye... "Lingling stares at her wrongly¡° Give me... Give me. " Ye Huanyan gritted her teeth, took the plate from Lingling, took a deep breath, and took a step. There is a soft carpet on the solid wood stairs. It''s very comfortable to step on it. It''s like stepping on the green grass. Ye Huanyan is playing a drum in her heart. Today''s Linghan is not the same as usual. She doesn''t have the same tough attitude towards herself as usual. Today, it''s hard to have a chat with her. All this gave her a premonition of the eve of the storm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 54 "Dududu" "Come in" Jin Yan stood at the door of the study with a plate carefully, "That black rice porridge tastes good. Lingling also made some snacks for supper. You didn''t eat much for dinner. Would you like to have some more?" Behind the case, Ling Han''s eyes focused on an artist training contract. He didn''t look up, as if he didn''t hear what ye Huanyan said. Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and said, "it seems that you don''t eat supper at night, so I... I''d better take it back..." "Keep it." The cold voice interrupted ye Huanyan''s submissiveness. "Ha?" There was a flash of consternation on her face, thinking that she had heard the wrong thing. Ling Han raised his head from the book case. His gold rimmed glasses lightened the sharpness in his eyes. He was vaguely scholarly. It seemed that he was back when he was sitting in the study to help her revise her graduation thesis. "Bad ears? Let''s leave it. I''ll see through the contract. " "Oh... Good..." she suddenly recovered, flustered to avoid his eyes. The dinner plate is placed on the tea table. Although it is very careful when it is put down, it still inevitably collides with the glass tea table and makes a sound. Ye Huanyan subconsciously looks back at Ling Han for fear of disturbing him, and finds that he is looking in her direction with a slight frown. Eyes in the air collision, too late to take back, also dare not look directly at, stupefied to see for a long time. Ling Han, looking at her clear eyes, felt a twinkling of a daze, as if everything had gone back to the time when she graduated a few years ago. When she was revising her thesis day and night at home, she was so confused that she couldn''t even change the format of her thesis. "Cough..." or Ling Han took the lead in reaction, coughed twice, covered his lips, lowered his head, and moved his eyes back to the contract. Ye Huanyan is also a face chat, unexpectedly had so a trace of embarrassment. In the past six months, physical intimacy has not fused their spirit. Apart from the necessary work handover in the company, the most common thing between them is Ling Han''s abuse and humiliation to her without any reason. For more than half a year, they haven''t said a few words. Apart from the things on the bed, they are superior and inferior under the bed, but they are more like strangers. Put down the plate, she stood in the study some hesitation, looking at the wall of books, heart slightly move, "can I borrow a book?" Vaguely remember a famous saying, good love always starts from borrowing books, a borrow a return, there is a future, is the bud of love, but also the development of love. Although ye Huanyan does not hope that a book can improve her relationship with Ling Han, it can at least ease her embarrassment at the moment. Taking a book and then leaving the study is the best choice. Behind him is Ling Han''s careless voice, "at will." The books on the wall are easy to talk about. It seems that it''s a lot of trouble when we really want to find them. When we look at them row by row, some are in English, some are in finance and some are in business management. It seems that we haven''t found anything suitable for ourselves. "Did you find it?" A voice of inquiry came from behind. In a panic, she took a book from the bookshelf and turned around, "I''ve found it. Just this one. I''ll... I''ll go first..." "Wait a minute." Ling Han just took off his glasses, stood up from the back of the book case, frowned at the book in her hand, "you''ve been looking for it for a long time, you''ve found this one?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the book in her hand. An inch up where she pressed her thumb was the capital Chinese translation Name: analysis of sexology When she saw the four words clearly, she didn''t feel anything. When she looked at the place where she pressed her fingers, her blood rushed to her forehead. Her face was burning like a hot potato. She wanted to throw it out of the window immediately. There was a flicker of banter in Ling Han''s eyes. He glanced at her and said, "if you like this kind of books, you can also find a Chinese translation. Do you have a good command of English in your mind?" Ye Huanyan suddenly swallowed her saliva, choked her neck and said, "I... Recently feel that learning English should be helpful to my work, and this kind of medical book... Is beneficial to my physical and mental health." The more the description is, the more black it is. At the moment of saying this, ye Huanyan would like to slap himself in the face. "Oh?" His ending is a little long. Now he is leaning on the desk, leaning back slightly, and his chin looks arrogant and precious. When he looks at ye Huanyan, he has a kind of casual contempt. "Good for physical and mental health?" He repeated word by word, looking at ye Huanyan''s bloody face, "what are you blushing about?" "I..." she subconsciously touched her cheek, burning with fire. In her hand, this one was lost or not taken, and she was at a loss. As soon as she looked up, she saw Ling Han''s broad chest and his familiar smell of tobacco. She was so excited that she wanted to dodge, but she couldn''t move her legs as if she had been filled with lead, Let Ling Han stand in front of her, hands over her shoulders, will her circle in a small world, breathing gradually difficult. After being apart a long time, she could feel the friction on his chin and the breath he breathed from her hair. He leaned forward slightly and his chest brushed from her nose. The faint, clear, clear perfume of men''s perfume was like a breeze blowing, with a hint of tobacco smell. The lingering smell of the past night, but a few days did not close, but let her miss. The man in front of her was close to her for a few minutes. She suddenly lost her weight, screamed and fell behind¡° Ah... "The back of her head bumped against the block without any pain in her imagination. Her hands subconsciously held the corner of the bookshelf behind her to avoid falling down. Ling Han crossed her shoulder with one hand and bent down slightly. The delicate face was so clear from her that it lost focus that it became blurred gradually. Ye Huanyan''s cheek was swept by the tip of his nose, There is a general shivering sensation of electric shock spreading all over the body. A pair of big eyes, into his eyes did not have time to converge a trace of consternation. This ambiguous posture has been kept for a long time, her heart is like a mess of wool, a heart almost jumped out of her chest, banging¡° If you don''t get up again, are you going to sleep on my hands for the rest of your life? " The cold voice pulled all her confused thoughts back. She suddenly regained her mind and held the bookshelf firmly. At this time, the lump on the back of her head was suddenly pulled out and fell in front of her eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 55 Ling Han''s fingers are slightly red, probably pressed by the book. In his hand, he holds a collection of essays with a hard blue surface, Tagore''s collection of birds. Ye Huanyan realized that it was this book that had just saved her life. "It''s more appropriate for women to read poetry and improve their self-cultivation than to analyze this kind of practice rather than theory." A collection of flying birds was patted on her chest without any pity. She coughed, held the book in one hand, sniffed, and secretly wiped her neck against Ling Han''s back. When Ling Han turns around and walks away, he hears the cough and is slightly stunned. From the corner of his eyes, he sees her grinning and making a face at her back. There is something strange in her eyes. He goes straight to the coffee table and sits down with a bowl. Ye Huanyan, holding two books in her hand, turned to the bookshelf and looked at them for a long time. For a moment, she couldn''t remember where she got them. After analyzing the nature, she scratched her head, "well, where is this book?" "You can take it back with you." A casual voice came from the sofa. Ye Huanyan''s corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, "don''t need, anyway I, I also don''t quite understand." "It''s OK. If you don''t understand, you can come to me. I''ll teach you." "Cough..." Ye Huanyan felt as if something had gone into her throat, choking for a while. "I''m talking about teaching you English." Ling Han turned around and gave her a light glance. She was so embarrassed by this glance that she didn''t dare to refute any more. She ran away with two books in her arms. Her back was a little embarrassed and fell in Linghan''s eyes with a trace of warmth. The slender fingers clasp the edge of the bowl of black rice porridge which has been cooled a little thoroughly. The spoon is sent to the mouth to taste it. It tastes good. The black rice porridge tastes better if it is cooler. Ye Huanyan ran back to her room on the first floor with two books in her arms. Without Gu Lingling''s inquiring eyes, she closed the door directly. The whole person was paralyzed at the door, gasping for breath. She was as red as if she had run a marathon. She was out of breath. The two books in her hand were extremely hot. She looked down and only looked at them. Then she closed her eyes and threw them on the sofa. What books can I borrow? Also, what does Ling Han usually watch? No wonder... No wonder in bed Her face burned again. She stamped her foot and plunged into the bathroom. The next morning, ye Huanyan got up early as usual, ready to catch the bus before Linghan got up. As soon as she changed her clothes and opened the door, she saw Linghan sitting at the dining table. Lingling was busy putting the baked bread on the table. When she saw ye Huanyan come out, she said with a smile, "is Miss ye up? Breakfast has just been made. It''s still early. Let''s go after breakfast. " "It''s... It''s early..." Ye Huanyan approached the table with a look of amazement. Getting up early, she has no reason not to eat breakfast at home, but Ling Han, who needs to go to work at ten o''clock every day, today it''s only seven o''clock. Why did she get up? And dressed up. She hesitated to sit down at the table and took a bite of Lingling''s bread. "Well, what are you doing today? So early? " Hearing this, Ling Han raised his eyes and looked at her, "the company is going to choose an artist''s holiday address these two days, plus the ending and summary of each artist''s annual work before the end of the year... Do I need to say more?" "No more." Ye Huanyan swallows the bag, takes the milk at hand and drinks it. At the same time, she feels at ease and has a sense of loss. After drinking the milk, Ling Han slowly wiped his mouth, got up and went to the sofa to take his coat. Seeing that ye Huanyan didn''t get up, he frowned, "don''t you go?" Ye Huanyan put a tomato into her mouth, raised her wrist and looked at it, "it''s still early, I''ll take the eight o''clock bus." Ling Han''s face suddenly sank, Ye Huanyan realized that something was wrong and added, "the company didn''t inform her that she would go to work ahead of time." "As a secretary, my boss is ready to work in the company ahead of time. Do you have so much leisure to linger here?" Ling Han''s words made ye Huanyan tremble. What''s the evil wind this morning? I thought he left ahead of time. It''s hard for him to go to work in a hurry. Inside the black business car, it''s quiet. Except for the sound of the wind blowing through the car glass, ye Huanyan can hardly hear any sound. She is so dizzy in her mind that she can''t lift her spirits at all. "Did you read the book you borrowed last night?" Suddenly, Ling Han''s voice rang out. She suddenly a stirring spirit, wake up from the lethargy, vaguely should a, "which one do you ask?" "What do you say?" There is a trace of banter in Linghan''s eyes. Ye Huanyan suddenly realized what kind of mistake she had made. She was just continuing her stupidity last night. She swallowed her saliva and said, "I''ve read a few pages." "How does it feel."¡° How do you feel? " She slightly a Leng, "Tagore''s poem I don''t see too much, but there is a sentence I like very much."¡° Which one? " Ye Huanyan was stunned again. She thought Ling Han was just on the spur of the moment and asked casually. She didn''t want to discuss poetry with him in the car. She had to answer carefully, "if you shed tears for the sake of losing the stars, you will also lose the sun." She was very poor in her studies since childhood, not to mention any literary and artistic cells. She was still interested in short things like poetry. She was admitted to the media college because of her good writing. During the interview, she talked a lot and fooled a group of teachers, so she entered the media college. Originally, she was a person who couldn''t even pass the college entrance examination. If it wasn''t for the third year of senior high school, Ling Han left a bunch of art college admission guides in front of her, she would not even think about taking the art examination. From childhood to adulthood, she has been walking in An''an Fen according to the life path that Jiang Meilan has planned for her, and she has never had any extraordinary ideas about her future¡° This poem means that when you lose something, don''t focus all your attention on it, because the spilt milk has been spilt, and you can''t help feeling sorry again. It''s better to think about what you currently have in HIA, so that you won''t pay attention to it and lose everything else, More positive... "Ye Huanyan''s voice in the car is very quiet, warm and gentle, and explains the poem very clearly. Ling Han''s face has a light confusion, but it doesn''t fall into her eyes. The past can''t be left behind, and the dead can''t be pursued¡° This is not a very reasonable poem. " Ling Han suddenly interrupted her explanation with a gloomy face. Ye Huanyan looked at him in amazement, "what did you feel when Jiang Meilan died?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 56 When Leng Buding heard the word "Jiang Meilan", ye Huanyan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In terms of seniority, Ling Han wants to call Jiang Meilan "aunt Jiang". At this moment, his question, regardless of the impolite factors, is also somewhat puzzling. Whether his focus is on Jiang Meilan''s death or her feelings. Maybe it''s because he''s used to reading every word of Linghan''s every move, but now his straightforward words are in danger in her eyes. Ling Han turned to her with a calm look, as if he just asked casually, "It''s like the sky has fallen down on my own shoulders." She answered honestly. When Jiang Meilan was alive, she couldn''t talk about how good her relationship with Ling Han was, but she was able to keep her face. Usually, she didn''t eat at home, and asked ye Huanyan to pack the food and send it to the place where he lived. During the Spring Festival, she would call him home to eat. Ye Huanyan selfishly feels that Ling Han has no hatred for his mother. After all, his mother is not a junior. Ling Dongming''s original wife died half a year before Jiang Meilan moved into the Ling family. In her eyes, Jiang Meilan has tried her best. It''s a great thing for Ling han to call "aunt Jiang" properly. When Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan had a car accident, the first person to receive the call was Ling Han. Ye Huanyan was in the company at that time and was sorting out the documents in Ling Dongming''s office. Ling Han called her and asked her to take a taxi to the hospital. Don''t panic. Don''t panic. It makes her feel that the sky can''t fall down. This words she didn''t say with Ling Han, at the moment, Ling Han''s eyes are a little chilly, it seems that she is not interested in the view of the sky falling down, lightly asked, "what kind of person do you think your mother is?" "My mother?" Ye Huanyan hesitated for a moment, "my mother is a very good person, maybe a little vain, but she earns money to buy famous brand bags. She is a workaholic, and then she is very enthusiastic and dances very well. I remember Uncle Ling liked to play some music with my mother at home and then dance, I''ve run into it several times, and it''s embarrassing. "¡° I used to think that Ling Dongming was a very good person. He had brains, talents and ambition. He managed entertainment very well. When he sent it to me, it took little trouble. Some other branches and some rented shops were very reliable. Nothing happened Legal disputes. " Ling Han''s rare words made ye Huanyan a little uncomfortable. She followed his words and said, "Uncle Ling is really a very good person. He takes me and my mother in, and is very good to me and my mother..." "What you see is not necessarily the truth." Ling Han suddenly glanced at her, "my father is not a good man, so you should not think how good your mother is." This makes ye Huanyan frown. What''s wrong with Jiang Meilan? Or lingdongming? Reluctant to destroy the rare harmonious atmosphere with Ling Han, she resisted the retort and pursed her lips. "Everyone has two sides. No one in the world is absolutely perfect." Ling Han frowned and clenched the steering wheel. He didn''t speak. After arriving at the company, Ling Han sat in the office, opened the drawer and revealed the photo on a stack of documents. Pure girl with ponytail, wearing school uniform, there is a crack in the middle, glued with glue, in the end is not perfect, did not restore to the previous appearance, a crack from the girl''s head has been split to the waist, look for a long time, people feel uncomfortable. Arbor came in with a large document, and his face was very serious. "Mr. Ling, you asked me to visit the driver who caused the accident. I did. The driver owed 50000 or 60000 yuan to the black gambling house for gambling outside. He became addicted to alcohol. After drinking at home, he beat his wife. Last year, his wife left with a rich man By the way, the driver has a lot of records of drunk driving injuries over the years, but his ex-wife secretly asked someone to help him deal with them, which is quite strange. " Ling Han nodded, "that is to say, what happened in those years was an accident, right?" Referring to this, arbor frowned, "I was just about to say this. I visited the man''s neighbors. They all said that ten years ago, he was a non drinker, an ordinary truck driver, but his income was not stable. His child had congenital heart disease and had been saving money for heart bypass surgery. Ten years ago, The driver was drunk and injured. He was detained for a period of time. After he came out, he operated on the child. However, the child''s life was bad, the operation failed, and he died on the operating table. Later, the man became addicted to alcohol. " Ling Han''s face was a little strange. "You said that after the driver came out of the detention center, he operated on the child? Where did he get the money? " "It hasn''t been found yet. The man''s family lives in the old Hutong, and the neighbors are all old. Some of them have bad memory, and some of them have moved away. That''s all we''ve found. I''ll report back to you as soon as possible." "Then go and find out who paid for the operation." Ling Han''s face sank a little bit. He had a premonition that the result of the investigation would overturn his life again. Eleven years ago, Wen Qingwan found out that she was in terminal stage of cancer. She could not get out of bed for a long time and did not want to see people. She did not know how. At one time, her energy and spirit suddenly improved a lot. The doctor said that it was time for her family to be ready. Ling Han hasn''t told Ling Dongming about his mother''s cancer yet. Ling Dongming seldom goes home and works overtime in the company every day. During that time, Wen Qingwan suddenly seems to be a different person, carrying a thermos box to deliver lunch and dinner to him every day. That is to say, when he went to deliver dinner that day, he was hit by a minivan. Originally there are not many days left, in that moment, die. At Wen Qingwan''s funeral, Ling Dongming was very sad and the people who came here were very infected. Even Ling Han felt that although his father didn''t care much about his mother these years, he still had deep feelings in his heart. For the first time when he saw Wei An''s dignified father crying like that, he couldn''t bear it, Simply put away before want to let him blame some careful thinking, finally told him about cancer¡° My mother has advanced gastric cancer, which she found out half a year ago. She hasn''t told you that although the car accident is an accident, the doctor also said that she can''t survive this month, so don''t blame yourself too much. " After a short period of surprise, Ling Dongming cried more and more heartbroken. After the funeral, he locked himself in his bedroom and didn''t go out of the room for half a month. Ling Han thought at that time that his mother''s whole life of loving him was not wasted, but her mother didn''t see it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 57 In the afternoon, when ye Huanyan delivers the documents to Ling Han, she realizes that he is not in a good mood. She puts a cup of coffee in her hand and doesn''t move it. Moreover, the contract in hand is on the same page as when she came an hour ago. Ling Han never works in vain. He always checks everything very carefully for the first time. He has passed the document and doesn''t need to look back for the second time. So there are only two possibilities to turn to this page. Either there is something wrong with this page or he is not looking at the contract at all. Ye Huanyan looks over her head. The first page is about the cultural background of both parties. Can''t that be the problem? Putting down the documents in hand, ye Huanyan asks carefully, "Mr. Ling, is there any problem on this page of this contract?" It''s never too old to learn and ask what you don''t know. This is what Jiang Meilan taught her when she was there. As a woman and a beautiful woman, the biggest advantage is that even if you ask a stupid question, the other person can calmly tell you the answer. Ling Han''s eyes shift from the company''s cultural background to ye Huanyan''s small face with light make-up. She leans down slightly, and her eyes fall on his book case. When she leans down, she shows a pair of small clavicles under her white neck. Under the clavicles, she is close to a faint mole between her two breasts, which is like a shadow Buddha exudes a deadly attraction. It seems that this woman doesn''t know what charm she has, but some of her qualities are different. Ling Han''s Foreign Classmates met ye Huanyan in a video call and called her sexy. At that time, ye Huanyan just entered the University, dressed in a skirt of the tennis club, rashly came into his room and asked him to teach her how to play tennis. Kevin watched it in the video. After that, the adventurer who couldn''t get in touch for 360 days a year pestered him for a month and asked him to play tennis A chance to chat with ye Huanyan alone. "No, why?" Ling Han looked at her, a little wishful thinking. His rare good temper surprised ye Huanyan. After a flash of consternation on his face, he replied honestly, "because you have been reading this page for more than an hour, so I want to ask if there is any problem, so I can quickly start to let the people of the business department modify it." Ling Han slightly a Leng, by Ye Huan Yan mercilessly remind pull back all thoughts. He gave a dry cough and picked up his coffee. "No problem. I''m waiting for the video conference." Ye Huanyan was surprised to see him take the coffee cup to his mouth, subconsciously widened his eyes, "that..." "What else?" A trace of bitterness slips into his throat. Ling Han doesn''t realize what''s wrong. He just looks at ye Huanyan''s surprised face and feels confused. "The coffee is cold. Do you want me to change it for you?" Ye Huanyan carefully pointed to the cup in his hand. Ling Han felt the coolness in his throat. The office was quiet. He sipped his mouth. The embarrassment in his eyes flashed away. He still kept a calm appearance. "Cold coffee tastes better. You don''t need to change it. Go out." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, nodded suspiciously and walked out of the office. Ji Xiaoyue was in the Secretary''s office, looking at the computer to modify the data. When she came back, she was too busy to raise her head, "Then make me a cup of coffee. My eyelids are going to stick together. What kind of data does the financial department do? Can you read the typesetting? I''m going blind. " Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t work hard at ordinary times, and you are not proficient in such simple data processing and conversion. If you change your job, what can you do?" On hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, and suddenly looked up at ye Huanyan solemnly, "You''re right. I can''t live on you alone. I started to learn these things today. I must learn them and then change jobs!" "If you depend on me to support you, you can support yourself now. It''s not the time to graduate from university." Ye Huanyan couldn''t help correcting. "Originally depends on you..." Ji Xiaoyue whispered, but did not dare to let ye Huanyan hear. Ye Huanyan took the cup on her desk and went straight to the tea room. When she stood in the tea room, she looked at half of the cold coffee left in Ji Xiaoyue''s cup and suddenly remembered what Ling Han had just said. Does cold coffee taste better? There was no one around, so she took a sip from the cup. "Well..." she covered her mouth and swallowed it reluctantly. How astringent What''s wrong with Linghan? At this time, the notebook screen window on the president''s office desk shakes twice, and a man''s handsome features, chestnut curly hair, deep eyes, and three-dimensional features appear. It is obvious that he has some mixed blood lineage. He is waving to Ling Han enthusiastically, and he flies several kisses, hoping to get out of the screen Come out of your face. "Hi, Leon, long time no see..." Ling Han''s enthusiasm for him has long been normal, and he turns his eyes in disgust, "Kevin, be normal. No wonder you only provoke men, not women."¡° Then I mention my sad things... "Kevin made an exaggerated look of sadness and grievance and flattened his mouth at Ling Han." there are so many women around you. It''s not like I''m in the forest with chimpanzees every day. "¡° You can find a female orangutan. " Ling Han was indifferent. The screen flickered two times, and Kevin was frantic in the camera. "Leon, you are a cold man without compassion. I don''t agree with you why you have sex with me." It has been many years since Kevin bombed him. This is the first time that Kevin mentioned ye Huanyan. Originally, Ling Han thought that he had forgotten the existence of Ye Huanyan. Unexpectedly, he mentioned the past again and was surprised. "Do you remember her?" On the other side of the screen was the proud face of a man of mixed race, and his chin almost touched the camera, "what''s the matter? Can''t you think about it if you can''t get it? Half a month ago, I went back to my home and saw the report about you. There are so many women around you. I regret that I gave you the little beauty of sex... "Jean? Ling Han lost his smile in silence. The man had begged for coercion and inducement for a month, but he didn''t even get ye Huanyan''s contact information, not to mention a formal meeting. He was imaginative enough¡° Kevin, she doesn''t know you at all. Your narcissism should be controlled. Otherwise, it''s really easy to be single all your life. " Ling Han kindly reminds me. Kevin laughs at the other end of the screen with profound meaning, "don''t you have a saying called predestined relationship? If you tell me now that you don''t like sexy little things, I''ll pack my tent, say goodbye to the gorilla I just met, and then go back to the city to buy the fastest ticket to meet her. " Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. He asked in a deep voice, "Kevin, are you serious?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 58 Kevin''s face is still wearing a smile, but this smile is a bit more banter than just all kinds of exaggeration. Always calm and calm as Ling Han. When he realized the strange look in his face, he was slightly stunned. There was a trace of impatience in his eyes. "Kevin, this is very boring." "I''ve never seen you pay so much attention to a woman." At the other end of the screen is Kai''s big white teeth, with a rare earnestness in his smile, "Even if we were proud of Princess peacock at school before, you didn''t look at her in the eye, let alone ask me if I''m serious about any woman. Leon, you''re serious this time." Ling Han''s face flashed a little strange and avoided Kevin''s eyes. "It''s just a woman. There are so many women in the world that no one has to be." "So you mean I can chase her?" "No way." Ling Han didn''t even want to blurt out these two words. He glared at the man at the other end of the screen. "Oh, ok..." Kevin shrugs and swims the screen twice, "I knew that you had such an attitude, otherwise you would not let me see her alone after pestering you for a whole month that year. When I realized that you were over protective towards your sister, I knew that you didn''t regard her as a sister at all." Ling Han frowned and seemed to want to refute something, "Don''t deceive yourself, Leon. It''s something you can''t understand until you lose it." "Kevin, I..." "Well, I''m going on a date with my princess chimpanzee. Let''s talk about it this time. I think you are in a good mood recently. I hope you can introduce her to me in person next time as your girlfriend..." Kevin grinned and winked. "Remember, it''s not my pursuit of failure. I give it to you because you are my good brother, If you hadn''t fallen in love with her for a long time, I would never have missed such a good opportunity. If there is no progress next time, I will take the initiative to attack Don''t regret it then. " Although knowing that Kevin is joking, Ling Han''s heart is still inexplicably tight. The video interface on the computer flashes twice to return to the Blue interface of the main screen. Ling Han frowned for no reason, looked up at the door of the president''s office, as if he could see the busy figure in the Secretary''s office through the door of the president''s office. In the afternoon, half an hour before work time, Ji Xiaoyue just came back from the planning department, carrying a pile of food and drink. At first sight, she heard a lot of good words,. "Here, these things are for you," Ji Xiaoyue put most of the things in her hand on ye Huanyan''s desk and said with a smile, "come to join the dinner party of the planning department with me after work." Ye Huanyan is busy verifying the data, but he doesn''t lift his head. "Manager Xiao Wu of the planning department asked you to have dinner again?" "When I''m invited to dinner, I''m going with our secretary." "You go. I have something to do after work." "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? You have to eat, don''t you?" Ji Xiaoyue grabs her wrist and refuses to let go. Ye Huanyan is so annoyed by her that she can''t work at ease. She has to look up at her and say, "don''t make trouble. I''ll finish this work quickly and try to leave without working overtime today. I have to buy a mobile phone." The last time I dropped my cell phone at the door of the company, I didn''t have time to buy a new one. I still used an old one. It''s not easy to use. I missed the customer''s call several times. "It''s just a mobile phone. When can''t you buy it? Can you have dinner with me first? After dinner, I''ll buy it with you..." Ye Huanyan frowned, "I don''t drink..." "Who said it was time to drink?" See ye Huanyan loose mouth, Ji Xiaoyue immediately show happy look, "don''t you drink, if someone let you drink, I drink all right?" "I have to go home by ten o''clock." "OK, no problem..." Ji Xiaoyue looks like everything is easy to discuss. But according to her past situation, ye Huanyan has a headache. She always starts to promise well. Finally, in the real reality, she can''t control it. Before leaving work, ye Huanyan knocked on the door of the president''s office. "Come in..." There was a trace of dignity in Linghan''s tone. Ye Huanyan closed the door and stood a little far away from Linghan. "Planning department dinner, I may have to go back later tonight." She doesn''t want to make the same mistake. It''s better to say hello to Ling Han in advance for this evening party, so as to avoid the last time. Ling Han seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing her coming in, she was also absent-minded. When she heard this, she seemed to be stunned and frowned. "What does the dinner party of the planning department have to do with you?" "Manager Xiao Wu of the planning department has a good relationship with Xiao Yue. Their department has been cooperating with our secretary office very well, so we are also their manager''s meaning when they call for dinner..." The department manager decided that he didn''t need to ask for instructions from Ling Han. What''s more, it seems that this time it was a private dinner for the planning department, and it was after work time, so he didn''t need to ask for instructions from Ling Han. When hearing Ji Xiaoyue''s name, Ling Han''s face relaxed slightly and said indifferently, "it''s your own business. You don''t need to ask me for instructions." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and his face showed some disbelief. Ling Han is always domineering and likes to interfere in everything. At this moment, he says that he has nothing to do with himself. He seems to be in a dream. When he thinks about the way he has been polite and alienated from himself these days, he is a little disappointed. From the president to do out, ye Huanyan a dejected look, Ji Xiaoyue has packed the bag, carrying ye Huanyan''s bag locked the door of the Secretary office, carefully close to her ear, lowered the voice, "agreed?" Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds and nodded. He said that it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t agree or disagree. He just ignored it. Ji Xiaoyue doesn''t know what''s going on inside, but when ye Huanyan''s sullen appearance is ridiculed by Ling Han, she can''t help feeling resentful. "What''s the matter? We don''t pay attention to him, Yan Yan." ye Huanyan is stunned and looks at Ji Xiaoyue reluctantly pulling out a smile, pretending to be relaxed, "Don''t mention it. Let''s go. Leave early, or we''ll catch up with the rush hour and the subway won''t be crowded." Speaking of this, Ji Xiaoyue showed a meaningful face, "squeeze the subway? Don''t be funny. The people in the planning department invite the girls to dinner. They have four departments and eight managers in the planning department. Which one doesn''t make millions a year. If they don''t even have a car, how can they invite the girls to dinner? "¡° Girls Ye Huanyan looked tight, "are there any other departments? Isn''t it a dinner party for the planning department? " Ji Xiaoyue said with a smile, "yes, it''s planned by the planning department. It''s for the welfare of the golden bachelors in the company''s planning department. We''re both guests..." this Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 59 "What golden bachelor?" Ye Huan Yan faintly realizes that something is wrong, and stares at Ji Xiaoyue, who is half a head shorter than himself. Ji Xiaoyue was a little guilty when she looked at her in the eyes, and she suddenly swallowed her saliva, "well, in fact, it''s good to have a meal. I''m single, and you''re single..." "What am I?" Ye Huanyan suddenly realized that this was not a dinner party in any department at all, and her face changed, "I won''t go..." "Don''t..." Ji Xiaoyue grabs ye Huanyan''s wrist and stops her from going. At this time, I saw a black BMW driving out of the garage door of the company. Through the window, I could see manager Wu of the planning department with a polite smile. The car slowly stopped in front of them. Ye Huanyan is not good at arguing with Ji Xiaoyue in front of others, and immediately stops. The front passenger''s window of the black BMW rolled down slowly. Manager Wu sat in the driver''s seat, smiling at ye Huanyan, "wait a long time, Secretary ye, Secretary Ji..." Ye Huanyan is about to say that she doesn''t want to go, but Ji Xiaoyue takes the lead, "No, no, I haven''t waited for a long time. Let''s go..." she opened the back door and put ye Huanyan in directly. She also sat in and gave ye Huanyan a look with a bitter face. Ye Huanyan helpless, and can''t in front of others don''t give Ji Xiaoyue face, only depressed dry sitting, bow in the mobile phone questioning Ji Xiaoyue. "Tell me exactly what kind of party it is today." Ji Xiaoyue is busy chatting with manager Wu. Leng buting''s mobile phone rings, and then she bumps into ye Huanyan''s eyes. She instantly understands and looks down at her mobile phone. "That''s an ordinary banquet. It''s really the people in the planning department who invite us to dinner. Not only you and me, but also other girls in the company. Several new interns from their department are also present..." "All single?" Ji Xiaoyue pursed her mouth and looked up at ye Huanyan, a self-evident appearance. Ye Huanyan frowned and looked out of the other window, too lazy to talk to her again. Ji Xiaoyue is too bold. If Ling Han knows that she didn''t come out to attend any department dinner at all, but a blind date banquet, and that it was a blind date banquet organized by his company''s employees, she would be very upset. It''s a mess. "Secretary ye, are you not feeling very well today? I don''t look very well Manager Wu, who was driving, asked carefully. Ye Huanyan is distracted, Leng Buding heard Secretary Ye''s three words, slightly stunned, glanced at Ji Xiaoyue, who was afraid to speak. Her voice was faint, "nothing, it''s just that I haven''t participated in the Department dinner for a long time. I heard that there are interns, and they think their young children are playing together and they see me If you do, you may not be able to let it go. " After all, she is the person in front of Ling Han, and they are afraid that she will tell Ling Han what''s happening. Although she didn''t do it, the people in the company regard her as an eye of Ling Han. In response, manager Wu laughed, "I''m afraid Secretary Ye doesn''t want to eat with those children who don''t understand. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll call and order another box. If there are fewer people, we''ll have dinner..." On hearing this, ye Huanyan''s face became more ugly. I don''t know whether the manager Xiao Wu really misunderstood her meaning or what. I always feel that there is something uncomfortable in it. Ji Xiaoyue knows ye Huanyan''s temper best. Originally, she didn''t like this kind of scene. Now if you want to tell her that there are few people, she has to avoid it. When the time comes, she can''t get off the stage. "No, no, Yan Yan is just joking. We haven''t met the new interns yet. It''s a good time to meet them and work together in the future. It''s more convenient." "Yes..." manager Wu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Ye Huanyan has very little private communication with the people in the company. She is too strict in her work, so most of the people below are afraid of her. This is also a well-known thing. Ji Xiaoyue has always been active. She is familiar with the managers of various departments and the salesmen below. Many people ask her to do things. As long as she is not too excessive and does not harm the interests of the company, most of her will help if she can. If she can''t, just ask Ye Huanyan to help. It''s not a matter of two days for manager Wu to be courteous to her. The deputy general manager of the second planning department is the airborne soldier of the company. He was recruited by headhunting company from other media companies. His own ability is good. He became the deputy general manager at a young age. The latest planning cases are all the two of them Many of his ideas are the most brilliant. Ji Xiaoyue treats him differently. Ye Huanyan had made up her mind to go to the place and said that she had something to leave in advance, but when she saw Ji Xiaoyue chatting with people like that, she was worried. This girl has never been in a serious relationship. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t handle it well, she will be cheated. Manager Wu looks honest, but she always gives ye Huanyan the feeling of a veteran in love. She can''t say whether her intuition is wrong. In short, she doesn''t see what''s wrong with her How many feelings does Ji Xiaoyue have. Huanyu Group, the company staff are off duty after another, arbor handed over his last job, looked at the time, knocked into the president''s office¡° Mr. Ling, do you need to order dinner to the company or do you have other arrangements? " Today, Ling Han didn''t make any other arrangements. He should have left work earlier. But the boss''s mind is not accurate. He just reminds me when it''s time to eat, which is his criticism. Ling Han raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was half past seven¡° No, it''s late. You can get off work first. " Arbor nodded and turned to go out¡° The planning department is having dinner today? " A question that sounds casual suddenly rings out behind me, but it appears at this time. No matter how casual the tone is, it''s also a bit abrupt. Arbor''s eyes turned and did not tear it down. "Yes, several vice presidents of the second and third Department of planning said they were having dinner together, which was also to welcome their new interns." Originally, he was also called, but his off-duty time was not fixed. As long as the boss needed him, he had to stay in the company all the time and didn''t go¡° Vice President? The planning department attaches great importance to these interns... "Ling Han''s tone is calm. Arbor chuckled and said, "it''s welcome. In fact, it''s not the gang of old bachelors in the planning department. Looking at the group of interns this year, there are still many young girls and several beautiful ones. I want to start before the intensity of work forces these little girls away, I heard that I also invited some female employees from other departments of the company to go with me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 60 Ling Han''s face suddenly sank, but his tone was calm, "You said that all the bachelors in the planning department went to this dinner party?" "There are ten men and nine singles in the planning department. Except for a few directors who are older, they are all married and don''t take part in this kind of activities. It seems that they all go to the planning department. Although some directors are married, they all go to join the fun..." the work of the entertainment planning department is always heavy. They work overtime five days a week. Sometimes they call you back on Saturday and Sunday, Even if you are abroad, you have to buy air tickets immediately to go back. This kind of work intensity leads to a serious imbalance in the ratio of men and women in the Department, even if women are recruited every year In addition, if you get married and have children later, you will almost quit. The work intensity is high, and the planning department is advantaged and respected. A special floor for entertainment is set up for them to work. It sounds nice to say that they are independent and free from external interference. But in reality, they are isolated from the world, and it is even more difficult to hook up with girls from other departments. "Did President Ding, who was at the height of the century, call in the afternoon..." "Ah?" Arbor is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand how to say something about the company. Suddenly, he talks about the customer. But he has been around Linghan for many years, and his reaction is that he has practiced. He says in a hurry, "there are three phone calls, an assistant calls to confirm tomorrow''s dinner, and the latter two..." "Call him and tell him I have something to do tomorrow. Dinner will be changed to this evening." Century heyday wants to take a stake in Huanyu. Their Ding always wants to call Huanyu ten times a day. Ling Han intends to cooperate with them. After all, century heyday''s financial strength is strong, but it''s just that they haven''t shown it recently. "Mr. Ling, I''m afraid it''s not suitable... Over there..." Arbor showed a look of embarrassment, has made an appointment, there is no such change in time. "Say Sheng Enron will come." Ling Han glanced at the tree, and had already stood up from the chair and began to wear his coat, which did not give him room to refute. Hearing Sheng Enron''s name, arbor''s face became stiff. A strange flash flashed in his eyes. He nodded and called. It is well known that President Ding, who was at the height of the century, was interested in Sheng''an. Although Sheng Enron and Ling Han are well known, they are entertainment stars and tycoons. Ling Han has the absolute initiative in this kind of thing. Since he doesn''t take the initiative to admit Sheng Enron''s identity in front of the public, it is enough to prove that he doesn''t really take this woman as an example In my heart, naturally, I can''t avoid the pursuit of people who are equal to the Linghan forces. After several times of testing, Ding Zong realized that Ling Han was just making fun of Sheng Enron. Women couldn''t see through it. He was a man and understood it at a glance. High end Japanese Restaurant box, Ye Huanyan pulls Ji Xiaoyue who has drunk dizzily. Her eyes indicate that she should not drink any more. "Come on, Secretary ye, I''d like to propose a toast to you. It seems that it''s the first time I''ve seen you come out to dinner with us for such a long time..." It''s manager Xiao Wu, who sits opposite ye Huanyan, who holds the glass. It''s also his frequent toasts that make Ji Xiaoyue drink like this. "All said Yan Yan does not drink, this cup or I drank for her." Sure enough, Ji Xiaoyue is chivalrous and courageous again. She comes forward to grab the wine cup. Ye Huanyan stops in a hurry. At the moment of grabbing the wine cup, Ji Xiaoyue collapses on the tatami. Manager Wu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and laughed, "Secretary Ji seems to have drunk too much, but I''d better drink less. I just want to offer Secretary ye a glass of wine. It won''t matter. This sake is low in strength." When he said this, he also winked at several female interns around ye Huanyan. The girls are not as naive as ye Huanyan thought. They are eloquent one by one, especially the girl named Xiaoxue who sits next to ye Huanyan. She holds her glass and laughs brightly, "If Secretary Ye really can''t drink it, I''ll drink it for secretary Ye." Ye Huanyan frowned, let the new intern instead of wine, spread to the company, I''m afraid not out tonight can spread everyone knows, say she ye Huanyan bully the new intern? "No, in this way, Xiaoyue has drunk too much. I have to send her back in advance. After drinking this glass of wine, it''s a gift for everyone. I can''t play with you until the end." Ye Huanyan raised her glass in a polite and polite tone. Compared with those interns who have been to the restroom with the vice president of the opposite company and don''t know what they have done, it''s not enough to describe them as rigorous and rigid. Xiao Wu manager did not stop, watching ye Huanyan drink a cup of sake. "Is that ok?" Ye Huanyan put down the cup and looked at manager Wu without changing her face. She doesn''t have a bad amount of wine. In particular, she has attended many banquets with Ling Han over the years. As a secretary, she confronts those people and substitutes them for wine. She has had enough of the wine she has to drink, so that she is nauseous when she sees wine. She will never drink it when it''s not necessary Wine¡° I''m afraid Secretary Ye''s posture is not drunk after a thousand cups of wine. " Ye Huanyan politely smiles and lowers her head to help Ji Xiaoyue, "we have drunk the wine, so we will go first. Thank you for the hospitality of several managers." After three rounds of wine, the managers on the scene find their respective targets and get up one after another to follow ye Huanyan''s words¡° Xiao Li drinks too much. I''ll send him back. Xiao Xue, you can follow manager Wu. "It''s manager Fei, a man in his forties, who is planning the second department. He has a wife and children. From the beginning, ye Huanyan didn''t bother to take care of him. Fortunately, he can look at him too. He didn''t dare to provoke ye Huanyan, so he aimed at the new intern Xiao Li. Xiao Li is also a person who will come. After drinking two glasses of wine, he doesn''t even know who he is. One mouthful at a time, Fei GE''s person will fall down with goose bumps. Among them, the most sober, in addition to that manager Wu is probably a good drinker Xiaoxue, and ye Huanyan. The three of them watched Xiao Li go out with manager Fei twice. When they came back, they were all disheveled and flushed. They didn''t have to think about what happened¡° Well, Secretary Ji drinks a lot. I''ll send the three ladies back together. After all, I brought them out. I have to be responsible for you. " Manager Wu stood up from the tatami and dusted the wrinkles on his white shirt. He was still well dressed in a mess. Ye Huanyan frowned, "no, I''ll just take a taxi with Xiaoyue..." "at this time, taxis are changing shifts, so I can''t get a taxi. Secretary ye, don''t worry, you three ladies, you two are sober. Can''t I do anything? There are so many people, I have to take sick leave tomorrow... "Manager Wu laughs freely, as if if if ye Huanyan doesn''t agree, it''s the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 61 Ye Huanyan herself has no way to help Ji Xiaoyue and block a taxi by the side of the road. She has to let intern Xiaoxue help her. She doesn''t want to take manager Wu''s car. In the middle of the night, who knows what will happen, especially when she is carrying a drunk who can''t move easily. "The driving agent is coming..." Xiaoxue pulls open the door and shoves Ji Xiaoyue into manager Wu''s car, then waves to ye Huanyan, "Secretary ye, the driving agent is here. Get on the bus quickly, you can''t get the car now." Ye Huanyan looked back and saw that Ji Xiaoyue had already been jammed into the car with mud. He was in a hurry and wanted to pull Ji Xiaoyue out. "No, Xiaoyue and I live near each other. If we can''t get a taxi, we''ll take the subway." Ye Huanyan holding the door, "Xiaoxue, do me a favor and help me pull her out." "Hello?" Xiaoxue suddenly takes out her mobile phone from her bag and begins to answer the phone. She looks at ye Huanyan apologetically. "My boyfriend said that he has come to pick me up. Secretary ye, please go with manager Wu. My boyfriend is here. Goodbye..." "Secretary ye, just get on the bus and drive on behalf of others. Don''t you worry?" Manager Wu''s hand along the door, touched her elbow, she was stiff, subconsciously shake off her arm, back two steps, with manager Wu distance, "manager Wu, it''s too late, you drink too much, I have to ensure the safety of Xiaoyue, so I have to take her away." "Let''s go, let''s go with her..." manager Xiao Wu leaned against the car door and looked like he was drunk but not drunk. "Isn''t this for you to go together? Secretary Ye "You..." "If you don''t leave, I''ll leave. Secretary Ji is very drunk. I have to send her home safely." He actually sat in the back seat, Ji Xiaoyue, who knew nothing, leaned on his shoulder vaguely. Ye Huanyan was in a panic. "Hey, wait a minute..." Manager Wu pokes his head out of the car and looks at ye Huanyan with a smile, "What''s the matter?" "I''ll be with Xiaoyue, and you''ll sit in the front." She estimated that manager Wu did not dare to do anything. After all, they were all from the same company. In the future, they would have to look up and not look down. At most, they would have to find an opportunity to send them home to get closer. If Ji Xiaoyue had not drunk too much, she would have been too lazy to deal with such people. At the door of the Japanese food store, a group of people just came out after dinner. There were men and women. One of the men was very outstanding in appearance, tall and tall. The height of 1.85 meters was particularly obvious in the group. The woman standing beside him was painted with delicate makeup. The wine red coat could not hide her arrogance She was surrounded by a middle-aged man with an oily face, "Mr. Ding, I''m really sorry to call you out so late in order to match my time. I''ll be the host some other day and invite you to dinner. You must be honored." Her voice is very charming, is a man heard all over soft, Ding always conveniently patted her hand back, "Enron, I hid a few bottles of wine, if you have time tonight, accompany me to drink two cups?" Sheng An''an looks unchanged, "Oh, Mr. Ding, you are having a good time today. Forget it. If I didn''t have an announcement tomorrow, how could I suddenly change my appointment to dinner tonight? Next time, next time, Mr. Ding... " "Really? Don''t lie to me... " "Of course, Mr. Ding, your car is coming. It''s windy outside. Get on the bus quickly..." Seeing president Ding off, Sheng Enron took a long sigh of relief and reached for Linghan''s arm, "Han, it''s all for you, otherwise I don''t want to deal with these old men. You have to make up for them." Ling Han seemed not to hear him. He took a step down the steps. Sheng Enron''s arm was empty, and his face was a little chatty. "It''s late. You have something to do tomorrow. Go back and have a rest early." Sheng Enron bit his lip and reluctantly approached Linghan. His voice was very soft and waxy, "Han, it''s not safe for me to go back alone so late. Won''t you send me home?" Ling Han''s eyes stopped on a black BMW in the distance. His eyes gradually cooled down. "Arbor, send Enron back." Has been standing on the side of the tree did not speak slightly a Leng, "is..." "Cold..." Sheng Enron wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the tree, "Miss Sheng, this way, please." Sitting in the car of arbor, Sheng Enron''s face immediately sank down, "call it and wave it, your boss is really ruthless." Arbor started the car and drove slowly onto the road with a gentle voice, "General manager Ling has always been like this. Compared with other women, she is special to miss Sheng." "That''s also because I can help him retain customers and partners." Sheng Enron is very clear about her self-knowledge, otherwise she won''t make her debut in the entertainment industry. She used to play with men, but as she gets older, she has to get married and find a good partner. There is no doubt that Ling Han is the best choice. "Since you all know, are you willing to stay with President Ling?" Arbor can''t help asking¡° There''s no way. Love is mutual benefit and the most stable. I''m valuable to him. He keeps me by his side. I need his protection and I''m willing to help him. "¡° What if one day your value doesn''t exist? "¡° "It''s impossible..." Sheng Enron retorted subconsciously. Seeing her delicate appearance in the rearview mirror, she was slightly stunned. She realized that she was a bit impolite and frowned, "assistant Joe, you have a lot to say today." Arbor''s face slightly a change, Leng a few seconds, light way, "just care about you." Sheng Enron''s face eased a little, and the corners of his mouth raised a gentle radian. "I should thank you, and you did help me a lot. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know so many places he often goes. Well, I''ll give you a big red envelope during the new year."¡° No, I volunteered The sound of trees is a little dull. Sheng Enron stared at the back of his head suspiciously for a while. He always felt that something was wrong with him today. Arbor felt the eyes behind him and quickly changed the topic, "you haven''t answered the question I just asked."¡° "Ah?" Sheng An''an is slightly stunned, remembering what he just asked. Seriously thought about it, then laughed, "impossible, I will seize the time to let him be willing to marry me, there is no other woman around him, even if there is, it is just a whim, no one has me by his side for a long time." When she spoke, she was very determined. She seemed to have made up her mind about the identity of Mrs. Ling. Indeed, since Ling Han worked in the entertainment media, the identity of the crown prince has been revealed to the world. There are always Yingyan around her. In recent years, the frequency of lacy news is no worse than that of popular artists, but those female artists have not been able to last long, The only one more than half a year, she Sheng Enron. She didn''t notice arbor''s face, and now she was inexplicably sad. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 62 Manager Wu''s car stops in front of Ji Xiaoyue''s house. Ye Huanyan helps Ji Xiaoyue out of the car in a hurry. The drunk is as drunk as a pool of mud. She has to make all her strength to hold her steady. "If you don''t mind, I''ll come." Manager Wu got out of the car from the co driver, half a head higher than ye Huanyan, and now he was politely asking ye Huanyan''s advice. "No, I''ll just send her up. It''s too late tonight. I''ll live here, so manager Wu, please go back first." "I''ll take Secretary Ji upstairs for you." "No, no, I''ll call the aunt in the duty room to help..." "Secretary ye, don''t be so polite..." With these words, manager Wu grabbed Ji Xiaoyue''s arm and put it on his shoulder. He put his other hand on her waist to hold her. "You let her go." When ye Huanyan saw his restless hand, she frowned and her voice became cold, "Manager Wu, I said no need." Manager Wu was slightly stunned. His pretty face showed some embarrassment. He put down Ji Xiaoyue, let her lean against the car door and pushed her glasses with one hand, "Secretary ye, do you have any misunderstanding about me? I usually have a good relationship with Xiaoyue. I''m not the kind of person you think takes advantage of others'' danger." "If you want to chase Xiaoyue, you should not use this kind of dirty means." "The means of the third abuse?" "We all belong to the same company. I don''t need to make it too clear." Just holding Ji Xiaoyue, his hand is not less in her body, Ji Xiaoyue this two lack of drunk in a mess, no consciousness. "The next three abuse?" Manager Wu seems to have heard a joke, "Secretary ye, who are you disgusting?" Ye Huanyan''s face changed and he didn''t understand the meaning of his words. "Who doesn''t know the relationship between Ji Xiaoyue and general manager Ling? Your secretary office is not a clean place. What kind of innocence do you pretend in front of me? I have to be clear, don''t I? I know about you two hanging out with Mr. Ling. " "What are you talking about? Pay attention to your identity. " "I''m talking nonsense? Others don''t know. Do you think I don''t know? Ling always arranges you two around, especially Ji Xiaoyue. She doesn''t do anything every day. Isn''t it just a vase? Eat, drink and sleep with her. You''re with her, and you''re with her... " "Pa..." there was a loud slap in the air. Ye Huanyan''s hand trembled slightly. She bit her teeth and looked coldly at the gentle man in front of her, "Asshole, Xiaoyue is innocent. Why do you insult her so much..." "How dare you hit me?" Manager Wu covered his face and looked at ye Huanyan in disbelief. "I think you really don''t want to drink... You said she was innocent, which means you have an affair with the boss, don''t you?" Ye Huanyan staggered a step back, "you don''t come here, but there are security guards in the community." Hearing the word "security guard", manager Wu''s steps gave a slight pause, but remembering that they had been arguing for such a long time and no one had come out, he knew it in his heart and sneered, "right? In addition to a surrogate driver who just wants to make money, and your drunken best friend who doesn''t know how to drink, there are also Others? " There was a shattering pain in her wrist. She exclaimed and was grabbed by manager Wu. "To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in Ji Xiaoyue at all. Today, I just want to get along with you. But if you are so mean, don''t blame me for being impolite." The heavy smell of alcohol on his body makes ye Huanyan feel suffocated. She desperately retreats, but she is stumbling by Ji Xiaoyue, who is not successful enough and has more than enough. She stumbles at her feet and falls directly into manager Wu''s arms. "You are not a serious person, Secretary Ye." "Let her go..." the cold voice is like the light of the moon, sprinkled on the door of the empty residential building. Ye Huanyan''s whole body is stiff. In this Kung Fu, the man who still drags her a second ago has been scared incoherent, "Mr. Ling, why are you here?" Manager Wu thought Ling Han was looking for Ji Xiaoyue. His face turned pale and he quickly threw away the man in his arms. "I just saw that Secretary Ji had drunk too much and sent her back. I absolutely didn''t have any idea about Secretary Ji." "What were you doing?" Ling Han''s face was heavy, and his smiling eyes were like ghosts in the dark night. "I had an argument with Secretary ye... It''s not... For fun, just for fun..." "Yes? Why don''t I think you''re joking? Secretary ye, do you think it''s fun? " Ling Han''s eyes fall on ye Huanyan. She was stunned. Holding the car body beside her, she staggered to her feet. For a moment, she seemed unable to work normally. She said, "it''s not fun..." Ling Han took two steps toward them, "Oh? Secretary Ye doesn''t think it''s funny, manager Wu thinks it''s funny, because there''s a dispute? " Seeing Ling Han''s joking appearance, manager Wu was a little relieved and said boldly, "Mr. Ling, this is my private matter. You, you take Secretary Ji back. We can solve the matter with Secretary ye by ourselves..." a scream broke the silence of the dark night. Manager Wu is all over the green grass, covering one eye and looking back at Linghan in disbelief. The huge pain almost engulfs him. He has been stumbling for a long time and can''t say a word. Ling Han glances at ye Huanyan and raises his hand. Ye Huanyan understands and takes out the handkerchief from his pocket and hands it to him. He slowly wiped his hands and approached the flower bed. Manager Wu fought a cold war, subconsciously shrunk back, "general manager Ling, have something to say..." "Ling Han... Don''t forget..." ye Huanyan couldn''t help speaking behind him. Ling Han has a heavy hand. She has seen him fight in the underground boxing ring. She won''t step down unless he hits his opponent''s face full of blood. Ling Han''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, glanced at Ye Huan Yan, and then put his eyes on manager Wu, who was shrinking into a ball. He was as sharp as a blade. "Today''s things, you have to dare to reveal half a word, I can guarantee that no company dares to accept you, believe it or not?"¡° Xin Xin... General manager Ling... Xin, please forgive me... "Ling Han wiped his hands, threw an expensive handkerchief on manager Wu''s chest like a rag, and coldly spat out a word," roll... "Looking at manager Wu climbing onto the car, ye Huanyan slowly spat out a breath and moved his wrists¡° You feel lucky, don''t you? " The man turned around, cold voice, cold face. She shuddered and clenched her fingers¡° So late dare to let the man send home, but also with a drunkard, ye Huanyan, you think your life is too boring, right? What''s in your head? " The expected vicious words didn''t come, so the scolding made her feel inexplicable warmth. It''s like seeing Linghan before. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 63 Against his anger, ye Huanyan boldly asked, "Well, can you help me get Xiaoyue up first, and then scold me?" Ling Han for a moment, staring at Ye Huan Yan, took a deep breath, "have I been too good to you recently, and learned how to advance an inch?" "I''ll... I''ll do it myself..." Ye Huanyan suddenly swallowed saliva, waved her hand, and stretched out her hand to pull Ji Xiaoyue, who was lying in the middle of the road. "All right?" The cold male voice sounded in the shabby community. "Well, come on..." Ye Huan Yan squatted on the ground with a horse stance. Ling Han holds Ji Xiaoyue''s collar and leaves her on ye Huanyan''s back in disgust. Although she is psychologically prepared, ye Huanyan falters and almost turns Ji Xiaoyue out. Ling Han grabbed Ji Xiaoyue''s collar and controlled the direction of force. He said impatiently, "can you do it?" Ye Huanyan tugged Ji Xiaoyue''s two arms in both hands. It''s hard to say, "you can''t do it." Ling Han is a deep cleanliness addict. It''s impossible for him to send this dirty woman upstairs. It''s a matter of gratitude to help her get her on her back. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue lives on the third floor, eyebrow elevator, climbing her life. After throwing Ji Xiaoyue on the sofa, ye Huanyan holds the corner of the table, takes the empty cup on the table, pours a glass of water and pours it down. As soon as he turned around, Ling Han was still standing at the door. She slightly a Leng, "you still don''t go back?" Ling Han frowned, "why, don''t you plan to go back?" "Xiaoyue is so dirty. I have to take a bath for her first. It may take some trouble. If you are busy, don''t worry about me. I''ll go back first. I''ll stay with her all night." Singleton apartment, that is to say, to make a living is to make a living. A sofa, a bed or a single person, as a drunkard Ji Xiaoyue must be a bed, ye Huanyan can only sleep on the sofa. Ling Han frowned and looked at the whole apartment. He pulled out a chair and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Go on." This reply surprised ye Huanyan. She was at a loss. "You said you would wait for me here?" "The environment here doesn''t make me think you can have a rest. I don''t want to see a very bad secretary at work tomorrow." "My time will be wasted," he said Ye Huanyan''s face was slightly stiff. He didn''t know what to say. You''re the boss. You''re right about everything. However, it is this harsh environment that has almost become a heaven like existence in the six months that she has been tortured by him. The only adjustment in her painful time is to get Ling Han''s permission to spend the night with Ji Xiaoyue. "I''ll put in the bath water. You can watch Xiaoyue for me a little bit... Well, you don''t have to watch. She won''t wake up..." Ye Huanyan stood up and whispered a paragraph as if to himself. When she said that, she was startled. Ling Han only had a good face for her for a few days. She dared to speak like this. Did she really respond to his words? She ran into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and splashed out the water, isolating the sound from the outside. On the sofa, Ji Xiaoyue sleeps in a daze. Suddenly, there is a nausea in her stomach. She suddenly turns over and falls to the ground. Ling Han bounced up from his chair, frowned and approached Ji Xiaoyue. He held out his foot and kicked her wrist. "Ah... Are you ok?" "Cruise..." Ji Xiaoyue suddenly sat up from the ground and hugged Ling Han''s leg, but she refused to let go. "Male god, you are in my dream again..." At the moment of being held by Ji Xiaoyue, Ling Han''s heartfelt disgust makes him want to cut off his legs. Is this woman full of wine mad? "Ye Huanyan... Ye Huanyan... Come out for me..." Inside the living room was a husky man with a shivering roar. Indifferent in the bathroom, someone is thinking about life in the clattering sound of water. At this time, Ji Xiaoyue has been holding Ling Han''s leg and is about to get up. Ling Han had a rare panic in his eyes. "Ji Xiaoyue, don''t you want your job? You let go... " Voice just fell, leg light, Ji Xiaoyue collapsed on his feet. His hanging heart slowly fell to the ground. "Oh..." The pungent vomit came to my face, and the instep of my feet was boiling hot. When ye Huanyan finished putting the water out, he saw Ling Han standing in the living room, like a pillar, with a black face. Ji Xiaoyue, however, didn''t know why, climbed down from the sofa and was lying at Ling Han''s feet, kissing his feet. This posture was very strange. Before she asked why she had such a strange posture, the smell of vomit attracted her eyes to Ling Han''s miserable instep. A foot covered with Japanese food, beer and so on, now emits a strong stench. The culprit is lying on his other foot, looking like a ghost who has just crawled out of the TV. Ye Huanyan covered her mouth and nose, and her face was stiff. "I think Xiaoyue... She didn''t mean it." Ling Han''s face was livid, and his murderous eyes had already put ye Huanyan in a hurry. He gritted his teeth and said, "should you solve these disgusting things first?" Ye Huanyan suddenly responded, hands in one fell swoop, "that... You don''t move... You don''t move... I think, I think how to do?"¡° Take her away first... "Ling Han''s face collapsed. He dares to say that he has never experienced such a disgusting event in his life. Ye Huanyan hurriedly drags the unconscious "female ghost" lying on the ground to the bathroom, takes it off three times, five times and two times, throws it into the bathtub to soak, holds a plastic basin full of water, and then takes the towel on the bathroom shelf and rushes to the living room¡° Well, why don''t you take off your pants? " She kneaded her nose and squatted in front of Linghan, looking at the lump on the ground¡° You want me to take off my pants here? " Ling Han couldn''t believe what he heard¡° There''s no other way. I can''t... I can''t wash your pants while you''re standing, can I? " Ye Huanyan bitter with a face, "you live together, I''ll find you a bath towel later, you wrap." Ling Han raised his hand to help his forehead. At the moment, he regrets that he came here in the middle of the night. He should let this woman suffer some losses in the hands of the company''s ill intentioned man in order to have a long memory. Ten minutes later, Ling Han was sitting on the sofa with a blanket on his leg. Ten minutes ago, a blanket that was really dirty was rejected by him. Under the blanket is the lower part of his body with only his underwear on. Ye Huan Yan squatted in front of the pile of vomit and asked Ling Han, "do you still wear these pants?"¡° No, "he said¡° That''s good. " Ye Huanyan nods and doesn''t ask any more. He rolls the disgusting vomit on the ground with Linghan''s expensive trousers and throws it into the garbage can. Behind the man''s face stiff, voice full of disbelief, "what do you want me to wear?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 64 Ye Huanyan, who is busy cleaning up the vomit residue with a paper towel, is stiff after hearing this. Yeah, she threw her pants in the trash, so what does he wear back? "That... I... I''ll buy you a new one." She didn''t dare look back at all. There was an exhalation from behind. It seemed that she was very angry. She snorted for a long time in a very contemptuous tone, "I don''t wear what I bought at the stall." Ling Han is trying to embarrass her. He knows that Ji Xiaoyue lives in a place where she doesn''t poop in order to save money. She doesn''t even have a security guard, let alone a shopping mall. Even if there is, there is no shopping mall open at this time. We should be glad that we can find a stall to sell pants. Ye Huanyan eyes a closed heart a horizontal, die to die, simply Ji Xiaoyue this big trouble to deal with first. It was late at night when she was pulled out of the bathtub to dry, put on her pajamas and dragged to bed. She wiped the sweat on her forehead, turned to the living room and sat down on the chair. Just after a slow breath, she raised her head and stared at Ling Han. "Pants..." Ling Han stares at her. Ye Huanyan''s face froze and said, "look, it''s more than 12 o''clock now. The shopping malls are closed." Ling Han''s face sank and he thought for a long time. As if he had made a big decision, he glanced at ye Huanyan, "Forget it, just buy one at will, and the stall will do." Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and pondered for a few seconds, "stall... This time also needs to close." It''s also people who set up the stall. Everyone has to sleep. OK, young master! "Well, maybe you should wear a bath towel. No one can see you at night anyway. I''ll drive you home, ok..." Hearing ye Huanyan''s words, Ling Han looked as if he was constipated. He was almost dripping water. "Ye Huanyan... Have I been too polite to you recently?" His words, usually speaking, have certain lethality to ye Huanyan, but at the moment, he is sitting cross legged on the strawberry pink sofa picked up from Ji Xiaoyue''s second-hand market with a blanket on his leg, like a disabled person, inexplicably humorous. "I can''t help it..." she said bitterly, "or I''ll go home and get it for you now." Ling Han glanced at a drunk who was restlessly tossing and turning in bed. The fear dominated by vomit filled the whole heart. His face sank, "no..." Leave him alone in a room with this crazy woman, unless he''s out of his mind. "This is not good, that is not good, then what do you want..." Ye Huanyan''s tone is quite dissatisfied. She has been tired all day. At night, she helps Ji Xiaoyue to clean up the mess. She is almost sexually assaulted by a sex wolf. Now she is very impatient. Ling Han heard this kind of impatient tone from ye Huanyan for the first time. His face suddenly changed. He looked at ye Huanyan with a cold face. The chill in her eyes was quite heartbreaking, and ye Huanyan shivered suddenly. In a hurry, she jumped out of her chair and said, "I''ll call Lingling and ask her to take a taxi to deliver it..." Without waiting for Ling han to speak, she grabbed her mobile phone and avoided his eyes, and plunged into the bathroom. In the middle of the night, it''s a question whether we can get a taxi, and it''s also a question when we can get it. She said so, and she was not sure when the pants would arrive. After the phone call, she sat on the toilet for a long time, hesitating whether to go out. After all, the atmosphere outside is very unfriendly, which is not as comfortable as in the bathroom. "Bang bang" outside the frosted door of the bathroom stood a tall figure. His dissatisfaction almost broke into the door. "Ye Huanyan, you have to call for so long?" She stood up slowly from the toilet, opened the door of the toilet, and said, "Lingling has been sleeping for a long time before she can get through..." At this time, Ling Han was wearing a blanket around his legs and dragging it on the floor, just like a long skirt. The style of evening dress was a little bloated and looked very nondescript. After explaining that he still didn''t leave, ye Huanyan kept smiling and asked in a dull voice, "what else can I do for you?" "Go to the toilet..." Ling Han glanced at her, "why, do you want to help?" Ye Huanyan''s face flushed suddenly, and he was anxious to pass him. "No... no, you... You go..." Ji Xiaoyue''s bathroom was very narrow. Ling Han stood at the door and blocked two-thirds of them. Ye Huanyan thought that she could pass through the gap between people and the wall because of her small size. Unexpectedly, in the panic, she stumbled under her feet, Left foot tripping right foot, a center of gravity instability, pen Straight to the front. She let out a cry of surprise and scratched in the air with her eyes wide open. "Hiss..." the voice of the man gasping for air-conditioning came from his ear. The expected pain didn''t come. When she fell down, she was picked up by one arm. At this moment, her chest was firmly pressed on a solid arm. One hand was holding the wall, and the other hand was holding someone''s shirt collar. This posture was maintained for a few seconds, and a crisp sound of button cracking sounded in the air. The white shirt button popped out of Ling Han''s chest and flew out of sight. At the same time, ye Huanyan grabbed his hand by the collar and suddenly loosened it, and the whole person pressed against the bent arm again. The pain of squeezing from her chest and the sound of the button cracking made her suddenly recover. She hurriedly pushed away Ling Han''s arm and stood firm again. Her face was red and her head was low. She looked very embarrassed. In Ling Han''s eyes, these "coincidences" or "accidents" are always her scheming "throwing in arms" and "sending out arms". She has heard a lot of dirty words. When she encounters such things, she naturally has psychological preparation. Ling Han took back his arm and shook it casually. He said coldly, "you can''t walk steadily. It''s a miracle that you can live so long." The sliding door of the bathroom "stabbed" and was pulled tightly. She stood at the door with a look of amazement. Only the pain in her chest reminded her that it was not a dream. In the bathroom, Ling Han clenched his fingers. After closing the door, he stood in front of the mirror and breathed heavily. There was still a soft touch in his arms. The temperature left behind made his calm heart a little agitated. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He lowered his head and washed his face with cold water to lighten the discomfort. He looked up into the mirror. There are two scratches on the left side of the neck. When you touch it with your fingers, the brow is deeper. Ling Han stayed in the bathroom for a long time, until ye Huanyan sat on the sofa and nodded, holding Ji Xiaoyue''s chicken doll. There was a loud noise when the bathroom opened. She nodded suddenly and almost fell off the sofa. She looked up at the man who had just come out of the bathroom, her eyes blurred¡° You... You took a bath? " She couldn''t believe watching the man coming out with a wet fringe. Ling Han frowned at her, a face of impatience, "no?" "Line..." ye Huanyan mouth stiff, gradually convergence of a face of surprise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 65 Ling Han sat under the air conditioner with his wet hair, as if waiting for him to air dry naturally. Ye Huanyan suddenly in the heart can''t bear, "there should be unused clean towel, I''ll find it for you, you are so easy to catch cold." According to Ling Han''s temper, it''s estimated that he really took a shower and didn''t touch the washing towel and other things inside. After rummaging in the bathroom for a long time, ye Huanyan finally finds a pink towel and a hair dryer whose label has not been torn off. Taking these two tools out of the bathroom, ye Huanyan suddenly feels a little warm. "Well, it''s better to blow dry your hair. Come here a little. The socket is here." She stood next to Ji Xiaoyue''s make-up cabinet, put in a hair dryer, and tried to keep the temperature in her palm. She frowned and called Ling Han, with an unnatural look. She didn''t have the chance to get along with Ling Han so intimately, and she was not sure whether Ling Han would agree. For a moment, she was expecting and embarrassed. There was silence in front of the sofa for a few seconds, and finally he moved over with his chair. From her point of view, you can see Ling Han''s hair, his nose, and his wet shirt. After a button is broken, the wheat chest is stained with fine drops of water He breathed slowly up and down. She blushed and quickly avoided her eyes. When blowing to the left side, her eyes suddenly found two scratches on her neck. The bloodstain was still fresh, and there was a trace of blood. She was suddenly stunned. She suddenly remembered the touch of her fingers on her skin just at the bathroom door, and the sound of his air-conditioning. "Are you going to burn me to death?" Ling Han''s voice suddenly rang out. She was so scared that she almost lost her hair dryer. Lost in kungfu, the port of the hair dryer has been blowing in the same place for a long time, and my hair is very hot when I touch it. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she apologized, "I didn''t mean to..." Ling Han''s face didn''t change. He was indifferent, and his tone was cold. "Deliberately murder me with a hair dryer? Your IQ is not so low She pursed her lips and had nothing to say for a moment. He just looked at the nail scratch on his neck and felt sorry. "It''s over..." he raised his hand and touched his hair. He thought it was almost done. He got up and unbuttoned his shirt. Ye Huanyan face a change, subconsciously looked at the side of the bed sleeping season Xiaoyue, look flustered, "you... What are you doing?" Ling Han frowned, took off his wet shirt and put it on the back of the chair, with a stiff tone, "What do you think? Blow dry. " Her face froze, and she watched him turn around indifferently, wrapped up in blankets, and returned to the sofa, with a look of complete indifference. The sound of the hair dryer permeates the whole small apartment. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know if Ling Han is asleep. She looks at him secretly, but never sees him open his eyes. Ling Han closed his eyes and gradually felt a rare sense of sleepiness in the whirring wind. For the first time since insomnia, his consciousness was a little confused. He tried to grasp a trace of clarity in the chaos of consciousness, but with the whirring wind in his ears, he drifted farther and farther away. In the distance, there is a pure girl in a fat school uniform, Qi bangs, with a ponytail and a smile full of the breath of the whole spring, which makes him remember for a long time. Suddenly, there was a chill on his neck. He opened his eyes reflexively and grabbed his wrist. The strength of his hand was so strong that ye Huanyan screamed in pain, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Hearing this voice, Ling Han suddenly released his hand, touched his neck, turned around and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing?" The ointment in Jin Yan''s hand was pulled to the ground by him, and there was still a bright transparent paste on the belly of her index finger. She took a deep breath, relieved the shock she had just received, and said wrongly, "on your neck... I want to give you some medicine, you fell asleep, so I didn''t call you..." In front of the woman''s eyes red, looking very wronged. Ling Han put his hand down from his neck and felt a hand of ointment. It was sticky and disgusting. He took out two pieces of paper and wiped his hands. He breathed out impatiently, "can''t you wake me up?" Ye Huanyan looks stagnant, looks down at the ointment falling on the carpet, breathing heavily. She just saw that he was sleeping heavily and didn''t have the heart to call him. She thought that if she was more careful, she wouldn''t wake him up. She didn''t expect that not only did she wake him up, but also her wrist was hurt. "Sorry..." This grievance sound fell in Ling Han''s ear. He was a little weak. He bowed his head and picked up the ointment and handed it to her. "I''m awake. What''s the use of saying these things? I should have a beginning and an end in doing things." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, hesitated to take the ointment from his hand, some incredible. She didn''t know why Ling Han had changed during this period of time. It seemed that it was from the day she drowned. She guessed that maybe it was her own accident, and he realized his importance. But after that day, he asked her to move back to her old house, and her attitude of being aloof kept her in mind I don''t understand. Tonight his sudden appearance, let her surprise, perhaps no matter what, at least he really has his own heart. To say that he happened to be in the place where Ji Xiaoyue lived, would a fool believe it? The cold ointment was rubbed from the belly of her index finger, spread evenly on her neck, and penetrated into her skin. The burning pain was relieved. Ling Han was a little surprised, but there was no waves on her face. After the treatment, what he felt was the temperature of her finger abdomen. When she touched his skin, a little numbness gradually spread. He couldn''t help but turn his head. The residual light from the corner of his eyes swept her cheek. The drooping eyebrows were very pure and sweet. The thick eyelashes trembled slightly. His lips were tight. It seemed that he was a little nervous and even breathed very quietly. The range of his turn was much larger than before. The hot breath swept her cheek. She was startled and raised her head, but it collided with his eyes. At that moment, she was in a trance, as if she saw a scene of stars shining for her. Her forehead rubbed against the tip of his nose, and the tip of her nose swept over his lips. These subtle touches were enough to make her tremble and her heart was in turmoil. Lips suddenly fell a trace of warmth, as if caught off guard fell into a sweet trap, she panic, at a loss. And he was able to touch her thoroughly. She couldn''t believe it was happening. She thought it was a dream. She even hoped it was a dream. Because even if the dream will wake up, after all, did not have will not heartache, and the reality into cruel, only full of emptiness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 66 A pair of hands went under her skirt, and she could not help a murmur. "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." The doorbell rings. In the charming and ambiguous atmosphere, it undoubtedly becomes a heavy bomb, smashing the room full of warmth. Ye Huanyan obviously felt that hand slightly stiff, and then around his body, even the temperature suddenly dropped a few minutes, the face also instantly restored the usual cold appearance. Lingling got rid of all kinds of difficulties and risks and brought her clothes. Standing at the door, she was sweating. The cold wind in November made her sweat, which showed her seriousness in her work. However, ye Huanyan''s face was not good-looking, and he was reluctant to smile. "Miss ye, did I send it too late?" Ye Huanyan waved her hand and laughed, "No, you... You did a good job." "Stab..." a, the bathroom door was very rough to open, tall figure straight toward the door of the apartment, did not look at the two people, back extremely indifferent. Ye Huanyan quickly packed her bag and pulled Lingling to follow her. As soon as the door closes, someone on the bed turns over with a squint, takes a long breath, jumps out of the bed, and then sprints to the bathroom, "Damn, I''m suffocating..." It''s early in the morning when we get home. Ye Huanyan falls on his bed and doesn''t even have the strength to take a bath. As soon as he lies down, his mind is full of scenes from Ji Xiaoyue''s home. It was the first time in her life that she felt the warmth on Ling Han. It was like a dream. She couldn''t get rid of it in her mind. When she thought of it, she couldn''t sleep. She got up and went into the bathroom, put a jar of water in it, and tried to relieve her burning pain It''s a heart. The bathroom on the second floor is separated by a ceiling. At the same position, the shower head splashes water, which is different from the dense and sultry water on the first floor. The bathroom on the second floor is cool, and the cold water splashes on the back. Ling Han grabs his hair back and passes his fingers through it. Then he wipes the water on his face and takes a deep breath. Finally, he rushes down the restlessness. He regretted half an hour ago in the small apartment, frowned and looked in the mirror for a long time, the shy pink face in his mind was always lingering, and the cold water poured on his body could not solve the inner heat. Can you really let her go? At least now the body tells itself, this is impossible. The next day, ye Huanyan, with a sleepless face, gets up, washes her face, brushes her teeth, changes her clothes, and goes out to eat. Ling Han just wakes up. When she sees Ling Han coming downstairs, she suddenly wakes up. "Good morning, young master, good morning, Miss ye..." as usual, Lingling said hello to them happily, "today is such a coincidence, young master and young lady get up at the right time..." Very common words, fall in ye Huanyan''s ears, inexplicable some ambiguous. Her face turned a little red. She bowed her head and answered, "Well, I get up normally. The alarm clock is this time. I should be this time at ordinary times. It''s nothing special..." Lingling was stunned and looked at ye Huanyan suspiciously, A casual sentence, need such a deliberate explanation? "Good morning..." Ling Han coughed to hide his "good morning" and sat at the table drinking coffee without expression. Ye Huanyan was stunned, thinking that there was an illusion. She looked up and ran into Lingling''s eyes. Did you just hear Ling Han say "morning" to them? Lingling nodded meaningfully, but ye Huanyan hesitated for a while, and finally responded with a little trembling, "good morning..." Back to the too hasty, so that some broken sound, can not hide the fear. Ling Han''s brow slightly a wrinkly, didn''t express what opinion, instantly resumed normal appearance. After dinner, he took Linghan''s car to work. That kind of long lost heart thumping feeling seems to slowly recover in the body, she decided to drive the car music, tender and soothing piano music, like a sugar cake smeared with honey, let ye Huanyan inexplicably feel sweet. If everything could start over like this, it would be a great turning point in her life. Ji Xiaoyue felt the atmosphere of dog food as soon as she entered the office. Secretary ye, who has always advocated strict and rigid style of work, even plays music in the Secretary''s office. Ji Xiaoyue put down her bag, put her coffee cup on her desk and asked a woman who was humming a love song, "did you go out to pick up money today?" Ye Huanyan blinked, "it''s more fun than picking up money. I think I''m in a good state recently. It seems that I can fly." Thinking of the scene on her sofa last night, Ji Xiaoyue has a convulsion in her heart, Yes, you two almost flew up on my sofa last night... She rolled her eyes and said coldly, "I''ll make coffee. You''d better turn off the music before I come back, or I''ll complain that you disturb the single dog''s work." Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "I''ll play this song, and close it after playing. You can make coffee for a long time. This song is longer." Ji Xiaoyue stares big eyes, can''t believe looking at this to a date, feel oneself bubble into the honey pot woman, really remember to eat or not remember to hit? It''s rare to see her so happy. Ji Xiaoyue doesn''t have the heart to beat her. She silently carries the cup to the tea room, and slowly recalls the things of the previous night. She woke up in the middle of the night. She felt much more comfortable after vomiting. When ye Huanyan took her to a bath and climbed to bed, she had already woken up. But before vomiting, it was a bit fragmented. When I was making coffee, I glanced at the door of the tea room from the corner of my eye and suddenly saw a familiar figure¡° Ah, manager Wu... "Her eyes brightened. After what happened last night, manager Wu heard the names of Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan and wanted to run away. This cry seemed to be a life-threatening bell, which scared him out of his wits. His legs were shaking like chaff¡° Well, Secretary Ji, what can I do for you? I''m busy delivering something to President Ling... "Hey, you stop. If you want to deliver something to President Ling, don''t you have to deliver it to the secretary? Secretary Ye is busy. You can leave it with me first, and I''ll bring it to you after making coffee. " Ji Xiaoyue frowned and chased him to the door of the tea room. She patted him on the shoulder. Manager Wu suddenly felt soft and fell to the ground¡° Manager Wu... "Ji Xiaoyue quickly reached out to help her. She couldn''t believe her face. She didn''t have much strength, so she patted her gently," what, i... manager Wu... Are you ok? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 67 The flustered appearance of manager Wu made Ji Xiaoyue look at a loss. He stood at the door of the tea room for several seconds and didn''t say anything. When Ji Xiaoyue returns to the Secretary''s office with her coffee, ye Huanyan has turned off the music and started to work seriously. See Ji Xiaoyue lost, she can''t help but ask, "you go to the tea room to hit a ghost? When I come back, my soul is gone... " Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue return to God, frown way, "I just met manager Wu, he saw me as see ghost, is not my back lying on the ghost?"? You show me. " This speech suddenly makes people cool. Ye Huanyan looks at her angrily, What are you talking about? Manager Wu is such a scum. After what happened last night, I saw that you didn''t run. How much psychological endurance does he have to have? I don''t think he will have to resign if he can''t survive these two days. " "Ah?" Ye Huanyan saw that she was at a loss, so she had to tell all the things that happened at the gate of the community the night before, "I think this person''s mind is not right, you don''t have to deal with these people in the future, and you don''t know if you''ve been cheated." Follow ye Huanyan said those words, scattered memory gradually pieced together, the brain is like a thread suddenly connected, the previous night''s things all come to mind. "Damn... He''s such a man!" The coffee cup knocked on the table, and the coffee splashed all over the table. Ji Xiaoyue clenched her fist angrily. "No wonder she ran away when she saw me. I just didn''t remember. If she remembered, tear him up!" "Calm down. Fortunately, nothing serious happened last night." Speaking of this, the anger in Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes has eased. So last night, it was Ling Han who broke the siege. At this moment, the fixed image of the scum man suddenly made a 180 degree turn. Throughout the morning, while comparing the documents sent by the subordinate departments, Ji Xiaoyue said hello to the eighteen generations of manager Wu''s ancestors, during which all kinds of swearing never stopped. Almost to noon break time, ye Huanyan finally can''t stand, slowly exhaled a breath, "Xiaoyue, you can think of something good, if you swear again, today at noon we still eat?" Ji Xiaoyue blinked angrily and thought about it, "Yes, we can''t spoil our lunch mood, but manager Wu is a son of a bitch. I''ll have to spit on his face when I see him in the future." With a helpless sigh, ye Huanyan got up and left his desk, "Take your time and I''ll send the information." "Wait a minute, I have three copies that have been compared. Please help me to send them to general manager Ling." Looking at ye Huanyan''s graceful figure, Ji Xiaoyue''s gloomy and inexplicable face is getting better. During this period of time, Linghan''s attitude towards ye Huanyan changed. She saw what medicine she had taken, suddenly opened her mind and began to make up for it, or was she bewitched? In a word, it''s a good phenomenon for ye Huanyan, and it''s also a good phenomenon for her. After all, the studio with high salary and low labor is entrusted with the blessing of a close friend. You can''t watch her suffer and enjoy it by yourself. At the president''s office, ye Huanyan skillfully placed a stack of thick files on Ling Han''s desk, "These are several plans sent by the planning department, including the final revision of the company''s development plan before the end of the year sent by the first planning department, as well as the revision of artists management plan and company rules formulated by the second planning department..." "Well," Ling Han nodded and picked up the top document to look through. Ye Huanyan stood for a while, a little cramped. "Mr. Ling, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first..." "Are you busy?" Ling Han raised his head and looked at her without expression, "Well... Not for the time being." Ling Han lowered his head again. His signature pen nodded round and round on the document. Without raising his head, he ordered, "Make a cup of coffee, sit and wait. I''ll finish it soon." Ye Huanyan reaction for a few seconds, should be a, walk to Linghan office independent tea room to make coffee. The aroma of coffee gradually permeates the whole office. Linghan has always been very particular about these things. Coffee has specific requirements. The coffee making machine is also a high-end customized model. The fresh coffee beans are ground into powder in the machine, then mixed with hot water, boiled and filtered a little bit, which is the best way The latter drops into the coffee cup. "Mr. Ling, coffee." "Well." Ling Han picked up ye Huanyan and tasted the coffee he had. His face changed. He frowned and looked at ye Huanyan, "warm?" Ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, "you said last time... Cold coffee tastes better... So I just put some ice, isn''t it cold enough?" Ling Han Yusai looks at the coffee without any heat in his hand. His heart is very complicated. With a dry cough, he put the coffee cup aside and asked casually, "Has the company started preparing for the year-end tour for artists and employees?" Ye Huanyan''s butt just touched the sofa, heard him speak, a spirit from the sofa. Ling Han frowned and glanced at her. His eyes were not happy. "What''s the matter with a surprise? Sit down. " Ye Huanyan had to sit down quietly, sort out the wording, and reply seriously, "the planning department has not yet notified us. This year, there are many company activities, and there are also many announcements from artists. For more than 10% of the artists, the announcements have been arranged until the end of next year. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a year-end holiday as before. After all, some contracts have been signed, so it''s not good to change your mind temporarily." At the beginning of Huanyu Group''s establishment, there was the benefit of taking all the employees of the company to travel before December. However, with the development of the company''s artists after Linghan took over the company, the popularity of the company was not comparable. Most of the front-line artists did not have the time to participate in the activities. The most obvious thing was that they organized to go to Tahiti in December of the previous year, The company''s first-line artists, except for a few who just have time, are all small transparent and new. Ling Han frowned and thought of the situation of the previous year. This is the tradition of entertainment. At the beginning, it was set up to let artists and employees know each other. In this way, artists and employees can cooperate with each other in front and behind the stage and work together. Although it has become a face project, it is the enterprise culture of entertainment and a good opportunity to attract people''s attention¡° This year, it will be held as usual. Check the itinerary. As of today, the artists who are full of itineraries in December can not consider it. The rest can not be less. It''s up to you to do this. "¡° Me Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe that she pointed to her nose, "I''m not suitable, am I?" She is a secretary. Her main responsibility is to help Ling Han sort out materials, share work pressure and improve work efficiency. However, it has never happened that she should be responsible for planning an activity herself. Ling Han glanced at her. "You have no problem with your ears. I''ll leave it to you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 68 From the president, ye Huanyan''s face is at a loss, holding a stack of documents, sitting on his chair, sighing. Ji Xiaoyue is crazy by several data. When she comes back, she waves, "Come and help me see how this data is converted in the data table. I''m going crazy." Ye Huanyan didn''t move, "I''m tired of it... Baidu yourself..." Hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned and turned her head in consternation, "are you still bored? If you are open-minded, even that violent maniac can bear it. What else can you be bothered with? " This kind of time can also tease people, also Ji Xiaoyue. Ye Huanyan looked up at her and said, "general manager Ling gave me the plan for the company''s collective travel in December this year." "To you?" Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed, the voice suddenly raised a degree, "this is not a matter of the planning department?" "Yes, he gave me the business of the planning department. It seems that he was not satisfied with the activities of the planning department last year. Several well-known artists of the company did not participate in the activities, and the participation of small artists was not high, so the staff of the company had a good time." Ye Huanyan sighed helplessly, "but even the planning department can''t do things, I''m a little secretary, what can I do?" "That''s not necessarily," said Ji Xiaoyue, turning her eyes. "You know, the planning department seeks self-interest from the year-end collective travel activities every year. The activities they go to are actually elected by the internal voting of their planning department. Because they can bring their families, they are elected by the wives of the leaders of the planning department, which are the employees of the company I haven''t seen any big world. Have fun. What''s the fun for artists? With this spare time to play monkey with us, we might as well make money honestly. " Ye Huanyan was stunned, "What''s the matter?" "My God, I thought you knew?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned, as if she thought of something. She patted her thigh, "By the way, you''ve never been to a group tour. Of course you don''t know about it." Every year, the company''s collective travel time is set in December. It has been four years since ye Huanyan entered the company after graduation. In the first two years, Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan were still alive. People in the company didn''t know her identity, and she was willing to hide it. Very few of her family showed up at the same time Body travel, she did not go, are a person carrying a bag about three or five friends to travel. At the end of the year before last, Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan died unexpectedly. In that year, the group outing was cancelled, and the company made internal adjustments. After that, she took a rest at home for more than half a year. This spring, she returned to work in the company. Ye Huanyan looks helpless, "I think this task is very difficult to complete, I really don''t know what he is thinking, if he messed up how to do." Seeing that she was in a dilemma, Ji Xiaoyue didn''t feel anything. Instead, she encouraged him to pat her on the shoulder, "I think Ling always gives you a good opportunity to do meritorious service, which also helps to establish your image in the company. A perfect secretary should be able to be a man of letters and martial arts, an all-round player, and be able to replace the work of any department at any time. I believe you can." Ji Xiaoyue''s words are not groundless. From ye Huanyan''s graduation, she began to work in Huanyu. What she contacted was all kinds of documents of all departments of the company, from human resources department to management planning department, to financial department and even advertising department. Sometimes she could read in their documents The problems pointed out in the report are more professional than those in their own department. She was never a spoiled young lady, and Jiang Meilan didn''t plan to cultivate her. She only knew how to wear clothes and how to eat. She was the most difficult position. She worked hard while studying. Ji Xiaoyue''s encouragement gave her hope, and she suddenly felt that maybe, as she said, this was an opportunity for Ling han to show himself. Lunch break, "Almost. Go to dinner." Ye Huanyan closes her notebook, takes the meal card of the group''s internal canteen, and prepares to go. The phone on the desk suddenly rang, and the internal connection was broken. Ji Xiaoyue is crying with a face, a face unwilling to answer the phone. "For me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "OK, here we are..." Hang up the phone, Ji Xiaoyue put his rice card into ye Huanyan''s hand, "help me to make a braised pork, someone downstairs is looking for me, I''ll have a look, it''s estimated that I''ll meet you in the canteen in ten minutes." "Well, why don''t you have dinner first, in case you don''t come back?" "No, if I just delay for a while, the braised meat in the canteen will be gone." Ji Xiaoyue also hung her messenger bag around ye Huanyan''s neck, "wait for me, ten minutes." Finish saying this, opened the posture of 100 meters sprint, ran toward the elevator. Ye Huanyan had no choice but to smile. She walked to the canteen. As soon as she got to the door of the canteen, a rush bell rang in her pocket. Ji Xiaoyue said incoherently on the phone, "you... You... Don''t go to the canteen, come to the company door, you send my bag..." ye Huanyan looked at the canteen window close at hand, but felt his shriveled stomach, and couldn''t help complaining, "I said let you take it with you, If you don''t have the braised meat, you''ll compensate me... "At the other end of the phone, you seem to hear a big joke, and laugh deafening," you come here, ha ha ha, the braised meat is full... Don''t hang up, I''m afraid you can''t find me. " At the gate of Huanyu Group, ye Huanyan, with two bags in her hand, looked at the square at the gate of the group for a long time, but did not see a single person. At this time, Ji Xiaoyue''s voice sounded in the earphone, "now go straight to the roadside in this direction, then turn right and go straight again."¡° What are you doing? " Ye Huanyan was at a loss, but she had to follow her instructions. Inside the earphone is Ji Xiaoyue''s hyperactive voice. She can''t bear the disturbance. She finally makes a big circle around the whole entertainment group and enters a remote road¡° Just go through the alley. " Out of the alley, there are few people on the road. Here is the back door of Huanyu Group, and the blind spot area of the business center. Basically, they are all the residents, old ladies and uncles who used to live in the old city. It''s a rare undeveloped old street in the business district. It''s a sapphire blue sports car parked on the side of the road. Fall in the eye of Ye Huanyan particularly familiar¡° Out of the alley, do you see a sports car on the side of the road? You come straight to the car Ye Huanyan walked along the road suspiciously, "I see you!" The earphone explodes, ye Huanyan shakes all over, and almost falls the mobile phone. The rear door of the sports car suddenly opens, and Ji Xiaoyue pulls her in as soon as she does, without giving her time to react¡° What are you doing? Mysterious... "Ye Huanyan grumbled. Before he finished, the light from the corner of his eye swept to the man sitting in the front driver''s seat. From the rearview mirror, he only saw that he was wearing sunglasses mask and covered tightly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 69 Su Nianhua takes off his sunglasses and mask and nods to ye Huanyan. It''s a greeting. Before he opens his mouth, ye Huanyan''s face has begun to sink. Ten years ago, when did Lu Shen''s city become so deep? It seems that a nerve has been cut off suddenly in the brain. Suddenly, all the complaints are swallowed back. Ye Huanyan looks at his face. At this moment, he feels that he has been fooled. "Yan Yan, are you surprised? Is it an accident? Brother Hua came to see me for dinner today. I said I''ve made an appointment with you in the canteen. I can''t leave you behind. Brother Hua agreed with me with a mouthful of wine. It''s interesting for me to wait until now! " Ji Xiaoyue''s voice in the ear bursts of explosion, high excitement in the slightest found ye Huanyan strange. Ye Huanyan put down her bag in a stiff tone, "The bag has arrived. The lunch break is only one hour. Xiaoyue, please pay attention to the time." "Ah, Yan Yan..." Ji Xiaoyue quickly grabbed her arm, "Yan Yan, what are you doing, brother Hua? Ah... Brother Hua invited us to dinner. I''ve just called HR to ask for leave for two hours, you..." "Ask for leave?" Ye Huanyan''s face changed. She threw away Ji Xiaoyue''s arm and raised her voice abruptly. "What leave? Who asked you to leave me? " Ji Xiaoyue is so stiff that she finds that ye Huanyan''s face is very ugly, "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you..." Ye Huanyan took a breath in her heart and saw Ji Xiaoyue''s confused and wronged face. She couldn''t get rid of her anger, so she had to bear it down. "It''s nothing. It''s just that some people have a bad heart. Xiaoyue''s mind is too simple, so it''s easy to be cheated." "What was cheated?" Ji Xiaoyue''s face is not clear, so. On the driver''s seat, Su Nianhua''s face was stiff, and a trace of pain flashed in her eyes. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Put down this sentence, ye Huanyan directly opened the door, head also did not return to the original road back. The door opened behind him, "Last time my fans misunderstood us and besieged you. I haven''t apologized to you. This meal should be regarded as my apology. Don''t misunderstand..." Regardless of the exposure of her identity, Su Nianhua solemnly goes underground and holds the door with a look of guilt. Ye Huanyan didn''t look back, his voice was cold and calm, "apologize? You use my best friend to plan for so long, what is the intention of inviting me to eat this meal? Only you know in your heart, I am also engaged in this industry, you want public relations, you want to hype, I''m sorry I can''t accompany you, after dinner, please send my friend back safely, thank you. ¡± She stepped on 10 cm high heels, a decent and elegant ol suit, disappeared in the narrow alley. When ye Huanyan gets out of the car, Ji Xiaoyue has already followed the other side to pull open the door and get out of the car, ready to catch up, but her speed is still not as fast as Su Nianhua. There is a car body between her and Su Nianhua. Listening to the conversation between the two people, she holds the door and looks at Su Nianhua China face that lonely, heart suddenly clear a few minutes. Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan have known each other for a long time? Ye Huanyan walked in the alley with a calm face. Behind him was the sound of rapid footsteps from far to near. "Yan Yan... Yan Yan..." "I said I won''t go..." ye Huanyan turns his head impatiently, but sees Ji Xiaoyue''s face full of sweat and guilt. "I''m not here to persuade you to go, Hua... Su Nianhua. He''s gone. I''m wrong. Are you still angry?" Ji Xiaoyue lowers her head, just like eggplant beaten by frost. Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at her like this. No matter how angry she was, no matter how angry she was, "Never mind, never again." As soon as the voice fell, her arm wrapped around a hand. Ji Xiaoyue''s face changed faster than the sky, "Can you tell me when you and brother Hua met?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank and she turned away from her salty hands in disgust, "No "Oh, just tell me. You see, I''ve given up a good chance to have lunch with my idol and come after you. It''s like atoning for my sins, ok..." "What kind of atonement are you? You''ve made me walk so long in vain that I haven''t even had a meal. " "Can''t I treat you?" "No, I''m not in the mood right now." "Because of brother Hua?" "Because you are too stupid and easy to be cheated..." "It''s good to be cheated by a handsome guy, and I don''t have anything. What can Huage cheat me?" At the entrance of the group building, ye Huanyan''s eyes almost turned to the sky, "Ji Xiaoyue..." See her this pair of covetous appearance, Ji Xiaoyue quickly raised his hands, a pair of to surrender, "Well, well, I know, I know. Isn''t it cheating me, but it didn''t make you suffer?" In the face of Ji Xiaoyue''s frank admission but unrepentant, ye Huanyan was helpless, so she had to raise her hand, put her index finger to her nose, and her tone was very serious, "I''ll tell you seriously. After entering this door, don''t mention anything about Su Nianhua in front of me, and don''t tell anyone about me about Su Nianhua. Thank you." Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, nodded for a long time, "Oh" ye Huanyan''s high-heeled shoes on the sole of her feet turned and walked towards the gate of the group. Ji Xiaoyue''s voice suddenly awakened behind her, "ah, tell me what happened to you two before you go in!" The logo of Huanyu Group runs through most of the group buildings, shining in the sun at noon in winter. On the road of the sparsely populated old city at the back door of the group, the royal blue sports car still stands out. Holding the car door, Su Nianhua glanced around coldly, then took a breath, walked quickly to the southeast corner of the alley, and found a man squatting inside¡° Give me the camera... "The man was in his early twenties. After su Nianhua found him, he didn''t show a very nervous look. He hesitated for a moment." brother Hua, you don''t have to watch anything. I won''t give it to the newspaper. " This familiar tone Su Nianhua eyebrows a frown, vigilant way, "who let you come?"¡° Brother Dali, isn''t it agreed? Last time the fans of the concert were attacked, it was too hasty. LIGO asked me to help shoot some more, and then take the opportunity to stir up some news. "¡° Give me the camera. "¡° Ah, it''s not... "Give me..." as soon as Su Nianhua came back, he bombed away the assistant in the room, leaving only the agent¡° Come back so early? Are you satisfied with the restaurant? " Li Dali tried his best to set up a restaurant for Su Nianhua in order to invite fans¡° LIGO, you''d better explain what it is The black high-power camera was thrown on the table from Su Nianhua''s hand, making a loud bang¡° Oh, take it easy... This... This is very expensive. "¡° I said, "let''s make it clear. What''s this?" Su Nianhua''s face is so heavy that it almost drips out of the water, "isn''t it just a... A camera?" Li Dali didn''t mean to feel guilty at all. He was calm¡° Who asked you to send someone to follow me and take photos? You don''t think there are enough things, do you? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 70 The sound insulation effect of the hotel room is good, and the roar in the room does not affect the conversation of the assistants outside. Su Nianhua kicks the wooden table in the room. The camera wobbles on the corner of the table for several times. Finally, it hits the floor with a bang, and the camera worth hundreds of thousands of dollars is split in an instant. Li Dali was stiff all over and his face changed. Then he realized the seriousness of the matter, "It''s just a few photos. This time, it won''t cause her any problems. After the last PR statement, I heard that fans went to give her gifts. It''s very good..." Seeing Li Dali''s attitude, Su Nianhua''s face became more and more ugly. He wandered around the room and kicked the camera hard. The sound of the collision was very fierce, "How many times have I said, don''t pull her in front of the camera. Don''t you know how much dirty water there is? Do you want to quit Today, ye Huanyan''s unusual indifference is not only because he used Ji Xiaoyue''s relationship to invite her to dinner. A person with such keen mind must have found a reporter, so she said something. Li Dali was flustered and said in a hurry, "I''m also for you. I''ve ordered the restaurant for you. You can have dinner and chat to make friends, and you can also stabilize your recent fan base and increase your exposure. Isn''t that good? It''s a win-win thing? You have to think that although the statement was issued last time and the apology was made, but after that We didn''t take any action to show our fans. There are sunspots on the Internet who have started to hold on to this Su Nianhua''s eyes are full of red blood. When he thinks of the estranged relationship between him and ye Huanyan, because this incident has become more rigid, he wants to smash things with anger. His tone is gloomy, "So you''re so enthusiastic about arranging the restaurant and helping me get rid of the paparazzi... Ok... You''ve done a good job hiding the truth." "Nianhua, listen to me..." "Get out..." "I..." "I''ll tell you..." Li Dali frowned, but did not dare to disobey his meaning. With a sigh, he picked up his bag on the sofa and went straight out of his room. Such a big room is full of gifts, fans'' cards, flowers, chocolates, expensive musical instruments, exquisite cakes, and endless blessings. He took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack and sat on the carpet, a little absent-minded. Secretary Office of Huanyu Group, Ji Xiaoyue is lying on the table with a sad face, "I''m so hungry..." Ye Huanyan cut her hair, "do you think I''m not hungry? I just ate one of the biscuits I gave you. I don''t know who stole the chicken. " When they came back to the canteen, not only the braised meat was gone, but also the fried cabbage, which was the worst-selling and the most common flavor, was gone. Aunt Liu in the canteen has a very bad attitude, "There''s only white rice left with the old godmother. Do you want to eat it?" Earlier, when the season was on the side of the dining hall aunt, the day was the worst food in history. The dish was the Aunt Liu''s chef. She make complaints about it. Today, she deserves the bad luck. Seeing that Ji Xiaoyue is about to launch a second war with Aunt Liu, ye Huanyan quickly drags her out of the canteen and contributes the last packet of biscuits left in her drawer to her, which calms down the endless anger in the heart of this young lady with a flying monkey temper. When Ling Han passes by the Secretary office, he looks at it and finds that the Secretary office today is lifeless. He doesn''t hear Ji Xiaoyue''s chirping voice. One of them lies on the table and sighs, the other dozes off in front of his notebook. Arbor was about to speak, was Ling Han raised his hand to stop, one after another directly into the president''s office. "What''s the matter with the secretary? Not in good shape? " Ling Han unbuttoned his suit and sat down. The company is very popular. Arbor always listens to all kinds of people and smiles, "I heard that Secretary Ji and Secretary ye went to the canteen late today. They met Aunt Liu, who had quarreled with Secretary Ji before, who was on duty. They didn''t have dinner." Ling Han''s face sank, "What Aunt Liu? Who gives her the right not to eat for the company''s employees? Who recruited such people? " Arbor hastily explained, "well, before the company participated in environmental protection public welfare activities in order to promote its image, there was a CD-ROM plan, so the meals in the canteen every day were quantitative, especially the quantity of dishes, which was only supplied until 11:30, which was the regulation of the company''s Logistics Department." And in the company, basically 11:30 did not go to eat, the default does not go to the canteen. The secretary department is different from other departments. It has only one hour lunch break. I want to go out for a meal. In this busy business center, I''m in a bit of a hurry, including waiting in line for a meal. Ji Xiaoyue was in the office when she was hungry and dazed. Xiao Zhang, who came to deliver the documents, was surprised and said, "Secretary ye, why didn''t you two go to pick up today''s afternoon tea and snacks?" "Afternoon tea snacks" season Xiaoyue reflexively bounced up from the chair, "what afternoon tea snacks?" Xiao Zhang was stunned. "Didn''t you see the company announcement? After the adjustment of the company''s welfare, afternoon tea and snacks will be provided every afternoon, with one person waiting in line to receive them. " See these two people are a face at a loss, Xiao Zhang helpless way, "no wonder just came out of the elevator to see you this floor are staring at me, estimated that the eyes of the thought that I came to deliver things, this to your secretary office to send a representative to collect your this floor." Ye Huanyan looked at the document with a slight gesture, and wondered, "who made the announcement? Why is it so sudden? I haven''t seen any suggestions from the company''s logistics before. "¡° It''s published by assistant Qiao. You can see it when you open the company''s homepage. I guess you''re too busy to notice. " On one side, Ji Xiaoyue has quickly finished browsing the announcement, and the 100 meter dash runs towards the elevator entrance. When there is rain after a long drought, it is like a magic weapon from heaven. Arbor sat at his desk, browsing the message under the announcement he just released. It was nothing more than praising the boss''s flattery. He had no choice but to smile. Ling Han has never been a person who advocates comfortable work in the company. He thinks that hard environment can train people. Everything he enjoys during working hours is a waste of time and life. When Ling Dongming was there, he originally had the welfare of afternoon tea. When Ling Han took office, the company adjusted and banned him directly. He was a rational businessman and his employees took his salary, Then the working hours belong to the company completely, and there should be no idea of enjoying them. But today, when he suddenly proposed to resume the welfare of afternoon tea, arbor felt for a moment that a trace of sensibility that others couldn''t find in him from head to toe was probably all used in that woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 71 Huanyu Group, Just before the end of work in the afternoon, the entertainers on the live broadcasting platform of the company were arrested for their involvement in pornographic activities. The management department of Huanyu entertainers, together with the publicity department and Public Relations Department of the whole company group, stayed behind to work overtime. Ling Han took the lead and held a three hour meeting in the conference room to discuss countermeasures. Ye Huanyan sent tea to the meeting room five times. When she came out the last time, she yawned and was sleepy. Ji Xiaoyue came back from supper, looking energetic. "Well, you''re just a little better. I''ll be on the night shift. You go back first." Ye Huanyan did not shirk. She put down the teapot and yawned, "I''ll go first. It''s estimated that they won''t finish in half an hour. You go in to deliver tea. There are still some scattered things. Just do as assistant Qiao ordered." "It''s not my first day as a secretary. I know all these things. You can go quickly. If you don''t work overtime here, you won''t get any overtime pay." Under Ji Xiaoyue''s continuous urging, ye Huanyan tidies up and walks out of the company step by step. It''s late at night, and the business center is still brightly lit. Many buildings, like Huanyu Group, or even worse, will be on all night. This is the competitive pressure of the city and the source of all the vitality of the city. She was wearing a black buttock skirt and a thin grey woollen coat. She was walking towards the night bus stop. In early November, winter was cooling down again. Before she got to the bus stop, she had sneezed for several times. "Ah Qiu..." When the sixth sneeze came out, a low-key white business nanny car slowly stopped at the side of the body. Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, subconsciously to the roadside let thought. Out of the car came a man in a blue casual suit, with earrings on his right ear and a little bit of motherliness, walking straight towards ye Huanyan, "Miss ye, right? Do you have time now? I want to talk to you. " Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, looking at this person''s familiar face, wondering, "Do I know you?" Men stand straight and smile politely, "I''m Su Nianhua''s agent. You can call me LIGO." Hearing Su Nianhua''s three words, ye Huanyan frowned, and his tone was not good, "What do you want to do?" "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just looking for an opportunity to explain this afternoon. It won''t delay you too much time. Just ten minutes..." seeing ye Huanyan''s cold face, Li Dali pursed his mouth and stretched out five fingers. "Can we talk in the car for five minutes, and we''ll take you back by the way..." Ye Huanyan looked at the business car, and a trace of impatience appeared between his eyebrows. "Is he in the car, too?" Li Dali''s face was a little strange, "In... Huage..." On the car, ye Huanyan just know Li Dali why that kind of expression. In the spacious nanny car, there was a strong smell of alcohol. Su Nianhua was lying in the back seat, like nobody knew anything. Next to him, there was an infusion bottle hanging on the hanger. "What''s the matter with him?" Ye Huanyan''s face tightened. Li vigorously pulled the door, but said, "In the afternoon, he has been in a bad mood since he came back. When I opened the door in the evening, I saw that he was drinking without knowing anything. I was afraid to disturb the reporter, so I didn''t dare to go to the hospital, so I asked the doctor I knew from the hospital to help me with the infusion in the car." Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at the man lying in the back seat. He was pretty, and his pure eyebrows and eyes could be seen vaguely. The man''s edges and corners covered up the youth''s youth and added a bit of fortitude. At this time, the big star of ten thousand people''s attention was drunk in this narrow world Provincial Personnel. "That''s why you came to me?"¡° He drank too much and called your name all the time. I can''t help it. I also want to explain to you about the afternoon. I didn''t know about the reporter''s business. I did it and I didn''t think it well. He really just wanted to invite you to a meal. I''m afraid you wouldn''t come and misunderstood him This is why I contacted your colleague first. " Li Dali''s words seemed to stick a needle in ye Huanyan''s heart. She was distressed, but it was not unbearable. There were two voices in her heart. One told her to leave. Su Nianhua and Lu Shen had nothing to do with you. Don''t ask for trouble. Another voice is telling her that you have the responsibility to guide others to let go of their guilt for you. It seems that she is the one who suffered the most from what happened in those years, but Lu Shen is the one who bears the most psychological pressure. He broke up with the Lu family and changed his name. Over the years, a man has been struggling abroad. Now he is in this position. He has become a vagrant singer who lives in a bar for hundreds of yuan. But for her, his life would have been plain sailing. "Miss ye, you see, I''ve explained everything. If you don''t believe me, I can call the reporters who took photos in the afternoon to confront..." "No," ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on Su Nianhua''s face. "When he wakes up, if he is free, you ask him to call me. I''ll take time to tell him what he wants to talk about." Li Dali''s face was overjoyed. "OK, OK, I''ll send you back now." ye Huanyan was about to refuse. Suddenly he remembered this time. The night train had been waiting too long, so he didn''t show any affectation. The journey is not long. Sitting beside Su Nianhua, ye Huanyan hears something mumbling in his mouth. He vaguely hears the word "Yan Yan" and some messy words like "stage play"¡° Yan Yan, you wait for me... "Tossing and turning, he suddenly held her hand, surprised ye Huanyan quickly held his wrist, for fear that the infusion needle would penetrate from the blood vessels. Li Dali consciously turned his head and didn''t look at them. The atmosphere in the carriage was a little oppressive. Ye Huanyan''s brow is very tight, but she doesn''t pull out her hand. She holds his wrist and straightens his messy bangs. It''s probably for the stage effect. The blue hair feels unreal in her hand. Just like him, he suddenly returned as a superstar Su Nianhua, which made her feel very unreal. Lu Shen, do you know that there is no one in the world who should wait for someone in the same place, not to mention ten years, ten years, enough to change the world. Ten years ago, there was a "fever of going abroad" in China. What Lu Shen''s mother said standing in front of her was vividly remembered. "Lu Shen is destined to study abroad. No matter now or in the future, you are only a burden around him. Can you go abroad? You can''t Yes, she can''t. ten years ago, her father just passed away, and she and Jiang Meilan were dependent on each other. Although she didn''t worry about food and clothing, most of her family''s money was invested in Jiang Meilan''s precarious business at that time. She couldn''t leave the mess of her family and didn''t care about anything. Although she couldn''t help, she could at least accompany her mother to relieve her. The night before she learned that Lu Shen was going abroad, she was absent from class. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 72 Absenteeism for a day, nothing to do, put his savings pocket money all turned out, dull holding that pile of change to sleep in the dark. Later, Jiang Meilan came back and held her in her arms, "Yan Yan, don''t cry. My mother has thought about your going abroad. She still has some savings on hand and knows an uncle. It''s very nice of her to ask him for help." No one in the school didn''t know about her puppy love with Lu Shen. When it came to Lu''s family, Lu Shen''s mother even made a special appointment with Jiang Meilan. Jiang Meilan could see the obstacles between the two children at a glance. Ye Huanyan raised her head from Jiang Meilan''s arms and looked vaguely at her mother, who was obviously haggard and tired these two days. After wiping away her tears, her voice was still choked and far fetched, "Mom, I don''t want to go abroad. I just... Promised Lu Shen to buy him a birthday present. It''s still ten yuan short. Just give me the allowance for next month in advance." ... later, she occasionally thought that if her father hadn''t died in those years, and if her family had been good all the time, maybe she would have gone abroad with Lu Shen at that time. However, as she grew older, this idea became less and less. Now, how many times do she have to look at the relationship ten years ago at this age and experience Fen agrees with Lu Shen''s mother. At least at that time, she was not suitable for Lu Shen. As she got off the bus, ye Huanyan pulled her hand out of Su Nianhua''s and told Li Dali, "When he wakes up, you tell him that people always have to look forward. At that time, I was not as painful as he thought. Let him not have any guilt for me." Lingjia villa, Ye Huanyan takes off her coat and hangs it on the hanger at the entrance. She changes her slippers and goes straight back to the room. Lingling is alarmed. She opens the door and comes out of her room. She wants to cook a snack for her. "Don''t be busy. I''ve eaten in the company. You should rest early." "It doesn''t matter. The young master will have something to eat when he comes back. In this way, Miss ye will take a bath first, I''ll do it first, and I''ll call you when I finish." Lingling is the only servant left in the family now. It seems that Linghan doesn''t want to recruit any other servants. This makes her feel much more relaxed. The house is so big that there are so many different people in it. On the contrary, it seems a little warm. An hour later, Ling Han came home. As soon as he came in, he smelled a faint smell of alcohol. He frowned, "What''s the taste?" A cold voice sounded in the living room. Lingling heard the noise. She just came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands on her apron. She sniffed her nose and said, "it''s the taste of wine. I made some wine dumplings tonight. Would you like to eat some?" Ling Han nodded, his eyes fell on the gray woolen coat on the porch hanger, and his brow slightly wrinkled. Ye Huanyan just after the bath, open the door, wet hair on the shoulder, along the towel on the shoulder, see Ling Han, her feet a meal, "you come back?" Ling Han took his eyes back from his coat, glanced at her and frowned, "If you stand a little longer, the floor will get wet." Who taught her about the problem of dressing her hair like this without blowing dry after a bath? No wonder colds are common. Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment. She quickly pulled down the towel on her neck and went back to her room while wiping her head. "I''ll blow dry..." Ten minutes later, ye Huanyan came back to the dining table with a head of soft hair. Her hair was obviously smoother and smoother. She looked younger than usual when she took off her makeup. Her clear eyes made people feel very pure. Ling Han lowered his head to eat supper, looked up at her Kung Fu, saw her holding a spoon three times five divided by two, a bowl of wine is about to bottom. "No one grabs you. You eat so fast. Are you busy at night?" "Cough..." lengbuding heard him speak, ye Huanyan quickly swallowed the things in his mouth, a careless and choked, coughing. Ling Han sneered, as if he had expected it, and handed the cup to him. "It''s normal for you to be choked when you eat so fast." Ye Huanyan is busy pouring water, and her heart is full of water. If you didn''t scare me, would I choke? Ye Huanyan is still coughing while drinking water. Ling Han can''t see it, so she pats her back. This gentle action made ye Huanyan feel flattered. She froze her face, put down her water cup and kept silent for a long time. Then she couldn''t help burping "Er..." Ling Han''s face flashed a trace of the same, drew back his hand, and examined her without saying a word. She felt guilty and bowed her head. "In fact, burping is normal. It''s just like breathing. When you live, you have to breathe, or you have to eat. When you are full, you will have burping..." Wrong idea. Ling Han''s face obviously flashed a trace of contempt, a pair of lazy to pay attention to her appearance. "Are you done with the company''s artists?" In order to break the embarrassment, ye Huanyan has to try to find a topic. Ling Han nodded slightly, "well, it''s over."¡° How to do... "The company sent someone to bail out, and then dismissed." Simple and clear is Linghan''s style. Platform live broadcasting is a popular way to become famous recently, and Huanyu Group is also vigorously promoting it. However, the management of the platform is online management after all. Whether the artists'' own behavior standards can be qualified or not, the company can''t reach such a long hand, so it''s easy to happen¡° When the planning department submitted the training plan for live broadcast network celebrities, it asked them to do a good job in controlling the live broadcast scale, but it still could not be avoided. If new artists want to win a place, there are always people who want to test the water, so they can only set an example to others. " When it comes to work, Ling Han has a serious attitude¡° If you are dismissed directly, you will be compensated for breach of contract damages. Will it hurt the enthusiasm of the company''s live artists? "¡° I thought about it at the meeting. The management of live artists needs to be readjusted. It''s sent to the email of all departments. You probably haven''t seen it yet. Get up early tomorrow. You''ll go to the branch office with me on a business trip. "¡° On a business trip? " Ye Huanyan stares. She just wants to ease the atmosphere, so she casually mentions today''s affairs. How can she get a job on a business trip for herself¡° No one told me! " Ling Han took a look at her and looked impatient. "I''m now officially informing you that I''m going to Shanghai on business tomorrow. The rectification of live broadcast artists is not so simple. The branch companies are just beginning to explore. You will contact more and more management in this aspect in the future. It''s necessary to get familiar with their work in advance." Ye Huanyan swallowed saliva, originally wanted to ask why he should be familiar with these work, but touched his eyes, or played a retreat. Forget it, isn''t it just a business trip? It''s not like I haven''t been there before. It''s just a business trip with Ling Han. In her mind, it''s not an easy job. Which time was she tortured at night and had to work with him during the day? How long has it been? Isn''t it the tranquility before the storm? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 73 The next morning, ye Huanyan set out with Linghan. "Assistant Joe is not going?" Ye Huanyan stands at the gate of the garage, watching Lingling help to put the trunk on the trunk, did not see the figure of arbor. Usually travel short distance bad need to drive, are accompanied by arbor driving. "He has other things to do." Ling Han glanced at her and threw the key into her hand, "Stop talking. Drive." "I... I drive?" Ye Huanyan stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable. She got her driver''s license when she was a sophomore. The number of times she has driven since then is enough. How dare Ling Han let her drive? "You don''t drive, do I?" He dropped this sentence, directly opened the front passenger''s door and sat in without giving her a chance to refute. Ye Huanyan has always thought that the derogatory name of the female driver is tailor-made for her. If the roads around Linghan''s villa were not very spacious, she would be in bad luck. For ye Huanyan, the car with automatic transmission is barely convenient to drive. The driving knowledge that has been thrown away for a long time can''t be picked up for a while. Just out of the community and on the road, the car didn''t stop. It ran a red light once, and was killed in parallel with a truck. It almost got caught up in the car because of the suction The bottom of the wheel. On the co pilot, Ling Han obviously took a breath of air. Ye Huanyan''s face pale, holding the steering wheel, with the truck distance, long exhaled a breath. "Front left, you drive in the middle, how do you plan to turn, can''t see the sign?" Ling Han couldn''t help reminding him, ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Turn left, turn around without the light?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At the end of this trip, I think your driving license score has been deducted." Holding the steering wheel, ye Huanyan is sweating. The more Linghan reminds her, the more nervous she is. "Get on the highway ahead and pull over." Ling Han takes a deep breath and thinks it''s a miracle that two people can live to Shanghai if she is allowed to drive again. "Ah, stop the car?" Ye Huanyan was stiff all over. She didn''t know where she had done wrong again. She was flustered. She mistakenly took the accelerator as the brake and stepped on it. The car suddenly started to work and sped towards the high-speed toll station. "Step on the brake..." Ling Han roared. He jumped up from the co pilot, grabbed the out of control steering wheel, turned the direction, and the wheels made a harsh roar on the ground. He scratched four white marks on the ground and ran into the guardrail with smoke all the way. At the last moment, ye Huanyan stepped on the brake, and the car crashed into the guardrail, and the air bag burst out to prevent two people from hitting the glass. Ye Huanyan''s head was a little dizzy. She felt that she was pressed under her body, and her arms were numb. She raised her head to face a pair of black eyes, and a look of panic flashed away. "You''re not going to die?" Ling Han roared at her and pushed her out of her arms. Her face was very blue. The traffic police on duty came to inquire about the situation. A limited edition Maybach hit the guardrail, and the whole front crash was terrible. Just as Ling Han said, ye Huanyan''s driver''s license was deducted as soon as it was put into use. After getting out of the car, the traffic police made a simple inquiry, issued a ticket and helped to call a trailer. "I called the 4S store and they said it would take a month to repair it. It''s not too early now. We made an appointment for a meeting in Shanghai at 2 p.m., so we didn''t have time to go back and change cars." "So?" Ling Han stood on one side, looking at his car being ruined, his face suddenly turned cold, "you don''t want me to think of a way, do you, Secretary ye?" "Well, Shanghai is too far away. Taxis don''t want to go, and there are no taxis here, so I think it''s the fastest way for us to get there by coach. We can get there in two hours." "..." Ling Han''s face sank slightly, "I asked the police. It''s only ten minutes'' walk from the nearest passenger station here. The bus from Lanjiang to Hushang runs every 20 minutes. It''s a running bus. It''s very fast. You don''t have to wait too long..." Seeing Ling Han''s gloomy appearance, ye Huan Yan''s face was stiff and his voice was getting smaller and smaller. "The environment in the car is not so bad, just a little crowded, not very spacious, not very breathable..." Fifteen minutes later, ye Huanyan was holding two long-distance bus tickets in her hand, pushing two small suitcases to accompany Ling Han at the gate. There are many people in the station, and there are all kinds of smells. Ye Huanyan carefully looks at Linghan''s face, which really feels like the night before the storm. When they got on the bus, some aunts and grannies were carrying large and small bags of local products in their hands, shouting in Lanjiang dialect, "excuse me, Miss ha, let me have a ha..." while shouting, they were squeezing inside, as if the seats would be robbed. Ye Huanyan was afraid that the vegetables, leaves, pickled meat and seasonal fruits on the baskets held by her aunts were rubbing against Linghan''s expensive suit. Her whole body was tight, just like a chicken protecting food. She opened her hand and stopped Linghan behind her. She was walking on high heels of 12 cm, shaking like a dog It''s the old man. Ling Han is more than half a head higher than her, standing awkwardly behind her, smiling at the passing aunts and grannies, then pulling her back and pushing her impatiently to the window¡° Sit down quietly. "¡° I''ll sit outside... "Ye Huanyan nervously stares at the aunts, uncles, aunts and aunts who are carrying luggage on the bus. They bought the tickets late. The two tickets were not close together. Only the window seat was their seat, and the other one was in the back¡° All right, sit down and fasten your seat belt. " Ling Han glanced at her with a cold look. He leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes. Just before the departure, the driver counted the number of people. The last group of three little girls ran into the car, their faces turned red. As soon as they got on the bus, they apologized to the people, "sorry, something''s late." The aunts were all kind. The three little girls looked at the college students in the nearby university town, dressed pure, one with a ponytail, one with long hair, and another cool little girl with a neat short hair. She followed the two long haired girls, carrying a backpack and two bags in her hand. The girl with long hair sat down in front of Ye Huanyan. The girl with horsetail went straight to Ling Han''s side, looked down at the ticket in his hand, and subconsciously looked back at the girl with short hair. It seemed that she was in a bit of a dilemma. The girl with short hair was stuffing her backpack into the overhead storage box. She frowned and put it down. She said in a cold voice, "Sir, are you sitting in the wrong place?" Ling Han opened his eyes and looked at the two girls in front of him. One was imposing, the other was gentle and beautiful. His personality was so bright that he was full of youthful color¡° No... "Can you change positions?" Without waiting for ye Huanyan''s embarrassment to say it, Ling Han''s voice directly overtook her. This natural appearance did not have the slightest politeness to beg others. Ye Huanyan''s heart sank and looked at the two little girls awkwardly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 74 The girl with short hair was obviously unhappy. She was about to speak, but she was held by the girl with horsetail on one side, "It''s ok... It''s OK. Is your position in the back?" "Well." Simple conversations often happen on long-distance buses. Ye Huanyan remembers that when she was in college, she would go out to the surrounding cities with a few girls in her dorm when she had time. They all go back and forth on long-distance buses, just like the three girls. The girl with short hair seems to be a little displeased. She gives Ling Han a white look and helps Ma Wei put her luggage. A murmur falls in ye Huanyan''s ear. "You can''t walk when you see a good-looking man. Now even you can see an old man..." Old man Ye Huanyan felt that her saliva suddenly choked in her throat. She wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. Ling Han glanced at her, but her eyes were very bad. "Puff..." Ye Huan Yan didn''t hold back at last, and laughed out loud. The two girls who attracted me looked at her several times, and looked at her face. The girl with ponytail glared at the girl with short hair. When she looked at ye Huanyan, her face turned red. After counting the number of people, the driver prepares to start. The car starts slowly. Ye Huanyan remembers the name of the old man and still can''t stop laughing. Ling Han is seven years older than her, and now he is 32 years old. Although he was not a teenager, he was a man''s golden age, but in the eyes of these little girls, he is already an old man. "Funny?" Ling Han looks at her with a cold face. "It''s not very funny..." Ye Huanyan pursed her mouth, trying to make herself not think about the change of her face when someone just heard the old man''s three words. At that moment, the power of black face is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. Looking at the way that she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, she tried hard to hold it back. Ling''s heart was filled with fire. Old man? Are you old? It''s not bumpy, but it''s not as comfortable as her own car. Ling Han frowned all the way. After driving for a short time, a pressure gradually came from his shoulder. He lowered his head and saw that the dark top of his head was leaning against her shoulder. He looked like he was asleep. I can sleep like this after driving for only ten minutes. No wonder I always lost things when I went out to play in college. It''s not surprising that I lost people just like her. Thinking about this in my heart, my body didn''t move. I kept a posture all the way to Shanghai. When the coach passed the high-speed security checkpoint, the brake was too hard, and the car body shook violently. All the dozing people in the car woke up. Ye Huanyan is no exception. He dashes forward and bumps her forehead into the warmth. He is shocked. He looks up and sees Ling Han''s palm. When he just stops, he is quick eyed and takes the lead in holding ye Huanyan''s forehead, which prevents her head from hitting the front seat. This sober, ye Huanyan just found that his whole upper body was leaning against Ling Han''s arms, and his chin was looking up. "Not yet." There was a voice above my head. She slightly a Leng, red face nodded, carefully from his arms back to their own position, did not dare to look at his eyes. After entering Shanghai''s beltway, it was said to be a high-speed highway, but the traffic jams made people impatient. On the viaduct of more than 100 meters, they looked up and saw all the cars. They couldn''t see the end at a glance. The car moved slowly. Every time it moved, it was a violent shaking, like ye Huanyan People who never get carsick feel bored. A gasp came from her side, as if she had been repressed for a long time. She suddenly looked back and saw Ling Han''s pale face. "Are you carsick?" She exclaimed in surprise "What''s the noise?" Ling Han looked at her weakly, "be quiet." Hearing this weak tone, her heart sank, and seeing that Ling Han closed her eyes and didn''t move after saying this, she was a little panicked. She hurriedly opened her bag and began to rummage, trying to talk to Ling Han, "I remember I brought carsickness medicine. I''ll look for it..." Ye Huanyan is very handy in taking care of Linghan''s life and chores in the office, but her own things are always misplaced. There are all kinds of things in such a big bag. It''s like a treasure chest. But there are too many things. I can''t find that small box of carsickness medicine. "Is it carsickness?" Behind her came a voice of mosquitoes and flies, Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked back. The girl with a ponytail seemed to be a little shy. She handed over something like a white wet tissue in her hand with a very low voice, "If you don''t mind, you can try this. Stick it on the temple to stop dizziness quickly." Ye Huanyan was stunned. She took it and said politely, "Well... Thank you..." "It doesn''t matter. It was originally for the box, but it didn''t work..." the girl with ponytail explained with a smile. When she talked about the box, she was slightly stunned. "By the way, the box is the one sitting in front of your boyfriend." The boy friend three words, let ye Huanyan face a red, subconsciously looked at Ling Han one eye, he a face of indifference. He turned around from the front and lay on the seat with a look of contempt. "When I came here, I said I didn''t get carsick. It''s almost the same with you." After saying this, she also gave Ling Han a meaningful look. "Xiao Wei, this time it''s your bad luck. Prepare more in the future. Maybe you can pick up a single uncle to go home..." "box... You..." the two girls, you and I are very busy. The aunt with long hair and shawl also turns around and inserts a few words, Ye Huanyan learned that the three of them were really studying in Lanjiang city. Now it''s not time for winter vacation, but the semester class is over, and the three of them are going to Shanghai to play. The package of anti dizziness medicine is torn open in ye Huanyan''s hand. Two pieces of sticker plaster are not much bigger than the thumb nail plate. Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned. How can they look like this? The ponytail girl named Xiao Wei''s eyes brightened and said in a small voice, "this is it. Just stick the plaster on the temple and tear off the membrane." Ye Huanyan imagined the dog skin plaster on the temples on both sides of Ling Han, and he couldn''t help smiling. One in each hand, on both sides of his temples. The medicine effect is very fast. The cool feeling starts to spread from the temple. Ling Han suddenly excites himself and opens his eyes. Four pairs of eyes around him are staring at him, twirling around. He frowned and raised his hand to touch his face¡° Don''t move, it''s the medicine to stop dizziness... "Ye Huanyan grabbed his hand anxiously¡° Tut tut... "The three onlookers looked at each other with ambiguous eyes. Ling Han glanced at ye Huanyan faintly, not afraid of big things and explained, "I just have my hair blocking my eyes. I''m ready to pull it away. In this case, will you come?" The three girls consciously turned their heads and sat down in their own positions, with a look of no courtesy, which made the atmosphere between them more ambiguous. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 75 Ye Huanyan face a stiff, quickly released his hand, but he did not continue just action, hands on the knee, as if a pair of waiting for her hands attitude. Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and leaned close to her helplessly. Then she raised her hand and pushed the broken hair on his forehead aside. Probably because of carsickness, there was a lot of sweat on her forehead. Her meticulous hairstyle now seemed a bit messy and slightly covered her eyes. The car suddenly a violent bump, "ah..." she exclaimed, lost the center of gravity, the whole person fell on Ling Han''s chest, a big hand on the waist, firmly held her, her face burned, want to get up, but the car into the station of the road some bumpy, has been shaking, did not struggle out, but is easy to grasp He cut the neckline of his suit jacket. With the shaking of the car, her whole face pressed against the elastic chest, sliding up and down, and her face burned badly. There was a dull hum on her head. At the same time, her whole body was stiff, and there was something strange in her body. When she got out of the car, she ran very fast. Relying on her lightness, she directly crossed Ling Han''s legs, got out of the car from the rear door, pulled two suitcases and ran all the way to the exit, leaving Ling Han far behind. The three girls got out of the car talking and laughing. After getting out of the car, the girl with short hair stood on the side of Ling Han''s body and asked suspiciously, "how did your girlfriend leave you alone?" Ling Han''s corners of his mouth conjured up a curve of banter. "She... Has been sitting for too long. Maybe she is not comfortable." After arriving at the hotel, ye Huanyan looked through the hotel room menu and asked, "Mr. Ling, do you need to inform the other side to postpone the meeting at 12:00 and 2:00 in the afternoon?" Ling Han leaned on the sofa, holding the outline of the afternoon conference in his hand. His eyes were a little tired, and he said, "no, hold it on time." Ye Huanyan hesitated for a while. Seeing his serious manner, he swallowed his words, "Well, it is estimated that the hotel lunch is now estimated to take half an hour, so you can take a bath and rest for a while." The man on the sofa nodded, but did not leave. After lunch, ye Huanyan got in touch with the people from the Shanghai branch in advance, and then accompanied Ling han to a meeting in the afternoon. During the meeting, ye Huanyan obviously felt that Ling Han''s face was not very good. She sat recently, and it was obvious that there were fine beads of sweat floating on his forehead. The meeting lasted until the evening. In the middle of the meeting, he ordered a dinner. When he collected the lunch box, ye Huanyan found that Linghan''s share had hardly moved. Xiao Wang, assistant director of Yu Xin media in Shanghai Branch, helps to send out the packed lunch boxes. He follows ye Huanyan and asks carefully, "Secretary ye, is the food ordered not suitable for Ling''s general taste? I don''t think Ling has moved at all. " See Wang a pair of careful appearance, ye Secretary shook his head, "Ling total work, nothing about these, you don''t have too much pressure, the food is very good." Yuxin media, formerly an online media operator, was acquired by Linghan when it was on the verge of bankruptcy due to lack of funds. At the beginning, Lingdong Ming was not optimistic about the operation of online media and resolutely opposed the acquisition. Linghan was the strong supporter. He even used the funds left by his mother, and finally in his personal name Later, the network platform gradually improved, and Ling Dongming proposed a formal acquisition to the board of directors of Huanyu Group. Today''s management of Yuxin media has experienced the company''s collapse and acquisition in those years. They have fear and admiration for Ling Han. Before he came, you don''t need to know how many times he told his subordinates to be careful not to make mistakes. No wonder assistant Wang cared so much. Relieved Wang assistant, ye Huanyan looks at the lunch box in the trash can, some worry in the heart. It''s nine o''clock in the evening when the meeting is over. At the end of the meeting, several senior executives of Yuxin media are all tired. I don''t know who mentioned that it''s so late. It''s better to go out and relax. Everyone''s faces are different, and they carefully look at Ling Han''s face. Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at Linghan. The night scene in Shanghai is famous far and near. What makes up such a prosperous night scene is naturally the night life of Sheng Xiao all night. In the bar box, with all the lights on, several hot girls wriggle in front of the LED screen, holding the microphone to sing, with charming voice and blurred eyes. Ye Huanyan can''t sit still. She always hates such occasions, but Ling Han is here. As a secretary, she can''t help coming. "Mr. Ling, are you still satisfied? This is the most stylish bar in Shanghai. The girls here are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. No matter what you want to talk about, they can talk freely." Speaking is a department manager who is nearest to Ling Han. He is slightly fat and not tall. Ye Huanyan stands in front of him in high heels and looks straight at him. At this time, he was probably happy to drink, his face turned red, and he talked to Linghan casually. Ling Han looked at him with contempt in his eyes, "That''s all?" The manager was slightly stunned and hesitated, "what else does Ling always want?" Ling Han was holding a wine cup in his hand, and his eyes fell on ye Huanyan. He said faintly, "what do you think of secretary ye?" Ye Huanyan was stiff all over, and his face turned pale. Normal people don''t like to be judged face to face by others, especially when asked by people they like. Department Manager pinched a sweat, he did not dare to offend Ling Han, naturally also did not dare to offend the Secretary around him, everyone knows that Secretary Ye is in the headquarters, but the existence of ten thousand people¡° Secretary Ye is of course... A top-ranking beauty. She needs to have a degree and a figure... "What''s the difference between Secretary ye and those you''ve recruited?" Ling Han''s words are more and more excessive. Ye Huanyan stares at him in disbelief, only to see that his eyes are blurred, just like he is drunk. He shakes his glass in his hand, and the ice bumps into it, making a pleasant voice. "If you want to talk about the near water tower, I only have this ye Secretary by my side. It''s better for you to enjoy it." When he said this, he seemed to laugh rather than laugh, as if he were just a sign of flattery from the wine shop. The Department Manager is a Leng at first, immediately his corner of the mouth evokes an ambiguous radian. In ye Huanyan''s puzzled eyes, he beckons a girl singing on the stage. She doesn''t know what to say. The girl pinches him on the shoulder unhappily, and seems to be unwilling to walk out of the box. After a while, the box door opened and seven or eight girls came in. They were hot, pure, beautiful, and all kinds of beauties. Ye Huanyan looks stiff. If she remembers correctly, these girls are very popular female anchors on the live broadcast platform of Yuxin media. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 76 All the beautiful women are standing on the stage like a commodity to be picked. They are either shy or charming, bold and hot, or shy and pure. Several managers in the box are intoxicated. From a distance, ye Huanyan can feel the voice of those men swallowing their saliva. Even ye Huanyan''s own eyes are fixed on the face of the famous anchor in the middle, pure and lovely. If you remember correctly, this is Yan Guoguo, a beauty anchor who is rapidly becoming popular on the live broadcasting platform. She enters the public view with her pure and lovely baby face and hot figure. "Mr. Ling, what do you think of these? They are all the most popular female anchors on our live platform this year. " Ling Han doesn''t speak. His shoulder is very close to ye Huanyan. The pressure from his shoulder makes ye Huanyan feel a little stunned. He turns his head to see that his eyes are slightly narrowed from his face. He looks at the "beauties" on the stage and shows a little light. The department manager didn''t realize the danger at all and gave a hand, "Come on, Guoguo, come here..." the anchorman in the hot skirt stepped down from the stage, with a innocent smile on her pure face. For a moment, ye Huanyan even felt that God had taken a random way to make Yan Guoguo, that pure face, How should not grow on such hot body. Yin Guoguo obediently went to Ling Han''s side, looked at the Department Manager, knowingly picked up the wine glass, knelt down in front of Ling Han in full view of the public, just like a maid in the middle ages, "Mr. Ling, here''s to Guoguo..." Ye Huanyan can''t sit down any more and suddenly stands up from the sofa, staring at the female anchor kneeling on the ground in shock. "What are you doing?" "Secretary ye, sit down." Ling Han''s voice rang out on his side, with the dignity that he could not refuse. Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at him, racking his brains, but he didn''t understand what medicine he was selling in the gourd, so he stood still. "Recently, it''s said that you are the most popular one?" Ling Han ignored her, got up slightly, lowered his head towards Yin Guoguo, took the cup in one hand, and pinched her chin in the other hand, as if appreciating an object, his eyes were very naked. Yin Guoguo was obviously well-trained, and still kept smiling in such a situation. His voice was soft and sweet, "it''s all good for the company to cultivate." "Oh? How well is the company training? " Ling Han raised his head and glanced at the Department Manager. "You play slowly. I''ll take this man away." Under Ye Huanyan''s shocked eyes, Ling Han stands up and drops this sentence and suddenly proposes to leave. The gallant department manager was overjoyed. He rubbed his hands and said in a hurry, "well, well, we won''t delay the official business of general manager Ling. Guo Guo, treat general manager Ling well, do you hear me?" Obviously, Yin Guoguo didn''t expect that he would be liked by the big boss so easily. A trace of consternation appeared on his pure face. He was stunned. Then he responded, nodded quickly and stood up with the coffee table. Out of the box, under the guidance of the waiter, the party left from the back door. The remaining light of Ye Huanyan''s eyes swept the female anchor behind Ling Han. Her eyes caught a glimpse of a pair of hips swaying left and right, and her face suddenly sank. There are countless women around Ling Han these years. She thinks she has been used to it. It''s not the first time that she has such scenes. Maybe it''s because Ling Han''s little compassion for her during this period of time makes her lose her sense of propriety. She even gets rid of the scar, forgets the pain, and forgets what happened before It''s too late. Not to mention that there is Sheng Enron around him, even those Yingyan who come and go are countless. Now that she has lost her identity as a bed companion, she even thinks that Ling Han will be indifferent without her? The chest suddenly stuffy flustered. "Get in the car." A cold voice interrupted her thoughts. She looked up, her face stiff. Ling Han and Yin Guoguo had already got on the car and sat side by side in the back seat, leaving only one co driver''s seat for her. The driver was Qiaomu. Ling Han and his new lover, together with his former bed companion who was not even his old love? Isn''t that strange? "I... I''m not with you anymore... I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel." Ye Huanyan took a step back. "That''s fine." After the cold sound, there was only a smell of car exhaust on the back road of the bar. Can''t wait? The car comes out of the bar street, goes through the downtown area, and then drives into the gradually empty street. There were three people sitting in the car, but Yin Guoguo felt a little cold, "Stop ahead." Ling Han suddenly says something. She looks up in surprise, only to find that his eyes have been looking out of the window. They don''t mean to fall on her at all. The three-dimensional features and deep eyes, even without the support of the huge consortia behind him, are also the targets of countless women. Yin Guoguo secretly swallowed a mouthful of water. For the first time tonight, she felt that she would not only make a good profit, but also make a good profit. If she flattered the master, would she not be popular and spicy? "Mr. Ling, it''s not easy to take a taxi here. Are you sure you want to park here? Or I''ll take you to the hotel first. "¡° No, I don''t Ling Han''s attitude can not be refused. Arbor had to pull over, the door opened, and Ling Han got out of the car alone. Yin Guoguo looked out of the window, and there was an open park nearby. Suddenly, his heart was tight, and he blushed inexplicably? Rich people like to play some exciting, not the same, she did not try, just the thought of such a dream lover and the same man in the wild passion night, my heart rose a strange desire¡° Miss Yin, you don''t have to get out of the car. " The tree held the door and stopped her¡° "Ah?" She was slightly stunned¡° General manager Ling Arbor looked back at Ling Han. Ling Han dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his arm. He didn''t look back. The cold voice had an atmosphere of killing in the dark night. "Well, go ahead, ask clearly and do things. Some people will start tomorrow. I don''t want to see them again." The tree answered and closed the door. Yin Guoguo watched the dream lover quickly back towards the window, the dream of wild play just flew away from her eyes, there was only one assistant left in the car, and her heart began to panic¡° You stop, where are you taking me? "¡° Miss Yin, don''t panic. I''m just taking you to a quiet place. We always need to ask you something. "¡° Why didn''t he ask himself? " Yin Guoguo was a little angry, and his tone of voice was not happy for a moment¡° Because... "A little scorn flashed in the eyes of arbor," mausoleum always has the habit of cleanliness. " The dynamic appearance of the pure face on the back seat is gradually distorted in the rear-view mirror. The so-called purity is just appearance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 77 Ye Huanyan walked along the street for a long time, until the cold wind poured through her coat, and a little bit of coolness ran into her skin. Then she reflected that she had not taken a taxi. In the night, she laughed at herself. It''s at least five kilometers away from the hotel. Are you going to walk back? Ye Huanyan? Just hit the car, a familiar bell rings, someone''s own ring. She was stunned, scrambling to find a mobile phone from her bag. "Hello?" The voice on the other end of the phone is a little heavy. The strong breath sounds like a precursor to a cold, "The address has been sent to you. Take a taxi to pick me up." Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "meet you?" Isn''t he supposed to have a spring night in a hotel with his new sweetheart? Why should she pick it up? "Well, wait at the gate of the park when you get there." park? Without waiting for her to ask, the phone was cut off inexplicably. She flashed a fierce segment in her brain, and a sense of shame rushed to her forehead, which made her feel like a surge of Qi and blood. Is he crazy? Do that kind of thing in that place, and plan to let her pick it up? "Girl, where are you going? I''m not going to pull any more. " The driver urged impatiently. "Oh... Wait a minute, let me see..." ye Huanyan quickly read the message, "master... South gate of Central Park." "To central park so late?" In the rearview mirror is the driver''s strange look. Ye Huanyan wants to find a way to get in. She is so innocent that she is locked up by Ling Han. Looking at the driver''s eyes, she thinks that she is not serious. Ten minutes later, at the South Gate of the Central Park, ye Huanyan wrapped up her coat and got out of the car. In the cold wind, she looked around carefully with anger and grievance. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Except for a light on at the gate of the park, there is no lighting. The south gate is close to the Shanghai river. The river is surging and the wind blows at night. The place Ling Han picked is really a good place for field operations. When ye Huanyan thought about what they might do, his nose was sour and his eyes were hot. She would have to wait for a while. She stood at the south gate and stamped her feet in the cold wind, but she could rationally calculate the time it would take for Linghan to finish the work. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. There were some broken stones beside her feet that she kicked close to the ground and rolled away. "When you come, don''t look for anyone, play with stones?" At night, from the riverside out of a familiar figure, a black short hair by the wind of messy, but still does not affect his handsome facial features. Ye Huanyan froze, "are you over? You... " "What''s the end?" Ling Han frowned at her, puzzled. "Where''s Yin Guo?" Hearing these words, Ling Han reacted slightly, his face changed slightly, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. "Dress by the river, do you want to have a look?" Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly turned white and her lips trembled, "You really..." Before she had finished speaking, she turned around abruptly, her shoulders trembled slightly, and she didn''t have to think that she was crying. Ling Han''s face froze in a moment. He was stunned. Looking at his back, he suddenly got a lump in his throat and yelled hoarsely, "Hello..." The thin figure twitched a little fiercely. The woman''s lotus root pink woollen clothes looked tender and pitiful under the only street lamp in the south gate. "You don''t have to worry about me... Anyway... It''s not the first time you''ve been with those women... I''ll be fine in a minute..." That''s what I said, but the cry didn''t stop. There was a trace of regret in Ling Han''s eyes. He couldn''t help reaching out and holding her in his arms from behind. His chin was against her head and he sighed helplessly, "Why do you believe what others say?" The cry in his arms suddenly stopped, leaving only the twitch that had not yet had time to restrain. Against his chin, he felt a little uncomfortable. Ye Huanyan raised his head in surprise, "what do you say?" "What month is it? Is it so windy by the river? Do you think you can spend a night here? What do you think? I''m not afraid of freezing. " Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, thought carefully, it seemed impossible, and now did not see Yin Guoguo''s figure. After returning to his mind, he suddenly found himself in Ling Han''s arms. He held himself from behind. Although he couldn''t see his face, he felt his heart beating on his back, and his even breathing came from his head. The body is stiff and unresponsive. Ling Han obviously also felt her stiffness. He let her go, coughed, and walked toward the river without looking back. "Come on, it''s not far from the hotel." The hotel they stayed in was on the riverside. It was not far from the riverside. She stood in the same place for a while and saw that her back was gradually submerged in the night, so she quickly followed up. "What about Yin Guoguo?"¡° I told him to ask her something and he was taken away¡° So what''s going on tonight is your plan? "¡° There''s no plan. These people of Yuxin media think they are the senior members of the company. They are used to relying on the old and selling the old. They don''t intend to hide anything from anyone. I just intend to let them relax their vigilance and have a carnival at last. "Oh, I thought... I thought..." "why do you want to do that?" Ling Han looked at her jokingly, "it''s just a play at the right time. Aren''t you jealous?" The night is heavy, but ye Huanyan feels that she has seen the cunning in Linghan''s eyes, as if she had succeeded in teasing her many years ago. She blushed and murmured wrongly, "I''m not qualified to be jealous of what I eat." Ling Han was slightly stunned, and his eyes became dim¡° And then, what are you going to do? " Ye Huanyan feels that the atmosphere is not right, and tries to pull the topic back to the original track, "and then, tomorrow..." Ling Han suddenly stops, covers his mouth and stands in the same place with a stiff appearance. Ye Huanyan also stops¡° Ah... Ah Qiu... "A loud sneeze exploded in the air. Ye Huanyan face a Leng, "you... You have a cold?"¡° It''s nothing, "said Ling Han, whose face was covered in the night. As if nothing had happened, he took out his pocket handkerchief, wiped his nose, and then threw the expensive Burberry handkerchief into the garbage can by the river. Ye Huanyan looks in the eye, slightly speechless. Back to the hotel suite and back to each room, ye Huanyan comes out after taking a bath and pours hot water. She finds that the light in Linghan''s room is still on, so she pours a cup of hot water and knocks on the door. As soon as the finger knocked, the door opened by itself, showing light. The door is open. She slightly a Leng, "Ling Han?" There was no response. In the room, the chandelier was on and the heat was hot. Ling Han was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his brows slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he had a nightmare. As soon as you enter the door, ye Huanyan feels that the temperature is not right. There''s no need to open such a high temperature when you sleep. You can catch up with the sauna¡° How cold is it She tried to shout several times, but the people on the bed didn''t respond at all. There was a rush under her feet. There was a burning temperature in the palm of her hand, and her hand jerked back from his forehead. Why is it so hot? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 78 The temperature on his forehead is still in his hand. It''s burning badly, Ye Huanyan thinks of Linghan''s carsickness this morning. It''s a bumpy road. She didn''t eat much dinner at the meeting in the afternoon. In addition, she drank some wine in the evening and came back with her in the wind. Can she not catch a cold and have a fever? "Linghan? Linghan? Can you hear me? " At this time, ye Huanyan''s first reaction is to wake him up and go to the hospital together. The person on the bed besides brow frown tighter outside, have no reaction. Ye Huanyan was a little flustered. She didn''t know anything about medical knowledge, and she didn''t know the method of online search. It''s not reliable. Thinking of this, it''s more reliable to call the hotel customer service. The room service people came quite quickly. There was a private doctor in the hotel. He took Ling Han''s temperature and confirmed that he had a fever, but it didn''t matter. "It''s not too hot. It''s 38.5 degrees. There''s no need to go to the hospital. Just cool down physically. Just try to wipe his body to cool down." The doctor is a woman and doesn''t know the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han. In front of so many people, ye Huanyan can''t explain anything, so he has to nod. When the hot water comes and puts it beside the bed, ye Huanyan lowers the temperature of the room a little. Then she lifts the quilt on Ling Han''s body, unties his coat, twists a towel and wipes it a little bit. When the towel blows over his chest, you can obviously feel the elasticity of his skin. Ye Huanyan''s face is inexplicably hot. She sat by the bed, looking at someone who was asleep with her eyes closed, and sighed in silence. It seems that I have never observed him so closely. His forehead is just right wide, his eyebrows and thick, and the distance between his eyes is not big. It seems that his eyes are deep. When he opens his eyes, they are very deep. When he closes his eyes, he has a pair of thick eyelashes, and his nose is very straight. It is probably inherited from Uncle Ling Uncle, the lips are very thin, but the shape is very beautiful. It''s not uncle Ling''s appearance. It''s probably inherited from his mother. Ye Huanyan has never met Ling Han''s mother, but she has seen a picture. At the head of the bed in Ling Han''s bedroom, there are pictures of Wen Qingwan and him all the year round. It''s a picture of him when he was a child. Wen Qingwan smiles very gently and looks like a very gentle woman. Compared with Wen Qingwan, her mother, Jiang Meilan, is a very enthusiastic person. I don''t know what Ling Han''s father thought at that time. The taste before and after can be so different. Ye Huanyan''s hand is holding a towel, and she wipes it from Linghan''s cheek. At the moment, she suddenly feels very satisfied. Linghan is beside her, and all the unhappiness doesn''t exist. She recalled a lot and murmured a lot in Ling Han''s ear. Although she knew that he was burning confused and could not hear him, he made her feel very safe when she was asleep. All the words she wanted to say but didn''t dare to say were easily said. "When I was a freshman, I heard that the family relationship showed that two people with kinship couldn''t get married. At that time, I was very sad. I even wanted my mother to divorce uncle Ling for a while, so that I could marry you..." "At that time, you always sent snacks to my dormitory. The girls in my dormitory envied me for having a brother. They thought you were my brother..." "these things seem to be a long time ago. When you were particularly bad to me some time ago, I insisted on these things, I know I shouldn''t run to grandma and say I want to marry you without asking for your advice, but I really don''t want to marry someone else And I don''t want you to marry anyone else. " The nagging sound gradually disappears and is replaced by the even breathing sound. Ling Han slowly opened his eyes and looked down at the woman lying on the back of his hand. There was a trace of pity in his eyes. He took her to the bed, pulled her into his arms and covered the quilt. The next morning, ye Huanyan woke up in the bed of Linghan''s bedroom. She got up from the bed and was empty. There was a small sound in the living room. She put on her shoes and carefully opened the door to see a familiar figure in the living room. After breakfast, the room service of the hotel pushes the dining car to leave. Ling Han, with her back to her, is answering the phone. "Well, please? No, I''m not going to see them or hear any nonsense ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That Yin Guoguo, match her with an agent, repackage the test according to the method of regular artists, put it on the platform live, and then see how the market situation is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, I will attend the meeting normally in the morning. I will finish in about 15 minutes. You can drive downstairs and wait." Fifteen minutes? Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. He looked down at his pajamas, but he couldn''t take care of his face. He opened the door and rushed out. Ling Han is still holding a mobile phone in his hand. Seeing ye Huanyan come out like this, a trace of consternation flashed in his eyes, but his tone is still calm, "well, that''s it." After hanging up the phone, Ling Han looks at ye Huanyan standing behind the sofa. His smiling eyes make ye Huanyan shiver, "I... I''m sure I can finish it in 15 minutes." She felt the back of her head, then rushed into her bedroom. She didn''t hear Ling Han''s saying, "don''t worry." looking at the windy figure, Ling Han''s mouth curved. The breakfast in the hotel was unexpectedly delicious. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 79 Meeting room of Yuxin media office building, Compared with the previous day full of a room full of people, the number of participants today is obviously less than half of yesterday''s. Ling Han has not yet arrived, the high-level departments look at each other. "Did Lao Tang drink too much last night? What time did he not arrive at the company?" "Donglin didn''t come either. Isn''t it a mistake?" "Xiao Lin, go to several departments and ask why their manager didn''t come." "Don''t go..." The quiet voice of the meeting room calms down the noise, and the discussion stops abruptly. Following his reputation, Ling Han, dressed in a black suit and with a chill of his own, walked to the conference table. Compared with the modesty and politeness of the day before, he was inexplicably more oppressive. The beautiful secretary behind him holds a stack of documents in her hand. As soon as she enters the door, she begins to distribute them to the department managers. She is a weak woman, but even a woman is the close secretary beside Ling Han. When she distributes the documents, she looks calm and asks for help There is no flaw in it. "General manager Ling... I don''t think several managers of the artist management department are here today, so I''m going to ask Xiao Lin what''s going on. This is..." the speaker is Zhao Dongqi, the boss of Yuxin media before it was acquired. He is in his early fifties and the executive director of the company. When Ling Han is away, he is basically the acting president of Yuxin media to manage all kinds of affairs, He has been ready for retirement for a long time, and he stays here because of the reason My request. "As you can see, today''s meeting, the personnel department of the absent managers and their staff have been going through their resignation procedures. Since last night, they are no longer members of happy media." As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of discussion in the conference room. Among those who didn''t come today were four department managers, six deputy managers, and a few salesmen who should have been the focus of the Department. According to Ling Han, the company has cut off half of its top management, "Mr. Ling, how can this work? Mr. Tang has several other department managers who have to keep an eye on the operation of the artist management department every day, and all of them are dismissed at once. This is going to happen. The company can''t operate normally..." "manager Zhao," interrupted by Ling Han, with a cold face, "with these people, the company can''t operate normally, right? At the beginning, you gave Yuxin media the right to choose live broadcast platform artists by yourself, which you personally assured me. How about the arrest of the Yellow related anchor of the website some time ago Are you ready to say goodbye Zhao Dongqi''s face froze, At yesterday''s meeting, Ling Han didn''t mention the previous uproar of the anchor''s yellow related incident. After all, Huanyu Group is rich and powerful. With a little money, this news can be suppressed. In fact, when he first learned that Ling Han was going to inspect Yu Xin media in person, Zhao Dongqi was in a panic and didn''t fall asleep all night. Seeing that he didn''t mention it yesterday, he finally let it go. But today, he brought it up again. It''s really hard for him to fight off the new and old accounts Live. "Mr. Ling, i... I''ll give you an explanation about Huang. But the broadcast content of the female anchor is not arranged by us. She is not the key training object of the company at all." In spite of the panic, he had to think hard about the operation of the company, "But the dismissal of the Department Manager should be cautious. Mr. Ling, it''s not a joke..." "Children''s play?" Ling Han starts to laugh indifferently, and suddenly turns up the volume and slams the document on the desk, "Not the key training object? It''s because your key training objects are all in the bed of department managers that they force these female anchors who have no chance to make a breakthrough to take risks. Manager Zhao, it''s better to see for yourself. " Zhao Dongqi was stunned and looked down at the unopened document. When I opened it, I was just at a loss in my eyes. I turned back a few pages. I suddenly fell on the seat and looked embarrassed. Ye Huanyan stood behind Linghan with pity in her eyes. Zhao Dongqi is old after all. Many things in the company are handled by the people around him. That is to say, these so-called trustworthy people play tricks under his nose. The female anchorperson involved in the yellow is not a network celebrity, and the number of fans can only be said to be on the average. After the accident, ye Huanyan was involved in this case. She was surprised to find that the female anchor involved was very good-looking. Compared with the uniform net red face, she was really a clean stream. Her dancing and singing standards were all online. Although she often talked about yellow jokes in the live broadcast, she had never seen such a change before Things happen in the world. Had it not been taken away by the police during the live broadcast, it would not have appeared in the entertaining meeting. In the conference room, there are many people who rush to open the documents. Ling Han takes a look at ye Huanyan, and she decides to take out the prepared recorder and put it in the conference room, "Anyway, after today''s broadcast, I''ll quit this business. I can''t earn much money, and I look at people every day. I''d better give back to the nerd fans who feed me. I have a clear conscience." Ye Huanyan also listened to the recording for the first time, but for the first time, she was surprised to hear that someone openly said "selling meat" on the live broadcast platform. But it''s true that the female anchor said in the recording that she didn''t make much money. The reward sharing between the company and the anchor is basically 30% to 70%, and the company takes 70%. Plus the management fee of the live broadcasting platform, 10% will be taken away, and the anchor will have 20% left. In addition, the company uses it for publicity, that is, the reward of internal staff is not included in it, so let go of it, On the major live broadcast platforms, the monthly income of the top ten popular anchors in the live broadcast rankings is about 100000. There are more than 1000 online artists under Yuxin media, but only one tenth or two of them can be promoted to the popular position, and the top is also transferred to so much money, not to mention those unknown little transparencies¡° Company subsidies? What else? I''ve been in the company for nearly a year. I''ve heard that there are "subsidies" for those old bastards who sleep with the company''s surname Tang, but I haven''t heard that other sisters have any subsidies. We all rely on rewards and share. One month is enough for the basic living expenses. "¡° What about the company''s public studio? " Although the sound was processed, ye Huanyan still recognized the sound of trees. So Qiaomu didn''t come to Shanghai with them. At that time, they went separately¡° This is true, but we are not qualified to use it. We just pull a set at home. The well decorated live broadcasting rooms of the company are specially for them. " The meeting room was silent. All the people listened to the recording with their heads down. They had been in the company for so long, and they would not have been unaware of these things. Most people think that more is better than less. They simply turn a blind eye to it. Anyway, it''s all about you and me. Ye Huanyan put away the recording pen and said in a deep voice, "this is the interview recording of the female anchor involved." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 80 No need for ye Huanyan to say that the senior officials here will not be unable to hear who said this. "Manager Zhao, what else do you have to say?" Ling Han leaned on the back of his chair, his eyes were cold, like a sharp blade, sweeping the high-level people here a little bit. The capital operation of Yuxin media relies on the support of Huanyu Group, ranging from the decoration application of the live broadcasting room to the basic salary subsidy of monthly signing wanghong. Every cent is paid by Huanyu Group. But now it seems that none of this money has been spent on the right way. The four managers of the artist management department work in collusion to cultivate the contracted artists of the whole company''s live broadcasting platform into their own harem. Those who sleep well will be praised, while those who can''t sleep will be suppressed. There are not a few people like the female anchorperson involved. They are all struggling or waiting for the contract to expire to leave Wait for God to open his eyes, and it will be popular all night. The reason why the female anchor involved is so desperate is that the manager surnamed Tang bullies and entices her, and she wants to fight with the company before she leaves. This disturbance destroyed her reputation, but as she wanted, it also caused her head office and Ling Han. As a result, the internal corruption of Yu Xin media, which has always reassured Ling Han, has been exposed to the sun. No one thought that under the brilliant operation, it is full of rotten meat and maggots. Ling Han''s fingers gently tap on the table, and every word is very cold. "From today on, manager Zhao has a rest. I will send someone from the head office to take over Yu Xin media. The employees who left the company last night will never be employed. Your job now is to appease the artists who signed the contract. I will send someone to supervise and select a number of key training objects this year I hope it doesn''t happen again. " No one dares to refute Ling Han''s decision. In fact, according to his previous style, it is not impossible to withdraw the whole company and return the funds to the headquarters. In ye Huanyan''s eyes, this is merciful. Back in the hotel, Ling Han lay down on the sofa, his suit pressed out folds, he closed his eyes, looking a little tired. Ye Huanyan poured the tea and put it on the table in front of him. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Ling, have a glass of water." Ling Han didn''t move. He was still lying on the sofa, but his voice was a little dull, "I don''t know how he dealt with these things." Ye Huanyan was stunned, This is about Ling Dongming. Ling Dongming has a natural business mind, which she has heard many times from Jiang Meilan. He is good at business and can come up with a solution at the first time no matter what crisis he encounters. Moreover, he has a very mild temper. It seems that he has never seen him in a hurry. Ling Han inherited his mind, but not his temper. "If Uncle Ling was still there, he would be angry with them. The way to deal with them is not much different from you. It''s just the difference between a good temper and a bad temper. In fact, sometimes when you get angry with employees, they can take it more seriously. That''s what uncle Ling told me at that time. He was also very upset that he didn''t know how to deal with them It''s a matter of anger. " Ling Han turned over from the sofa and sat up, "You say I have a bad temper?" Ye Huanyan was stunned, and his face was chatting, "Well, it''s not that either. I mean, it''s important to treat subordinates with kindness and mercy..." "The combination of grace and power?" There was a smile in Linghan''s eyes, This look fell in ye Huanyan''s eyes, inexplicably some fear. "Secretary ye, as a subordinate, do you think I treat you like ENDOR or wido?" The question he asked suddenly made ye Huanyan''s face stiff. "This... This... I think, just right." Just think of Ling Han''s mood at the moment. Ye Huanyan swallows her saliva and thinks that it''s better to go. She stands up and walks towards the front door of the suite, "Well, I''ll go to the hotel and ask if there''s any milk. It''s better for sleeping." "Ye Huanyan..." His voice sounded behind him. At the foot of a meal, involuntarily set in place. "What do you think of us starting over?" The heart seems to have a violent contraction at this moment, like suffocation, and then the sentence begins to circulate wildly in the brain without limit, and the heart begins to thump wildly, as if to jump out of the heart, unable to suppress the emotion. She stood in the same place with her back to Linghan, and she didn''t dare to turn back. She was afraid of the funny smile on his face and the satire of his success. "I..." Ling Han stood behind her, a pair of deep eyes floating with rare warmth. When I wake up in the morning, I open my eyes and see her in my arms. I mumble twice, as if I was not comfortable sleeping. I move around in his arms. At that moment, I suddenly feel that it''s wonderful to wake up and see her. There is an unspeakable emotion spreading in my heart. "You just said..." she turned slowly and looked up at him, her eyes full of shock. Looking at her suspicious appearance, Ling Han thought that she had some scruples. Her eyes were a little dim. He said faintly, "you don''t have to answer now. I can give you time to think about it slowly." It''s a long time. He has a lot of time to wait. When Ling Han says this, ye Huanyan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. It''s not dream, it''s reality. It seems that she should jump, but her head can''t turn at this moment. This period of time, Ling Han''s change is too big and too sudden. She can''t even find out why Ling Han suddenly asked her to move back to her old house some time ago. She is still living in confusion. Suddenly, she is faced with a choice whether to start over¡° I... "Just call them to deliver the hot milk. You don''t have to go by yourself." Ling Han suddenly interrupted her words, and the plain tone accurately connected the previous dialogue, as if the inquiry in the middle had never existed. Ye Huanyan nodded with a dull head. That night, two bedrooms across a living room, two scenes. Ye Huanyan can''t sleep in bed. After lying for a while, she feels uncomfortable and sleepy. She can''t help but think of what Ling Han said at night. Her brain suddenly wakes up and begins to tangle. He got up from the bed and sat down on the sofa with two pillows of different colors in his arms. The two pillows were placed on the coffee table in front of him¡° Do you think we should get back together? " She squatted beside the black pillow, imitating Ling Han''s deep tone. After that, he quickly jumped behind the white pillow and said, "what do I think? I''ve been sleeping with you for half a year. Don''t you know what I think? " After a while of nagging, she squatted back behind the black pillow and said coldly, "you don''t have to answer now. I can give you time to think about it." As soon as she finished, she threw the black pillow to the ground in a frenzy and trampled on it. "You don''t need to answer now, you need to give time to think, you need to think a fart. I''m just a man like you. How can you be so tough when I''m tough?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 81 When ye Huanyan is "schizophrenic" in her room, the atmosphere in the opposite bedroom is quiet and harmonious. The Nightlight at the head of the bed is just bright. The black curtains are tightly closed. At the moment, more than half of her bright three-dimensional face is exposed from the quilt. She breathes evenly. For more than half a year It''s hard to sleep well. The next day, ye Huanyan got up with a pair of panda eyes and threw two thick layers of powder at the mirror, which barely covered her, but the whole person was still a little sick and obviously mentally deficient. The resignation of the four department managers of Yu Xin media is indeed a very powerful thing. After all, it is not a normal resignation. Even the most basic handover procedures have not been completed. If someone else changes, Ling Han may not have such courage. The reason why most of the people in the branch company do this is that they feel that this is just a small part of the territory of Huanyu Group Hongda, and it doesn''t make any difference for him whether he has it or not. But ye Huanyan knows the importance of Yu Xin media in Ling Han''s heart. If he really didn''t care, he would have banned Yu Xin media when he knew about the internal corruption. Now that someone is gone, someone will replace him. He must be the one he can trust most. So the assistant tree beside Ling Han becomes the most suitable person. Qiaomu and Linghan returned home from the same master''s degree. After so many years of friendship, they are better friends than superiors and subordinates. "You leave assistant Joe here. Who will do the assistant''s work when you go back?" Ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking. "During the period when you stay in Yuxin for rectification, his work will be left to you." "Ah?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed in surprise and looked at Linghan in disbelief. He was sitting in the car, staring at the front, holding the steering wheel with his well-defined fingers, with an air of self-confidence, as if the sentence he just said was routine. "Let me do it? I haven''t done anything about assistant Joe... " "It''s similar to being a secretary to you, except that the assistant needs to follow me to attend all kinds of occasions." Ling Han seldom has patience, and his words are very light. However, ye Huanyan is not a silly Bai Tian on her first day of work. She is still very clear about the difference between the assistant and the secretary. The company assistant is trained at the level of the general manager of the branch company. Whether it is the control of the network or the introduction of customer resources, almost an assistant can be equal to the top There are ten salesmen in the door. Besides, Qiaomu graduated from a well-known foreign university with a master''s degree just like Ling Han. It''s a great honor for her to let her be a domestic art graduate. "If you think about it again, there are still many people in the head office. I can help you find..." "Don''t you want to work with me?" Ling Han asked suddenly. She slightly a Leng, "stay in... Your side work?" She just thought about how to refuse such a hot potato, but she didn''t think that to be an assistant is to stay by Ling Han''s side all the time. Is that what he meant? "I... what do you mean?" "I said to give you time to think about it. If you stay with me during this period, will it be easier for me to benefit from it?" Today''s Linghan is like eating honey. What he says can make ye Huanyan feel the lingering sweetness in the air. She suddenly felt her face burned and could not say a word of her refusal. "In the afternoon, I''m going to hold a discussion meeting with Qiaomu in the hotel. You don''t have to accompany me for the rectification of Yuxin media. If you''re bored, you can go outside and let Yuxin people accompany you." Ling Han''s gentle attitude makes ye Huanyan feel that what she said the night before is not her dream. Maybe it''s true. Maybe it''s true that he changed his mind. Her eyes are filled with a smile that can''t be hidden. In the afternoon, arbor arrived at the hotel on time with the documents. Ye Huanyan in the room to pack, and did not want to go out for a walk. She has been to Shanghai many times. The commercialization is too serious. If you want to talk about shopping, that is to say, shopping. She is not used to shopping alone. She doesn''t even have a speaker. When I was packing up, my mobile phone rang suddenly, and there was a strange call. She hesitated for a while, looking at the familiar number and pressing the answer button. "Hello? Hello... " "Yan Yan, I''m Lu Shen..." When ye Huanyan goes out, Ling Han is looking at the company''s rectification plan formulated by Qiaomu. She changes her clothes and is ready to go out. She looks up and has a flat look. Ye Huanyan is a little guilty, explained, "luggage packed, or do not disturb you better, I go out to breathe." Ling Han''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his expression was cool, "Afternoon is your own free time..." He this pair of aboveboard provocative appearance, let ye Huanyan some blush, lowered his head and ran busily. There was something strange in Qiaomu''s eyes. Thinking of his sudden transfer to the management of the branch company, he gradually felt a little puzzled. He hesitated for a few seconds and said tentatively, "Mr. Ling, I''ve thought about it carefully. There are still a lot of things that haven''t been done well in the head office. If I''m transferred here, I may not be able to take care of the work there, or I''d better change someone to carry out it." Ling Han raised his eyebrows and circled the key modification points in the plan with a black pen. He said, "no, I can''t believe anyone else. Besides, you can just give Secretary ye the things of the head office. You should be clear about her working ability." Arbor slightly a Leng, as expected is such. Hujiang riverside building revolving restaurant card seat, white coat man is very dazzling, now anxiously waiting for someone''s arrival. He didn''t remember what happened after he got drunk that night. If it hadn''t been for the agent to say everything, he really didn''t know if he had given up meeting her now. Soon, under the guidance of the waiter, the woman with long black hair looked at the card seat suspiciously. He raised his hand and saw her nodding slightly, with a smile¡° Have you been waiting long? Shanghai is always in traffic jam. " He stood up, gentlemanly, and helped her open the seat¡° Thank you There was a flash of consternation on her face¡° Don''t be too polite to me. " Su Nianhua took off his sunglasses, showing the appearance that many girls dream of, "I''m very happy that you can come." Twenty minutes ago, Su Nianhua called her and learned that she was in Shanghai, but his concert tonight was held in Shanghai, so he made an appointment to meet her, which was an apology for the recklessness of being drunk last time¡° What to eat? Look at the menu. I only ordered coffee for you. " Su Nianhua handed over the menu, "isn''t the concert starting at 7:30 tonight? Don''t you need to prepare ahead of time? " Looking at the menu, ye Huanyan hesitated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 82 "It doesn''t matter. It''s already rehearsed. It''s still early..." Su Nianhua was a little embarrassed. Looking at ye Huanyan''s look, he seemed to be in a dilemma, "You''ve had lunch, haven''t you? Order some desserts. The desserts are OK and the environment is good. " Ye Huanyan actually wants to finish early and go back to rest early. After all, Su Nianhua''s popularity can be recognized at any time on the road. She has experienced such a disturbance once, but she doesn''t want to do it again. However, she can''t bear to see him carefully, "Well, OK, then order dessert." She and Lu Shen haven''t seen each other for ten years. Now she can sit here quietly and eat something. Even she thinks it''s amazing. "Before I was drunk, brother Li told me all about it. I''m really sorry. Brother Li went to see you, didn''t it cause you any trouble?" "Nothing. I was off work at that time. He took me home by the way. He couldn''t get a taxi. He helped me." "You work so late?" Su Nianhua was a little surprised. Ye Huan face on a Leng, seem some don''t know how to explain. "It''s not convenient, is it?" He thought the topic involved some privacy and quickly changed the topic, "By the way, your best friend is Xiaoyue. In fact, I didn''t mean to use her. She''s a lovely girl and a fan of mine, so I don''t mean any harm to her. If you mind, I won''t get along with her in the future." He used to talk very little, and he didn''t know much about it compared with Linghan now. He talked so much, usually because he was very nervous. After drinking coffee, ye Huanyan was a little uncomfortable. "Lu Shen..." "Well?" He slightly a Leng, stopped those incoherent garrulous. "In fact, you don''t have to look for topics. Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, you know my character and your temper. Even if there is no topic, it''s good to sit here quietly and watch the scenery for a while." Her calm eyes and soothing tone make it difficult for Su Nianhua to connect her with ye Huanyan. "I haven''t formally apologized for what happened in those years." "That''s what I came out to tell you today." Ye Huanyan slowly breathed out a breath, "in fact, there was nothing wrong with you at that time. If you didn''t meet me, you should have gone abroad, and later my mother asked me if I wanted to go with you. I chose to stay." After all, girls mature earlier than boys, and they can distinguish right from wrong. As early as ten years ago, ye Huanyan knew that Lu Shen at that time should go abroad. Even if he broke up with her and never met her again, he should go abroad. That was his way, but she couldn''t go. It was her own way. "You... Didn''t want to go?" "Well, my family was not in a good condition at that time. I had to stay with my mother." Mentioned these, ye Huanyan already looked very pale. "Then you..." Su Nianhua choked, "do you regret it? All these years. " If she had followed him with her teeth, would they be different now? "No regrets." Almost without hesitation, ye Huanyan looked up at his eyes, "My mother passed away two years ago, and then I calm down and think about it. Fortunately, I''ve been around her these years, and I''ve done some filial piety. If I left with you, I''m afraid I can''t feel at ease in my whole life except for such things." Su Nianhua''s face is stiff. I didn''t expect that something like this happened to ye Huanyan''s family. When he went abroad, he tried to send a lot of letters to high schools in China, all of which were written by Shi Chenhai. At that time, ye Huanyan changed school. Some of the letters that could not find the recipients were lost, and some were returned to him. After all, he failed to contact her. I don''t know what she has experienced in the past ten years. "Sorry, I don''t know..." "What can I do for you?" Jin Yan said with a smile, "It''s nothing to do with you. My mother is very broad-minded. She has carried me through all kinds of hardships for so many years. In fact, I didn''t have any hardships with her, and her life is worth it." Ye Huanyan''s father died early, so that ye Huanyan''s impression of him was very vague. Later, Jiang Meilan met Ling Dongming, and her love came and went. On the contrary, she had no psychological burden, and she was very happy for her. In her life, Jiang Meilan has everything she wants, whether it''s money, love or marriage. Her only regret is that she doesn''t live long. Life should be a little regretful. Ye Huanyan looked at the shocked and sad look on the man''s face. She felt a little sorry and pretended to be relaxed. "But at that time, she was very happy when she knew I was with you. You don''t know. She liked you very much and told me that if she was five or six years younger, she would dare to rob you from me. If she was free, I would take you back to Lanjiang and send her two bunches of flowers, She must be special underground Happy Su Nianhua was called "disrespectful to the deceased" by her words, which made her smile helplessly. "If aunt Jiang hears this, she will have to deduct your pocket money."¡° Now that I''m making my own money, she can''t control me. " When it comes to wages, ye Huanyan took a look at Su Nianhua and spat out, "but of course, you don''t earn much." Su Nianhua forced a smile, "after aunt Jiang died, do you live alone?" He is more related to ye Huanyan''s present life¡° Er... This... "You are su Nianhua. Can you sign for me?" Crisp sound suddenly rang out, ye Huanyan is worried, don''t know how to answer, suddenly interrupted by this sound, is to solve her embarrassment. The girl standing in the middle of the two seats, wearing a black coat, covering her face with one hand, a shy face, holding an exquisite notebook on the other hand, is looking at Su Nianhua hesitantly. Ye Huanyan lowers her head to drink coffee and blocks her face. Su Nianhua takes a look at ye Huanyan, frowns, and then apologizes, "I''m sorry, I''m in private time today, I''ll sign again next time..." the girl''s face is obviously lost¡° Brother Hua, I''m your fan. I didn''t get tickets for tonight''s concert. I didn''t expect to meet you here, so I''ll sign a name instead of taking a group photo, OK¡° "Little sister... You are like this," or you can sign one for her Thinking of her best friend, ye Huanyan couldn''t help saying a word to her little sister. Su Nianhua looked at her in amazement. Finally, under her expectant eyes, she helplessly took the book from her little sister, opened a page and signed her name¡° Thank you... "" can I take your picture? " Ye Huanyan volunteered, completely ignoring Su Nianhua''s shocked appearance. Little sister obviously at a loss, shaking to, "can... Can?" Ye Huanyan''s inquiring eyes fell on Su Nianhua. His face froze and he nodded helplessly. Heart silent belly Fei: you said can, do you want to let you down here? At this moment, he suddenly felt that ye Huanyan was still the same as ten years ago. He liked to tease people, to make his own decisions, and to do things regardless of the consequences. He always acted bravely with a cavity of blood, just as he was... Lovely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 83 "Are you numb to such a signature group photo?" After seeing off her little sister, ye Huanyan inquired. "Well, it''s too much, so sometimes... I really don''t want them to disturb you in private time, especially when you are present." "I''m fine." Ye Huanyan sincerely smiles, "Xiaoyue, you know, I''ve been a big fan of you recently. I don''t follow stars, but when I see that she takes her new" boyfriend "seriously with me every time, she can really spend a night at the airport for group photo or signature." Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, "squatting all night?" He is very busy with his creation. He doesn''t know much about his fans, but when someone asks for his autograph, he won''t refuse most of the time. After all, he is a person who likes himself. "You don''t know how hard it is for them fans to meet you." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and hesitated, "so just seeing that little sister''s disappointment, I thought about Xiaoyue before." "I was negligent..." There was a trace of guilt in his eyes. "If it happened in the future, I would not refuse." Ye Huanyan nodded with a smile, "I don''t want to cause you any trouble." "Trouble..." Su Nianhua reluctantly smile, "may have it, you may not know our industry." "Ah?" "Why don''t we go somewhere else?" Su Nianhua picks up her coat, which makes ye Huanyan look at a loss. She is about to drink coffee, and her hands have already been put on the coffee cup. "Oh... Are you going now?" "Well..." Su Nianhua frowned and felt something was wrong. Ye Huanyan put down her coffee cup and raised her head suspiciously. She suddenly found that the eyes of the people around her were all on them. Three or four in the afternoon is a good time for afternoon tea. Just now, the little sister was on the card seat behind Su Nianhua, pointing with a group of little sisters. Some of them seemed to be taking pictures with their mobile phones. Ye Huanyan''s face froze, and finally reflected what Su Nianhua said might be some trouble. Sure enough, you can''t be too compassionate, can you? "Brother Hua, can you sign for me?" "Brother Hua, I want to take a group photo." "Brother Hua..." Ye Huanyan can''t remember how she was surrounded by a large group of people. She only remembers that Su Nianhua had pulled her out of the restaurant when she didn''t respond, but she was still blocked by reporters and fans from downstairs. Su Nianhua took off her coat to block her face and stepped back while blocking the fans. Finally, the restaurant staff helped to send the two people into the lounge and blocked the fans outside. Ye Huanyan''s hair is scattered on her shoulder, and her face is still in shock. "Are you scared?" Slobber''s eyes were full of awesome regret. He took the water cup delivered by the waiter first to Ye Huanyan. "You can drink water first, I''ll call Li brother, he will come to take us away." Ye Huanyan drank a mouthful of water, barely calmed down his ups and downs. It turns out that being chased is such a feeling. Su Nianhua''s coat is on her leg. It''s pure white and clean. It seems to be her first time to wear it. He called in the corner, looking impatient and worried. Ye Huanyan looked up at the wall clock. It''s more than four o''clock. Should he have to go to the concert in advance? After hanging up, Su Nianhua came towards her. "What do you say?" "Brother Li is on his way, but later we still have to find a way to avoid the fans and rush out. It may be a little dangerous." "It''s OK. I''ll... Or you can go. I''ll stay here alone. Anyway, they''re after you." "Leave you alone to be questioned by reporters?" Su Nianhua blinked, "I don''t want to do something so uninteresting." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, thinking of the horror of reporters and fans, and trembling all over, "I''ll go with you." At 5:30, Su Nianhua received a phone call. His agent had driven the car near the restaurant building. The staff of the restaurant pointed to the back door, and he waved to ye Huanyan. "Come here." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and went over doubtfully, "ah?" A faint perfume of perfume, the light darkens, and his temperature and breathing seem to sweep over his forehead. He says that his coat is on her head and whispered. "Block your face, the press will pay attention to coding, but fans won''t, if it is exposed, it will be troublesome." Ye Huanyan nodded, holding both sides of her cheek with her hands, and wearing Su Nianhua''s sunglasses, her whole face showed a nose to breathe. "Are you ready?" Su Nianhua asked. "Well..." there was a warmth in her hand. She was flustered. Before she had time to respond, she was pulled out by him. Her feet could not help running with him. Her high heels were on the floor and on the stairs, and her back pressure was painful¡° Don''t look back, run with me... "The familiar figure was waving to them. Li Dali was worried. With some anger from Su Nianhua, the door of the white nanny car had been opened. Su Nianhua''s voice was drowned in the wind. For the first time, she was "chased" and couldn''t help looking back to see the direction of the pursuit. When she turned back, a center of gravity at her feet was unstable, and she ran into Su Nianhua''s back¡° Ah... "She exclaimed, and a high-heeled shoe fell off her foot. Su Nianhua quickly turned around and helped her. Seeing that the" pursuit "was not far away, he simply picked up ye Huanyan and ran towards the nanny car. More than ten meters away, Ye Yan Yan leaned on the arms of a faint perfume. There was only one idea in his mind. Indeed, he should not turn back. His ankle really hurts. It''s probably a sprained foot¡° "Crash", fans scream, camera flash, all shut in the car door. Li Dali sat opposite them and tried to take a deep breath to adjust his mood. "Su Nianhua, how can you do this? Do you know that we are going crazy to find you? Do you know that we are going to have a concert tonight?" For Su Nianhua, the agent''s question seemed like the wind beside his ears. Without looking at Li Dali, he carefully put ye Huanyan on the seat and asked, "are your feet OK?" Ye Huanyan held her ankle and tried to move it twice. She said, "it''s nothing, just my shoes..." unfortunately, those shoes are very expensive¡° It''s OK. I''ll buy you a new pair. " Su Nianhua raised his head and calmly told the driver, "Lao Tang, go to the shopping mall first," "Su Nianhua..." Li Dali pointed to the man who was kind-hearted, and yelled angrily, "if you don''t pay attention to the team''s admonition, let''s go, This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 84 "Well, I don''t need to. It''s important for you to have a concert." Make complaints about Ye Huanyan. He saw Li Da Li, and from his anxious face and crazy crazy Tucao, he knew that today''s secret was running away from everyone, and the concert was really extremely urgent. "Thank you, thank you, Miss ye, you are a good man," Li Dali''s eyes changed, and his eyes toward ye Huanyan softened a lot. "What about your shoes?" Su Nianhua worries about ye Huanyan''s shoes. Li Dali took a deep breath. "There are so many group dances in your concert. I''ll help you borrow a pair." Su Nianhua looks at ye Huanyan and seems to be asking for her advice. Time is really running out. If he doesn''t go to the scene, the organizer will be in a hurry. "Let''s go with Miss Ye. Now all the fans are following us. We can''t guarantee that we can''t get off anywhere and meet with fans. It''s better to come to the concert together and I''ll leave you a place in the infield." Li Dali looks at ye Huanyan imploringly. If Miss Ye doesn''t go, I don''t know what will happen to the concert tonight. "I..." ye Huanyan was a little tangled in her heart. She looked down at her bare left foot and said with a bitter smile, "I have no problem." It''s obviously hard to ride a tiger. The concert was full of people. A video of the reporter chasing Su Nianhua near the revolving restaurant has spread rapidly on the Internet, setting off a round of discussions about the women around Su Nianhua. In the suite of Shanghai International Hotel, Ling Han just came out of the bath and turned on the TV. He saw a gossip news broadcast. His eyes were slightly attracted. At this time, his mobile phone rang. "Hello?" The heavy sound sounded in the room. The white towel was on the shoulder, and the bony finger touched the remote control to turn down the TV. "Mr. Ling, we have news about the last investigation." The sound of trees on the phone is dignified. "What do you say?" "It has been confirmed that Mrs. Ling''s death in a car accident was not an accident, but a man-made accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The driver who caused the accident is a distant cousin of the Ye family. It took a long time to find out. When her daughter was ill and the operation cost was too high, she went to ask Jiang Meilan, but there was no one in the Ye family. At first, Jiang Meilan didn''t help him, but later someone saw Jiang Meilan go to the accident department." "Who saw it?" Ling Han''s face turned pale against the yellow light, "I just contacted the driver''s ex-wife yesterday and showed her a picture of Jiang Meilan. She said that she had seen her once at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It was also found in the bank records that Jiang Meilan gave the driver a large sum of money and sent his daughter to the hospital for treatment. The day of the operation was the day of your mother''s car accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Later, the operation failed, and the driver found Jiang Meilan, but Jiang Meilan moved home with her daughter. He didn''t have contact information. Later, he got drunk, and his wife ran away with others. Now she''s living a very poor life, and she''s going to lose her heart when she mentions her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Ling, do you need any other evidence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "General manager Ling?" At the end of the phone, arbor stares at the screen of his mobile phone. He doesn''t know when the phone has been hung up. He frowns and thinks of what will happen, but his eyes are full of guilt. In the hotel suite, the picture on the TV flashes. The host of the gossip program is broadcasting the daily news. The picture turns to the downstairs of the revolving restaurant on the edge of the Hujiang river. The man pulls a woman with white clothes on her head and runs under the chase of the crowd. At the end of the picture, the picture stops in the arms of a princess. "The famous singer Su Nianhua is holding a concert in Shanghai today, and the fans gathered in Shanghai find that Su Nianhua himself dated a woman before the concert. It''s very ambiguous to see them communicate with each other. I don''t know whether the fans and passers-by still have to be denied this time." The voice of the hostess is a little sharp. Although the volume is the lowest, it is still too harsh in the quiet room at the moment, as if every word is poked out by a needle. There is a pair of eyes, full of cold, is watching the content of the picture. One hand clenched the mobile phone, the blue veins on the back of the hand burst, and the next second, "Pa" sound, the black mobile phone hit the TV screen, the mobile phone suddenly split, mixed with the light on the TV screen, in the dark crazy flashing twice, as if dying, and finally with the TV together, lost the light, completely in the dark. The culprit is supporting the corner of the table. The shaking force makes the whole table shake slightly. There is only heavy breathing in the air. At the concert, the cheers were thunderous, and the pink fluorescent sticks merged into a sea of flowers. Ye Huanyan sat under the stage, waving a fluorescent stick with the fans in the surrounding VIP area, and finally ushered in the sound of blasting music. The figures on the elevator drove thousands of fans to the carnival. Although Su Nianhua''s song ye Huanyan has never heard of, the appeal of her fans is limitless. She blooms her most sincere smile and sends encouragement to the figure on the stage. Three hours of singing and dancing, the perfect performance of each song makes fans crazy. During an audience interaction, the spotlight in the audience area flickered, and all fans stood up from their seats and waved desperately, hoping that the spotlight and camera could be aimed at their own position, as if expecting God''s blessing. Backstage, Li Dali looked at the audience from a distance, his eyes flashed a bit meaningful, while looking at the location of the camera on the big screen, he whispered to the headset, "camera, light up, hit the VIP area three rows of six women with long hair in beige coat."¡° "Pa..." a stage blasting sound effect, the smoke slowly exposed ye Huanyan''s face, in a piece of envy, envy, hate eyes, ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, looked up at the big screen, can''t believe pointed to his nose¡° OK, that''s the beautiful lady On the stage is a famous male host in Shanghai, who smiles politely in the direction of Ye Huanyan, "light, please dim the light a little, don''t scare our beautiful fans, thank you!" Su Nianhua stands beside the host and looks at ye Huanyan. There is a little surprise in his eyes. The light from the corner of his eye sweeps Li Dali''s position on the left side of the stage. He sees Li Dali gesticulating to him to cheer him on¡° So here is the private interaction time between this fan and Huage! This fan should seize the opportunity The microphone was passed from the front row to ye Huanyan''s hand. When so many people looked at her, she was a little nervous, and the sweat in her palm slightly wetted the microphone¡° Chorus "," hug "," ah ah... "Fans on the stage are frantically shouting their inner demands, but ye Huanyan is at a loss. On the stage, Su Nianhua''s fierce eyes glanced at Li Dali''s position without any trace. Then he lowered his head and helped the microphone on his cheek. He looked up with a smile and said, "it''s better to have a sincere talk." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 85 The familiar voice suddenly came to mind on the stage made the fans quiet down, Su Nianhua''s voice reverberates in the entire stadium, gentle and delicate, more touching than every concert. "Hug, chorus, or what? We''ve all played. Some fans left a message saying that Huage''s body belongs to us?" Speaking of this, Su Nianhua winked at the audience and the audience burst into laughter. "That means that who monopolized all the sisters are unhappy, such as the face-to-face gift given back to fans at the last concert. Later, many sisters wrote to me and cried, saying that I was a heartbreaker." Another burst of laughter. Ye Huanyan also laughed and relaxed a lot¡° Let''s have a spiritual exchange today. " Su Nianhua tilted her head and burst out a signature smile at the fans, "there are a lot of sisters present. They should all have loved ones. Some are around now, those you love very much or love you very much, or those you are lucky to love, and others." In the bottom of my heart, I once loved or let go, but I still think of it occasionally. " His voice has a kind of magic, let a few seconds ago also crazy fans, in the rendering at the moment, the mood spread little by little, ye Huanyan is no exception. "Whether in the past or now, we have loved each other seriously. Is it necessary to say something to the people we have loved that we have never had the chance to say?" A lot of fans have nodded gently. "Well, in the next few interactions today, brother Hua will give you this opportunity to say such sincere words to those you have loved and those you are now in love with." The host was not useful at all. He only saw fans nodding crazily, and some of them even had tears in their eyes. He thought about all kinds of things in the past. Su Nianhua''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan, "this fan, do you agree?" Ye Huanyan took a look at the girl crying on her side, and then nodded. When the fever is gone, the long time is quiet listening¡° I once had a person I like very much. Like many people, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, I knew for the first time what it was like to like a person. Later, because of the reality, I separated. I knew that he had been blaming himself all the time, and I had collapsed and suffered. I felt hopeless in the late night I felt that I would never fall in love with anyone again in my life. The so-called true love in this world is made up by writers. " Speaking of this, ye Huanyan took a deep breath and then slowly spit it out, "About half a year later, I started a new life, got to know new people, and started again in a new environment. The deeper I got into the new environment, the less I thought about him. Later, I couldn''t remember him clearly."¡° In fact, breaking up is a very common thing. Life in the world is to break up, to leave, to say goodbye to yesterday, to know different people in different periods of time. Time can erase everything. If you don''t think it can, it''s not long enough or you haven''t met one I''m a person who can let you go of the past. Thank the people I met later. Let me really let go of the past. " Ye Huanyan looked at Su Nianhua with a smile, "I hope that the boy I loved can also be relieved." There are touching places in the words, and fans sobbing in a low voice. Su Nianhua holds the microphone in a gentle voice, "I hope all the fans who are present, absent, support me and like me can let go of the past that can''t be recovered." Cheers mixed with a large choking, from the sea of pink fluorescent sticks, thunderous waves sounded. In succession, a few fans caught by the camera choked up and told their own stories. Whether there were stories that still required hugging and interaction on stage, Su Nianhua took them seriously. After the interaction, it''s a slow lyric song. With the prelude, the girls on their side return to their fanaticism, crying and expressing themselves to the man playing the piano on the stage. Ye Huanyan''s mouth brimmed with a faint smile, gently looking at the man on the stage. When I met him, he was still a boy, proud and indifferent. He didn''t care about anyone and everything except study and music. Ten years later, he came back with honor and support. Also with time honed out of the gentle eyes and delicate smile, warm in addition to her more girls. After the concert, Su Nianhua rushed backstage and called Ye Huanyan before she changed her clothes. "Wait for me. I''ll take you back." "No, I got a taxi." "..." Su Nianhua suddenly choked, "I''m sorry about what happened on the stage today. Brother Li made his own decisions and embarrassed you." "It''s OK. Originally, I did have something to say to you, but I can''t say it alone. It''s also very good. I''ll still be friends in the future." The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and his gentle voice seemed to be relieved, "thank you, ye Huanyan." All the past will be relieved, ten years is too long, cherish the present. Back at the hotel, ye Huanyan felt a little uneasy. She didn''t know whether Ling Han had slept or not, and whether it would cause any misunderstanding if she explained to him truthfully. The room card brush opened the door, and it was dark inside. She felt the wall and pressed the switch, but there was no response. It took me a long time to plug in the room card before the light turned on. Why didn''t you insert the room card? Is Linghan not here? She went straight to Linghan''s room and knocked twice, "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu I opened the door and it was empty. Strange. With her bag in her hand, she turned and walked towards her room. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the TV in the living room. There was an obvious fragmentation of the LCD screen in the middle, and the spider web cracks began to spread from the middle. It was already a crumbling look. Along the direction of the broken glass falling, there are "corpses" of mobile phones on the ground. Ling Han''s cell phone. As soon as ye Huanyan''s face froze, she quickly went over to check and confirmed that it was this mobile phone that broke the TV. How strong is this power to make such a big hole on the TV. incorrect? Who broke it? Ye Huanyan frowned and took out his mobile phone to call arbor for the first time¡° Hello? Assistant Qiao, what happened when you had a meeting with President Ling this afternoon? "¡° No, I left before dinner. What''s the matter? " Looking at the smashed mobile phone and TV, ye Huanyan''s heart is more and more heavy¡° He is not in the hotel, the hotel TV is broken, and his mobile phone is broken on the ground. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with him? Can you reach him now? " The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that he wanted to talk but stopped. After a long time, he spat out a sentence, "Secretary ye, don''t worry, I''ll contact the hotel staff to make it clear..." ye Huanyan''s face suddenly froze, and arbor didn''t know? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 86 "I''ll look around the hotel, and I''ll contact the other two branches in Shanghai. If we can''t find them, we have to call the police." The stress reaction in ye Huanyan''s mind forces her to think about the worst. I''m in a hurry at the end of the phone, "Don''t look for it. What if something happens this evening? You stay in the hotel." "That''s it. I can''t stay. You can contact me as soon as you get some news." With these words, she hung up and went out of the hotel with her bag. As she walked, she called all branches in Shanghai. Arbor looked at the phone, frowned, think of Linghan left when said, face full of embarrassment. Late at night, All branches in Shanghai are closed, and no company can make a phone call. Ye Huanyan takes a taxi and runs one place after another. When she comes out of the last company, the sky is gradually changing, and a large dark cloud in the distance is approaching the direction of Shanghai. The driver yawned in the car, "girl, are you going home? It''s getting late. I have to get off work. " "Master, please follow me to another place, just in Jiangpu..." "What Jiangpu? Girl, are you kidding? Jiangpu and here are the two ends in Shanghai. I''ll send you back. It''ll be dawn when I come back again. " "Master..." "Look for someone else. I''m off work." With these words, the car windows rolled up mercilessly, and a burst of exhaust disappeared in the night. Ye Huanyan stood at the gate of the branch office, with a cool nose. The sudden rain drops from the sky were very cold, as if they could corrode the skin. It was too cold. She rushed to the next bus stop with her bag on her head to take shelter from the rain. At this time, the mobile phone rings and arbor calls. "Secretary ye, where are you?" "Have you heard from President Ling?" There was a silence at the end of the phone. "Then I''ll go to Jiangpu." "Are you crazy?" Arbor can''t believe the voice on the other end of the phone rang, "so late you want to go to Jiangpu, do you know there are all suburban factories?" Rain fell down, night bus 20 minutes a shift, cold rainy night, ye Huanyan''s voice a little trembling. "Could it be kidnapping?" Over the years, Ling Han has acquired many small media companies. There are many fierce means and many enemies. It''s hard to guarantee that some people will jump out of the wall in a hurry to do this kind of thing. On the other end of the phone, Qiaomu took a deep breath. His face was very ugly. After hesitating for a long time, he faltered, "I just checked the video of the underground parking lot of the hotel. General manager Ling''s car drove to Lanjiang. Maybe nothing happened. I just went back ahead of time." "Xicheng?" Ye Huanyan''s face changed. "So if you don''t go back to the hotel first, where are you? I''ll pick you up." When arbor arrived at the bus stop, ye Huanyan huddled up and squatted in the corner shivering. He took a breath and got out of the car to put his coat on her. "Why don''t you find a place to hide? Get on the bus." "Qiao assistant..." Ye Huan Yan grabbed the sleeve of arbor, "I have to go back to Xicheng." "Secretary ye, you go back to the hotel with me first. It''s still raining. Can you leave at dawn tomorrow?" "I''m not at ease not to see him." She looked up at the tree. The rain fell down her face. Her eyes were red and helpless. "It''s too late..." arbor turned her head and didn''t dare to look into her eyes. "Can tomorrow do?" "Assistant Joe, lend me the car. I''ll go back myself." Qiaomu doesn''t know exactly how amazing ye Huanyan''s driving skills are. It''s just that she can''t get to the Yellow River and never die. The black car disappeared in the rain. He frowned and sighed. His mobile phone flickered. It was a text message from Sheng Enron. It was wet and indistinct at night, "I don''t know what you did, but thank you. He just called me." People have their own persistent things, Sheng Enron persistent is her fantasy happiness, Ling Han persistent is an irreparable past, ye Huanyan persistent is a man who can''t open his heart to her, and himself? Persistent is just a smile on that face, even if that smile has nothing to do with yourself. From Shanghai to Lanjiang, it''s a relatively safe distance to drive for two and a half hours at high speed. No one knows what this distance means to ye Huanyan, the speed of life and death, or the national highway of death. The wiper fanned on the windshield, and the vision was blurred. At four o''clock in the morning, ye Huanyan''s car drove to the gate of the residential area. When entering the gate of the residential area, the car hit the stone foundation at the gate and "bang" went out directly. The security guard in the security room came to check the situation with an umbrella. The driver''s door was stuck next to the gate of the community and could not open the door. The security guard could only ask about the situation from the front passenger''s window. The rain grew stronger, drowning the voice. "What''s the matter?" The security guard yelled at the top of his voice. Ye Huanyan shook his hand, his face was still in shock, and he said, "I don''t know..." "you back up and have a try." Security prone in the co driver''s window command, "you start, and then first back out to see." Jin Yan nodded quickly and tried to start the car. A red sports car drove out of a remote community. It honked its horn and turned on the double flash to signal her to turn off the high beam. Here, ye Huanyan was in a hurry. She didn''t know how to make a response for a long time. The sports car probably thought ye Huanyan was finding fault and turned on the high beam. Ye Huanyan couldn''t open her eyes and started the car. Seeing this, the security guard quickly made a sign to let the sports car drive out from the west gate, indicating that there was an accident here. The sports car stopped for a while, backed up in place, and then made a beautiful turn towards the west gate. Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated. She couldn''t believe what she had just seen. In the familiar red sports car that her high beam is waiting to shine, the woman driving is wearing a cyan gray coat, and the red silk nightgown is faintly visible inside. What surprised ye Huanyan is that delicate and enchanting face, not Sheng Enron, who is it? Why is she here? Why do you wear your own clothes¡° Oh, you... What are you doing? " The security guard was surprised to see ye Huanyan climbing from the driver''s seat to the co driver''s seat. When he pushed the door open, he almost gave him a big somersault. In his clamor, he stumbled into the community and left a car with the co driver''s door open, leaving a mess. Deep in the residential area, there is a villa in Linghan. The password lock at the door of didi didi falls. There is a fur shawl that has been wet by rain on the porch. On the floor of the living room, there are women''s coats, all of which have been wet by rain. The dripping traces spread all the way from the living room to the stairs, and follow those traces to the master bedroom. The third master bedroom belongs to ye Huanyan. The huge room was illuminated by the lightning outside the window, and then there was a roar and thunder. She held on to the handrail of the stairs, struggling to support her body, and climbed up step by step. Although this absurd reality has been so naked in front of us. She still wanted to see it with her own eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 87 A room has not yet dissipated the erotic atmosphere. Once belonged to her bedroom, the first eye is the middle of the white bed, pure white sheets wrinkled into a ball, long drag in the end of the bed, the middle of a pool of wet, as if mocking her beast like, will her step of drinking. Struggling to look up, black sexy lace swaggered on the pillow, women''s skirts, jackets, all wrinkled not look like, it can be seen what kind of war just happened in this place. A trace of pain flashed in her eyes. Her eyes slowly moved to the sofa at the end of the bed. The man was wearing gray velvet pajamas, with a loose belt around his waist, and a cigarette between his fingers. The cigarette ends were curling up smoke, which made his face a little fuzzy. Ye Huanyan''s sudden appearance didn''t seem to give him any impact. He didn''t even look up, took a puff of smoke, slowly spit it out, and then turned his head to look out of the window. It seems that it took a long time to find a man standing at the door. He said hello, "It''s raining so hard. Why are you here?" Ye Huanyan''s body trembled slightly in the darkness, and her voice was a little subtle, but it was very clear in this strange atmosphere, "I saw Sheng Enron, just now, in the community." "Did you see Enron?" He interrupted her and looked back in surprise. Then he lightened the body of the cigarette, flicked the ash and said faintly, "After all, you haven''t moved out yet. There are too many things left here. She found it a bit troublesome, so she didn''t stay for the night." At this point, he gave a little meal, "By the way, Enron''s clothes are dirty. Do you mind if I ask the servant to take an unused one from you?" She felt as if something was taking her strength away from her body, and her legs could not move, as if they were stuck in place. He and other women, on the bed that once belonged to her, soiled her sheets and quilt covers. He also asked the woman to wear her clothes. Do you mind? Her face was stiff, and there was a bitter radian around her mouth, Should she say she doesn''t mind? Do you mind if this woman wears her own clothes, or if this woman sleeps with her own man, or if this man still asks her whether she wants to start over the night before. In less than one day, she sleeps with another woman in her bed. She looks gradually become painful, but still a little unwilling, "Last night, you asked me if I wanted to start over." Her voice trembled, with the north wind whistling through the window. "Chi" came scornful laughter in the darkness. The tall figure stood up from the sofa, pulled up a long shadow, and gradually approached ye Huanyan''s direction. He took a hard breath of the cigarette, then discarded the cigarette butt, raised his hand and pinched her chin. The smoke was full of smoke, curling out of his mouth, mixed with a strong smell of alcohol, all over her face, "Cough... Cough..." She coughed violently, her facial features twisted together, and the sharp pain from her chin made her awake instantly. His breath was in his ear, "Yes, how about starting over and playing another way?" Suffering from the smoke, she managed to open her eyes, aiming at his contemptuous eyes, which were the same as those when she looked at her at night. This short period of time, all the warmth, such as a dream bubble, instantly destroyed. Her brain stopped working, and she didn''t know what she had done wrong. The next second, she was turned over on the bed and her lips were blocked. The pain of biting, as if it was going to eat human bone marrow, hit her every nerve violently. "Don''t touch me..." When she thought of what had just happened on the bed, she opened her eyes with tears. The light from the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of the black lace on the pillow beside her. She felt a pang of nausea. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly pushed Ling Han away and lay on one side and vomited violently. Her beige dress flickered under the yellow light. Ling Han looked at her twitching shoulder and thought of today''s news, his face became even more heavy. "Sick? Isn''t it disgusting for you to dress like this to meet other men? " Ye Huanyan covered her chest, her eyes moist, and choked with her last strength, "I''m innocent. If you''re angry for this reason, I have nothing to say. The one who is clear is clear. But you and Sheng Enron are doing this disgusting thing in my bed. I saw it with my own eyes. You can''t pour this basin of dirty water on my head." "You look like you hurt your self-esteem?" Ling Leng gave a smile, "Do you think I care about your innocence? What self-esteem do you have for a woman who has been sent to my bed so easily for the first time? " Hearing this, tears can no longer stop. His vision became completely blurred, and his vicious words broke all the dreams and happiness of these days. "Maybe I''ve given you some illusions these days? Have you forgotten who you are? "¡° Do you really think you''re Mrs. Ling? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Ye Huanyan was biting her teeth, and all her tears came out. She sobbed and looked at the man, "since you never forgive me, why, why during this time? Why did you say that last night? "¡° I''ve tasted what you''re like in bed. I''m tired of it. I want to change my way. " Ling Han raised the corner of his mouth, leaned slightly close to her, and looked at her as if he was appreciating a work of art. "I''ve seen enough of stepping on the ground. I want to see what kind of person you are held up to and then fall down, whatever the reason," he said with a smile, and his fingers crossed her cheek. "I think it''s very interesting now." Ye Huanyan bit her lips, with a trace of blood in her lips. Her eyes were almost red with blood. She stared at Ling Han, and could not believe that he would say such words, "how? Don''t believe it? " Ling Leng gave a smile and ran her hand up the bend of her leg. Her whole body was cold, but she didn''t resist. Her eyes seemed to have lost focus, and she looked at him laxly, without any reaction. Her limbs were stiff and her face was stiff, just like a puppet lying on the white bed, lifeless. Ling Han frowned, coldly dropped a sentence, "disappointed."¡° "Bata" after a sound, so big one-third master bedroom return to silence. Dead silence. In the disorderly and obscene atmosphere of a room, ye Huanyan''s body slipped from the bed a little bit, and finally sat on the carpet beside the bed. A thunder in the rainy night resounds through the sky, and the room suddenly bursts out with the cry of collapse. It''s like a deep sorrow mixed with the heavy rain. The world has never cared for her, and everything returns to the origin, which is still endless sorrow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 88 It rained heavily outside the window, Ye Huanyan sat beside the bed for a long time and didn''t move. In fact, she wanted to stay away from the dirty room, but it seemed that her body had been emptied, as if all her strength had been used up at the moment when she just opened the door and saw these disgusting things on the ground. In the master bedroom next door, separated by a wall, the man held the doorframe, clenched his fist, and looked gloomy. "Didn''t you say you wanted to start over with me?" This sentence is always echoing in my mind. The roaring thunder makes the whole night dull and powerless, like a warning of fate, which makes everything tremble. The next morning, when Linghan came downstairs, Lingling told ye Huanyan that he had gone out. He frowned and said nothing more. When eating breakfast, Lingling carefully looked at Linghan''s face. Seeing that he looked as usual, she hesitated and asked, "young master, do you want to return Miss Sheng''s clothes?" Ling Han''s face was calm and his tone was indifferent, "No, throw it away." Lingling was slightly stunned and nodded hesitantly. Before going out, Ling Han looked back at the direction of Ye Huanyan''s bedroom, his face a little bit gloomy. In the office of the president of Huanyu Group, Ji Xiaoyue hummed and clocked in at the last second. All the way, she said hello to the Secretary outside the office of the president. Then she stepped into the office of the Secretary''s office with high-heeled shoes. As she put things in, she picked up the empty cup on the table and prepared to pour coffee His black head was on the table, his hand trembled, and he almost dropped the cup. "My mother... Yan Yan?" She covered her mouth, put down the cup and approached ye Huanyan''s desk. At this time, ye Huanyan heard the voice and raised her head with difficulty. She reluctantly looked at her with a pair of red and swollen eyes. That face looked like a serious lack of Qi and blood. "Good morning..." "What a shame. When did you come back? How do you look Ji Xiaoyue looked at her face in surprise, looking very surprised, "you can''t sleep here all night, right? What are you doing? " Ye Huanyan sat up straight, pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed reluctantly, "how can I sleep here all night, work so busy, come early." Ji Xiaoyue''s face was disbelieving, and she was about to ask more questions. Li Shan of the same department went to the door and knocked on the glass door of the Secretary''s office. "Secretary ye, you''re really back!" Ye Huanyan frowned, "well, what''s the matter?" "Assistant Joe called me last night and asked me to transfer his follow-up business to you this morning. I''ll see if you''re back." "Last night?" Ji Xiaoyue stares at Li Shan suspiciously. "Isn''t it?" Li Shan looked speechless, "In the middle of the night yesterday, I suddenly got a call from assistant Joe. My boyfriend asked me for a long time, saying that there was no reason for my male colleagues to call in the middle of the night." There was a strange look on ye Huanyan''s face. She straightened her hair and calmed down, "The job in Shanghai is urgent. I haven''t found a suitable person to take charge of the rectification of the company, so Mr. Ling has left Mr. Qiao''s assistant. I don''t think Mr. Qiao''s assistant is worried that it''s inconvenient for me to come back to work. I''ll say hello to you in advance." "That''s right." Li Shan suddenly realized, "I''ll go and prepare the information." Looking at Li Shan''s back, Ji Xiaoyue looks back at ye Huanyan with suspicion, "You didn''t come back last night, did you?" "Well." "Is general manager Ling back?" "Well." "Are you crazy? What''s the rush? Last night, there were several landslides on the national highway of Hulan line. There was such a heavy rainstorm that you could not persuade him, or you could let him come back alone? " Ji Xiaoyue thought ye Huanyan and Ling Han came back together. Ye Huanyan frowned a little, originally wanted to explain, but think of Ji Xiaoyue this firefight temper, think or forget, if you let her know that she drove back, I''m afraid she will be recited for several days. Ling Han came out from home after breakfast. The red sports car waited at the door for a long time. The window rolled down slowly, revealing a face with huge sunglasses. "Cold, early." Delicate voice, sweet and affectionate. With a frown and cold eyes, he glanced at the car body. "I remember last night when you left, I told you not to come here without my permission?" Sheng An''an''s face was slightly stiff. He took off his sunglasses and his voice was wronged, "I didn''t go in. I''m waiting for you at the door, but I don''t have any notice today. I want to send you to work, OK?" As soon as the voice dropped, the front passenger''s door opened, the car body shook slightly, and his faint voice rang out from his side, "Let''s go, it won''t happen again." "Well." Sheng Enron''s mouth curved perfectly, and all his complacency was on his face. A man like Ling Han, who is watched by so many women every day, can''t let go as long as she is given a little chance. Although he always surprises himself, it doesn''t matter. Who doesn''t have a little hobby? Huanyu Group secretary office, ye Huanyan devoted himself to work, so there is no time to distract to think about the absurdity of last night. Ji Xiaoyue drinks tea leisurely, occasionally looks at her, always feels her state inexplicably excited, as if conceals any emotion similar excessively excited¡° Yan Yan, is there something wrong with you? Are you in any trouble? " She asked tentatively¡° Yes, "ye Huanyan raised her head, and then handed out two documents," these two documents to help copy, if you have time. " Ji Xiaoyue eyebrows slightly a Yang, "no problem." After Ji Xiaoyue left, the only thing left in the Secretary''s office was the sound of paper rubbing. Arbor''s affairs are far more complicated than ye Huanyan imagined. Qili film, the partner who has been involved in the post production of Huanyu media''s film and television, has not renewed its contract this year. In the follow-up record of renewal, arbor mentioned that Qili film and television seems to be interested in cooperating with Baile media, Huanyu''s competitor. This is the first difficult problem for her to take over the work. One of the more difficult things for her is the formulation of the collective travel plan for artists given by Ling han to her company. With so much work to do, she has to make a choice¡° Mr. Ling is early, Miss Sheng is early... "Mr. Ling." The voice outside the door makes ye Huanyan stiff all over and stops turning over the files. It seems that some nerves that have been pressed down bounce back to the top of her head. She thinks that after the humiliation last night, she has been extremely disappointed and will not have any more emotional fluctuations. However, when she hears the names of these two people together, her heart is still full of Qi and blood¡° Good morning, Secretary Ye! Why, Secretary Ji hasn''t come yet? " The sweet voice from the door seemed to be a demonstration. Ye Huan Yan raises her head, but her eyes fall on Ling Han. She secretly holds the paper in her hand, and the paper gradually crumples into a ball. Sheng Enron frowned and looked at her, "Secretary Ye is not looking very well today? Didn''t sleep well last night. Did you work overtime? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 89 Ye Huanyan was reminded by her voice and recovered, "Nothing. Thank you for your concern." Ling Han glanced at her and said faintly, "You have a good relationship with Secretary ye?" Sheng Enron is a little stunned. He looks at Ling Han''s face and tries to find a way to remind her to speak properly. But he fails and has to be ambiguous, "It''s just that I usually see it many times. After all, it''s your right-hand man. You still have to give me face when you say hello." Ling Han raised a light sneer at the corner of his mouth, "It''s just a secretary. How much does it take? What''s the trouble?" Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. Before she had time to think about it, she saw Ji Xiaoyue holding a stack of documents and coming down in a hurry. When she thought of the company rumors, her face suddenly became ugly. "It''s true. By the way, Han, if you still have a job, I won''t disturb you." She took her hand out of Ling Han''s arm, and she was very clever and sensible. Ling Han nodded slightly, did not ask, straight into the office. Ji Xiaoyue is holding the document. As soon as she hears the voice and raises her head, she sees Sheng Enron, who she has always hated, wearing sunglasses and walking towards her. Her invincible appearance is really disgusting. "Secretary Ji, good morning." Sheng Enron did not hide the falsehood in his smile. Ji Xiaoyue shivered and said in a cold voice, "Early in the morning, it smells like a fox." Sheng An''an''s face sank, and he was more convinced that Ji Xiaoyue had an affair with Ling Han. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. "Secretary Ji, you should pay attention to the propriety of your speech. Do you think you, general manager Ling, will like your little girl who is arrogant and arrogant but has no hair?" Ji Xiaoyue looked at her flat chest with her eyes, and she was furious, "You''ve grown up like a fox!" Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron gently lifted his eyelids and looked like he was on top, "I don''t know what Han thinks of you for your savage appearance!" "Who do you think is barbaric?" Ji Xiaoyue looks at her with big eyes and biting her teeth. She looks like she''s going to fight, "That''s you..." She walked by Ji Xiaoyue. When she was holding the sunglasses, she deliberately raised her elbow and hit her chest. In Ji Xiaoyue''s exclamation, she directly scattered the documents she had just copied. "You... You stop..." "Xiaoyue..." ye Huanyan came out of the Secretary''s office and grabbed Ji Xiaoyue, who wanted to kill people in a hurry, "what are you doing?" "That stinking fox dares to hit me on purpose!" Ye Huan Yan drags Ji Xiaoyue''s Kung Fu, and the mutual benefit swinging hips have disappeared in their field of vision. "Well, if you drop something, just pick it up. I''ll pick it up for you." "No, ye Huanyan!" Ji Xiaoyue gets angry when she sees her usual way of calming things down. Looking at ye Huanyan squatting on the ground to pick up things, she suddenly thinks of the scene, He questioned, "Don''t you have a temper? How did this woman come with Ling Han just now? What the hell happened to you last night? " Ye Huanyan''s gesture of picking up something is a little bit. She folds the paper she has picked up and gives it to Ji Xiaoyue, "pick it up yourself. I have something to tell Ling Zong." "Hello..." Ji Xiaoyue grabbed her arm, eyes concern, "if there is anything, you must tell me, don''t hold on." Ye Huanyan turned her back to her, and her eyes turned red. She murmured, and then went into the president''s office without looking back. As soon as Ling Han arrived at the office, he received a call from Qiaomu. "The rectification plan of Yuxin media has been handed out, and all departments have heard that they give priority to promoting senior management from within the Department, with high enthusiasm, and no initial resistance." "Well, there must be some people who are ready to move. Pay more attention." "I understand." At the other end of the line, arbor hesitated for a moment and asked, "Mr. Ling, last night, the landslides on the Hulan line collapsed several places. I heard that there were a lot of traffic accidents at night. Is secretary Ye OK?" When it comes to this, Ling Han remembers what happened when he saw a 4S shop trailer at the gate of the community in the morning to tow away the vehicle with a very familiar license plate number. His face sank a little, The tone is cold, "She''s fine, but your car was sent to the 4S store for repair this morning." "Ah?" The other end of the phone exclaimed, "how?" "I''ll inform the financial department to deduct the money from your salary." "General manager Ling, this..." "You borrowed the car yourself, and you have to bear the consequences." Arbor also want to say something, and Ling Han has been very impatient hang up the phone. A normal driving can hit the guardrail, the rainstorm last night actually dare to drive from Shanghai to Lanjiang? There was a knock on the door in the office, and a familiar voice came, "Mr. Ling," "come in." Ling Han answered faintly and opened the folder in his hand. "This morning, assistant Li has transferred assistant Qiao''s follow-up business to me. After weighing it, I think it''s more important to finish the contract renewal with Qili media first." Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "so I''m a little busy recently. I''d better leave the company''s artists and staff''s collective travel plan to the planning department. I... Don''t have the time."¡° "Oh?" Ling Han raised his head and looked like a torch. "Don''t you have this time?" Ye Huanyan looked uncomfortable by him, bowed his head to avoid his eyes, "well, the renewal of the contract, there are several companies artists contract has expired, need to talk about renewal..." "then put all these things into the travel plan." Ye Huanyan suddenly raised his head and looked at Linghan in a daze¡° You mean... Send them an invitation? But... "Over the years, the company has a tradition of inviting partners to participate in travel plans, but these people are usually very busy. When they receive the invitation, most of them ask the Secretary to call back to thank them, and then they are busy. Few of them really participate¡° You don''t need to talk to me about it. But I said that all artists and employees must attend this time, so these customers and artists who have renewed their contracts must be in place. When you work again, you will get twice the result with half the effort. " get half the results with double the effort? Ye Huanyan''s face is stiff, which is clearly to embarrass her¡° If you can''t do these things, I can give them to others. I think the Secretary has been very busy recently. I''ll do it. " Ye Huanyan clenched her teeth and quickly accepted¡° I mean, Secretary Ji helps you with this job. " Ling Han glanced at her contemptuously, "if you can''t do such little things well, you two won''t be used to work before the annual meeting."¡° We''ll... Do it. " From the president''s office, ye Huanyan''s face has been tense. Ling Hanming knows that Ji Xiaoyue''s family is in a bad situation. Although she gets such a high salary every month, most of her money is sent home. Therefore, she lives in an old-fashioned community with poor public security. She is careless and doesn''t spend a lot of money. After she sends money to her family, she spends all her money. If she doesn''t have this job, You can''t drink from the west? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 90 "The copy is on your desk, Yanyan." Ji Xiaoyue put a mouthful of potato chips in her mouth and raised her finger to ye Huanyan''s desk. Ye Huan Yan returned to his senses and answered. Back to her own position, she turned two messy copies and frowned, "Xiaoyue, you have to finish the group travel plan with me." "No problem. Anyway, I''m very busy. What do you have to print and copy?" "It''s not just about printing and copying. I''m afraid you''ll have to meet some clients separately with me." "See the customer?" Ji Xiaoyue is nervous, the potato chips in her hand are crushed suddenly, and the residue falls all over the ground. She smokes at the corner of her mouth, "Yan Yan, are you kidding?" She hated talking to business people most. When she first entered the company''s planning department, it was because the planning department only had to come up with plans and ideas, and there was no need to have too many personnel disputes with other departments. Ye Huanyan had to repeat Ling Han''s order. Looking at Ji Xiaoyue in shock, she sipped her lips, "If I can do it by myself, I won''t let you do it. After all, it''s just that he wants to embarrass me, which has nothing to do with you." Ji Xiaoyue finally closed her mouth and opened her mind. "Wait a minute, he''s embarrassing you. How can he embarrass you again? Didn''t you just relax? Especially... " "Last night..." thinking of what happened the night before, ye Huanyan covered her chest and suddenly felt sick. She turned and ran to the bathroom. Ji Xiaoyue was stunned for a few seconds, dropped the potato chip box and ran over. "Are you all right?" She patted ye Huanyan on the back, "It''s OK, just think about what happened last night. It''s disgusting." Leaning on the washstand of the bathroom, a trace of pain flashed across ye Huanyan''s face. "You may not believe it. Even if I saw that situation last night, I still won''t give up." Ji Xiaoyue frowned and didn''t know what to say. She could only hold her hand tightly, a cold hand. "It doesn''t matter. We are sisters. I will help you. Don''t I just want to drive us away? How can it be so easy? It''s just a few customers. What''s so difficult to deal with? " "But Ling Han only gave us three days to prepare." Planning department to prepare a month thing, Ling Han only gave her three days, this is clearly intended to let her and Ji Xiaoyue roll up the means to leave. "Three days..." Ji Xiaoyue almost bit his tongue, and the corner of his mouth took out, "it''s really cruel." Back in the office, ye Huanyan opened a document on her desk and put it in front of Ji Xiaoyue. "There are 12 important customers in total. Except for four who are abroad, the remaining eight must be in place. In addition to these, there are 19 first-line and second-line artists in the company." "My God, I don''t want to deal with any of those little foxes or those old foxes." Ji Xiaoyue holds her head and feels that she has encountered a great disaster in her life. "Do you believe it? I wasn''t so nervous when I took the art exam. " "Do you think it''s more difficult for artists or clients? You can choose one side. I''ll take a trip in the afternoon. " "It''s hard to do, can I not choose?" "You can also try to find a job before the end of the year." Ji Xiaoyue''s face was stiff, "Don''t tease me. If there is no good reason for the people who go out of the entertainment, which company dares to offend Linghan? If I leave here, I''ll be unemployed. I''ll choose, I''ll choose artists, just guannai. I''ll go to guannai in the afternoon. " "Are you sure? Guan Nai is famous for his bad temper and fierce momentum. Even Sheng Enron dares to ignore him. " "I know, but the others are more difficult to deal with in my opinion..." Ji Xiaoyue has two hands, "I choose Guan Nai. It''s Guan Nai. I can''t take it down. My mother''s name is her." Ye Huanyan sighed helplessly and handed the information of Guan Nai to her, "have a good look, and remember to give it to her." In the afternoon, Ji Xiaoyue starts to lobby artists after dinner. Ye Huanyan still has to stay in the Secretary office to deal with the Secretary''s own work. In her spare time, she can take out the list of customers and analyze them one by one. Today, it seems that all departments of the company have made an appointment, and all the documents have been sent up. Even the financial statements that have been delayed for several days have been sent up in advance. Until the end of work, ye Huanyan saw the last plan, hammered his waist, and sent the plan to the office. Maybe the knock on the door was too light. She didn''t hear it. She opened the door and suddenly saw Ling Han lying on his desk asleep. Almost all the files piled up on the desktop have been processed. She sighed silently in her heart. Ling Han''s extraordinary work efficiency really made her sigh. It''s not what ordinary people can do. She just reviews the basic data of the documents, and the problem is big enough. What he needs to see is the truth behind the data. Ling Han was awakened by the weight on his shoulder. The defense system in his mind automatically turned on and immediately grasped a hand on his shoulder. With ye Huanyan''s exclamation, he frowned and half of his suit coat fell at his feet. He frowned and shook off ye Huanyan''s hand, "what are you doing?" Ye Huanyan was pushed back a few steps by his strength, and he staggered to hold the corner of the table. Then he just managed to stand firm. He held the wrist that was pulled and hurt, and said, "look, you''re asleep. I''m just... I''m just afraid you''re frozen..." Ling Han held his forehead and glanced at her coldly, "don''t do these useless things. What do you do in here?"¡° "Just leave the revised documents in the planning department His manner was cold and stiff. Ye Huanyan stood in situ for a few seconds, walked a few steps and turned around, "are you still not good with your cold?" Ling Han''s fingers on the cover of the folder gave a slight pause for a few seconds. His cold voice rang out in the room without any temperature. "Secretary ye, instead of worrying about my cold, I''m worried about whether you can survive to the end of the year. Smart people should have started to contact headhunting company by this time. By the way, I''ve asked Lingling to clean up your things for you, Since you don''t want to go back to your old house, I don''t want grandma to worry too much about my affairs, so you can go back to your original place after work. " Ye Huanyan''s face sank a little bit, his voice trembled, "you want me to leave home." Now, she realized that this time Ling Han didn''t just want to embarrass her, but really wanted her to pack up and leave. Why¡° That''s not your home, Secretary Ye. In the company, you''re just a secretary. In your original home, you''re just a tug bottle brought by Jiang Meilan, which has nothing to do with the Ling family. Now I feel that no matter where you are, I don''t want to see you again. "¡° Why? "¡° I''m tired of it. " Ling Han raised his eyelids, deep eyes can not see the bottom, "no matter what your body or, are tired of." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 91 Before work, ye Huanyan received a call from Ji Xiaoyue. She didn''t listen to what the other end of the phone said. After hanging up, she reached for a car by the side of the road. "Where are you going, girl?" "Jin Jiang Yuan." She didn''t believe Linghan was such a cruel person. Back to Linghan''s villa, I looked at the room I lived in. It was empty, and my heart became a little bit empty, and all my things were packed away. Lingling hesitated for a long time and had to speak, "Miss ye, when the young master left in the morning, he told me to pack up your things and move away." She held the doorframe and pulled out a forced smile, "I see. If you don''t mind, I want to walk around." "You, young master, maybe you will come back later today. Otherwise, you can go after dinner. I''ll cook now, and I''ll have time." "No, you can rest. I''ll leave later." Lingling looked at the lost figure and sighed helplessly. The young master''s uncertain personality, in the end, why should he do this to miss ye? Ye Huanyan knows that Ling Han has made up his mind to let her go this time. He doesn''t lose his temper with her. He doesn''t have any emotion. In his eyes, it seems that he can only see disgust. Her hand touched the bed she had slept in. It was pure white, flawless, and had been replaced with new sheets. But why could she still smell the smell of other women in the air, which made her stomach churn. Holding her chest, she went to Linghan''s bedroom. The nausea in her stomach gradually calmed down. Linghan''s room is cold, the walls are dark blue, and the sheets and quilt covers are dark gray. It''s like a room in the deep sea. It''s boring when you enter the door. She took a deep breath, felt a little more comfortable, didn''t dare to stay for too long, and turned to leave. At the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the safe at the head of the bed. She frowned, hesitated for a while, and decided to close it for him. Maybe there are some important confidential documents in it. When her finger touched the safe door, her eyes stopped, There was only one open Black Suede box in the cupboard. The lid was turned over to one side, revealing a white napkin the size of a palm inside. In the middle of the cupboard, blue figures were sketched with ballpoint pen. The man''s eyebrows and eyes were full of unnatural smile. His face was a little stiff and angular. His eyes were deep and dark. He couldn''t see to the end. Although he looked angry, he could catch a trace of doting. This painting was painted many years ago when she was about to take part in the art examination. Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming were away from home on business. She begged him to go to a small restaurant for dinner. "Brother Linghan, our teacher said that I am very talented in painting, especially in character sketching, so you don''t have to worry too much about my exam." "It''s you who are worried." "No way." "You''ve said that three times." "But it''s really what the teacher said. I''m absolutely qualified in character sketching." "The fourth time." Ye Huanyan lowered her head, a little dejected, and her original interest vanished, "Well... To be honest, our teacher said that my character sketching is very bad. I can''t catch people''s charm." Ling Han, sitting opposite in casual clothes, glanced at her, "So, if you can''t pass the exam this year, you can take it next year. What''s the big deal?" "But then I''ll wait another year!" "What are you waiting for?" "Uncle Ling said he could marry you after graduation..." facing Ling Han''s puzzled eyes, ye Huanyan covered his mouth, "It''s nothing, that, or I''ll draw for you. Uncle Ling said you draw very well." "No." "No objection. Anyway, you''re sitting here. I''ll be quick." Ye Huanyan smiles and raises his arm, "boss, borrow a pen!" It''s been eight years. He still has a sketch eight years ago? Ye Huanyan can''t believe it. She thinks that she found her photo in his office before. She thinks that it can''t be something she would do to shame someone. Linghan, what are you thinking? A faded diary at the head of the bed attracted her attention. She frowned, and her fingers involuntarily touched the open book. At first glance, it''s been a few years. It''s not like a man''s thing with lace design. Is it a woman''s thing? Outside the villa, a red sports car stops behind the green plants in the distance. Behind the windshield, a delicate face is hidden under the gray fur shoulder. Sheng Enron frowns and stares at the door of Linghan''s villa. He is more and more confused. Last night was the first time she went to Linghan''s house. She deliberately made her clothes drenched, but she didn''t want to leave. Unexpectedly, there was something unexpected. Why are there women''s coats and pajamas in Linghan''s house? It''s brand new. The style of the coat is exactly what the working women wear. She left a heart, in the morning came a trip, met Ling Han, but did not find strange, in the afternoon came a trip. The woman who just went in was obviously ye Huanyan, the Secretary of Ling Han. She frowned and had an affair with Ling Han. Isn''t it Ji Xiaoyue? Ye Huanyan has been in for a while. She can''t bear to press it. Her fingers touch the door switch. At this time, a black car slowly drove into the community and stopped at the door of the villa. Ling Han''s figure got out of the car, handed his bag to the maid who came out to greet him, then pulled the tie off his neck and walked into the house. Sheng Enron''s face froze and slowly withdrew his fingers. It is more important not to disobey Ling Han''s orders than to find out the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han. In the living room, Lingling put away Linghan''s coat and hesitated to look upstairs. Ling Han''s eyes fell on the high-heeled shoes in the porch, and his face sank. "Is ye Huanyan here?" Lingling''s face froze and she quickly covered up, "it seems that Miss Ye has something left here, so... So come back and get it..." "what does she have that will fall here?" Ling Han raised his eyes and saw that the door of the master bedroom was open. With a trace of anger, he climbed up his eyebrows, pulled off his tie, threw it on the sofa and walked up the stairs. The door of the master bedroom was half opened, and the dim yellow light was showing inside. Ye Huanyan''s vision became more and more blurred. Holding the edge of the diary, she couldn''t believe that she read every word in it repeatedly¡® I know the relationship between that woman and Dong Ming. I also know that Dong Ming only has guilt for me. If there is no such guilt, I''m afraid he will be tired of it? In fact, it''s also very good. I don''t plan to make any noise. Han''er is back. Anyway, han''er is his son. But she asked me to meet. I didn''t think that I was so weak that this woman thought I could abdicate voluntarily? It''s really ridiculous... "The finger''s belly rubbed the word han''er, and his eyes filled with tears. Ye Huanyan never thought that her mother, who is fierce but kind and gentle in her heart, would step into other people''s families, so blatantly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 92 "What are you doing?" Sullen voices rang through the room. Ye Huanyan shakes her hand, and the diary slips from her hand and falls to the ground, making a dull sound. The book, which had been opened, now fell apart in front of her eyes. With the wind of opening the door, it raised pieces of the past that people did not dare to look directly at. It was a naked and cruel truth. It is also the reason why Ling Han''s attitude towards her is so uncertain for such a long time. She should have thought about it. She should have thought about why Jiang Meilan died so long ago. He always liked to compare her with himself. "What do you pretend to be like Jiang Meilan?" She had heard that many times and should have thought of it. The figure in front of the door came to the bed and looked at her coldly. Her face was stiff, and the tears in her eyes were falling like pearls that had broken the thread. She quickly avoided sight, squatted down to pick up the scattered pieces of paper, incoherent, humble to the dust, "Sorry, i... I''ll pick it up, I''ll pick it up now..." I''m sorry. She''s sorry for him. It turns out that she''s really sorry for him. "No, I don''t think my mother would want you to touch her things if she were alive." Ye Huanyan''s fingers slightly, mechanical way, "sorry." "Have you read the diary?" There is no temperature in the voice coming from the top of the head, and the condescending posture is very arrogant, but it is so natural. She squatted on the ground, legs numb, nerves seem to have become slow, she seems to be able to feel the blood in the body a little bit of coagulation, the heart beat very slowly, blurred vision, voice seems to make no sound. "Now that you know, get out of here." She clenched the yellow paper in her hand. Under such circumstances, she found that her heart was still a little unwilling and her voice was shaking, "You are doing this to me because my mother got involved in Uncle Ling''s marriage with your mother?" Ling Han''s brow flashed a trace of gloom, "Don''t forget, you asked for it that night." "I can apologize for my mother, but it''s a matter of the previous generation. What does it have to do with us?" Ye Huanyan holds those diaries and tries to raise her head. It seems that only in this way can she convince herself, "My mother said that people should look forward. I''m sorry about this, but..." "Nothing, but you go. I don''t want to see you again." Ling Han interrupted her words, tone a little impatient, "I''m not interested in you, the repayment, you also enough." "But you still have the sketch I drew for you, the one eight years ago, and you still have my picture, Linghan. Dare you say you don''t have me in your heart?" Ye Huanyan holds the napkin in her other hand. She is not reconciled. She knows that Ling Han has her in her heart. Even if Jiang Meilan was the third child in that year, even if her mother was involved in the man''s family in front of her, she should accept it instead of her mother. Do you want her to leave now? She can''t do it. As a child, Jiang Meilan''s education is to reflect on herself moderately, not to take other people''s faults on herself. That''s the virgin''s behavior, which will only make her life very unhappy. Ling Han''s eyes are fixed on the sketch. The wind is howling outside the window. There seems to be a storm in his eyes. The paper is torn to pieces in front of Ye Huanyan''s eyes, just like the photo. "It''s just a piece of paper. How much weight do you think it can carry? Ye Huanyan, you think highly of yourself. " Hearing these words, looking at the flying scraps of paper, she was relieved and calm, "Tear it. I know you have me in your heart. What if you tear it up? If I don''t go, no matter you want me to stay to make atonement for my mother or torture me, even if your mother is still alive, I certainly don''t want you to worry about their affairs. " Ling Han''s eyes gradually red, he picked up the cold and terrible woman on the carpet, almost strangled her out of breath. "You want to atone for Jiang Meilan? What does this sentence mean, and how much do you know? " Ye Huanyan''s face turned blue gradually, but she was still biting her teeth and refused to say a soft word, "since you think these mistakes can only fall on me now, no matter what it is, I am willing to bear it." Her body soared in the air. Under his great strength, she fell on the bed without pain. However, she was almost suffocated by the impact of the viscera. She bit her teeth in pain and refused to make a weak cry. But this action angered Ling Han. "What do you think you are and what else can you stand?" Ye Huanyan clenched her teeth and clutched the sheets under her body. Every word was clear in the dark, "Whatever you want, I''ll give you my life." Ling Han stares at her coldly. In her red eyes, he is annoyed like a tsunami. In such annoyance, he suddenly sneers and leans down to whisper in her ear. In the mess of the room, in the long accumulated resentment, in her messy crying. The wave of pain gradually numbed her senses, she was like a dilapidated doll lying on the bed, looking at the man beside the bed in horror. His shoulders are very wide, as if to support her world, but his shoulders are not his own destination. Just before the storm came, he gasped in her ear. "Jiang Meilan can''t wait to take you to the nest, so she can''t even wait for the last month of my mother''s cancer. She''s making a car accident and lying in my mother''s bed. Won''t she have a nightmare?" She was staring at him, unable to believe what she had heard¡° Don''t you believe it? This bed belongs to my mother. When I lie down every night, I remember that the marriage involved is not just the enmity of the previous generation. It''s a stain. It''s caused by Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming. Even if you don''t know it, it''s also dirty on you! " She looks numb, holding the sheet hand gradually loose, tone can not hear a wave, as if to ask, as if just statement, "just because I am Jiang Meilan''s daughter?"¡° Jiang Meilan is the murderer who killed my mother. " Ling Han slowly turned his head, looking calm and terrible, "since you don''t want to go, then stay, this bed will be yours in the future." When her fingers touched the sheet, her body suddenly woke up with a sudden shudder. As if there were thorns on the bed, she suddenly turned over and fell under the bed and shrank into the corner. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 93 How terrible the truth is, she would rather know nothing. How deep the gap she thought she could cross was, she would rather not have explored it herself. It''s cold at night. "Are you afraid? Then get out and never show up in front of me again. " When she ran out of the villa in her overcoat, the rain fell on her face, on her body and everywhere. As the taxi slowly passed by, the window rolled down, revealing Ji Xiaoyue''s face, "Yan Yan..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Master, please stop the car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Xiaoyue looked at the villa in the distance anxiously and angrily, and finally decided to take care of Ye Huanyan first. She pulled the door and said, "master, please go to the nearest hospital." The yellow taxi disappeared at the gate of the community, The curtain fell in the red sports car, behind the windshield, in her eyes under the huge sunglasses. She was angry and a little confused. She opened the cover of her cell phone and dialed a familiar number, "Let me ask you something. Where do the two secretaries of Ling Han live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just saw Secretary ye come out of Linghan''s house. Are they two?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So late, pick up the papers?" Sheng Enron muttered in disbelief and frowned at the microphone, "Don''t lie to me. I trust you so much." ¡­¡­ In the hospital, ye Huanyan has a low fever. She is in a coma and talks nonsense in her mouth. "My fault, it''s my fault..." "Don''t go..." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ji Xiaoyue frowned at the bloodless face on the hospital bed, and went to the attending doctor''s office with the laboratory test report in her hand. "The lower part of the body is seriously torn, and there are many bruises on the upper and lower parts of the body." In the attending doctor''s office, the doctor frowns at Ji Xiaoyue and pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "It''s not like a tear from one night. Is it the same person? What''s going on? What''s your relationship with the patient? " "I''m... I''m her good friend." Ji Xiaoyue''s face is very ugly. You don''t have to think about who wrote it. This man is really crazy. She hesitated in front of the doctor for a long time, but she couldn''t tell why. Finally, the doctor was in a hurry, patted the table and glared, "If you don''t understand, I can''t do it. Here, you''re not a prostitution organization, are you? I think the girl is young. I''m going to call the police and let the women''s and children''s Federation take charge of this. I don''t believe it. Isn''t it a joke about human life? " Ji Xiaoyue felt tight in her heart and had to bite her teeth to squeeze out a drop of tears. "Dr. Li, my friend''s brain is not very good. He talked about a boyfriend who has a special hobby. He advised her to break up and didn''t listen. This kind of thing is not easy to say. You know, it''s too much to play this time. It''s really a simple thing to play with someone, not with... Oh, that kind of thing has many tricks, Easy to get hurt, such as... " This kind of thing makes her say more or less difficult to say, but the nonsense splashes dirty water on Ling Han''s body. She says it vigorously, and the doctor can''t listen to it any more, and has a weak sweat. "Dudududu," the knock on the door rescued him, "come in..." "Director Li, the family members of the second bed patient are coming. Would you like to see them?" Doctor Li frowned and looked at Ji Xiaoyue, "Forget it. It''s no joke that you told him to be careful and make people die. I won''t go. I''m sorry. You young people are really stupid now." Ji Xiaoyue smiles, wondering what family members? At the thought of Ye Huanyan, the only one who can be regarded as a family member now, she was so angry that she went to the ward with a gloomy face and a fierce look. Outside the ward gathered a few nurses, are chattering non-stop. "That man is so tall and in good shape, how can he be a beast?" "Haven''t you heard of animals in clothes? I think he''s wearing a mask and covering it tightly. He may be very ugly." "Get out of the way!" Ji Xiaoyue takes a deep breath, pushes the door open and scolds the man in front of the bed, "You son of a bitch, I won''t fight with you today..." The man turned his head and showed only a pair of dark eyes with light eye makeup. His dark blue hair came out of his hat, and there was a faint blue light in the ward light. Obviously not Linghan. Ji Xiaoyue suddenly stops, stares at the man''s eyes for several seconds, then covers her mouth and exclaims, "Su Nianhua? What are you doing here? " "Shh..." Su Nianhua raised her finger and looked behind her. Ji Xiaoyue immediately understood and turned to open the door¡° What are you looking at? What''s wrong with your hospital? Can you watch the patients like this? I''m going to complain about you. " One word scared the rest of the nurses away. After bombarding away these people, she pulled up the curtain of the window and covered the single ward tightly. Su Nianhua''s delicate voice sounded in the room, "how could she be hospitalized? Is it a fever? "¡° Well, it''s not very serious. It''s estimated that it will be OK the day after tomorrow. " Ji Xiaoyue pulls a chair and sits on the other side of the bed, distancing herself from Su Nianhua. Ye Huanyan asked, don''t go too close with him, this is still in front of her face, she is still in a coma, can''t be too happy? Although the heart is really very happy¡° I just made an announcement, called her, the nurse answered the phone, only to know that she was hospitalized At the moment, Su Nianhua has taken off her mask, revealing a face that she hasn''t had time to take off her make-up yet. Maybe she''s afraid of being discovered. She hasn''t dared to take off her mask all the time. The heating is on in the ward, and it''s very hot. Now her cheeks are full of sweat. He hesitated to look at Ji Xiaoyue, "she should have told you that I have known her for a long time?" Ji Xiaoyue is slightly stunned. She remembers that last time at the company gate, someone prevaricated and covered up the past and blinked, "well, I said it, but I didn''t say too much. I almost know." He sighed, "Xiaoyue, I used to ask you for dinner to get close to her. I apologize to you." Ji Xiaoyue curled her lips. "I knew that pie would not fall on my head for no reason." Su Nianhua''s eyes were a little sorry, "I''m really sorry."¡° But it''s not a chance for everyone to get involved in a friend''s light. " Ji Xiaoyue grinned, "I''ll forgive you." Su Nianhua was slightly surprised¡° But as compensation, you have to tell me how you know Yan Yan! "¡° Don''t you know? "¡° Yan Yan only said a little, I want to know more clearly, can''t you? Ah, I won''t tell anyone. I''m Yan Yan''s best friend. Don''t you believe I can keep a secret? "¡° I don''t mean that... "Su Nianhua''s face froze," I know you are her best friend... "" let''s talk about it, if you still want to pretend to be a family member to accompany her here. "¡° Is it a threat? "¡° Well, do you accept it? " Ji Xiaoyue raised eyebrows, a cunning look "can only accept it." Su Nianhua looks at Ji Xiaoyue helplessly, remembers the past things, and then looks at the people on the doctor''s bed, more or less depressed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 94 Hospital wards, Su Nianhua talks about the past ten years intermittently. Ten years is too long. Not everything is clearly remembered, but the memories are so slow, so the past can be found little by little. He was surprised that he still remembered when he first met ye Huanyan with a ponytail. The color of the head rope was black, and two lovely orange balls were tied at the end. Ji Xiaoyue is a fan sister posture watching the idol interview program, covering her cheek and sighing. "My God, my idol is my best friend''s first love? That''s fantastic Su Nianhua lowered his head and laughed reluctantly, "After the story, can I ask you some questions?" "You ask, you ask." "How is she doing now?" On the sickbed, the girl''s face was pale and could not see any blood color. Even when she fell asleep, her somniloquy from time to time was a painful struggle. When he heard about her mother''s death two years ago in Shanghai, he went back to think a lot. In this world, she has no relatives. Ji Xiaoyue scratched her head and avoided Su Nianhua''s eyes. "Well, it''s ok..." "I don''t worry about food and clothing. I work as the president secretary of the top domestic film and television media company with an annual salary of one million... So I have a good life." Speaking of later, Ji Xiaoyue felt a little guilty and became more and more uncomfortable. She clenched her teeth and whispered, "Apart from her bad feelings, she''s really the darling of heaven." "Feelings?" Su Nianhua looked back at her, "You mean... She has a boyfriend?" "Not really..." Ji Xiaoyue didn''t know how to explain it. She frowned deeply, "I don''t say much about this kind of thing. If you have a chance, ask Yan Yan when she wakes up." Su Nianhua''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s face again. He was already guilty, but now he was even more remorseful. Even if Ji Xiaoyue doesn''t say it, from the scene of her hospitalization today, she knows that her boyfriend is not good to her. Otherwise, how can she lie here alone? If they didn''t break up in those years, they should have a good life now! Ji Xiaoyue touched her mobile phone that kept shaking. After reading the caller ID, she frowned and looked at Su Nianhua. "You stay alone with Yan Yan for a while. I''ll go out and answer the phone." It''s Ling Han. Ji Xiaoyue went to the entrance of the corridor and pressed the answer button after confirming that no one saw her, "Mr. Ling, what can I do for you in the middle of the night?" "Where is ye Huanyan?" A cold voice came from the other end of the phone. On hearing this voice, Ji Xiaoyue''s heart can''t hold down the fire. She rushes up and shouts, "where is she? Shouldn''t you know best? You want to ask me now? Ling Han, how about a little conscience? Yan Yan likes you so much. Don''t you know it in your heart? Why do you want to hurt her again and again? Two days ago, I thought you had figured it out. What are you doing now What''s going on? You... " The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, "Come to me tomorrow to get a letter of recommendation. When you come back from the company, you will go to the personnel office to go through the resignation procedures." "Quit?" Without waiting for Ji Xiaoyue to finish, the phone hung up. "Damn, what letter of recommendation? If you want to dismiss me, I''m afraid of you. I have my own hands and feet. Can''t I find a job by myself? I don''t want your pity for begging. " The next morning. Ji Xiaoyue hesitated to stand in front of Ling Han''s desk, holding two letters of recommendation in her hand. She couldn''t believe it, "Mr. Ling, do you really want to introduce me and Yan Yan to fashion?" "Fashion" is the most famous fashion magazine in China. Almost every artist is proud of the cover of "fashion". As long as they are on the "fashion" magazine, they can get a high-end brand endorsement within a year, because "fashion" itself is the symbol of a big brand. "The annual salary and position are the same as now. If you have other job demands, you can also ask their editor in chief, but whether you are competent or not depends on your own." Ji Xiaoyue looks at the recommendation letter in her hand almost like her eyes shine. Not only the advantages of position and annual salary, but the fashion magazines, high-heeled shoes, designer bags, perfume, lipstick and skin care, it is simply a girl''s paradise. Her eyes swept over Ling Han''s cold face. She suddenly woke up and coughed, "Mr. Ling, I don''t want to work in our company. I actually feel very good under your hand..." What a fart! I wish I could leave now. If it wasn''t for the sake of five bushels of rice, who would have the heart to watch his best friend suffer every day? I''m not even in the mood for chips. "There''s nothing else you can do. In addition, remember to hand over the travel planning information to planning department 2 before you leave." Ling Han''s indifference was expected by her. She secretly rolled her eyes and asked, "that... This letter of recommendation, don''t you want to give it to Yan Yan?" Ling Han''s cold look seemed to loosen. After a while, he said in a cold voice, "no, if you have a little self-knowledge, she won''t see me again." Smelling speech, Ji Xiaoyue frowns and looks at Ling Han suspiciously. What happened last night? Can two people make it like this? She didn''t have the courage to ask. It was afternoon when ye Huanyan woke up from the hospital. The nurse pulled out the infusion needle for her, and a burst of pain on the back of her hand woke her up. "Miss ye, are you awake?" The nurse who put away the infusion bottle said with a smile, "this is... Hospital?"¡° Isn''t it a hospital? Your friend sent you here. Your boyfriend came last night and stayed with you all night. By the way, when he left in the morning, I told you to pay attention to rest. The company has asked for leave. Don''t worry about going to work. " Ye Huanyan was stunned. Has Linghan been here? After the nurse left, she tried to sit up from the bed. A burst of tearing pain in her lower body made her take a breath of cold air. A bean sized cold sweat came out on her forehead, and she held the edge of the bed for a long time. Last night... The ringing of mobile phone beside the bed interrupted her painful memories. On the phone is Ji Xiaoyue''s chirping voice, seems to be getting what good news as cheering, "I know you wake up, wait, I bought a meal to take you to the hospital, there is a good news to tell you, by the way, what do you want to eat?" Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of her mouth, pulled out a bitter smile, "whatever, light on the line." The weakness of her body makes her not interested in anything, but she can''t bear to refuse Ji Xiaoyue''s kindness¡° Well, you haven''t recovered yet. I''ll see what can help you recover and buy you some. "¡° Well, good. " Hang up the phone, the ward into a quiet. In the evening, the light of the setting sun outside the window blooms a little bit. You think it is blooming. You think it is in full bloom. But you don''t know that after this brief brilliance, it is a chaotic night. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 95 The sun has just set, Ji Xiaoyue appears at the door of the ward with a heat preservation bucket. The beige coat and the gray scarf wrap the whole person tightly. As soon as you enter the door, there will be a cold wind. As you untie the scarf, you stand in front of the bed and stamp your feet, "Ghost weather, yesterday also said zero, under a rain fell several degrees, freezing me to death." "Not by taxi?" "I don''t have any money. I came here by bus. Last night I admitted you to hospital. It cost me all my savings this month. I''ll pay you back when you leave the hospital, or I''ll really eat bran food." "The bank card is in the bag. Take it yourself." Ye Huanyan''s face was pale and his voice was very weak. "I don''t want to tease you. I don''t have so much money. I took the bank card from your bag last night. I haven''t changed the password for so many years. That is to say, I have a good conscience. Others have already taken your money away." Ji Xiaoyue rubbed her hands, unscrewed the heat preservation bucket and said with a smile, "don''t talk about this. I''ll bring you fish soup and drink it while it''s hot." Ye Huanyan reluctantly smiles and drinks two mouthfuls of soup with Ji Xiaoyue''s hand. "You didn''t do it yourself?" After she drank it, she felt a burst of warmth in her lower abdomen, and the faint medicine box in the soup was distributed in the ward. "Er... I got my aunt to help me do it." Ji Xiaoyue shoves the heat preservation bucket into ye Huanyan''s hand and avoids her eyes with a guilty face, "Drink it yourself..." Ye Huanyan did not doubt, holding a spoon slowly drinking soup, this soup taste very familiar, originally no appetite, drink two is still very comfortable. Ji Xiaoyue, on the other hand, takes things out of her bag, and her mind inevitably shows the inexplicable scene before work, Before work, Ling Han called her to the office, conjured up a heat preservation bucket and asked her to take her to the hospital. To tell you the truth, she really can''t understand what Ling Han is thinking. For example, when she clearly wants to show her kindness, she coldly warns her not to Tell ye Huanyan that the soup is prepared by him. "Why, you don''t poison this soup, do you?" Ji Xiaoyue did not hold back, make complaints about himself. Ling Han glanced at her coldly in a gloomy tone, "If you want her to drink and recover as soon as possible, and hope that she doesn''t care about the old self righteous relationship with me and leaves Huanyu Group honestly, don''t say so." It''s also Ling Han''s words that she didn''t say. As soon as he took out the two letters of recommendation, Ji Xiaoyue looked at ye Huanyan''s face and said, "Yan Yan, I have a good news to tell you." "Well, go ahead." "Fashion magazine, you know that, right? When we were in college, the whole art school students broke their heads and wanted to get in." "Well, I know. Last year, I started to cooperate with our company. Every year, I would shoot a collective cover for the company''s artists regularly. At the beginning of last year, Sheng Enron... Sheng Enron was on their cover." When it comes to Sheng Enron, ye Huanyan''s face changes slightly, and seems to be disgusted. Obviously, there is a hint of forbearance floating on his face. Ji Xiaoyue is not in the mood to hear something wrong from her words at the moment. She is full of thinking about how to persuade this woman who is only infatuated with Ling han to leave her job and go to a better future with her. "Now we have a chance. How do you like it when we go to fashion work together?" She said carelessly, ye Huan Yan did not really, drink a mouthful of fish soup, light way, "what, I''m not without a job." "What if you don''t?" Ji Xiaoyue suddenly became serious. "Don''t forget, the travel plan can''t be completed according to the company''s requirements. Ling Han wants us to leave. The military order has been issued. What if it doesn''t succeed?" Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, suspiciously looking at Ji Xiaoyue, "what do you want to say?" Suddenly mentioned the fashion, suddenly said the resignation thing, suddenly so insinuate. Ji Xiaoyue frowned and took out two letters of recommendation in his hand. "This is the recommendation letter of the fashion. We can take the direct fashion to find them, and they can enter the post directly. The annual salary is just as happy as they are, and they can do what we love. Women dream of... " "Xiaoyue..." ye Huanyan suddenly put the heat preservation bucket with fish soup on the table, his face stiff, "where does this recommendation letter come from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why go?" "Yan Yan," Ji Xiaoyue saw that her face was not good, and quickly explained, "is it not good to start a new place?" "Xiaoyue, we haven''t failed yet. We haven''t reached the deadline. How do you know we can''t finish it?" Her anxious tone was as if she had been betrayed, "Are you frustrated at guannai? It doesn''t matter. I''ll just talk to her Ji Xiaoyue looked at her like this, frowned deeper, "it''s Ling Han who gave it to me." She interrupted ye Huanyan mouth those still have the blueprint prospect of hope, a word interrupted her last trace of expectation. It''s Ling Han who let us go, not me. No matter how hard we try, it''s useless. The boss doesn''t appreciate you or even dislike you. He hopes you leave early. It''s not about your ability, it''s just about you. Ye Huanyan, do you understand? The subtext behind that sentence is on Ji Xiaoyue''s face. There is a trace of pity in her eyes. Such pity makes ye Huanyan cool gradually. The blood on her face, which has improved in a moment because of her haste, disappears a little bit. She looks at Ji Xiaoyue in a dazed way, and her eyes are dim¡° Yan Yan, start over in another place. Although I don''t know what happened to you last night, it''s the same as before. What''s your life in the past half a year? How long do you want to practice yourself? Do you owe him? " Do you owe him? Ye Huanyan? She slowly lowered her head and touched the recommendation letter on the desk with her fingers. Her voice choked, "Xiaoyue, it seems that I really owe him." Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed and watched the letter tear into pieces in ye Huanyan''s hands and fall on the snow-white sheets. Like many flying butterflies, they lost their lives and fell one after another¡° What are you doing? " She grabbed her hand, but it was too late¡° Xiaoyue, "fashion" is a place you like. You can go if you want. I can''t go. "¡° You still think about him? You still like him? Are you crazy Ji Xiaoyue''s face with sullen and can''t believe it, almost to be his disheartened boudoir was gas head burst¡° Just think I''m crazy. I''m going out of the hospital¡° Well, what are you doing? "¡° I don''t have much time. I''m going to talk to those clients and artists. "¡° Talking about your sister, can your body go out now? " Ji Xiaoyue held her forehead and said, "ye Huanyan, you sit down for me. I have another message. Do you want to hear it? About the company''s travel plan. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 96 Ji Xiaoyue was so angry with her that her big eyes glared at her, "I''ve really convinced you!" The company''s travel plan was originally a matter of the planning department. Ji Xiaoyue worked in the planning department when she entered the company, and she knew something about it. That day, she went to Guan Nai and picked an artist to try water. She used various methods to find out A common law among artists. "Do you know what you like?" She sighed, "Yesterday afternoon, I called you to talk about it, but when you answered the phone, you were incoherent, so I felt something was wrong. I took a taxi to find you, but you ran out of home and didn''t say it..." Ye Huanyan was at a loss. "Of course I know what you said, so I''ve been spending time these days trying to figure out what those people like." "You are too inefficient..." Ji Xiaoyue mercilessly interrupted her explanation, "have you ever thought about the relationship between our clients and artists?" Such a hint is already obvious. Ye Huanyan frowned, "you mean let them each other..." the company''s customers are all rich businessmen, including the rich second generation and the rich third generation with their own shares. What these people like most is the place where beauties are concentrated. Nightclubs, for example, always have different quality levels, but entertainers'' parties are different. They can mix in this circle, Face is the first thing. From the perspective of female artists, they naturally hope to marry a rich family. No matter how well they mix in the entertainment industry, their career is booming, naturally they are not as well married. In fact, she had thought about this before, but she only thought that it was easier for clients to persuade, but she didn''t think that artists would have clients. "I see... Thank you, Xiaoyue," she said, lifting the quilt she had just covered. She was still in a hurry to leave. "Well, I''ve told you what to do. Where else do you want to go?" "I have to confirm the personnel list and book air tickets tomorrow evening. I don''t have time." "You fuckin ''sit down for me," Ji Xiaoyue said angrily, "I said I won''t help you?" Ye Huanyan was stunned by her roar, "I haven''t quit my job yet. I''ll do these things for you. I''ll make sure that the list will be confirmed until tomorrow night. I''ll also book the air tickets and hotels, including the rental of the playing field over there, OK?" "Xiaoyue..." "Don''t be grateful to me. For the sake of Linghan''s introduction to fashion, I''ll do one last thing for him before I leave. Once it''s over, Yan Yan, take care of yourself." Ji Xiaoyue''s face is a little heavy, and her voice is more serious than usual. Ye Huanyan also realized that she was really angry and was at a loss for a moment. "Xiaoyue..." Ji Xiaoyue was upset. She thought of living together day and night for so many years, and she didn''t know how long it would be. She suddenly had to pack up her things and leave. When she thought of this, she could not control her tears, "Take a rest, drink the fish soup, and I''ll go out for a walk." Looking at Ji Xiaoyue''s back, ye Huanyan holds the sheet and chokes, She knows what Ji Xiaoyue is sad about and angry about. The position of happy president secretary is not suitable for her originally. Although she laughs heartlessly every day and says that one of her idlers is still boasting in the company with a high salary, she knows better than anyone that the idle job is actually a kind of depression for Ji Xiaoyue. People always have to reflect their own value when they are alive. The position that Ling Han gave to Ji Xiaoyue doesn''t show any value except that she enjoys eating, drinking and having fun. She is not happy. So when the "fashion" pie hit her head, she accepted it without hesitation, and really hoped that she would go with her and leave the oppressive secretary office. It sounds like the future is beautiful, but ye Huanyan can''t accept it. Last night, she had a dream. In the dream, she asked Jiang Meilan why she wanted to do such a thing, to get involved in other people''s marriage, and even to fight against a woman who was terminally ill. She could even do something that she didn''t even dare to think about. In the dream, Jiang Meilan''s figure is a little fuzzy, but her voice is very clear. "Yan Yan, I don''t want you to suffer. You shouldn''t live like that." She has heard Jiang Meilan say that many times. When she woke up, she sat by the bed and thought for a long time, Recalling the times I heard this sentence in my ears, I didn''t realize it before. I heard it many times. When Jiang Meilan paid her to go to the best high school in Lanjiang City, when she first met Lu Shen in high school, when Jiang Meilan took her to eat the expensive but delicious Western food next to the school for the first time, When Lu Shen''s mother saw Jiang Meilan but made a statement of humiliation, there were still some problems When Lu Shen went abroad. In the evening of that day, the plane flew over Lanjiang city. After skipping class, she held her broken piggy piggy bank and lay on her bed crying until she was unconscious. Jiang Meilan received a call from the school and rushed home. She ran into the door and held her in her arms. She looked guilty. "Yan Yan, I won''t let you suffer in the future. I will give you the life you should have. Don''t cry." Although she didn''t understand what life she should have, Jiang Meilan told her with practical actions what kind of life you should have. There are people to pick you up and go to school. You live in a three story villa. There are four nannies around you. You don''t have to dress yourself. No matter your grades are good or bad, your family has a way to let you go to your favorite school. When you go to college, you never have to worry about the shortage of your bank card balance. These are the life that Jiang Meilan brought to her in those years. So she can''t say that Jiang Meilan''s involvement in other people''s families has nothing to do with her. If it wasn''t for that sentence, for a better life and for her, she believes that Jiang Meilan won''t do it. So, she is sorry for Linghan''s mother, also sorry for Linghan. So even if she wants to leave the entertainment, she has to go with dignity. At least, she can help him get what he wants and pay off her mother''s debt. Then she will go on her own without anyone''s letter of recommendation. During this period, no matter how humiliating Ling Han was, she was willing to bear it. Everyone has their own must bear things, you accept, the heart will not be so uncomfortable. She comforted herself so much and repeated it in her heart again and again, but when Ji Xiaoyue came back from the outside, her eyes were red, which still made her feel extremely wronged. She lies in Ji Xiaoyue''s arms, wailing like that evening ten years ago. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 97 Ye Huanyan had a three-day rest in the hospital. In these three days, Ji Xiaoyue used her business ability accumulated in three years to keep the whole planning department in order. Three days later, she put the ticket information into a manuscript and printed it out. She also planned out the accompanying list of each artist''s team, ordered the hotel, and then went to the hotel It''s in ye Huanyan''s hands. And ye Huanyan, holding the achievements of others that she enjoyed for the first time since her work, raises her head and enters Linghan''s office. "Mr. Ling, these are the documents of several departments today. I need you to have a look at them." "Well, keep it." Ling Han didn''t look up and said carelessly, "since we are going to leave, just leave these things to the new people. Otherwise, the new people can''t get familiar with the business as soon as possible, and I will doubt if you have ulterior motives." Ye Huanyan did not retort, but just gave him a light look, "What Mr. Ling said is, by the way, this is the project funding approval for this trip plan. The amount exceeds the approval authority of the Department Manager, and you need to sign it." "Well..." Ling Han frowned, "company travel plan? Have you finished "Well," ye Huanyan said with a smile. Ling Han''s face flashed a trace of strange, signed with a sneer, "customers and artists can come together, no one can say." Ye Huanyan''s face stagnated and he said faintly, "As long as Ling doesn''t interfere, I don''t think there will be anything unexpected." "You''re not going to stay for fun anyway. Why put on airs." "It''s uncle Ling who teaches us how to do things from beginning to end." At the mention of Ling Dongming, Ling Han''s face sank and his whole body was gloomy. The folder in his hand fell directly towards ye Huanyan and made a harsh sound on the ground, "It''s signed. Take it." "Thank you, Mr. Ling." Ye Huanyan''s back is straight and stubborn. Ling Han gradually frowned. This woman, after a night like that, dared to appear in front of him and make a lot of comments. She really didn''t know what to do. Walking out of Linghan''s office, ye Huanyan breathes a sigh of relief. Everything is spread out in front of her. Although she is shocked and cruel, it''s better to bear humiliation than to know nothing before. Ji Xiaoyue stood at the door of the Secretary office, holding his box in his hand, smiling reluctantly. "Everything''s packed?" "Well." "It''s rare for the company to have so many people to travel. If you don''t stay here, you can go again at the end of the month?" "No, I didn''t dare to take money for anything in this position. This time, if I know I want to leave and take advantage of it, I''m afraid that I''m going to make a mess of my work when I come back." "You also care about the wind review..." "Of course I do. I''ll be a fashion person in the future. I''ll come to see me when I have time." Speaking of this, ye Huanyan couldn''t help but feel a trace of sadness in her heart, "how can you make it the same as life and death?" Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue sucked nose, choke way, "I''m afraid that if I leave here, you''ll be tortured as death by someone." As soon as ye Huanyan''s nose is sour, her eyes are red, "Xiaoyue..." "Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''m going to report on fashion this afternoon. The personnel department hasn''t gone through the formalities yet. I''m leaving..." With these words, Ji Xiaoyue turns her head and hides her tears in the place that ye Huanyan can''t see. She falls into the box in her hand and walks towards the elevator. Standing at the door of the Secretary''s office, ye Huanyan looked at her best friend''s figure and lost her mind for a moment. Fashion studio is famously busy. It''s not necessary to have time to rest on weekends. There must be fewer opportunities to meet in the future. I don''t know if people there will bully her. After all, this girl doesn''t have good taste in clothes. Mobile phone suddenly rang into the voice of text messages, she recovered and took out the phone from her pocket¡° Yan Yan, take good care of his body and remember to eat. Since he decides to stay, he must remember that his body is the capital of the revolution. Although I really don''t like Ling Han, such a duplicitous bastard, I believe he has feelings for you, so come on. By the way, he was sent to the hospital at that time He asked me to bring you his chicken soup. I hope this news can give you some comfort. " Ji Xiaoyue thought about it for a long time before sending this message. In fact, according to her selfishness, she wanted ye Huanyan to recognize Linghan as an inhuman person in a moment, and then left Huanyu, a sad place. But from ye Huanyan''s point of view, she thought for a long time and loved her It just doesn''t make sense. Even no matter you are good or bad, beauty or ugliness, the only demand in your heart is that the person you love can love me. In the days without her company, perhaps only Ling Han''s pitiful care for her was her only support. When walking out of Huanyu Group, Ji Xiaoyue took a look at her mobile phone. "Thank you, Xiaoyue. I don''t think I''ll give up. When I really give up, I don''t need you to persuade me, so I''ll leave." Looking at such a message, Ji Xiaoyue sighed helplessly, and then looked to the sky, sincerely hope that her best friend can walk out of the cage of heart one day. A week later, there are employee benefits and customer feedback holidays for Huanyu Group. The day before departure, ye Huanyan took the name list of the company''s employees to the president''s office for signature, and then submitted it to the finance department for reimbursement. When signing, Ling Han turned to the part of the assistant group of the president''s office and showed the blank. Qiaomu is busy with the company in Shanghai and has no time to participate. Ji Xiaoyue has just left, but ye Huanyan, who should have appeared on it, is not listed either. The new secretary has not yet officially taken office. As for the other two male assistants in charge of assistant affairs, they are all busy with their own affairs¡° What about the assistant group? " He asked¡° Assistant Qiao can''t come. Secretary Ji has just left. New people haven''t been recruited yet. The two assistants that assistant Qiao brings are still working. They can''t go. "¡° what about you? What can I do for you Ling Han''s eyes were cold. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. "I''m not feeling well, so I won''t go," she said. Seeing that Ling Han''s face was not very good, she quickly explained, "it''s said that with Sheng Enron accompanying you, Miss Sheng should be able to take care of your affairs, so I don''t think I need to participate. I don''t think Ling always wants to see me."¡° Go out and play? " Ling Leng said with a smile, "what about the renewal of the contract? I seem to have said that your work is included in this travel plan. You are not going to play. " Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff. He thought he could forget what he said before, but he underestimated his memory and his revenge. There are two clients in the travel plan. They are the two big clients she needs to talk about after she takes over the work of Qiaomu. She didn''t want to shirk them, but Sheng''an is also here. Ye Huanyan doesn''t feel able to flirt with Linghan and Sheng''an in front of everyone¡° I think I can talk to the customer after the trip. Maybe the trip is smooth. The customer''s mood is... "I can''t wait..." Ling Han interrupted her impolitely, "you have to go." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 98 Ling Han''s "you must go" doomed ye Huanyan''s "journey" to be extraordinary. Fortunately, the plane that Ling Han and Sheng Enron took was full. At least they didn''t have to look at their faces on the way. Ye Huanyan was very pleased with this. After reconfirming the flight information before leaving work, she breathed out a sigh of relief, turned off the lights, closed the door and clocked out. The light was still on in Linghan''s office. She didn''t want to ask for no fun and crept away. After she left, there was a call in Linghan''s office. "Confirm ye Huanyan''s flight information." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just change with any artist." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After work, ye Huanyan did not return to the villa of Jinjiang garden. After learning about the grudges in Jinjiang garden that night, ye Huanyan gave up the idea of moving back, The day before, he came out of the hospital and went directly back to the house of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan in Dongcheng District, The house is said to have been bought by Ling Dongming when he married Wen Qingwan. Later, Jiang Meilan and ye Huanyan moved in. In my impression, Jiang Meilan mentioned that she wanted to change a house several times, but Ling Dongming refused because she was used to living here. Although there are a lot of real estate under her name, Jiang Meilan can''t put her husband down and live alone in another house. In the end, she can''t help but live. Now stepping into the room, ye Huanyan feels chilly. After the death of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan, the house became vacant. All the aunts who helped cook and clean here were dismissed, leaving an empty house and a house covered up with old things. When she came back from work, ye Huanyan was a little tired. She turned on the lights in the whole room and then sat down on the sofa in the living room wrapped in a blanket. But when she closed her eyes, she was full of nightmares. Wake up many times in the night, always feel the corner of the house fall, it seems that there is a shadow inside. It was a fine day the next day. It was destined to be a good day for travel. Early in the morning, ye Huanyan was woken up by the whistle at the door. The man who came was Xiaodong, Ling Han''s new assistant, standing at the door in a suit. Ye Huanyan from the door to see Xiaodong, look a stagnation, hesitated to open the door. "Secretary ye, Mr. Ling asked me to pick you up to the airport." "Come in and sit down. I have something else to tidy up. Please wait for me a moment." "No, I''ll wait at the door." Xiaodong looks a little cramped. "It''s OK. Just sit down. There''s no one else at home." Ye Huanyan smiles a little, turns around to take slippers in the porch, a pair of courtesy has the appearance that adds. Xiaodong also not much to add refusals, changed slippers, some stiff in the living room sofa sat down. "Secretary ye, your family is so big." Although it can be seen from ye Huanyan''s usual clothes that she has an extraordinary family background, it is the first time that he has seen such a beautiful villa decorated in a retro European style. The color of the furniture is dull, but it has a feeling of a long history, very classical and elegant. "It''s OK. I''m the only one at home. It''s nothing good." Ye Huanyan poured a cup of tea and put it on the tea table, "I only have boiled water here, don''t you mind?" "Thank you..." Xiaodong quickly got up to thank him, "You''re welcome. I''ll clean up first. You can sit down for a while. If you''re bored, you can walk around." Ye Huanyan is not worried about what the new assistant will find. This place is remote, and no one in the company knows that it was where Ling Dongming lived. After the death of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan, they cleaned up here. Most of their belongings were sealed up in the attic on the third floor. The house was originally intended to be sold, but later Ling Han didn''t sell it, probably because he knew about his mother. Xiaodong is a polite and formal person. Although ye Huanyan said he could walk around, he still didn''t move. He just sat quietly on the sofa in the living room. This is his tutor since childhood. When you go to other people''s home, don''t look at other people''s things casually. Ye Huanyan quickly packed up her things and came out. She was wearing a simple white sweater and blue jeans in her ashy blue coat. With white sports shoes, she looked very fresh. Because the company''s group tour is set in Bali, where the weather is hot, unlike Lanjiang City, which has entered the extremely cold winter, she put the clothes she changed on the plane in her bag. Although Dongcheng District is located in a remote area, it has the advantage that it is very close to Lanjiang airport. It''s 15 minutes'' drive. After Xiaodong helps to take off her suitcase, she rushes back to the company to go to work. She takes a deep breath and goes to the check-in gate to exchange her boarding pass. "It''s for Bali, isn''t it?" "Well, yes, please give me a window seat." "Good." After taking the boarding pass, she looked at the time and said, "isn''t it the 10:30 plane? How come it''s ten o''clock? " Ticket information is correct, she had to carry a bag all the way to the gate, fortunately caught up¡° M84... "After sitting in her seat, she gasped and looked at the information on her boarding pass, frowning. Is it this flight? How do you think it''s different from what you saw last night? Just thinking about it, there was a playful voice behind him, which was familiar to me. As soon as her face froze, she turned around slowly and saw that there were three people in a row behind her. It was clear that they were the three line artists of Huanyu. Just now she patronized and looked for a position, but she didn''t notice¡° Eh, Secretary ye There is an artist in the back seat who has sharp eyes and recognizes ye Huanyan with a look of surprise, "are you flying with us?" Ye Huanyan nodded, turned around, turned out of her mobile phone, and was ready to call her colleague who helped her book tickets yesterday. The artist speaking is Rui Xue, who can only be regarded as a third tier artist of the company. She was young and just signed a contract the year before last. She met ye Huanyan several times. As for the two around her, she can only be regarded as little transparent. She also plays some minor supporting roles in TV and movies. It is estimated that if she doesn''t have a chance to be a success, her contract will not be renewed after it expires. The company never wastes resources on these small transparent people. They can only find ways by themselves, such as getting along with some money owners, and getting along well with the first and second sisters of the company¡° Please take your bag Cold voice rings out in the body side, interrupted the action that ye Huanyan calls. She was slightly stunned. She raised her head and saw a deep and three-dimensional face full of exotic customs. It was Guan Nai. Guan Nai was second only to Sheng Enron in the company. The enthusiastic face of ethnic minorities grew on her, and she just put on a cold look every day. It''s also such a cool style. In her fans'' hearts, she has the title of "cold beauty". It''s not for her company. She''s quite a maverick. It''s said that she has a lot of money at home. She came to the entertainment circle just to play with tickets. When Ling Dongming signed the contract for entertainment, she didn''t know much about her situation except her agent. At the moment, this "cold beauty" is looking at her coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 99 "I said, take your bag." Guan Nai''s voice is very cold, a little more cold than those sweet female stars. Ye Huanyan was stiff all over, and quickly took away the bag that had just been conveniently placed on the side. "Sorry, I... Didn''t know this was your position." Her apology didn''t get any response from Guan Nai. The famous "cold beauty" just sat down and took out an eye mask from her pocket and never paid any attention to ye Huanyan. She looked at the phone she hadn''t made yet, but pressed the power off button. Looking around, most of the faces in the cabin are familiar. Although ye Huanyan doesn''t usually watch TV dramas and movies, it''s hard for you to remember the faces of the female stars on the bus billboards. Ling Han and Sheng Enron are also among them. Ye Huanyan almost immediately sees Ling Han sitting in front of him in three rows. Sheng Enron is leaning against the window and talking to Ling Han about where to play in Bali in her tiresome tone. She frowned and took the earphones from her bag to keep out the outside world. Let''s settle down as we come. When I was in a daze, the music in the earphone was over and there was no sound. I vaguely heard the voice of the female artist behind me. "Well, who is secretary ye? How did you get on the same flight with us? " "It''s the personal secretary of general Ling. It should be accompanied to take care of general Ling''s daily life." The explanation is Rui Xue. Among these small artists, she has some knowledge of the head office. "Take care of the living? Isn''t there sister Enron? It can''t be... " "Who knows, it''s all about the company." "Sister Enron is much more beautiful than her. I''m afraid Ling can''t look up to her when she looks up to the sky..." Most of these artists are not well educated, and what they say is not logical. They just know that they are just chatting on a topic, but ye Huanyan still feels like she is upset in her stomach. She takes off her blindfold and covers her mouth for a while. Her slender wrist hit her line of sight, and a bottle of mineral water came to her. Looking up, it was Guan Nai''s cold face. Her eyes were deep like two deep springs. She said faintly, "can I borrow the earphone for a while? It''s too noisy. " Behind those fragmentary voices suddenly stopped. Ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, mineral water has been stuffed into his hands, and headphones, has been removed from his head. Looking at the side of the woman slowly put on the blindfold again, and then put on the headphones to continue to sleep leisurely appearance, ye Huanyan heart inexplicably surging a burst of stability. Guan Nai is a mysterious woman, and she is also a woman with uncertain personality. Although she can''t tell whether her action at the moment is to help her break through the siege, interrupt the whispers behind her, or just say that she is too noisy to borrow a headset, ye Huanyan still breathes a sigh of relief, and even gets up to wash Between the hands, he smiles at the three people in the back seat. From their faces, we can see the reason why they are not warm and angry. Their acting skills are so bad that they have to write the word "embarrassment" on their faces. Go to the bathroom will pass Linghan and Sheng Enron position, but she left in a hurry, guess Linghan should not notice her. After washing her face in the bathroom, she looked at herself in the mirror. She went out in a hurry in the morning and didn''t make up. In addition, she didn''t sleep well last night. The two black circles under her eyes were particularly obvious. What the three people said was good. How can she compare with the shining Sheng who can shine everywhere safely? There was a knock at the door, probably because she had been waiting inside for too long and someone was waiting outside. After taking a deep breath, she pressed the flush button of the toilet, then pulled the safety bolt and looked at the person at the door with a sorry look. "Sorry, I''m not very..." Looking into the eyes of the visitor, she choked in her throat before she finished speaking. "General manager Ling..." "What''s the matter?" He asked. Just as she passed by, Sheng Enron suddenly said, "isn''t that Secretary ye? I don''t look well. What''s the matter? " This reminds him of her hospitalization during this period of time. After returning to the company, he has been busy with the collective travel plan. Yesterday, he told him that he was unwell and wanted not to participate in the trip. His heart suddenly a tight, left Sheng Enron followed to the bathroom, he did not notice behind Sheng Enron''s face abrupt change. "What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan was stunned, "You don''t look well, you don''t feel well?" Ling Han''s inexplicable tone of concern gave her a wrong impression. She touched her face and avoided his eyes. "Nothing. I just didn''t sleep well last night. Thank you for your concern." For ye Huan Yan''s cold tone, Ling Han was a little displeased and asked coldly, "How are you living there these two days?" "Very good." Ye Huanyan''s eyes crossed Ling Han''s shoulder and looked at the door curtain of the engine room. Through the gap, she seemed to see Sheng Enron coming here. Her heart sank, "general manager Ling, I have nothing else to go first." She only looks at Sheng Enron, but doesn''t notice that Ling Han''s face is very gloomy. When she steps away from him, she suddenly grabs her shoulder and pushes her into the narrow bathroom¡° With a click, he locked the bathroom door. Ye Huanyan stares at him, "what are you doing?"¡° Look me in the eye when you talk to me. " The cold tone freezes the narrow toilet. His eyes are light sullen. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know why he is angry. She admits that she hasn''t done anything to make him angry since last night¡° You can tell me what I did wrong. " Her eyes were red and her teeth were biting. She was a stubborn person who would die. But she didn''t know that these days, Ling Han was annoyed by her submissive appearance. Whether she was asked to make a few cups of coffee at work, picky about the temperature and sweetness, or tried to make her work late into the night, she seemed to have no temper and let him transfer her. What makes Ling Han feel uncomfortable most is that when he comes home from work every day, the room is suddenly deserted. It is clear that there is only one person missing. When ye Huanyan is there, he doesn''t talk much. There should be no difference between her and her. However, he began to lose sleep again¡° When I get to Bali, I will buy the earliest flight home. I hope I will never see you again when I go back on vacation. " Ling Han tried to make her voice sound calm, but the fingers holding her shoulder were shaking¡° You want me to leave? I''ve finished my travel plan. I won''t go. " Ye Huanyan frowned and looked stubborn¡° Ye Huanyan, don''t toast, don''t drink. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 100 "Don''t you say I owe you? I''ll stay. I''ll pay you back and leave." "You don''t know yet." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Huanyan bit her lips, almost bleeding. There was a knock outside the door. "Han, are you in there?" It''s Sheng Enron''s voice. Ye Huanyan stares at Ling Han with big eyes. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised to show a look of ridicule. He leans over ye Huanyan''s ear and gently breathes out a breath, "do you want to have a try?" Her back slammed against the mirror of the washstand, and suddenly it was cold under her long skirt Before long, the clothes were scattered, and the brown plaid skirt was lifted to the belly by the rough hands. Turn your head in pain, stick your side face to the mirror, try to feel the cold of the mirror, and try to keep yourself awake. Ling Han''s eyes are red. He holds her legs and stares into her eyes. His eyes seem to be full of the pleasure of revenge. His sneer seems to be mocking her for falling into the trap. Sheng An''an''s knock on the door seemed to be rhythmic, destroying her nerves. I don''t know how long Sheng Enron knocked, and finally gave up. The sound of high-heeled shoes at the door gradually faded away, probably toward the other side of the cabin. Ling Han stares at her eyes tightly, her toes and fingers curl together at the same time, and there is a hoarse choking sound in her throat. The man''s hands, which pressed her shoulder tightly, loosened and lowered her voice a little. He fell on ye Huanyan''s ear, "Don''t you want to pay the debt? I''ll satisfy you. " At this time, the flush on ye Huanyan''s face faded away, a pale, cold sweat left from his forehead, his lips were bitten and bleeding, but his eyes were full of shame and indignation. Ling Han let go of her body, leaned against the door, lit a cigarette and sneered, "This is my last gift to you. It''s a warning to you. When the plane lands, you''ll leave. It''s your last chance." He looked at ye Huanyan''s figure, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold, "If you want to pay off the debt, what do you think you have besides this body that I''m tired of playing with?" Ye Huanyan, biting her teeth, encouraged her to land on the washstand. Her legs trembled and she held the washstand firmly. She slowly took a breath to make her voice sound calm, "Have you enjoyed yourself?" Smell speech, Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. "If you don''t talk, I''ll think you''re enjoying yourself." She put on her clothes. Although she was embarrassed, she acted slowly. Then she turned her back to Linghan and arranged her clothes meticulously in the mirror. Ling Han''s face was stiff, he put out the cigarette end, and he threw the door without turning back. Give you a chance, you don''t want, and don''t regret it in the future. When you are asked to go, you should go. After Linghan left, ye Huanyan put her hands on the washstand, and her tears fell in the sink. The pain of her body, the torture of her spirit, and the trampling of her self-esteem all give you what you want. Is that enough? When ye Huanyan returns to her seat, her face is as calm as usual. For more than half a year, she and Ling Han''s underground lover status have made her familiar with the transformation of two roles. In front of everyone, she is always Secretary ye and will not have anything to do with Ling Han''s private life. When she sat down, she took a cool breath because of the pain in her lower body. Guan Nai, who had just taken off the eye mask to make up, frowned slightly and took a panoramic view of her face. He put the earphone on her side and said, "the earphone is back to you. Thank you." Ye Huanyan nodded weakly and closed his eyes faintly against the seat. Guan Nai drew a line of eye liner on the makeup mirror, looked over her head and looked at Ye Huanyan shaking his arms. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he turned to shout the airline stewardess. "Another blanket, please." "All right." When Sheng Enron comes out of the engine room in front of him, he sees that Ling Han has returned to his position. Ye Huanyan is also there. The toilet door, which was just closed, is now open, and there are several water stains on the washstand. She went back to her seat and hesitated for a moment, "Han, where have you just gone? I''ve been looking for you all around, but I can''t find you." "Restroom." A casual answer. Sheng Enron pursed his lips. "I knocked on the door of the bathroom, as if there was no response. You..." "Maybe I didn''t hear you." Ling Han seemed impatient and closed his eyes. With a frown, she turned around slowly, her eyes fell on the weak figure behind the third row, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. It turns out that the goblin, who has been looking for so long, is hiding in Linghan''s side. Secretary Ye is really hidden. If you dare to compete with her, it won''t come to a good end. Sitting on the side of Ye Huanyan''s body, Guan Naigang puts away the make-up mirror and looks at ye Huanyan with Sheng Enron''s eyes. There is a trace of hesitation in his eyes. The direct flight from Lanjiang city to Bali took eight hours. They started in the morning and had lunch in the dining room on the plane. Ye Huanyan was sleepy because of her discomfort and had no desire to eat. In the dining room, the space is still spacious, four people a table, Ling Han''s interest is not high, eat two left from the dining car, Sheng Enron hesitated for a while, did not catch up¡° Enron, you are always where Mr. Ling is. Mr. Ling has gone back. You are busy losing weight and not eating. Why are you sitting here with us? " Sitting with Sheng Enron are a few high-ranking artists in the company. They usually make fun of each other. Now, Sheng Enron''s ears are full of sarcasm. Her eyes were a little lax. She suddenly picked up the juice in her hand, left the table without looking back, and walked towards the corner. Sitting in the corner are the three artists who used to sit behind ye Huanyan. Now they are discussing the holiday style of Bali¡° Is this seat taken? "¡° Sister Enron Several people were surprised to see Sheng Enron coming¡° No... no one. Sit down Sheng Enron has always been superior in the company, and generally does not easily get involved with these third tier artists. What brings her here? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 101 "I have nothing to do with it. Before, director Li came to me for a movie in which several roles had not been decided. He asked me if I had a suitable person to recommend. I thought that Feishui would not flow to other people''s fields. It must be the person who recommended the company. I didn''t see you at ordinary times. I saw you on the plane today, and I thought that you were the best You''re a good couple. " Sheng Enron''s tone is very kind, which is totally different from the descriptions circulated among the company''s artists. Rui Xue widened her eyes. "You mean Li Quan, director Li''s play?" "Well, I know. I suddenly told you this. Maybe I have to pick a schedule? You can think about getting back to me. " "No, we have time." "That is, how many people in director Li''s play want to be on the top." "Such a good opportunity, sister Enron, how can you take care of us so much? Thank you very much." At the dinner table, the three people looked at Sheng Enron with the same look of gratitude to their parents. "If this play can really let us go, my God, it''s incredible..." Sheng An''an said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. If director Li likes you, there will be a lot of film appointments in the future." Among the three, Rui Xue had more experience in filming. She was surprised. She faintly felt that pie in the sky was unlikely to happen to her. She hesitated a little, "Sister Enron, director Li''s play, how did you think of recommending us?" After all, there are a lot of female artists in the same studio with Sheng Enron. For the long-term interests, it''s only natural that she should support her younger generation. How can such a good opportunity be given to them? "After all, all of them belong to the same company. If the company develops well, Mr. Ling will be happy. This is also my duty." When it comes to general manager Ling, the three people look at each other and smile. Ruixue was a little relieved, Zhao Bingqing, sitting beside Sheng Enron, said with a flattering smile, "That''s natural. We all know that you are the boss of the company sooner or later." "Yes, that''s the position that many people dream of..." what she agrees with is Lin Jie on Rui Xue''s side. She doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces, and her words are always regardless of occasion. "Cough..." Ruixue coughed two times to remind her to shut up. Isn''t it obvious that he is coveting the boss in front of Sheng Enron? I don''t know if Sheng Enron can hear it. She looks a little changed and smiles. "The landlady is not easy to be. So many young and beautiful girls are watching. If you don''t pay attention, you will be occupied by others." Rui Xue thinks that she can hear the meaning of Lin Jie''s words. She is afraid that she will not be happy. The pie will fly away from her mouth, "If you want to say that you are young and beautiful, who can match you around Mr. Ling, don''t worry about it." The two people around him agreed. Sheng Enron gave them a meaningful look, and a scornful smile flashed in his eyes. "Sometimes the less impressive people are, the more they have big ideas and ambitions. I didn''t see them before." The three people looked at each other, but they didn''t understand the meaning of Sheng Enron''s words. "I just saw Secretary ye on the same plane with us. It''s really strange. I heard that she should have taken over the job of assistant Qiao and stayed in the company." With a casual look, Sheng Enron stretched out his hand and looked at his new nails, "As for men, they are usually animals with lower body thinking. There are people around them who throw themselves in their arms. Who will refuse? But some people are too ignorant. What do you think?" Ruixue''s face changed slightly, and she exchanged her eyes with Lin Jie, "Sister Enron, you mean, Secretary ye..." Sheng Enron sneered, "I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. If anyone wants to do something wrong with me, I will spare no effort to let her know what regret is." Lin Jie timid, hand under the table pulled Ruixue sleeve, a panic look. Zhao Bingqing turns her eyes and looks at Rui Xue, "Sister Enron, we have nothing in common with Secretary Ye. In fact, we just met on the plane. Only Xiaoxue seems to have seen Secretary ye before." "Oh?" Sheng Enron looked up at Ruixue, "do you know each other?" Rui Xue''s face was stiff, and she glared at Zhao Bingqing. She thought about it in her heart. She did not do it for two times, and said, "I don''t know about it. In fact, I can''t stand Secretary Ye''s lofty appearance. He is just a secretary. He acts as if he is the gold of everyone." "It''s just..." Looking at Sheng Enron''s satisfied appearance, Ruixue suddenly has an idea and hesitates, "Sister Enron, in fact, you can''t do this kind of thing. If we do it a little bit, I''m afraid her trip to Bali will be hard." "Isn''t that good?" Sheng Enron looks light, but his tone is a little satisfied. Rui Xue raised her eyebrows and flattered, "it has nothing to do with sister Enron. We can''t get used to Secretary Ye''s style. To teach her a lesson is to teach her to be a good person in her work."¡° Then, director Li, when I get off the plane, I''ll contact him and ask him how many roles he lacks. " Smell speech, three people look at each other, words to this son, if still carry not clear Sheng Enron''s intention, they white in the entertainment industry for so long. Sheng Enron really deserves his reputation. With a smile, she stood up, picked up her skirt and left the restaurant. The remaining three people looked at each other with their own ghosts¡° What are you thinking? " Lin Jie frowned, a face of timidity, "Sheng Enron is going to take us as a gun." Speaking is Zhao Bingqing, seems to be a little unhappy, looked at Ruixue one eye, "snow you dare to promise her." Rui Xue eyebrows a horizontal, tone is not good, "Zhao Bingqing, you shut up for me, just if you didn''t say I know Secretary ye, I would be watched by her?"? I almost killed you¡° I didn''t mean it either. "Zhao Bingqing was guilty. It can''t be denied that she just did it on purpose. In fact, she saw that Sheng Enron was not good at it. These three line transparent women want to get out of the business. They can only rely on their support and help to do something without the help of the gold owners. How can they help you¡° So far, don''t you want to play director Li''s play? "¡° Sheng Enron just wanted to give her a warning and keep her away from general manager Ling. She didn''t know herself, so she dared to think about general manager Ling. "¡° What do you want to do? " Watching Zhao Bingqing take out a transparent eye drops bottle from his bag, Rui Xue and Lin Jie are stunned¡° You want to... "Zhao Bingqing''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister," just Enron sister said, the quota is limited, sisters, each by their ability. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 102 Ye Huanyan sleeps in a daze on the seat. When she wakes up, all the people who go to eat in the cabin come back. Guan Nai on the side of her body changes into a fresh white dress and lies on the side of her body to keep her eyes closed. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was still four hours before the plane landed. Thinking that there were still many things to be done when she got off the plane, she had to support herself and go to the restaurant to find something to eat. The restaurant is empty and quiet. The stewardess brought food. She ate slowly and looked at the scenery outside the window. Above the clouds, large groups of white "cotton wadding" floated by. She could not see the ground. "Secretary Ye." There was a sweet female voice on her side. Ye Huan Yan turned his head, a little stunned. "My name is Zhao Bingqing. I''m friends with Xiaoxue. I''ll sit behind you." "Well, I''m impressed." Ye Huanyan reluctantly smiles, Zhao Bingqing''s smile is very sweet. There is a small dimple at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the innocence, she pushes a glass of water to Ye Huan''s face, and Yang Yang explains the same cup in her hand, "I don''t think you look very well. Is that the one coming? I''ve just asked for brown sugar water from the stewardess these two days. By the way, I asked for a glass for you. You can drink it while it''s hot. " Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, warm in the heart. "Thank you." Although she is not on holiday, being cared by strangers always makes people feel that there is a trace of warmth in the world, "Take your time. I''ll go back first." Back on the seat, Zhao Bingqing does not hide his pride in his eyes. Ruixue frowns at her, "Did you really put that thing down?" "Don''t worry, just two drops. It''s not too much. It''s OK. At least she can guarantee that she doesn''t have the strength to harass Mr. Ling in the last few hours on the plane." In the corner Lin Jie''s eyes, he hesitated, "Bingqing, what do you want to do with that medicine?" Zhao Bingqing''s face froze and his words stopped for a moment. Ruixue pulled Lin Jie''s sleeve, "don''t ask, how many female artists didn''t bring on the plane? I''m sure even Enron has a copy. " The company''s so-called grand gathering of collective travel, artists go to the rich businessmen, and the rich businessmen come to the beautiful women. After a grand gathering, what kind of sparks can be produced depends on their own abilities. The means are dirty or dirty. People in the circle never mention it. The winner is the one who can ascend the throne. When it was about to land, the plane was bumpy, Guan Nai wakes up in the turbulence. When he wakes up, he finds that he is empty. He frowns and looks in the direction of the restaurant. Ye Huanyan hasn''t come back yet. "Dear passengers, please note that our plane is about to land..." The soft voice of the stewardess sounded in the announcer, and the artists in the cabin were taking their own bags, making up, dressing and dressing. Guan Nai frowned and pulled the passing flight attendant, "the lady beside me hasn''t come back yet. Please go to the restaurant to see if she is still there." The flight attendant was slightly stunned, "OK, I''ll go and have a look." The plane soon landed, and the artists went out one by one from the cabin door, glowing and colorful skirts forming a beautiful landscape at the airport exit. Ling Han turned his head and looked at ye Huanyan. He didn''t see her. He frowned and turned to the cabin door. "Enron, do you see Secretary ye?" Sheng Enron flashed a strange look on his face and said with a smile, "no, maybe I''ll leave first. Secretary ye should meet with other staff to check in the hotel for us." After the cabin was empty, the flight attendants checked the cabin one by one to see if there were any passengers'' belongings. When they saw the lady''s bag in a window seat, they were stunned. Suddenly they thought that Guan Nai asked him to look for someone when he left. Thinking of this, he picked up the bag and walked towards the dining car in a hurry. After the meal time, the dining car was left unattended, which made the flight attendant feel relieved. When I was about to turn around and walk away, I suddenly saw a slender arm on the carpet in the middle of the dining car. Ye Huanyan was awakened by the huge pain in people. She was so excited that she suddenly opened her eyes. In front of her was the white faced face of the flight attendant, a face of panic. "Are you all right, miss?" "Where am I?" Ye Huanyan got up from the bed and looked around in surprise. The handsome flight attendant felt the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief, "In the airport clinic, you fainted in the dining car. It was our fault. Fortunately, the people in the clinic said that you were OK, but you were tired. You really woke up when you pinched people." Ye Huanyan covered himself with a pale face among those who had been pinched and hurt, "You mean the plane has landed?" "It landed half an hour ago, you..." "I haven''t got my luggage yet!" Ye Huanyan face a stiff, lift the quilt on the body from the bed to the ground, "my companions are gone?" "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. My colleague has just picked up your luggage. It''s our fault. I''m off work now, so I''ll see you off when you go later." The handsome flight attendant in front of him is the flight attendant foreman of the flight ye Huanyan took. He is in a white uniform and has a figure of 1.85 meters. He is very tall and straight, probably because of his long-term indoor work. His skin is very white, and he is sunny and elegant. When he looks at ye Huanyan, he is full of guilt. Ye Huanyan slowly put down her hand that had been covering her mouth, and asked with some embarrassment, "how do you know my name is ye..." he quickly explained, "suddenly, I checked your information to help you pick up your luggage from the luggage carousel."¡° By the way, I introduce myself. My name is Linghan. I''m the captain of this flight. I''m sorry about this time. "¡° How cold is it Ye Huanyan stares at him in surprise¡° Er... "Her reaction made Ling Han slightly stunned," what''s the problem? "¡° No... nothing. I have a friend... Also called Linghan. " There was a flash of light in Linghan''s eyes, "right? So coincidentally, I''m two o''clock Shuiling, Han Feizi''s Han, is he too? " Ye Huanyan smile, "you are two water Ling, he is left ear Ling, cold cold, almost."¡° Your friend''s hearing should be better than mine. " Smell speech, ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, puff Chi chuckle voice, "this joke can not be funny."¡° But you laughed Ling Han''s eyes showed a trace of cunning, "come on, my colleagues should get your luggage, where you go, I''ll send you." Ye Huanyan forced a smile at the corner of her mouth. She was not surprised that the artists left her. After all, there were no friends of her own. The so-called companions were just on the same plane¡° Miss ye, please wait a moment Just walked out of the door, behind suddenly someone called her. She looked back, and two men in local police uniforms came in a hurry. They looked serious and spoke fluent English. "Miss ye, we suspect you are carrying illegal drugs. Please come with us." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 103 At the airport police station, a group of people turned ye Huanyan''s suitcase upside down. They didn''t even let go their underwear inside and outside. They checked it very carefully, but ye Huanyan''s poor English didn''t understand what they were saying. "Don''t worry, they didn''t find anything. They just heard from our captain that you fainted in the dining car. They were a little worried." Ling Han comforted. From the infirmary to the guard, the empty young man always accompanied her, which made her feel at ease. After the inspection, one of the policemen came over and muttered something. Ye Huanyan looked blankly at Ling Han, "what did he say?" Ling Han took a look at her, then spoke fluent English with the police, turned to ye Huanyan and blinked mischievously, "Well, it''s settled. Pack up and we can leave." Out of the airport, it''s dark outside. "It''s too late, or I''ll take you to dinner first." Ye Huanyan quickly waved her hand, "I''m sorry to trouble you to send me to the hotel, so I don''t need to..." That''s what I said, but my frustrated stomach suddenly let out a cry, especially at the gate of the sparsely populated airport. There was a big laugh coming from his side. Ye Huanyan looked up awkwardly. He could see that Ling Han was trying to hold back his smile, but he still couldn''t help it. He chuckled. Ye Huanyan touched his embarrassed stomach and said, "this is also a normal reaction." Ling Han restrained his smile and said seriously, "I think we''d better have dinner together. The restaurant is not far from the airport. It''s the same way to take you back to the hotel." All like this, ye Huanyan is also not good to refuse. Ten minutes later, Ling Han took her to a seafood stall. The environment in the restaurant was not elegant, but the landlady was very enthusiastic and said something ye Huanyan didn''t understand, but the smile on her face was very infectious. "How do you feel?" Ling Han ordered a meal and looked back behind him. Ye Huanyan pursed her lips, "do you want to hear the truth?" "Of course." "In fact, it''s very common. It''s not very different from the domestic seafood stalls." Ling Han seemed to have expected that she would say the same thing. She turned to the stall owner and said something. Then she looked at ye Huanyan and said with a smile, "come with me." He took ye Huanyan to go out from the back door of the stall, facing the pleasant sea breeze. His long hair was flying in the wind, and his brown plaid skirt was blowing up, as soft as a long tail. In the distance, there is a bright moon, shining on the sea, dragging out a long shadow. The waves are beating on the rocks, and it is magnificent to climb on the beach that has not been artificially processed. "Wow, it''s so beautiful here..." Her eyes glowed and she couldn''t help admiring. "Where we are, there we are." Linghan pointed to the distant reef. The natural sea view barbecue is more tranquil than the prosperous business with too many people. In addition, the taste of this seafood barbecue is really unique. The whole body and mind are released and the gloom of the whole day is swept away. "How often do you come here?" She asked excitedly, "Well, it''s always flying around. This place is very familiar. It''s like a second hometown. Especially when you''re not happy, you''ll come here. Once the sea breeze blows, you''ll forget everything." Looking at the figure of the woman standing on the reef with open arms, Ling Han had a strange feeling for the first time. He had never had an affair before. In their line of work, all kinds of people would meet him, but the woman in front of him made him feel strange. "Often bring girls here, too?" Her voice interrupted his thoughts, slightly a Leng, toward her direction showed a smile, "if I say you are the first girl I brought, do you believe it?" "No Her voice mixed with the sound of the waves, and she could only identify what she said from her mouth. She tilted her head, put her hands behind her back, and laughed at him meaningfully. "A handsome and sweet man like you would never come to this remote stall to eat alone, would you?" Ling Han is tiny a Leng, see to her vision deep a few minutes. After a while, he shrugged and said helplessly, "Well, I admit, this place was brought to me by a local girl before." "Pretty girl." "Well, it''s beautiful, with sapphire eyes." "Are you together?" "Well, together," Ling Han''s eyes suddenly a little dim, "but then she died unexpectedly, just the day before her marriage." Ye Huanyan''s face changed and her smile froze in the corner of her mouth, "Sorry." He was reluctant to smile, "It doesn''t matter. After so many years, I also want to understand. Maybe I have no fate with her." "You..." "her eyes are like you, like the stars in the sky." He sat on the edge of the reef, looking at the direction of the waves, his back was very desolate. There is a trace of sadness in ye Huanyan''s eyes. Love stories are always the most touching with tragic ending, and the tragic ending is more memorable¡° I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention that. " She took a step in his direction, raised her wrist and patted him on the shoulder¡° Can I hold you? You''re really like her He asked. Ye Huanyan slapped him on the shoulder, and his white eyes almost turned to the sky. "Hey, almost OK, sapphire like eyes are very similar to mine. Are my eyes sapphire?" Being exposed to the lie of winning sympathy, a trace of embarrassment flashed through Ling Han''s eyes. He touched his shoulder and frowned¡° Cough... Well, I''m just kidding. "¡° Win compassion and take advantage of it, right? "¡° I''m a big man. If I really want to take advantage of you, can you avoid being so remote here? "¡° I''ve practiced Kung Fu. Would you like to try it Mixed a few mouth, two people big eyes stare small eyes, stalemate after a few seconds, suddenly look at each other a smile¡° How many girls have such a bad story deceived? "¡° Well, there are a lot of exceptions. You are the first one. "¡° These girls are too illogical¡° The scenery is beautiful and the people are beautiful. There are many people who come here to hunt for beauty. Who cares if what you say is true or false? "¡° I care ah, false will never become true, even if it is self deception is useless, fleeting, and really, it is always the most profound memory, even if not so good, but also the most profound A moment ago, Ling Han regarded this pretty sweet woman as a target of this flight. However, after hearing what she said, his psychology quietly changed, which he didn''t know. Put away those dallying provocations, he seriously looked at the woman in front of him. An innocent but mature woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 104 "In fact, the sunrise here is more beautiful." When Linghan said that, ye Huanyan''s face showed a strange look, "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back to the hotel." "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to say, if I have time later, can I invite you to watch the sunrise?" The sincerity in his eyes is very moving, and ye Huanyan is slightly stunned. Waking up from the infirmary, after a few words, she almost understood that most girls'' first impression was that Kong Shao was an ambiguous man. His ease with women directly revealed how much romantic he had in the past. This is not the only romantic man she has met. She hardly hesitates, She held the long hair scattered at the temples and laughed, "OK." Don''t know why, hear her so simple promise, Ling Han heart suddenly have a kind of perfunctory feeling, can''t help but frown, when see her plain face, this feeling is more obvious. He''s sure it''s not an illusion. There is an unspeakable sense of mystery in this woman, which makes her feel particularly attractive. It seems that she is different from the women he has met before. The temptation of pure and beautiful coexists in her body, which makes people want to have. Holiday Inn Bali, presidential suite, Outside the French window is a huge swimming pool. There are hot beauties in bikini playing by the water. Looking into the distance, you can see the boundless coastline. At night, you can only hear the sound of the waves. Ling Han stood in front of the window and dialed two calls, both of which were turned off. His face sank completely. At this time, Sheng Enron just came out of the bath, painted a light make-up, took off the beauty of the past, deliberately made a bit of pure appearance, but the black lace Pajama shoulder strap exposed from the bathrobe betrayed the affectation of pure. "Han, why don''t you look so good?" She pulled his arm from behind Linghan, showing a perfect smile, "are you hungry? I''ll go to dinner with you." Ling Han frowned, looked down at the two calls that had no response, and took out his arm from Sheng Enron''s hand. "I have something to do. Go out and eat for yourself." "Ah, Han, where are you going?" Sheng Enron''s questioning didn''t get any response. Her high-heeled shoes faltered on the cashmere carpet. Her scream was drowned in the loud sound of Linghan closing the door. Sitting on the carpet, she rubbed her ankles and took off her black strapped high-heeled shoes for a hundred years, staring at the closed door for several seconds, with a chill in her eyes, The cell phone on her side rings. She takes a look, frowns and answers the phone. She asks angrily, "what''s the matter?" "Sister Enron... We see that general manager Ling is out. It seems that he is going to the airport..." Sheng Enron''s face became more and more gloomy. He grasped the high heels in his hand, and then threw them at the door. The high-heeled shoes hit the door panel, making a huge noise and falling back on the carpet. The high-value customized high-heeled shoes are now ignored, like discarded garbage. Deep in the night, Ling Han takes ye Huanyan back to the hotel safely and helps her take her luggage carefully, "You stay in this hotel?" "Well, what''s the matter." "Coincidentally, I''m going to relax here this time. After today''s work, tomorrow I''ll come here for a compulsory short-term tour at the end of each year, but the hotel hasn''t been fixed yet. Do you mind if I say I''ll stay here?" Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, and immediately said with a smile, "the hotel is open here, and it''s not my home. Of course, I don''t mind if you want to stay." "I mean, if I''m free, I don''t know if I''ll be lucky enough to meet you again." Ling Han blinked and added playfully, "By the way, I am very familiar with this side, which can reduce the many wrongs you may take." "If so, of course I am very honored, but," ye Huanyan shrugged helplessly, "I''m not here to travel, but to work. My colleagues live in this hotel. As a backstage staff, I''m afraid I don''t have time to rest." Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but still insisted, "not a little bit? It sounds like an excuse to be rejected by a beautiful woman for the first time. What should I do? I''m so lost. " Ye Huanyan was shocked by his exaggerated look of loss. He spread his hands and said helplessly, "Well, if you really stay in this hotel, when I''m busy, I can listen to you explain the local conditions and customs here. Take a walk by the sea to blow the sea breeze, or as you said, watch the sunrise together. What do you think?" "Is that a promise?" Ling Han has a smile in his eyes. He looks very cunning like a fox. "What did I promise you?" Ye Huanyan was stunned. "Date me." "Hey, that''s not what I mean..." Ye Huanyan pushed him awkwardly. Not far away in a taxi, a pair of deep eyes filled with gloomy. The driver''s voice in English sounded in the carriage, "here we are, sir." The man pulled out a pile of local banknotes from his wallet and threw them on his seat. Then he got out of the car with a cold face and walked towards the figure who was pulling his suitcase to check in at the front desk. Ye Huanyan, with words and poor English, communicated with the front desk to check in "please... Help me... Check in..." the front desk mumbled for a long time. She barely understood a word similar to "certificate" and hurriedly took out a certificate. As soon as the procedure was completed, the front desk lady took out her room card with a smile and handed it to her. As soon as she looked up, a big hand "fell from the sky." ye Huanyan watched her room card fall into other people''s hands. She turned around in surprise and looked at her cold eyes¡° Where have you been? " Obviously with angry questions, such questions in ye Huanyan''s heart is just a kind of shame, it is clear that he left her alone in the airport, he clearly knows that her English is not good, here is not familiar with life and land, can do this kind of thing. She had countless questions in her heart, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them all. "Mr. Ling, I''m not feeling well. I''m late coming back from the airport. If there''s any work delay, I''m really sorry." The chill in Linghan''s eyes is spreading a little bit. The reception at the front desk is looking at them suspiciously. The whole hotel is almost wrapped up in entertainment, and the artists who come and go also cast different looks. Ye Huanyan suddenly realized something, gritted his teeth to remind him, "general manager Ling, pay attention to words and deeds in public." She''s really good at threatening him. The chill in his eyes had dropped to freezing, "right? Well, let''s talk in another place where there''s no one¡° Mr. Ling, it''s off duty time. "¡° Don''t come if you want to sleep out on the street during off hours There is a room card between Linghan''s index finger and middle finger. He sneers and walks towards the elevator without looking back. Ye Huanyan''s heart sank, gritted her teeth and followed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 105 The door will open automatically after the sound of the "drop" sound of the card leaning against the sensor, Ling Han looked back at her and said, "come in." Ye Huanyan pulled the suitcase and followed in with a frown. At the corner of the corridor, there were three faint figures with different looks. They looked at each other as if they had seen something strange. As soon as she entered the door, ye Huanyan stood by the door. The man in front of her turned around and handed out the room card with one hand. When she was about to pick it up, there was a gust of wind in her ear, With a loud bang, a big hand passed through the air on her right cheek and pressed against the door, closing the door tightly. "Didi didi" sensor sent a few sounds, the room returned to silence. She jerked her head up, her eyes facing each other, A pair of cold, A pair of panic, "Where did you go after you got off the plane?" Every word of him was cold. Ye Huanyan bit her lip, thinking of what happened at the airport this evening, and of suddenly fainting in the restaurant, she turned pale, "At the airport." He sneered, "everyone has arrived at the hotel. Why do you stay at the airport for more than four hours?" "Why?" Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe it and raised his head, "why don''t you know it in your heart?" "Make it clear." Ling Han''s face sank. He didn''t know what ye Huanyan was referring to, but he faintly realized what was wrong with her coming back so late. "There''s nothing to say. Please let me off work. I just want to have a rest now." The remaining light from the corner of his eye glanced over his arm, and his heart turned to try to leave his bound range. "Who is that man?" There was a sharp pain in her shoulder. Her cheek twitched slightly, her brow frowned, and she asked subconsciously, "What man?" "Send you to the door of the hotel, the man who is intimate with you." Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff and his brow was deeper, She knew that if she could not explain clearly, it would be endless arguments and entanglements. She was very tired and just wanted to end the deadlock as soon as possible, "The airport is short of air, the flight we took." "I asked, what''s it to do with you?" Ye Huan Yan raised her eyes and looked at him. The anger in his eyes made her show a trace of consternation, "Just met. He just sent me back." "Just know people, so kind to send you back? Ye Huanyan, do you have a brain? " When she heard this, an idea that she couldn''t believe flashed through her mind. Maybe Linghan is concerned about her? But the idea was soon dispelled, and instead, she would not have fainted at the airport without him in the plane bathroom. "You think too much. He''s very nice. He invited me to dinner on the way back." Her light words make Ling Han''s face more heavy. "And you had dinner with him?" He frowned and smelled a smoky smell at the tip of his nose. Ye Huanyan bowed her head and said nothing. "There''s time for dinner, but there''s no time to get back to the hotel on time?" The strength on the shoulder is more heavy, she has no relation to the pain. She groaned bitterly from her teeth. She bit her teeth and finally reached the top of her anger. She broke free from his confinement, pushed his arm away and yelled, "do I have no freedom to eat with others? Ling Han, do you know that I fainted in the airport alone, and when I woke up, there were no people I knew around me. I couldn''t understand what they said. Where were you at that time? Don''t go back to the hotel. If no one finds me, maybe I''ll die on the plane. Are you satisfied? " Her roar reverberated in the room. Ling Han''s arm was hanging in the air, and he kept a posture of being pushed away by her. For a long time, he didn''t recover. The chill in his eyes had not dissipated, but a layer of consternation floated up. "You fainted at the airport?" No one told him about it. "Yes, are you satisfied?" Her nose was sour, her eyes were red, and her eyes were full of tears, which made her feel extremely wronged. Ling Han frowned and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the sudden ringing of his mobile phone. From the corner of Ye Huanyan''s eye, Yu Guang glimpsed Sheng Enron''s name on his mobile phone. He gritted his teeth, raised his sleeve to dry his tears, walked out of his shadow, pulled his suitcase to the bedside to tidy up his luggage without saying a word, and his voice was very stuffy. "Mr. Ling, I want to rest. If you have any questions, I''ll help you I want to report back to you tomorrow. " Ling Han holds his mobile phone and looks at the woman''s thin back. There is a trace of regret in his eyes. He wants to say something, but he can''t say it. The sound of closing the door behind him is not big, but it makes ye Huanyan''s heart tremble. After the door was closed, her fingers were stiff on the code lock of the trunk, and she could not move any more. Her tears finally fell to the ground, like a broken pearl. She didn''t know whether she was weeping because of the pain in her shoulder, or heartbroken because of the man who hurt her repeatedly, or just wronged because of today''s bad experience. It seems that a lot of emotions are kneaded together, want to vent, but not even the strength to speak, finally can only let the tears fall down, soaked the sheets, deep sleep. In the presidential suite, Sheng Enron is holding his mobile phone. His face is very ugly. On the mobile phone, there are some photos from Rui Xue. The picture of Ling Han and ye Huanyan entering the room one by one is very clear. If we only doubted before, then this time it''s a real hammer. There was a loud noise at the door of the room. She closed her cell phone and stood up from the sofa. When she saw the figure coming in, she changed her face and was full of smile¡° What can I do for you? " Ling Han frowned. "I asked room service to bring some snacks from the hotel. I want to ask if you want to have a try. You..." "no, it''s too late today. There''s something else tomorrow. Have a rest early." He had a sullen look and an absent-minded face. At the thought that he just came out of Ye Huanyan''s room, Sheng Enron''s eyes were filled with jealousy, but Ling Han was there, but she didn''t dare to show it¡° Then I''ll rest with you. " Sheng Enron reached for his arm and said, "no need." He looked up with a chill in his eyes. Sheng Enron''s heart was tight, his hands were hanging in the air, and his face was a little stiff. "I... Know." Looking at Ling Han''s back as he enters the bedroom, Sheng Enron clenches her teeth, takes back her hand hanging in the air and clenches it into a fist. Her bright red nails are almost embedded in the meat. Her eyes sweep the dim sum on the table and her face changes slightly. For more than half a year, she stayed by Ling Han''s side, and perhaps she didn''t learn anything else, but except for these flowers and plants without self-knowledge, practice has made perfect. Ye Huanyan heard a doorbell ringing for a long time when she was taking a bath in the bathroom. She thought there was something urgent. After taking a bath in a hurry, she wrapped a bathrobe and came out to open the door. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 106 The public security of Holiday Inn is very good. Besides, most of the hotels are packed with entertainers. This floor is full of entertaining artists. Ye Huanyan doesn''t worry about what''s wrong outside and opens the door directly. The woman standing at the door is tall, with the proportion of models, a big chestnut wave on her shoulders, and a black floral suspender skirt. Even women can''t move their eyes. "Miss Sheng... What can I do for you so late?" Ye Huanyan was stunned. "Listen to Han, you just came back from the airport. I''m afraid you didn''t eat, so I brought you some snacks." Sheng Enron''s face was calm, but in his eyes, he wrote something meaningful. "Is it convenient? Can I go in? " Ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, frowning to give way to a road, "can." She is not very familiar with Sheng Enron. When she prepares snacks for her at such a big night, she either asks her to do something, or the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. She is not kind-hearted. She moved the clothes from the sofa to the bed and said, "Sit down. It''s a bit of a mess." Sheng Enron looks at her from head to foot. For the first time, he thinks that ye Huanyan is not as old-fashioned and serious as he usually looks at. I''m afraid she''s a wanderer in her heart. Ye Huanyan wiped her hair and wrapped it up with a bath towel. Then she pulled the chair and looked at Sheng Enron. "Miss Sheng cares about me so much because of general Ling." Sheng Enron''s face slightly changed, surprised that ye Huanyan dared to take the initiative to mention Ling Han in front of her. Ye Huanyan slightly lowered her head, put a wisp of wet hair on her shoulder into the bath towel, with a natural look, as if there were no flaws at all. "Although I''m the Secretary of general Ling, I''m only dealing with work matters. If you have anything to say to general Ling, I may not be able to help you." "Secretary ye, do you think I came to you to ask you to do something?" Ye Huanyan straightened her hair slightly and looked up at her slowly. In this case, it should be no good intentions. Sheng Enron raised one leg, gently overlapped with the other leg, and showed his long, smooth and white legs in front of Ye Huanyan. For a moment, he had a panoramic view of the skirt bottom. Ye Huanyan moved her eyes awkwardly, There was a quiet sound in the room, "I didn''t realize that Secretary Ye has such a good figure before. Those old-fashioned work clothes really hurt me. If you are an artist of the company, probably no one will refute. Secretary Ye is twenty-six or seven years old, right? Do you have a boyfriend? " Originally, it was a compliment, which came out of her mouth, especially frightening. "Miss Sheng, this seems to be my own personal privacy issue. I don''t need to publicize it everywhere." Ye Huanyan frowned at her, vaguely aware that she was not good. "Secretary ye, I also understand that a person who has been working hard around Han for a long time may not have much time to fall in love. If I have the chance, I would like to introduce some friends to Secretary Ye." "No need..." Ye Huan Yan''s face looked disgusted, Sheng Enron burst out laughing, "In such a hurry to refuse, what''s secretary Ye''s favorite?" Her eyes twinkled and her face turned pale, "Secretary ye, I advise you to look for a man. You need to clean your eyes. You can make up for anyone who isn''t. when you get there, you''ll lose out and lose out. You''ll lose out." As soon as ye Huanyan''s face changed, she turned pale, "What do you mean?" Sheng Enron raised his eyes and looked contemptuous, "I know everything about you and Han. You don''t have to cover it up. In this case, let''s open the window and tell the truth. I will satisfy you whatever you want. I have only one requirement. Don''t pester Han any more." These days, people die for money and birds die for food. She believes that Ling Han will not marry a powerful secretary. Ye Huanyan should know that, so it''s better to grasp what she can get when she can get something. "Secretary ye, you are a smart person. I don''t have such good patience, so I hope you can make a decision now. Your decision determines my attitude towards you in the future. I think you don''t want to experience things like airport again?" What about the airport? "What? Secretary Ye Mi''s sex is so bad? Forget so soon? " Looking at Sheng Enron''s complacent face, she suddenly remembered that she had fainted in the restaurant. Before that, she was given a cup of brown sugar water by a little artist she didn''t know, Ye Huanyan''s face became ugly. She took a breath slowly, and her face became cold, In this case, she would have retired if she could, but today, Sheng Enron has gone too far, "Miss Sheng, I''ve been taught about the airport and I think I''m unlucky, but no matter what relationship I have with Ling, I''d like to ask you in what capacity do you come to talk about this with me?" Sheng Enron''s face was a little complacent, "what do you mean?" People all over the country know that she goes in and out with Ling Han and shows love on various occasions. The whole entertainment group regards her as the future Mrs. Ling. Now, as a secretary, does she openly question her weight in Ling Han''s heart¡° I don''t mean much. When Miss Sheng reminds me to put herself in a correct position, I also hope Miss Sheng can have self-knowledge to put herself in a correct position. If I remember correctly, Mr. Ling has never officially announced to anyone who you are. Besides the artists signed by the company, what identity do you have, Miss Sheng? " She sneered, "or, what''s the right to say that to me."¡° Ye Huanyan Sheng Enron raised her voice, but she couldn''t say anything. She was so angry that no one dared to give her face. Even those wild flowers and grasses around Linghan before, they all looked pale when they saw her. After a few words, they were scared to death, and they didn''t dare to contact Linghan any more. Ye Huanyan is really worthy of the Chief Secretary of Huanyu Group. She can enter Huanyu as soon as she graduates. The woman who has been on the Chief Secretary for so long is really calm and has two brushes. Ye Huanyan is not afraid, holding her arms and looking at her coldly, "Miss Sheng, I don''t have the habit of eating midnight snack. Please take your snacks when you leave. I also give you a little advice. Don''t eat midnight snack at night and keep in good shape. Maybe you can stay with Mr. Ling for a long time." Sheng Enron clenched his fist and looked at her with gnashing teeth. He wanted to eat her. "You wait for me."¡° I don''t want to fight against you, "ye Huanyan said casually, looking at the door." I''m just a secretary. I''ll do my job well, that''s all. " She meant to show her kindness, but Sheng Enron had already been angered by her previous words. These words were more like a demonstration in her ears. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 107 From ye Huanyan''s room, Sheng Enron''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Before returning to the room, I sent a short message and held my cell phone tightly. "I want you to take her to death. You''d better let her leave Bali as soon as possible. After it''s done, you can''t help it." The next morning, ye Huanyan went out early to prepare for the arrangement of the banquet. The scene is on the beach near the hotel. We have negotiated with the people of the hotel before we came here. They will be responsible for the main scene arrangement. The host of the dinner party is the entertainer. Most of the complicated work has been done in China. Now we just need to watch the scene. They don''t have to be lazy OK, it''s a bit of leisure. When setting up the platform on the spot, she took the layout drawing of the site in her hand and directed the placement of various flower stands and carpets, "Secretary ye, where is the stereo here?" "Behind the background wall, pay attention to those lines. Don''t let artists and customers trip over. Are the bonfires ready?" "Can the campfire be made in time at night?" "Do it ahead of time, in case of any accident in the evening." "OK, let''s go to the propman first..." "I''ll wait for you here." After a command, ye Huanyan''s face is covered with sweat. She takes out the mineral water from her bag and turns on the lid to find that there is no more. As expected, tropical areas are only suitable for languid blowing. Doing a little bit of work will make people collapse. He was very upset. He held out a hand in his sight. He was holding a bottle of iced mineral water. The outer package was dripping. It was refreshing in the hot sun. "Ye Da Mei." Familiar voice itself side ring, she suddenly raised her head, surprised to see people, think of the previous night, clearly showed a smile, "you really live here?" Ling Han, dressed in a blue floral holiday vest and shorts, is very relaxed and lazy. Under the sunglasses, the skin on his face is very white and delicate, which is enviable. "Do I seem to be the kind of person who talks freely and swindles little girls all the time?" Ling Han blinked. He was a little playful. "Yes, but I''m not a little girl." After that, they looked at each other and laughed with tacit understanding. She took the mineral water bottle from Ling Han and took a few gulps of it. She did not hide her heroism. Linghan just finished the handover procedure last night, and he was still holding his suitcase. It was obvious that he had not checked in yet. Ye Huanyan decided to take him to the front desk. "When our company made a reservation at that time, we reserved several more rooms for a rainy day. Now all the people who came here are here, and the vacant rooms are not easy to return. Later, you can say it''s a person from our company. I can be regarded as offering flowers to Buddha. Thank you for sending me back last night." Linghan eyes with a smile, "you do not count so hypocritical, if the boss knows, can not be good." "It doesn''t matter. Our boss never pays attention to these little things." On the viewing platform on the second floor of the hotel, a pair of deep eyes printed the appearance of a man and a woman laughing freely on the beach. The man''s face suddenly sank down, stood up from the couch and strode towards the room. Reception, Ye Huanyan took Ling Han''s ID card and handed it to the reception desk. In broken English, she explained intermittently that it was a group of company employees who arrived after the plane was late and were ready to check in. A face is not red heart does not jump appearance, let the Ling Han of one side send out a laugh of banter. "What are you laughing at? It''s not good to save money for you. This hotel is not cheap. The barbecue you invited me to eat is a profit." Ye Huanyan''s face is slightly red. After all, she is also offering flowers to Buddha. She is not so righteous Ling Han restrained his smile, "Why don''t you use the money you''ve saved and invite you to play with some other interesting things?" Before ye Huanyan could figure out how to reply, her eyes crossed Ling Han''s shoulder and saw the figure striding forward in the distance. Her face suddenly became stiff. What''s so unfortunate? At this time, shouldn''t he be having breakfast? "Secretary ye..." Expected voice suddenly sounded, with a bit chilly, "early in the morning not to help decorate the scene, in the hotel front desk with strange man hook up, don''t want to work?" "I..." Ling Han on his side frowned and looked at the visitor. Judging from his tone that it was probably ye Huanyan''s boss, he helped to explain, "This gentleman, I''m going to stay in this hotel. I''m just looking for her to show me the way." "Leading the way?" Ling Han sneered, "did you lead the way last night?" Ling Hanzheng was surprised that the front desk receptionist had already completed the check-in procedures and returned his ID card. With fluent English, he described Ling Han as an entertaining employee, which directly revealed ye Huanyan''s careful thinking of pretending to be a public servant. Her heart sank. She watched Ling Han pass Ling Han and took the ID card from the receptionist. After a look, she sneered and read out two words, "Ling Han..." Ye Huanyan swallow saliva, feel throat urgent too much, a word also can''t say. I don''t know what Ling Han said to the front desk. She just thinks Ling Han''s face is very ugly. She grabs his ID card and looks at ye Huanyan with sullen eyes. "Miss ye, I think it''s better for me to change to another hotel. I''ll contact you when I have time." Looking at the way that he pulls the luggage head and doesn''t return to walk away, ye Huan Yan''s face is not clear. "Ling Han... Ye Huanyan, you''re really good. I didn''t satisfy you, so you''ve worked so hard to find a substitute to satisfy your dedication, haven''t you?" Naked shame. Ye Huanyan''s face turned blue and looked up at him, "what did you say to the front desk?"¡° wonder? I said... "Ling Han looked at her stunned eyes, and suddenly a trace of fun flashed in his eyes. A room card was stuck in ye Huanyan''s palm, and his breath was across her neck, which was extremely ambiguous." come over at 9:30 in the evening, I''ll tell you. " She pushed to return the room card, but was warned by his cold eyes, "it''s your business to come or not. It''s just a minute late. You can guess what I will do." In fact, she doesn''t know what Ling Han will do. Maybe she will punish her more harshly, or threaten her with Ji Xiaoyue''s work as before. In fact, she doesn''t have much of her own in the world. In the end, his threats are all due to the trampling of her love for him. In the final analysis, she is willing to degenerate, she is the one to be slaughtered. She clenched her fingers, sweat soaked the room card, her face too pale. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 108 At the beginning of the night, The beach was ablaze with lights, Artists who pay attention to skin care and dare not go out in the daytime are now pouring out, competing to put on colorful dresses, and actively making friends with customers who can bring them resources. If you are lucky, you may find a gold owner who can hold you up. This is the core value of this travel plan. It sounds like an incredible "lascivious party". But this is what this circle is all about, and if you like me, even Ling Han is not good at intervening in such "efforts" made by artists in order to get on top. Ye Huanyan didn''t plan to attend the party. When she was ready for the party, she went back to her room and changed her sweaty work clothes into a low-key loose black shirt and skirt. She couldn''t find her waist, When Ji Xiaoyue saw this dress for the first time, she said, "with your dark ball, it''s just an old Taoist." ye Huanyan is very happy to dress up as an old Taoist, so that no one will notice her in the crowd. She just needs to have a drink with the artists and customers to make sure they don''t feel uncomfortable, All have a good time, so her task tonight will be better It''s done. When she met Sheng Enron, she was surrounded by a group of small transparent artists in the company. A few words of compliment fell on ye Huanyan''s ears. She was a little disgusted. She just wanted to avoid her sight quickly, but she couldn''t avoid it. "Secretary Ye is here, too?" Sheng An''an''s voice is sharp and thin, and it sounds harsh. Still didn''t get away. Ye Huanyan had to face up to the difficulty, holding a glass and smiling, with a serious official voice, "Miss Sheng, is the dinner still agreeable? Did you have a good time? " Sheng Enron looked at her dress, his eyes flashed a bit strange, "such a big event, Secretary Ye dressed so simple, is not suitable?" Around a few artists are showing disgusting eyes. Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "I''m the person behind the scenes. I don''t have to dress like you. Just have a good time." "Well said, it''s secretary Ye''s credit that the travel plan can be so well completed and so lively. How can our great hero be so shameful?" A faint light flashed in Sheng Enron''s eyes, "Why don''t you, Xiaoxue, take Secretary ye to change clothes." "That''s a good idea. My figure is similar to that of secretary Ye. I''ll change it." Zhao Bingqing is extremely agreeable, for fear that others don''t know that she is on the same front with Sheng Enron. "No, I really..." Ye Huanyan didn''t think that the strength of these weak female artists could be so great. She was almost dragged away by the three people around Sheng Enron. She didn''t have the ability to resist at all. "Oh, Secretary ye, don''t refuse. Can we eat you?" Pulling, the air sounded a stabbing sound of torn clothing, her face a stiff, voice cold down, "what are you doing?" The three looked at each other, At this time, Ruixue''s hand is torn off is the shirt skirt side zipper, no zipper support, the whole armpit pull a full open line, black bra exposed no doubt, ye Huanyan cover clothes hurriedly into the dressing room. "Well, I didn''t mean to. You... You... Don''t be angry. Secretary ye, I''ll compensate you for one." Ruixue stood at the door of the dressing room with a look of guilt. Lin Jie rushed to the hotel with a bag in her hand, "dress..." Ye Huanyan sits on the sofa in the dressing room and stares at the white evening dress in her hand. Her eyebrows are full of unhappiness. Her intuition tells her that Sheng Enron''s minions are not well intentioned. The brown sugar water thing has done her enough harm. What do you want to do this time? But her dress was torn, so she couldn''t just show her bra and walk back to the wine list room to change. She had to admit her fate and sigh. She checked the dress inside and outside, and found that there was no peculiar smell or artificial defect. Then she reluctantly wore it Upper body. Because it''s a bra skirt, and there are chest stickers in the bag, she can''t show her underwear shoulder. She can only take off her underwear, put on chest stickers, and walk out of the dressing room. The three people who are guarding outside the door see ye Huanyan come out. They are all staring at each other with a look of surprise. She usually wear conservative can''t see, now wearing this white evening dress long skirt is not black at all, white shoulders, small clavicle, exquisite body, very attractive. Zhao Bingqing can''t help but secretly stare at Lin Jie, mouth blame her how to choose such a lining her clothes. Lin Jie blinked wrongly. Rui Xue asked her to take the clothes. "I''ll tell you, Secretary Ye is a pretty girl. She will be gorgeous in her dress." Ruixue''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, praising constantly. Ye Huanyan couldn''t bear to be disturbed. She carried the bag of her clothes and brassiere in one hand and the skirt in the other hand with a cold look. "I''ll go back to the hotel to change my clothes and give it back to you." "Ah, the swimming pool is busy at the moment. Secretary ye, don''t you go to play?"¡° No, you can play. "¡° That''s a pity. It''s rare to wear such a beautiful one. " Listening to the rise of these three people, ye Huanyan turned his stomach to the extreme, "is it interesting to follow Sheng Enron and deal with others? Don''t think you''ve done anything great. She''ll treat you differently. If something goes wrong, you''ll be the first to be pushed out as a shield. "¡° Secretary ye, what do you say? " The three people avoided their eyes¡° Airport what brown sugar water, Miss Zhao, I have no problem, such a low-level means, after the trouble do not use Ye Huanyan coldly glanced at Zhao Bingqing, "I''m not in a good mood today. Please stay away from me." With these words, she walked to the depth of the crowd without looking back. The remaining three stood in the same place, looking at each other, their faces more and more ugly. From the changing room back to the hotel must pass the swimming pool. At the moment, the direction of the swimming pool is full of people. Many customers gather around the swimming pool to enjoy the attractive figure of bikini beauties and cheers. Ye Huanyan took no two steps with her skirt, and Zhao Bingqing''s cry came from behind¡° Secretary ye, wait a minute. I have something to tell you. " Ye Huanyan frowned and his face sank. "What else do you have to say?" Is it over¡° I''m sorry about the plane Zhao Bingqing definitely looked at her with guilt in his eyes. "But those who do our business are most afraid of offending people, so I can''t help it, but it''s really not my intention."... "¡° I promise I won''t do such things again. I was in a daze at that time... "Her eyes were red and she seemed to cry¡° Forget it. I''m not going to worry about it Ye Huanyan frowned deeper and looked around for fear that others might think she was bullying this "pathetic" little artist¡° Do one thing and do two things. I don''t think you''ll care The voice in my ear suddenly became gloomy¡° "Ah?" Before she could react, she felt a heavy pressure on her shoulder and suddenly lost her weight and fell into the pool. The water splashed, and the mouth and nose were filled with swimming pool water, so there was no support point on the whole body. Fear, overflowing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 109 Ye Huanyan only felt that her body was as heavy as a piece of lead. After her skirt was soaked, her weight increased and she continued to sink. She couldn''t use any swimming skills. In her panic, she had poured several mouthfuls. There was a scream in her ear. She seemed to be pushed by someone underwater. Her toes touched the bottom of the pool. After struggling for several times, she staggered to her feet. Swimming pool is not deep, water level only to ye Huanyan''s waist, just a stand, ear ring a noisy voice. There was laughter and discussion. She wiped her face and barely opened her eyes. The pool was full of people, looking at her from different places, like monkeys visiting the zoo, giving out sympathetic or surprised, erotic or shy eyes. She followed those people''s eyes and lowered her head. The white gauze was clinging to her body and was soaked in water. The left and right breast stickers, which were not much bigger than her thumb, looked very obvious. For a moment, there was a roar in her head. She covered her chest and squatted into the water. Her eyebrows and eyes drooped, biting her lips, and she did not dare to look up. However, there was constant laughter and discussion, which was engraved into her head through the corner of her eyes. It was like stepping into a minefield, and all kinds of plosives were constantly happening. Until the ears can not hear any sound, only a buzzing roar. "Isn''t that Secretary ye?" "How did you fall in such a big place?" "Why did you fall in and wear this kind of dress on the edge of the pool, on purpose?" I don''t know who whistled, but the men who didn''t react seemed to have liberated their nature. Then they burst into laughter. Some even threw balloons into the pool, and some even went directly into the water and swam by Ye Huanyan''s side. But no one wants to pull her. Those ambiguous eyes, those sarcastic, those follow the trend of the face, the whole pool party atmosphere to a climax. She squatted in the water and walked slowly towards the edge of the water. Her heavy dress made her unable to walk. She even felt that her skirt was so heavy that it seemed to fall from her chest. She had to free up a dress holding her chest. She clenched her teeth and refused to shed tears. But when she got to the shore, those people still looked at her. The white gauze on her body was no different from her bare body. She gritted her teeth and her eyes were red. When she looked up, she saw a familiar figure standing in the corner. Ling Han''s eyes swept from her body, as if he didn''t see it. He took the wine cup from Sheng Enron''s hand and said and laughed. She turned her head and looked painfully. For a moment, she felt that if the pool was deep enough, it would be good to drown here. "Miss..." The hotel waiter came in a hurry, squatted on the edge of the pool, stretched out his hand to her, handed her a black suit coat in his hand, and spoke a lot of English, which she didn''t understand at all. At the moment that coat is her life-saving straw, she holds the coat, put on the body in the water, try to button every button, and then with the help of the waiter climbed up from the water. I''m in a mess. Standing by the pool, the broad men''s suit is like a broken sack on the body, and a pair of slender legs are close to the white gauze, which is indistinct and attractive, and the sound of whistling is more and more jubilant. She clenched the hem of her coat, held the wet corners of her skirt, gritted her teeth and glanced at the corner without any response. The noise around seems to have nothing to do with yourself, Whether it''s a laugh or a whistle, or someone who suddenly turns on the sound, all of them are like the excitement of another parallel world, away from her. She avoided the climax of the party and ran back to the hotel barefoot with her last strength. As soon as I got back to my room and closed the door, tears came down. In his eyes, he is just a woman who can play for others. So even if it''s such a mess, it''s no big deal in his eyes. In the corner of the party, Sheng Enron takes back his eyes from the direction where ye Huanyan just disappeared, jokingly says, "Secretary Ye''s figure is really good, thanks to her, the party is much more lively now." As soon as his voice fell, he raised his head to look at Shangling''s cold eyes. He held his glass and stared at the male artists who took the lead in whistling. He raised his head and drank the wine in the glass. Her eyes slightly stagnated and her chest tightened for no reason, Ling Han''s eyes towards her were cold as never before, "It''s your man that pushed Secretary ye into the water, isn''t it?" Her face suddenly froze. She squeezed her thigh and forced herself to look puzzled. She frowned, "... who... Who pushed Secretary ye into the water?" Ling Leng gave a smile, "Your means of doing things are too low. I didn''t care about those people before, but the people around me, don''t go too far. She is my secretary. You are going to hit me in the face when you humiliate her?" "Han... That''s not what I mean." "Today''s party is not very interesting. I''ll go back first, and you can continue to play." He put down his glass, looked at her, and left. Sheng Enron''s eyes were stiff, and he didn''t come back for a long time. Before so many can open one eye to close one eye, why ye Huanyan not? Or is Linghan really treating ye Huanyan differently? A trace of poison flashed in her eyes, and ye Huanyan had to guard against it. Walking to the door of Ye Huanyan''s room, the waiter was just waiting at the door. Seeing Ling Han arrived, he stood aside respectfully. "Mr. Ling, as you ordered, I sent Miss ye back. No one came to find her. Can I go now?" Ling Han was about to nod his head when he thought of something and looked at the closed door. "Before you leave, ask her to open the door first, and then say you have something to do with her." The waiter was slightly stunned, but did not ask. He knocked on the door as he was told. Ye Huanyan''s hand is hidden in the sleeve of the suit. At this time, she is holding the doorframe across the sleeve of the suit. She is staring at the waiter at the door from the crack of the door. The tears on her face are not dry, and her voice is choking. At the moment, her poor English is even more grammatical. "I''ll wash the suit and return it to you. You leave a number for me."¡° Who are you going to give it back to? " At the moment when ye Huanyan closed the door, his knee touched the door. The waiter took a look at their strange posture, lowered his head abruptly, turned and left¡° Before I speak well, open the door Ye Huanyan''s eye appeared in the crack of the door. "General manager Ling, I''m not very comfortable now. Please let me have a rest first."¡° Yes? I feel like I''ve just made a big show at the party. Now I want to be alone in the room and savor those men''s admiration for you? " Ling Han opened the door and then closed it. His eyes sank slightly. The white skirt on the carpet was wet. The woman was lying on the ground. The black suit on her shoulder was scattered under her body. The exquisite curve was looming under a layer of white yarn. In the purity, her eyes could not avoid the sexy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 110 Ye Huanyan fell to the ground and snorted in pain. There was a sound of opening and closing the door behind her. She was stiff all over and struggled to get up from the ground. Ling Han leaned over and stretched out his hand to her. He had no expression on his face and could not see good or evil, "Get up." Ye Huanyan holds one hand on the ground and encourages her to support half of her body. At this time, she sees Ling Han stretching out his hand towards her. Her heart moves slightly. She thinks that he just turned a blind eye to him by the pool. Maybe he just doesn''t want to expose their relationship in front of the public. There is a little comfort in my heart, "When you lose face in front of so many people, do you think you lose your face alone?" This sentence made her raise her hand and hang on her side, "Still as brainless as ever." Ling Han frowned and looked a little disgusted. Seeing that she didn''t move, he frowned deeper. He simply picked her up and threw her into the bathroom. With a "hula," the bathroom door was pulled up, isolating the two, "Even a few 18 line artists can ride on your head. You are tired of being the chief secretary." A series of satires made ye Huanyan''s body gradually stiff. She stood for a long time holding the glass door of the bathroom shower. She watched the tall figure behind the frosted door of the bathroom shaking faintly. Every word of sarcasm poked in her heart, bleeding until she was numb. I don''t know how long later, the shadow at the door disappeared, she finally slowly breathed out a breath, turned on the shower head, and poured cold water from her head. She was excited all over, and her brain was sober. This trip to Bali was originally expected to be a bad one, but now it seems that there is no big gap. She took a shower in the cold water. When she turned off the shower, she suddenly found that she had no clothes with her. Looking up at the white towel on the towel rack, she frowned and subconsciously looked at the direction of the bathroom door. Linghan should have gone. She walked out of the bathroom barefoot, wrapped in a bath towel and hair. As soon as she stepped out of the bathroom door, she saw a figure on the sofa, with a hotel magazine on her knee. She leaned against the sofa cushion, closed her eyes and breathed evenly. She steps a meal, there is a trace of panic on the face, subconsciously covered the chest towel. It seems that... I fell asleep. With a slight sigh of relief, she crept toward the suitcase she had left beside her bed. She took her pajamas out of the suitcase and looked back in her arms. After confirming that Ling Han was fast asleep, she crept back to the bathroom with her pajamas in her arms. When she closed the door, it inevitably made a noise. She suddenly closed her eyes and quickly locked them. On the sofa, Ling Han slowly opened his eyes, leisurely picked up the magazine on his knee, got up and walked toward the bed. In the bathroom, Ye Huanyan looks at herself in the mirror. Her pink silk suspender nightdress sets off her white shoulders. She has a string of white embroidery on her chest. It''s just a half sleeve silk nightdress. Wow, this nightdress is not so sexy, What embarrassed her at this moment was that she ran back and forth in such a breathtaking way that she forgot to take her underwear in a hurry. I feel chilly through my nightgown. She crept out of the bathroom door with her skirt, but was surprised to find that the man on the sofa was gone. be gone? She slightly a Leng, slowly spit out a breath, she is quite relaxed toward his bed. The man who half leans on the side of the bed is just looking at her in his spare time, waiting for a rabbit. She was stunned, "You haven''t left yet?" Ling Han''s eyes looked at her from head to foot. Her face was flat, and there was a trace of contempt in the corner of her eyes, "You don''t seem to care much about what happened just now." Ye Huanyan''s eyes were slightly red, and his chest was suddenly a little stuffy. She is a person who can let go a lot of things after crying. No one''s life is easy. It seems that there are always people who want to embarrass you and trample on you. If they can''t live with themselves, what''s the meaning of this life. Strong self-healing ability doesn''t mean that the pain in the heart just disappears. The wound is always there. Even if the scar gradually diminishes, when you touch it again, you will still have the same pain as the conditioned reflex. She looked at Ling Han, her eyes dim. "Do you have anything else to do?" Ling Han frowned and looked at her, but he was slightly angry, "Forgetting my appointment in the morning so soon?" morning? At the front desk of the hotel, about the appointment of 9:30 pm? "This is my room." Ye Huanyan''s voice was a little stuffy, and her fingers clenched her coat trembled slightly. That ridiculous agreement is just a threat from him. What kind of agreement is it? "Is it?" Ling Han sat up from the bed, covered the bed sheet with his big hand and patted it gently, "come here." Ye Huanyan took a step back, "general manager Ling, it''s late, you..." "I''ll let you come here." Ling Han''s tone sank slightly, and ye Huan Yan trembled all over. She was afraid of him. Her fingers clung to the skirt corner and kept pulling down. She was very cramped. Her eyes were red and swollen. She died at first sight. She had just cried in the bathroom. Ling Han''s tone relaxed a few minutes, "rest first, there will be work tomorrow. I hope you can cheer up." With that, he got up and went to the door¡° I''ve made an agreement on the renewal of the client''s contract. I''ll leave tomorrow. " There was a stubborn voice behind her. Holding the handle of the door slightly, he turned his head and stared at the figure coldly, "what do you say?"¡° I''m going to leave tomorrow. I''m not in the way here. Have a good time with Miss Sheng. " Ling Han''s face sank. "Did I let you go?"¡° Mr. Ling probably drank too much tonight and forgot something. "¡° For example? " Step by step behind the pace close. Ye Huanyan clenched his teeth, "on the plane."¡° I really forgot, "the sudden pressure on her shoulder made her stiff, and she fell into a broad chest. She exclaimed," why don''t you review it again? Maybe I''ll remember what I told you on the plane. " Her struggling hands were cut back by him, the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable, she was rudely pushed to the bed by him, and her face was smashed on the sheet. In front of his eyes, Ling Han''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a trace of strangeness appeared on his cold face. Ye Huanyan is aware of something, and his sense of shame fills his whole body, even forgetting to struggle¡° Ye Huanyan, you did it on purpose. " Infuriate him, let him stay, let him see this scene, let him out of control, "in this case, I will satisfy you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 111 There was no surprise about the passion of the night. His attitude towards her was like keeping a lover who could not be seen, or worse. I don''t know how long after that, there was a sudden pain in the temple, like a drumstick beating all the time, making a deafening sound. It took her a long time to find out that someone was ringing the doorbell. So late, who else? She sat up in a hurry, supported the pillar at the head of the bed, tied a bathrobe to her body, and staggered towards the door. As soon as she opened the door, a basin of cold water came down and she was wet. Before she could see who was in front of her, a gust of wind came up in her ear, and a crisp sound rang through the corridor. The burning pain came from her right cheek. She couldn''t believe it. She covered her cheek and raised her head, and looked at the person in front of her vaguely. Led by Sheng Enron, she is followed by the three artists who set up a set for her at the party. One of them holds a water basin in his hand and shrinks behind Sheng Enron¡° Don''t want to face, "Sheng Enron eyes insidious, indignant stare at her, a pair of want to tear her up appearance," are you crazy? "¡° Who''s crazy? Don''t I say you''re shameless? Temptation at the party, right? Don''t you tell me that just now Han was discussing work with you in your room. He usually looked at Secretary Ye seriously and seduced his boss in the evening? Is it cheap? " Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff, but he had nothing to say for a moment¡° If I warned you, you wouldn''t listen. This slap is light. "Seeing that the second slap will fall again, ye Huanyan raised her hand and held her wrist," you''ve had enough... "She looked cold, her heart was horizontal and said fiercely," since you know what I just did with Ling Han in the room, dare you do this to me? Just the three of you? Are you not afraid that Ling will always settle with you? " The three artists behind Sheng Enron bowed their heads and did not dare to look at ye Huanyan. They didn''t understand this. They just followed Sheng Enron to the thief boat and couldn''t get down, "get out." She spit out a word, cold swept the three people, three people look at each other, one by one run faster than the mouse¡° Sister Enron, we''ve done what you asked us to do. Let''s go first... "In a moment, the corridor was quiet again. Sheng Enron looked around, then sneered, "have the ability, how? Do you think it''s safe in this way, for fear that more of us will bully you less? " The party is about to end, listening to the direction of the elevator, ye Huanyan frowned, pulled Sheng Enron''s arm, and directly dragged her into the room¡° What do you want to do? " Sheng Enron was stumbling and fell into the sofa. His face sank and he was a little flustered¡° "Bang" sound, ye Huanyan closed the door, looking back to see a face of panic Sheng Enron, sneer, "this is afraid, Miss Sheng, is not you come to me?" She looked down at her wet clothes. "Isn''t this your masterpiece?"¡° You deserve it. Who let you rob other people''s men? " Sheng Enron gritted his teeth, stemmed his neck and glared at ye Huanyan, "don''t you know that Xiao San is shameful? No one will sympathize with you when you say that. "¡° Small three Ye Huanyan wiped her face and cut her wet hair behind her ears. She pulled the towel on the shelf and wiped it. She said in a cold voice, "you can tell me that. I''ve known Ling Han for ten years. Who is the third child?" Sheng Enron''s face was stiff. "Ten years?" Ye Huanyan''s face is gloomy. Her feelings for ten years are described by the woman who has just climbed Linghan for less than a year. She is full of resentment. Who can she find to reason with? As Ling Han said, now even an artist in the company can ride on her head¡° Ten years ago, you didn''t make your debut. Sheng Enron, don''t take yourself seriously. Unless you become Mrs. Ling one day, don''t brag in front of me. What I''m afraid of most is threats from others. " Her voice was so cold that she didn''t believe that she would say such a thing. After Sheng Enron left, she sat at the bedside to make up her clothes. After a while, she thought of what she had just said. She laughed and looked at the door with a smile. Ling Han said that she had no brain, no ability and no temper. Her temper was on his favorite woman. Anyway, she was going to leave. Why should she suffer from such cowardice again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 112 In the early hours of the morning, planes roared over Bali airport, Ye Huanyan leaned back on the seat and fell asleep like a huge stone. The next morning, Ling Han came out of the room, white robe, full of spirit. In the dining room of the suite, there are all kinds of meals prepared by Sheng Enron. Seeing him go out, he put his face together with a smile. "Wake up? Let''s have breakfast. You went to bed so early yesterday. I brought you something to eat when I came back. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you sleeping. " "I''m a little hungry." Ling Han is in a good mood. He takes a bite of toast and goes to the French window of the living room. Sheng Enron stood at the dining table, looking at his back thoughtfully, and glanced at the dining table, "Han, the front desk sent a note in the morning. I don''t know who wrote it." "The note?" Ling Han swallowed the bread and turned around. Sheng Enron picked up the white paper from the dining table and twisted his waist to come to him. "Here it is." The familiar Juanxiu handwriting makes Ling Han''s eyes suddenly cold. "As you wish, I''ll go first. Have a nice holiday." He asked in a cold voice, "When did it come?" Sheng Enron hesitated for a moment, as if in retrospect, "About half an hour ago when the breakfast was delivered." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah, Han, where are you going?" Looking at Ling Han''s figure disappearing at the door in his bathrobe, Sheng Enron leans against the windowsill and shows a secret sneer. Of course, she has read the contents of the note. Even if Ling Han chases out now, she may not be able to catch up with the plane. Ye Huanyan is a woman who can''t be guessed. She was so domineering to her last night that she thought she met a rival. At last, the woman told her that she didn''t want to fight with her and packed up her things and left the hotel in front of her. Do you want to be nice? Sheng Enron sneered, She''s smart. The front desk found ye Huanyan''s check-out record. At 1 a.m, Ling came back to the room with a cold face, very ugly. Sheng An''an looked as if he didn''t know what was going on. He was surprised to meet him and let out a coquettish voice, "Han, what''s the matter? Where have you been? You look so ugly? " Ling Han held the chair and sat down, staring at the food on the table. He lost his appetite for a moment. "How long is the plan to stay here?" "About ten days." Ling Han frowned, So long? With this in mind, I thought of the woman who was fleeing, with a sullen look in her eyes, Without his permission, who gave her the courage to leave? "Cold, it''s such a fine day outside. Let''s go swimming in the sea." Sheng Enron''s voice rang from his side, and his chest almost touched his face, He generally turns his head in disgust, "Go by yourself, the sun is too big." Through the window, Sheng Enron looked to the seaside and turned his eyes. "I think Mr. Li is at the seaside. He seems to have a good time with some artists in our company. Han, do you really want to have a look? Last time I heard that you still had a contract to discuss with Mr. Li? " Ling Han had a loose look on his face. After thinking for a few seconds, he stood up, "Let''s go." This is a rare opportunity for Li to be the representative of women in the circle. He went back to his room and changed into a light seaside casual dress. He looked at himself in the mirror and slowly breathed out a breath, Without ye Huanyan, this trip has greater significance. The plane was late. When ye Huanyan arrived at Lanjiang airport, it was already late at night in Lanjiang city. She dressed up at the luggage carousel and waited for her luggage. It''s 12 o''clock in the night. There are not many people at the baggage carousel of the airport. Ye Huanyan looks around, and suddenly there is a bustling crowd in the distance. She frowned and looked for fame. Seven or eight girls were walking towards the luggage carousel beside her. The man in the middle was wearing a cap and a mask, and was protected by the security guard. He was kind enough to persuade him. He didn''t have any impatience. "Well, go to the carousel and wait for my luggage. Shall I take a picture with you?" Su Nianhua hands, "if you are blocking me like this, I will have no time to rest when I go back tonight. There will be a notice tomorrow." A few girls embarrassed to get out of the way, a mouthful of a love elder brother apologized. Fortunately, there are few people at the airport. If there are a large number of fans, it''s useless to say anything. Ye Huanyan admired these little sisters who stayed at the airport all night. Where did they know Su Nianhua''s itinerary? Or do you stay here every day? Su Nianhua squeezed out of the crowd. Before he reached the luggage carousel, he saw a familiar figure five or six meters away. He was looking at him with a faint smile on his face. He seemed to be stunned. He forgot to give way, and then looked at him with a gentle smile. There was a movement in his heart, and he almost couldn''t help rushing over¡° Brother Hua, can you sign for me first? " The voice on his side reminded him that it was a public place. He suddenly regained his mind and took the book from the fans with a smile. With a big wave of his hand, the gorgeous signature appeared on the paper. Fate is such a coincidence, let his luggage carousel and ye Huanyan stand next to each other. Maybe it''s the coincidence at the airport that makes him sure of his love for ye Huanyan. She said that obsession and guilt had been bothering him for ten years, so after putting down the guilt and obsession, he peeled his heart layer by layer and found that there was still love, and more than a little. The woman in front of her is not far away from herself. She is wearing white sports shoes, blue jeans and khaki coat. She can''t see that she is a mature woman who has been working for a long time. Whether it''s her fresh ponytail, her clean face without powder, or even her frightened look after seeing so many fans, It makes him feel excited. His original intention is her, his original intention is her, and now his heart is full of love, it is her. Ye Huanyan''s luggage arrived ahead of time. She waved to him from a distance across the fans, indicating that she wanted to go first. There was a trace of loss in his eyes, but the crowd gradually gathered around him, and there was nothing to do. Li Dali saw all this in his eyes, resisted Su Nianhua''s personal security, and then quietly appeared at the gate of the airport, blocking ye Huanyan''s way¡° Miss ye, it''s too late to take a taxi. Why don''t I give you a ride? " Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked at the nanny car not far away. She hesitated. Won''t she be watched by fans so late? And now the airport is really out of cars, the subway is out of service, rainy days, taxi traffic is very few, just heard a car go when still calling a few people in different directions to carpool. At this time, people from different places have to carpool. How long does it take to get home? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 113 Su Nianhua picked up her luggage and left the airport with the security guard. Seven or eight fans chased her all the way to the nanny''s car. If the bodyguard didn''t stop her, Su Nianhua even suspected that they could climb to the top of the car. When he got on the bus, he let out a long sigh of relief, "Brother Li, why did you leave first? By the way, I just saw Yan Yan... " "I saw it, too." Li Dali turned from the co pilot, but his eyes crossed his shoulder and fell on the curtain behind him. With a "Hula" sound, the thin fingers pulled back the off white shade, revealing a delicate and sweet face from a pile of clothes, took a deep breath, and exclaimed, "It''s suffocating." "Yan Yan?" Su Nianhua''s eyes widened, "So surprised?" Ye Huanyan looks at Li Dali with a smile, "Brother Li sees that I can''t find a taxi, so he gives me a ride. Do you mind?" "Of course I don''t mind..." Su Nianhua said something incoherent happily, "How could you be at the airport and where did you come from? I was just about to ask, but there are too many people who are afraid of causing you trouble. " Ye Huanyan, with a light look, changed his direction and sat on the chair opposite Su Nianhua, "The company organized a trip to Bali. I came back ahead of time for something." "Bali, the place is very good. Did you have a good time?" "Still... OK." Ye Huanyan looked a little reluctant. Su Nianhua was a little stunned. Seeing a trace of sadness in her reluctant smile, she guessed that the journey might not be so smooth, He thought a little and looked up and said, "by the way, Yan Yan, I''m going to France this time to bring you a gift." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "LIGO, what about the gift bag? I bought it in Paris yesterday... " The co pilot sighed, "brother Hua, there are more than ten gift bags, full of a box, sent directly from France. How can they arrive so soon? And I don''t know which one you''re talking about? " "The pink bag..." "Oh, perfume..." Li vigorously turned over his backpack and turned out a pink box to the back seat. "Here it is. It''s small. I''ll pack it for you." "I tried this perfume in the store, it tastes good, so I bought it specially for you." The pink box was handed to ye Huanyan. She was stunned. Her eyes were all focused on the white hairy ball on the packing box. "It''s so cute, this..." Open the box, inside is a bottle of water droplet shaped transparent glass bottle of perfume, written in a string of French. "Give it a try." He said with a smile, "I think it''s quite suitable for you." "It''s very expensive. I''ll let you spend it, or I''ll give you money." "Are you going to take me as a purchasing agent?" Su Nianhua''s eyes were rather sad. The assistant driver came to Li Da''s laughter. "Miss ye, you are welcome. Hua brother earned enough money to fill your perfume bath every day, and you don''t need to be polite to him." This description of local tyrant made ye Huanyan laugh. In the bathtub, in the perfume bath? Who''s going to be smoked? "Then I won''t be polite to you. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Ye Huanyan tilted her head and showed a sly smile. Sure enough, girls have no immunity to anything cute. She looked at her smiling face, showing a gentle look in her eyes. Chatting all the way, when the car drove into Jinjiang garden, ye Huanyan realized that he forgot to tell Li Dali where he lived, so he naturally drove to Jinjiang garden. She raised her wrist and took a look. It was two o''clock in the morning, and she was embarrassed to ask them to give her a ride. Thinking that Linghan was still in Bali, it was not a big deal for her to make do with living here for a night, she got out of the car. Su Nianhua stood in front of the car door with gentle eyebrows and eyes, "When my tour is over this year, let''s get together with my former classmates." "They should be surprised to see you." Ye Huanyan looked at him with a smile, After all, how many students will become such a famous singer? "Brother Hua, get on the bus and go. You have to catch a plane to Xicheng for a tour tomorrow morning." Li vigorously urged the car, but also did not forget to look at Ye Huan Yan sorry, "Miss Ye quickly advised him, even after so long, rarely a little rest time, do not have a good rest." "I''m not tired..." Su Nianhua quite dislikes Li Dali''s meddling. "Well, I''m talkative," Li Dali looked at ye Huanyan with his head tilted, "You''re not tired, and you don''t want to ask if Miss Ye is tired. It''s eight hours'' drive from Bali to Lanjiang. It''s said that it''s raining late today. I can''t bear it." That''s what made Su Nianhua stop and get on the bus. Ye Huanyan took the pink perfume box and pulled his suitcase toward the cold apartment. The password was still the original password, and it opened immediately after pressing. Groping for the water in the kitchen, I heard a cry of panic in the dark, "who?" Ye Huanyan was stiff all over. If it wasn''t for the familiar sound, she almost fell the water cup¡° It''s me... "Lingling had a shallow sleep and had the habit of getting up in the middle of the night. When she heard the voice, she came out," Oh, Miss ye, why did you come back without turning on the light? It scared me to death. I thought it was a thief. "..."¡° What about the young master? Are you back together? " Lingling fumbled to turn on the light, looked around and didn''t see Linghan''s figure. Ye Huanyan took out a paper towel to wipe the water stains on the marble table. He was a little absent-minded. "Well, Lingling, I have some special circumstances. I''ll stay here for a night. Can you not tell Linghan about my stay here?"¡° Young master, didn''t you come back? "¡° Well, he didn''t come back. He should stay in Bali for about ten days, but you can rest assured that I only stay one night and leave tomorrow morning. The driver who sent me back drove the wrong way. " Lingling breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s no wonder that Miss Ye has lived here for such a long time. She must not be used to moving suddenly. I guess she reported the wrong address when she came back from the airport?"¡° Well, sort of... "Ye Huan Yan''s face was a little chatty¡° Then you stay. I won''t say anything. "Lingling''s eyes were sincere." I owe it to you when I stayed here. "Thank you¡° Miss ye, do you have anything to eat? I''ll make you a supper. "¡° No, you''re welcome. "¡° It''s not polite. It should be. " Ye Huanyan finally failed to beat Lingling. Sitting on the sofa, looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, she felt warm. The kindness given by strangers can always quickly heal people''s hearts, as if the world is warm and reliable, because you have no expectation of them, and those relatives who have been together for ten or twenty years, because you love them and have paid for them, so you have too much expectation on them, so they can always bring you disappointment in the world. Anyway, it''s warm tonight. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 114 On the afternoon of the day ye Huanyan left by flight, Holiday Inn Bali, Sheng Enron''s black bikini and white lace cut-out blouse have attracted countless men and women''s attention at the seaside, She was born as a graphic model. Although her height of 1.75 meters is not as high as those T-stage models who are often more than 1.8 meters, her figure was known as a beauty with nine heads and body in the modeling industry at that time, which greatly approached the golden ratio. At this time, the two slender long legs in the waves and elegant. "Cold... The sea is a little cold..." She gave a cry in the distance, which made the hearts of the people on the beach crisp. Five or six meters away from Sheng An''an, Ling Han stands on the beach naked in a colorful big underpants. He glances at Sheng An''an and looks very sad. The waves are churning, and a spray is coming. There is a woman''s scream and frolic on the beach, which is very pleasant, especially Sheng Enron. The sea water has wet her blouse. Her perfect figure looms under the blouse, which is a bit more sexy than not wearing clothes. The men on the beach have straight eyes. "Cold, the sea is so cool." Sheng Enron trotted to Ling Han''s side, took his arm, raised his head and gave him a warm smile. At first glance, the famous flowers have their own owners. The envious men have to take back their naked eyes, but they don''t forget to look at them secretly. Ling Han looked up at the other end of the sea, looking cold, "Since it''s too cold, go back to the hotel." "I don''t mean that..." Sheng Enron thought it was his chanting that made Ling Han dissatisfied, so he quickly changed his words. "You want to stay here?" Ling Han took out his arm and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. "I''m tired. I''ll go back to rest." Looking at Ling Han''s figure, Sheng Enron frowns slightly. He doesn''t know where he''s upset. Chagrined, the corner of his eyes glimpsed another beach. Mr. Li was lying under the umbrella, enjoying the sea breeze. On his side, Zhao Bingqing was delivering juice to Mr. Li. This girl was just used to be a gunslinger, but unexpectedly, she was quite capable of meeting Mr. Li''s appetite. If you can get the contract from general manager Li, Ling Han''s attitude towards himself will be changed. Sheng Enron raises a meaningful arc in the corner of his mouth. If he wants to keep a man''s heart, he can help him get what he wants most and become the most valuable person around him. Compared with all feelings, Ling Han is the first man in his career, so you are the only one who is interested in his career It''s indispensable for you to stay with him for a long time. This is the reality. At ten o''clock in the evening, Sheng Enron turned a little red and came back to the suite with a bit of wine. She was staring at Ling Han''s door for a long time with a contract in her hand. She bit her lip and flashed a charm in her eyes. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at the contract in her hand, The canthus of his eyes curled up the arc of success and turned to enter the bathroom of his bedroom. A wine red nightgown with suspenders, black lace on the side, revealing smooth thighs, tight and elastic skin. She looked at herself in the mirror and was very satisfied with today''s state. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t finish Ling Han tonight. "Dududu" "Han, I have a surprise for you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Han, if you don''t talk, I''ll go in." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know that it''s very difficult for someone to get the contract from Mr. Li for you..." Unscrewing the door, Sheng Enron''s voice suddenly stopped. The room was empty and the suitcase in the corner disappeared. All this is a silent sign that he has left. Ten minutes later, Ruixue and Lin Jie come in together and look nervous, "Sister Enron, the front desk said that general manager Ling left two hours ago. The room didn''t return, but I left a note for you at the front desk." "What note, give it to me." Sheng Enron''s face flashed a strange light. When she saw that the suitcase was not there, she knew that Linghan had already left. He disappeared from her side silently, not once or twice. She gradually got used to this. Although she was not reconciled, she had to admit that she was just a vase in his mind, as ye Huanyan said It doesn''t carry much weight. At the moment, when she heard that Ling Han had something to say for her, she suddenly felt a glimmer of hope. This is something that has never happened before. Rui Xue handed a white note in her hand. Her fingertips were trembling and her face was tense, as if she was afraid of Sheng Enron''s rage at the moment. The black writing on the note was powerful, with his signature at the end. "Enron, please tell the staff that the company is busy with business, so I need to go back to deal with it in advance. It''s a rare holiday. I hope you have a good time - Linghan." In addition to the two words at the end, the signature was written by Ling Han. The front line is upright but not chic. It''s obvious that someone wrote it on behalf of him. Moreover, in a respectful and polite tone, you don''t need to know that it was the assistant sent by the company to Ling Han temporarily¡° Sister Enron, general manager Ling, he... What did he say? " Ruixue asked carefully. The note was clenched in Sheng Enron''s palm, and her nails were embedded in the meat. However, on her face, she glanced at the two people in front of her, with a smile. Her voice was sweet and flawless. "It''s nothing. General manager Ling has something to go back temporarily, and told me to serve the company''s customers and artists for him." Lin Jie is not a person who can look at his face. He frowns and asks, "go back temporarily? In the morning, as soon as secretary Ye left, general manager Ling left, didn''t he... "Sheng Enron''s face suddenly sank. Ruixue quickly pulled lalinjie''s arm and blinked at her desperately." you go out first. I don''t want a fourth person to know about general manager Ling''s leaving. " Sheng An''an suppresses her anger, but her voice trembles. Her status and identity depend on Ling Han. If these people know that Ling Han left her and returned home early, everything before will become a laughing stock. Lin Jie seems to want to say something, but Ruixue yanked out and pulled the door¡° You are crazy. You don''t see Sheng Enron''s face. What else do you want to say? "¡° I just remind sister Enron that Secretary ye and Ling may always be... "What you can see, do you think Sheng Enron can''t see?" Ruixue mercilessly interrupts Lin Jie''s words, while at the same time, there is a clang noise in the room, smashing things, and shaking the door two times. I don''t know what hit it. Corridor two people all over a stiff, Ruixue toward Lin Jie mercilessly rolled a white eye, and then did not return to the stride toward his room, "sooner or later I will be dragged to death by you." This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 115 Lanjiang City, jinjiangyuan Villa District, A black business car slowly drove in from the gate of the community, and finally stopped at the gate of the single family three story villa. The man with a stiff suit pulled the door open. His slender legs stepped out of the door, landing with polished shoes, raising a trace of dust on the ground. "You go back to the company first. I don''t have to tell the company about my return." "Yes, Mr. Ling." Lingling is having breakfast in the living room. Because ye Huanyan came back in the early morning the night before, she specially arranged the time for breakfast after nine o''clock and knocked on ye Huanyan''s door before setting the dinner plate. Ling Han presses the password and opens the door directly. When he changes shoes at the entrance, he looks surprised at Lingling. "Young master, aren''t you supposed to be in Bali?" Ling Han changed his shoes, left his coat on the sofa and loosened the tie around his neck His eyes caught a glimpse of breakfast on the table, At this time, the bedroom door on the first floor facing him suddenly opens. Ye Huanyan, dressed in pink bear pajamas, stands at the door, with a toothbrush in her mouth, and asks vaguely with her eyes closed, "Lingling, why doesn''t the bathroom come out?" Lingling Leng in the living room, eyes rigidly moved from Linghan to yehuan Yan. "Lingling?" When she didn''t hear the response, ye Huanyan opened her eyes in a daze. At this time, a tall and straight figure quickly came into her eyes, looking at her with a gloomy face, "Bata", the pink toothbrush fell on the floor and the toothpaste foam splashed all over the floor, "You, you are not..." Shouldn''t you be in Bali? She asked the same question as Lingling, but didn''t wait for Linghan''s answer, The door was shut with a bang. Ling Han stood behind the door with a gloomy face. He could not help locking himself and her in the door, isolating himself from the outside world. Ye Huanyan faltered and fell on the bed less than one meter away from the door. He was stiff all over. "I should ask you this, ye Huanyan. Should you give me an explanation? Who let you come back from Bali? And why are you here? " He stood at the door, not close, but his face was terrible. Ye Huanyan shrunk her shoulders, feeling guilty and panicked. "I came back too late last night. The plane was late. I gave the wrong address at the airport..." "Oh," a cold laugh rang out in the room, "wrong address? How used are you to live here? " "I''m going now." She raised her head, looked around, and squatted down to clean up the suitcase at the end of the bed. "It''s just right. After cleaning up, move to your original room on the second floor." Cold voice sounded behind, let ye Huanyan think it is an illusion, Leng Leng turned around, some can''t believe it. "You mean I don''t have to move?" "Happy?" Ling Han''s mouth curved slightly, her index finger bent and raised her chin gently, "It''s a reward for your early flight back from Bali." There was a flicker of hesitation in ye Huanyan''s eyes, "my luggage over there..." "Before I move in safely, I''ll get someone to move out for you." Ye Huanyan suddenly looks into his eyes. The eyes full of banter and fun are full of satire for herself. In a hurry, she forgets her situation and starts out with a high voice, "You want her to move in with us?" Ling Han''s eyes suddenly deepened, "Our family?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes were stiff and she knew that she had lost her words. A layer of panic gradually appeared on her face. "Who gave you the confidence to say these three words? It''s the property of the Ling family. It has nothing to do with you. Remember, ye Huanyan, I don''t just want Sheng Enron to move in. I''ll make her the new owner of the house. " "I beg you, No." She bit her lips, and the sudden contraction of her heart made her feel severe pain in her chest. That''s the only place where she has good memories with him, and that''s the only place where she can really recall her ten years of integration into the Ling family, even into the life of the man in front of her. "Now you know how to ask me?" Ling Han shakes off her chin in disgust and looks down at the woman kneeling on the ground with no dignity, "Why didn''t you think about disobeying me when I told you not to leave Bali? It''s a small punishment for you. " "You said that as long as I am willing to give up the job of entertainment, you can let me go. Now I am willing, I beg you, don''t let Sheng Enron move in." "It''s too late. I also said that I let you get off the plane and return home immediately. You didn''t do it." There was no sympathy in Ling Han''s eyes. He opened the door and dropped a word, "Remember, don''t violate what I said. You think you are not afraid of anything. In fact, you can lose a lot of things, and it''s easy for me to let you lose them." "You are so cruel..." her choking voice came from behind. She had been expecting him. Even now, she still expected him to change his mind. But at the door only came his cold voice, "only cruel people can live well. Hasn''t Jiang Meilan taught you?" No one can change his decision. Ye Huanyan looked at the pink toothbrush lying on the floor in front of the door, and the dried up white toothpaste foam on the side. Her eyes were sad. It is natural for the father to pay for the son''s debt and the mother''s debt. Linghan ignored Lingling''s request for breakfast. He went upstairs and locked himself in his study. On his mobile phone, Sheng Enron sent a short message when he just got off the plane. "Han, I''ve done everything I promised you. What did you promise me? I hope you can give me a surprise when I go back. " The mobile phone dials a number, the sound is calm, without waves. After connecting, the phone first came out of a jiaodidi voice, "Han, did you get off the plane? He left without saying anything to others. Thanks to the contract, he went back to the hotel to find you and wanted to give you a surprise. "¡° Got the contract? "¡° Of course, I can''t do anything for you. "¡° Thank you, Enron Ling Han''s voice softened a little¡° What about what you promised me? " Sheng Enron''s voice was a little coquettish, "and he left me alone in Bali, so he went back, and didn''t plan to make up for it?" Ling Han''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of frost. Although it was sweet and angry, there was no lack of threat in it. He couldn''t guarantee that if he didn''t agree with her, what kind of reason would she use to send this contract to whose hand next second. Sheng Enron has never been that kind of woman with big chest and no brain. She can sit in the post movie position now. In addition to being good-looking, she is not as smart as most people. Therefore, she can stay with him for so long. Whether it is the profit that entertainment can transfer from her every year, it is also the cooperation opportunity that she can help him earn¡° When I get back, I''ll send someone to help you move your things to Fujin garden. "¡° Fujin garden? Don''t you live in jinjiangyuan? " There was a confused voice on the other end of the phone, "Fujin garden is where my parents and I used to live. Why don''t you want to?"¡° This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 116 Before going to Bali, Sheng Enron doubted the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han. There were women''s articles in Ling Han''s house, which were of great value. It would never be the servant who looked like a bumpkin, but the one who had had an affair with Ling Han was already in the family After Ji Xiaoyue resigned, she saw ye Huanyan walking out of Linghan''s villa late at night. Although arbor didn''t confess, the woman''s intuition told her that ye Huanyan was definitely the woman who lived with Ling Han. The first step for her to get on top is to squeeze out this woman, start with cohabitation, and then try to become Mrs. Ling. So she offered to help Ling Han negotiate the contract with Mr. Li on the condition that she wanted to move into the villa in Jinjiang garden to live with him. Ling Han gave her a better choice that she could not refuse. As Ling Han said, the house in Fujin garden is the place where his parents live. Naturally, the people who live there are people of great status in the Ling family, which is equivalent to admitting the identity of her hostess in disguise. Even if ye Huanyan still lives in Jinjiang garden, so what? It is the future Mrs. Ling who can live in the most meaningful house like the Ling family. "Han, thank you. I''m so happy." The sweet voice from the phone can almost make most men in the world feel a sense of achievement, but Ling Han frowns, "Nothing. You deserve it." Entertainment is his world. It''s easy to fight, but it''s hard to defend. What he''s facing now is the problem of the board of directors who are not serious, but he has to make preparations in advance. He doesn''t care how much fringe news he has. Most of those women are female artists in the company. If there is news, there will be exposure rate. If there is exposure rate, they will be successful and popular. If there are these popular artists, the annual income of entertainment will be enough to block the directors It''s the mouth of those people. After Ling Dongming left, he really felt the pressure of managing a big company. This is also the reason why he knows clearly from the beginning to the end that cheating will not be one''s fault, but he can''t blame his father. He has been under enough pressure, and there is nothing wrong with him. All human beings have selfish desires. Ling Dongming''s selfish desires are those that can''t be controlled by reason, while Ling Han''s selfish desires are those that can''t be settled by reason. From the study downstairs, the food on the table did not move, ye Huanyan''s door closed. Ling Han took a look at Lingling, She would understand, carefully explained, "Miss ye did not come out, I knocked on the door, did not hear the response, may be last night back too late, and sleep again." Ling Han frowned, looked at ye Huanyan''s door, strode over, raised his hand and knocked twice, "Ye Huanyan, I''ll give you ten minutes to come out for dinner." There was no response in the house. Ling Han pushed the door open. On the beige bed, he curled up in the quilt with his back to him. His posture was stiff. He didn''t fall asleep at all. Ling Han''s eyebrows were a little chilly. He turned around and took the plate and strode in. "When I have a good talk with you, do it honestly." "I don''t eat..." ye Huanyan still keeps his back to him, his voice is dull, with a rebellious attitude. Ling Han''s eyes were cold. "Get up." "I said I won''t eat." She clenched her teeth and pulled the horn directly over her head, like fighting to the end. Ling Han himself has no patience. He puts the plate on the side cupboard, rudely pulls open the quilt, and directly lifts her up. He puts one hand around her shoulder, grabs her back neck, and takes the toast in the other hand and shoves it into her mouth. At first, she was struggling. Maybe she was flying all night. With the fright just now, she could not support herself. When she was pinched by him, her teeth loosened and a mouthful of bread was roughly stuffed in. She choked hard, covered her chest and blushed. Then half a cup of milk was poured directly, which eased the blockage of bread in the throat. The bed was in a mess, with crumbs and milk stains, like the scene after the war of an innocent child. After half of the milk was poured, she probably choked her. She covered her chest with a fierce cough. Ling Han felt depressed. She threw away her body and put down the milk cup heavily. Her face sank to the extreme, "Who do you want to threaten with a hunger strike? Every cent you use is given to you by the Ling family. What qualifications do you have to talk about that house with me? " Ye Huanyan raised her head with tears in her eyes and saw the figure standing beside the bed. His expensive suit was in a mess, and she pursed her lips. For a moment, she had nothing to say. I''m just relying on others. I''m not qualified to be choosy. She slowly moved to the bedside, took the plate, put the fried eggs into her mouth with a fork, ate the fruit, drank the milk on the side, lowered her head in the whole process, held back tears, and stuffed her cheeks. Ling Han''s voice returned to calm, and there was a trace of intolerance in his eyes. When he left, he dropped a sentence, "clean yourself after dinner." The moment he walked out of the room, Linghan felt that his chest was very stuffy. Ye Huanyan is an angular person. She has the same character as a wild cat. She is too stubborn. He hasn''t seen her fight with anyone for a long time. Although she said "I don''t" just now, it made him angry, it made him miss it even more. Many years ago, she also yelled at Jiang Meilan at home, "I don''t learn any violin." Or "what''s the point of piano? I don''t want it." Or "I want that album, I''ll go on a hunger strike if I don''t buy it." Or "brother Linghan, what''s your relationship with that woman? I don''t like her. "I don''t" used to be her pronoun. She has a lot of fighting psychology, in the rebellious period that she soon ushered in when she arrived at the Ling family. Since childhood, he has been obedient to his parents. He has never experienced such a struggle and never had the opportunity to say "I don''t". After ye Huanyan finished eating, Lingling went into the room to clean up the mess. When she saw the mess on the bed, she could not help sighing. Although she was young, she comforted ye Huanyan with a passing tone. "Miss ye, don''t be stubborn with the young master. The young master''s temper has always been saying one thing but two things. What''s the trouble for you?" Ye Huanyan is numb to hear these words. She has comforted herself in this way. It seems that she has taken it for granted to be tolerant again and again. She has forgotten that she was once an invincible young lady¡° What about him? "¡° Young master, young master just went out directly. Do you need me to call and ask where I''ve gone? "¡° No, I don''t It''s good to go out. After a short handshake, it''s really stormy again. The room on the second floor is where she began to have nightmares. Now she has to go back to the origin, so she has to adapt before he comes back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 117 Fujinyuan Lingjia villa, The silver gray sports car was parked in the yard. It was obvious that it had just stopped, pressing out the muddy fresh ruts after the rain in the yard. in the house, A pair of well-defined hands opened the drawer of the porch, put a bunch of keys into the coat pocket, and then walked toward the second floor. After the second floor Chaoyang bedroom door opened, tall figure stopped at the door for a while, directly pulled the door, locked. "Pa Ta" sound, as if closed a long memory. After walking around, his hands are covered with ashes. He washes his face in the bathroom on the second floor, looks at himself in the mirror, looks back at the toilet behind him, and suddenly remembers the day ye Huanyan spent the night in the house for the first time after she entered the house. Although the house is big, there is no bathroom in either of his and ye Huanyan''s rooms. In the middle of the two second bedrooms in the corner is the bathroom, which is regarded as the nearest bathroom shared by the two rooms. It rained that day. After talking about the company with Ling Dongming, Jiang Meilan stayed him here. At that time, ye Huanyan was going to cram school for the final exam. She came back late. After she went upstairs to unload her schoolbag, she opened the bathroom door and looked at each other. Ling Han sat on the toilet with a stiff face. The average girl either ran away or covered her face and screamed. Only ye Huanyan was an unusual person. She went into the bathroom and took the facial cleanser from the shelf. Her voice was very stiff, "I''ll... I''ll get something, you go on." At the moment of closing the door, Ling Han lost his smile. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she has to be calm to such a degree. As Ling Dongming usually mentioned, she is a talented person and will surely have great prospects in the future. Now he is sitting on the toilet cover, looking up at the bathroom door, as if the scene of that year appeared again. The girl with an awkward face, in order not to let the scene worsen, froze one face, pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying, and then passed in front of him, pretending to be calm and took it from the shelf It''s like a facial cleanser. At that time, he was just a teenager in his early twenties. He was embarrassed, but he felt more interesting. He wants to leave ye Huanyan by his side. Even in this way now, even if she is black and blue, or regret in the future, just keep it, His own heart is no less hurt than her. Whenever he admits that he loves her once in his heart, his mother''s face will appear in the nightmares at night, full of resentment and pain. ¡­¡­ A week later, the group trip to Bali ended and the company returned, After that, all departments are busy preparing for the annual meeting of the company. The preparation of the annual meeting falls on the versatile Secretary Ye. Under the pretext of preparing for the annual meeting, she devoted herself to her work, probably for the sake of the company. Ling Han didn''t bother her any more. She worked according to the rules every day, went to work according to the rules, and slept according to the rules. It can be said that she respected each other like a guest. On the second day after the end of the Bali trip, Sheng Enron appeared in Huanyu Group in a dignified and elegant dress, which stunned many people. Sheng Ying, who has always been famous for her beauty, still looks amazing when she plays the role of a lady. Because Ling Han is in a meeting, ye Huanyan sincerely suggests that Sheng Enron should not come to the company before the end of the year. After that, I don''t know if it''s because he wants to give up power, The rest room run by the president seems to be a compliment to Sheng Enron. Ye Huanyan angrily put down the cakes and tea served, and righteously warned the flattering colleagues at the scene, "I don''t want to do it, do I? If President Ling comes out after the meeting and sees you so lazy, I won''t plead for you then. " A group of people''s faces were chatting. Just as they were about to retreat, Sheng Enron opened his mouth calmly, "It''s OK. I''ll tell Han that no matter how busy the company is, we have to combine work with rest, don''t we?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "Miss Sheng, this is a company, not your personal studio, which hinders the order here. I''m afraid Ling is not so easy to talk about." "Is it?" Sheng Enron''s eyes were full of contempt, but his tone was not like regret, "I also want to talk about the house decoration. I really don''t know how to decorate the old house to make it comfortable." "Decoration?" Assistant group of small Dong the first smell of an extraordinary flavor, "Miss Sheng, you are buying a house?" "That''s not true. You always gave me the house where his parents used to live. I think I haven''t lived for so long. I want to renovate it." This sweet voice sounds very proud, as if it has included Mrs. Ling''s title in her bag, When they heard that the house the boss had laid off, they all looked shocked. It was too late to flatter and envy. They didn''t even care about ye Huanyan''s warning, "In the old president''s house? Isn''t that where the Ling family can live? "¡° Miss Sheng, no, I''m afraid I''ll call you Mrs. Ling in the future! " Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly turned pale, holding the tray''s fingers could not help shaking. This curtain fell in Sheng Enron''s eyes. She raised her red lips and laughed with pride. With a smile in her mouth, she picked up tea and took a drink. She breathed out a sigh of relief. "I still need you to give me some advice on the renovation." Ye Huanyan holds the tray tightly and escapes out of the rest room, gritting her teeth and looking at the direction of the opposite conference room. The conference room run by the president is not big. It''s usually open when the company''s top level meetings are held. As the end of the year approaches, Ling Han convenes the top management of various departments of the company to discuss the next year''s annual plan. The meeting has been held for three hours, and he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. At the meeting, the plan proposed by the Artists Agency Department included recruiting some well-known artists to the company. Although the cost of signing a contract is too high, the risk is much less than that of cultivating new talents¡° Mr. Ling, personally, I think manager Wang''s proposal is reasonable. The funds we invested in the newcomers all year this year have seriously exceeded the budget. Coupled with the problems of the subsidiary in Shanghai, the newcomers have hardly been able to get up, and the profits to the company are almost out of the question. We still don''t know when we can recover the cost of such training, So it''s time for us to make some steady changes. " Ling Han''s eyebrows are locked. The managers of the brokerage department who put forward the suggestions have been fighting with Ling Dongming in those years. They are old-fashioned and stubborn. They have discussed whether to sign a new person or a popular artist in many meetings, but they are all rejected by him. These elders are already dissatisfied. However, the problems in the training of new people on Shanghai live broadcasting platform have become the butt of their talk, and now they are clinging to it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 118 Old Tang, the agent of the second department, took a look at Ling Han, quickly understood him, frowned and stood up, "if you sign a popular artist, you all know that there is a time limit for the so-called popular artists. No one knows whether the time when we sign a contract will be his peak. When it comes to signing an artist, who will bear the loss? again With the public opinion of fans, it''s very bad for the company. Besides, there are many popular artists in the company, such as Sheng Enron and Guan Nai, whose annual profits are very considerable. " Manager Wang seemed to have expected that old Tang would talk about Sheng Enron and Guan Nai. He said with a smile, "Sheng Enron and Guan Nai are really the two most popular artists in the limelight. Indeed, the female artists of the company are developing well, but what about the male artists? You know, the foundation of the entertainment market today is still female fans. So far, the male artists of the company can hardly get one. Is that ok? ¡± When Lao Tang looks at Ling Han and sees his boss frowning, he realizes that his attitude is against manager Wang. He is a senior member of the company and a big boss. No one dares to offend him. There was a rustling sound at the office door. Lao Tang looked at the door, Ye Huanyan, with her new internship secretary, is pouring in coffee. As soon as she enters the room, she feels a low atmosphere. She is stunned and quickly understands the meaning of Lao Tang''s eyes. "Are you all tired, managers? Have a cup of coffee to refresh you. Secretary Dong ordered a meal, and we''ll cushion our stomach later." After that, she turned to pick up the coffee from the tray in her secretary''s hand and put it in front of the managers one by one. Ling Han''s voice rang out in the conference room, "Uncle Wang, let''s talk about what kind of male artist you want to sign." Ling Han''s words sounded like a relief, but in fact he retreated. After a few seconds, old Tang suddenly woke up and looked at Ling Han with reverence, As an artist, there are black spots. No matter which one manager Wang says is in the limelight, he has reason to object. Manager Wang didn''t know what his nephew had done to him, and he said with pride, "You should all know Su Nianhua, who just returned home some time ago." Suddenly there was a clang in the conference room. The porcelain cups collided. The sound was not loud, but it was a little harsh. Ye Huanyan apologized in a low voice and wiped a few drops of coffee on the table with a paper towel. She just accidentally touched the plate under the cup when she put it down. It''s an episode. Nobody cares in the meeting room. But such a small mistake fell in Ling Han''s eyes, but it made his eyes more gloomy. On the table in the conference room, old Tang smiles, "Manager Wang, Su Nianhua, I heard this man..." "Yes." Old Tang''s face was stiff. He looked back at Linghan in disbelief. He repeated it in silence, "Su Nianhua, right? Yes Old Tang frowned, and his tone was a little hasty. "Mr. Ling, I heard that Su Nianhua had contacted the domestic agency when he was abroad. How many good conditions did they offer, and finally helped to organize the concert. But up to now, he is not sure which company to sign. This kind of independent artist is very important to the company Isn''t that right? Besides, it should be very difficult to sign him Ling Han''s eyes are not with him. They fall on ye Huanyan in ol dress in the corner. She lowers her head, but she can see a trace of worry in her eyes. So worried about Su Nianhua''s situation? Ling Han sneered in his heart, "At all costs, people who sign in to Su Nianhua before the end of the year can get first-class rewards from the company at the end of this year." As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of discussion. As we all know, Huanyu Group has a reward and punishment system. The punishment system is very strict, and it is easy to leave. However, under such a punishment system, there is also a heavy reward system. The reward system is divided into ten levels and ten grades. At the end of each year, employees who do not make mistakes in the company can get it, which is not a great reward. Last year, the gold broker of the second brokerage department negotiated with Guan Nai, who is going to leave the company, to renew his contract for ten years. At the end of the year, he got the third prize. He is located in a single apartment in the main urban area. As for the first-class reward, I''m afraid no one in the company has been lucky enough to see it, but it''s no less than the value of a single apartment. The meeting ended, Ye Huanyan stayed behind to collect the documents with her internship secretary, Although she doesn''t need to do the cleaning work, and the company has a cleaning aunt, the meeting contents are confidential documents, which need to be collected and filed by their secretariat or destroyed by a shredder. "Secretary ye, what do you think of the resolution of this meeting?" The cold voice rang out in the conference room. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. When he looked up, he found that Linghan had not left. She handed the collected documents to Xiao Dong. "Take these to the shredder first, and I''ll do the rest. You don''t have to come here."¡° Yes, ye Jie. " Ye Huanyan and Ling Han are left in the conference room. She frowned and continued to clean up the remaining documents on the desk, "Mr. Ling, I''m not qualified to ask about the meeting. I think you have a decision in your heart." When he received it from Linghan, Linghan''s arm pressed the folder and raised his head, facing him coldly, with some scornful eyes, thin lips and a cold voice. "Now I''m acting like I don''t care. I''m good at acting. Do you want to consider changing departments and going to the brokerage department to find you an agent?" Ye Huanyan''s face slightly changed, "general manager Ling, I don''t know what you mean."¡° You don''t have to pretend. You should be very happy that Su Nianhua can come to have fun, right Just now her reaction is all in the eye, Ling Han released his arm, handed the folder to ye Huanyan''s face, and a trace of ridicule came up from the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Ling, this is a matter decided by the meeting, which has nothing to do with me. If Mr. Ling wants to say that it is decided by my face, I don''t think I can bear so much pressure." Ye Huan''s face did not change, took the folder, "I have to work, in addition, Miss Sheng has been waiting for you in the lounge for a long time, I think you need to see, if you don''t go, I''m afraid tomorrow''s newspaper headlines will be exposed, uncle Ling''s house will become a big news of your marriage." Mention that house, the eyebrow of Ling Han spreads a silk embarrassed, saw Ye Huan Yan one eye, take suit coat to walk toward the door. Ye Huanyan looked at his disappearing back and recalled what she had just said. She couldn''t help but pursed her lips tightly. She had mixed feelings in her heart. When did he start to do this kind of thing in front of Linghan, which is to trip other women? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 119 In the conference room, Ye Huanyan looks at Ling Han''s figure disappearing at the door, and his brow is gradually flattened. When he cleans up the residual documents on the desk, he is unable to do what he wants, and he is always confused. Why did Ling Han sign Su Nianhua? Just now, what he said was that he just wanted to see his reaction when signing the contract. But even if he signed Su Nianhua, the artist agency had nothing to do with her, and there was no intersection at all. It''s ridiculous to say it''s to see her reaction. In the foyer of the president''s office, Sheng Enron is playing with the female staff in the office like Mrs. Ling. Although the compliments are not known to be true or false, they are pleasant to hear in her ears. "General manager Ling..." "Always good..." Ling Han''s figure appears at the door of the rest room. The people around Sheng Enron disperse in a crowd, one by one for fear of being used as a warning to others. They run faster than mice. "Cold..." Sheng Enron''s eyes lit up a ray of light, got up and took Ling Han''s arm. "Why did the meeting last so long?" Ling Han frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m very busy today. Aren''t you busy with the house decoration?" "Oh, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Ling Han is a little absent-minded. He looks up and sees a familiar figure in the mirror of the rest room. When he looks back, ye Huanyan has gone to the direction of the Secretary Office in the corridor. "Cold..." "Well?" He thought, "what did you just say?" Sheng Enron''s eyes fell on the door, slightly stagnant, "I was just asking you why there was a room on the second floor of the house. The door was locked, and the contractor who decorated it said that you told me not to touch that room..." Today, the first day she went to look at the decoration, she found a room on the second floor, the door was closed, and none of the keys Ling Han gave her could be opened. After asking the contractor, she found out that Ling Han had told her not to move the room, which made her a little puzzled. She also found a suitable reason to see Ling Han. When it comes to that room, there is something strange in Linghan''s eyebrows, "Cold..." "Go to the office and say it." With these words, he took his arm out of Sheng Enron''s hand, put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and walked towards the direction of the president''s office, Following Ling Han, Sheng Enron feels inexplicably that his mood is not right today. After the meeting, is it because of the meeting? When passing by the Secretary''s office, Ling Han suddenly stops and says in a cold voice, "Shredding also takes so long. No wonder we can''t finish the work." Ye Huanyan, who was busy breaking up the documents with her back to the door, was stiff and almost turned around. When she saw Ling Han, her face sank slightly. "General manager Ling... Miss Sheng." In front of Linghan, Sheng Enron smiles gracefully and nods to ye Huanyan. Ling Han is not polite, "Did the planning department come up with a plan for the annual meeting?" "They sent it to me early in the morning, because there was something wrong with the budget, so they took it back and revised it." "Early in the morning?" Ling Leng snorted, "before 3 p.m., I need to see the general plan. Secretary ye, please pay close attention to your work efficiency. Don''t be so incompetent just because Secretary Ji is gone." "... yes, Mr. Ling." "Put down other things first, and bring two cups of tea in five minutes. You should remember the taste of Enron." Ye Huanyan''s face was slightly stiff and lowered her head. See Ling Han such a pair of attitude, Sheng Enron''s corner of the mouth raised radian more deeply a few minutes. She guessed very well. For secretary ye, Ling Han is just a playful attitude. Who will take a girl who can''t be found in the crowd seriously? This woman didn''t listen to her advice. Now she''s getting tired of Ling Han. I''m afraid it''s hard to guarantee her job. President office, Ling Han takes off his suit coat and puts it on the chair. Sheng Enron follows him and gently massages his temple with ten slender fingers. Ling Han didn''t want to, but she pressed it with her gentle fingering. She forgot the troubles in the high-level meeting and closed her eyes slowly. "What''s in the room on the second floor of the villa? I think the orientation is very good. Why is it locked?" Ling Han closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. His voice was cold and he couldn''t hear any emotion, "It''s just a utility room. Don''t worry. There are so many rooms. You can choose which one you like." "Really?" Sheng Enron looked happy. "Is that big master bedroom on the second floor OK?" "Yes." "I thought it should be your parents'' bedroom. Do you want to keep it for you?" Referring to his parents, Ling Han opened his eyes and looked at the table for a while. Then he closed his eyes and said, "except for the locked room, you can live whatever you want."¡° I want to use European style decoration, because the room is relatively large, with three floors. In this case, European style decoration seems more atmosphere... "Sheng Enron''s chattering sound seems to have hypnotic effect. With her massage action, Ling Han becomes more and more tired. Her eyelids just feel heavy, and there is a knock at the office¡° Mr. Ling, I come in to deliver tea. " As soon as the words fell, Ling Han sat up straight and broke away from her hands¡° Let it go. " Sheng Enron looks at ye Huanyan unhappily. She and Ling Han have such a chance to talk harmoniously. The woman rushes in rashly. She is really bored. Ye Huanyan put down her tea and turned to leave. She didn''t want to stay here much. There was a sweet, sharp voice behind him. "Wait a minute." I don''t know when Sheng Enron had taken a sip of his tea cup. Then he put down the cup and frowned, "Secretary ye, I never drink tea, and this tea is not fresh, right? There''s a musty smell. "¡° Miss Sheng, all the tea in the office is Gao Shan tea that President Ling likes best. Every once in a while, new tea is sent to replace it. There has never been any old tea here. " When it comes to Ling Han, Sheng An''an''s smile is slightly stiff. The light from the corner of his eyes glances at Ling Han. He takes the cup and drinks it slowly, without exception¡° Han, you know I don''t like tea very much. Do you have coffee? It''s all in the office. "¡° The coffee beans have just been used up, and the logistics department hasn''t been able to keep up with the replenishment. Miss Sheng might as well try Mr. Ling''s favorite tea. " Every mouthful of a mausoleum always like, almost block Sheng Enron speechless. Her face turned red and her angry eyes were burning. Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a trace of success, holding the tray of tea with a smile, "if you two have nothing else, I''ll go out first, and call me if you have something else."¡° Wait a minute, "Ling Han''s voice rang out behind ye Huanyan. She held the handle of the metal door for a little while, sighed in her heart, and turned around slowly." what else do you want from general Ling? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 120 "Enron is not used to tea. Make her a cup of coffee according to her taste." "Mr. Ling, the logistics haven''t replenished the coffee beans yet." Ye Huanyan frowned to remind. "Then go out and buy it." After leaving this sentence, Ling Han seemed to be impatient. "How do you become a secretary if you want me to tell you such a little thing?" "Cold, don''t get angry." Sheng Enron comforts Ling Han, but the corner of his mouth is filled with a smile, and his narrow Phoenix eyes sweep over ye Huanyan, "Then give me a caramel macchiato, from the Starbucks on Zhongshan Road." "Zhongshan Road?" Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at Sheng Enron, "there is coffee bar downstairs, why Zhongshan Road?" "Because I like the one on Zhongshan Road. The taste is unique." "Why don''t you find fault?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank. "Han, you secretary, have a big temper. You know people pay more attention to food and clothing..." Sheng Enron let out a coquettish voice, and his eyes whirled around Linghan very charming, "Zhongshan road is not far." After hearing this, ye Huanyan said nothing and turned to leave. "Well, where are you going?" Sheng Enron asked, "Go to Zhongshan Road." Four words of indignation floated from the door, echoing around the office for a long time. Ling Han slightly bowed his head, and there was a curve in the corner of his mouth that he didn''t even notice. Sheng Enron sat on the sofa with a discontented look, "Han, you see, your secretary''s attitude is really bad. If she had treated those customers of the company like this, they would have run away." "Secretary Ye has a bad temper." "And you still have her?" Sheng Enron looks at Ling Han''s face, trying to find something from his face. Ling Han opened the document and his face was flat, "But she''s very good at work. One person can support the ten good tempered people in the assistant group." Sheng Enron bit his lip, "Although that''s true, you don''t feel annoyed to keep such a person you don''t like. If you don''t want assistant Joe to find you another one with excellent ability and good temper, I''ll enjoy it." "You''ve been very close to the tree recently?" Sheng Enron suddenly felt a chill on his body and looked up at shanglinghan, "No, I don''t think you have to ask assistant Joe to do everything. It''s like looking for a secretary, isn''t it? Besides, I haven''t seen assistant Joe for some time before... " Her acting is good, Ling Han looked around her face, did not find anything, light way, "before arbor busy Management Branch in Shanghai." "... so..." Sheng Enron lowered his head and slowly breathed out a breath. "As for my secretary, I don''t need anyone to look good. I just need her to do a good job and bring profits to the company." There is no lack of warning in this remark. Sheng Enron clenched his fingers and nodded. At this time, ye Huanyan out of the entertainment group, wrapped in a coat in the cold wind, walking fast, high-heeled shoes exposed ankle skin was cold wind, she frowned at the Starbucks downstairs, did not hesitate to go in. If you have a unique taste, you can''t believe where you buy it. "Hello, what can I do for you?" "A latte, here, and a caramel macchiato. By the way, caramel macchiato will make it for me in ten minutes. I''ll pack it up and take it away." Before lunch time, the lobby is a little lonely. Most of the staff from several nearby office buildings come to talk about things or come down temporarily. Ye Huanyan looks around, selects the most remote corner and sits down with her latte. Ten minutes later, she finished her latte. She took the packaged macchido with sugar from the cashier, nodded her thanks to the smiling waiter, took a deep breath and rushed out of Starbucks in the cold wind. "Miss Sheng, your caramel macchiato." In the office, she raised her eyelids to take a look at Sheng Enron and emphatically stressed, "the one on Zhongshan Road." This kind of sullen attitude made Sheng Enron feel very comfortable. He opened the lid of the cup, took a drink and said with a smile, "Thank you, Secretary Ye. I''m used to drinking from this family all the time, so I can''t drink from other families." Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows, "you just like it." After that, she went out of the office. At the moment when she closed the door, she didn''t stop laughing. She gave a chuckle and scared the intern Xiao Dong, who was just opposite and was preparing to enter the Secretary''s office, "Sister ye, are you all right?" "It''s OK. Go in." At lunchtime, Sheng Enron came out of the Secretary''s office, holding the so-called "Zhongshan Road" Starbucks coffee that ye Huanyan bought for him, and made a big show to ye Huanyan, "Secretary ye, thank you for your coffee. I''m leaving. Next time I come, I''ll bring you something delicious." Ye Huanyan pulled the corner of her mouth, looking at the ridiculous cup of coffee, the more she looked, the more she wanted to laugh. One side of the small Dong sitting in the office rotating chair, turned to yehuanyan table, some curious, "Yejie, Sheng Enron today how so happy ah, before leaving time is a face reluctant." Ye Huanyan covered her mouth, suddenly lying on the table laughing straight up, "Ye Jie... Are you really OK?" Xiao Dong''s face was dazed with terror¡° It''s ok... I''m ok, "ye Huanyan waved her hand and reluctantly straightened up," the document to be sent to general manager Ling for signature, give it to me. " Xiao Dong nodded dubiously and handed the annual report sorted out in chronological order to ye Huanyan, "sister ye, why don''t I go?"¡° It''s OK. I''ll go. " Ye Huanyan patted her cheek and made her face stiff. Then she held the document and knocked on the door of Linghan''s office¡° Come in... "" Mr. Ling, this is the financial statement of this year, and the profit and income chart. The financial department has already annotated it in detail. You just need to have a look. At the annual meeting, you may have a number in your mind. "" well, "" then, if there is nothing else, I''ll go out first. " Ye Huanyan put down the document and carefully looked at Ling Han''s face. As he was about to turn around, he suddenly heard his voice saying, "in sub zero weather, the coffee you bought from Zhongshan road can still be so hot. Secretary Ye''s working ability is getting stronger and stronger." Ye Huanyan face slightly a stiff, stem neck way, "is Ling always teach well."¡° really? Looking up, "he raised his head from his desk. His eyes were cold. Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. He had nowhere to hide. His eyes crossed the French window behind Ling Han, facing the door of the Starbucks downstairs. She suddenly swallowed water, muttered, "Sheng Enron didn''t drink, what''s the difference?"¡° I will not repent. " The cold four words came out of his mouth, and his face was still plain and emotionless, like a cold statue. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 121 Ye Huanyan was blocked up by his words, The main reason is that I don''t want to have a conflict with him on the surface. I''ve suffered a lot, and I know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. I''ve chosen a good word to say to him. Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he had nothing to say, "Do you fool clients like that?" Ye Huanyan looked up in amazement, "I didn''t..." Customers are not as easy to fool as Enron. There was a trace of regret in Linghan''s eyes, and his brow was deeper, Seeing that he didn''t speak, ye Huanyan was a little worried, so she began to think about it. When she thought about it, she thought that it was lunch time and she was hungry. When she thought about it, her face changed. The next second, a clear voice sounded in the silent office, "Gu..." Ling Han raised his head in surprise, and his eyes were opposite, The atmosphere was a little delicate. "Mr. Ling, it''s lunch time." Ye Huanyan reminds her that she feels her stomach like silver, "I made an appointment with the people in the office to buy meals in turn. Today it''s my turn..." The implication is that if you don''t let me go, the whole office will have to work for you hungry this afternoon. In this way, inefficiency is not worth the loss. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go shopping first..." She chuckled and began to walk away. Behind him came a voice that was not salty, "buy me one." For a time, she thought she had heard wrong. She turned her head stiffly and asked, "ah?" It wasn''t until she looked at Shangling coldly that she regained her mind. She nodded as if she were pounding garlic. Then she stepped on a pair of 12cm high-heeled shoes to make wind under her feet. "Xiao Dong, let''s go and buy some rice." There was a warning voice from the lattice of the assistant group, "Secretary ye, Xiao Dong has already gone to line up first. Go quickly, we are starving." "Let''s go now. Sorry, Mr. Ling asked me something." The reason why the assistant group of the president''s office and the Secretary''s office made an appointment to buy food in turn is that after the vacation in Bali, the aunt of cooking in the canteen went home on vacation and temporarily changed to an uncle. The uncle is probably from the north, and he started very hard. All the people suffered a lot from his cooking In other words, in the afternoon, people were thirsty and filled with water. Once they filled the toilet, they had to go to the toilet, In the environment of entertainment, which advocates high efficiency, the most important assistant group can''t bear to delay their work. So after returning from Bali vacation, the assistant group decided to take turns to buy food at a new Chinese restaurant nearby after eating for two days. Today, it''s ye Huanyan''s turn and Xiao Dong''s turn, When ye Huanyan arrived, he had already lined up with Xiao Dong, "Twelve, right?" From the window came the loud voice of the landlady of the Chinese restaurant, Xiao Dong was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Ye Huanyan, who came in time. "The landlady added one today, thirteen." "OK..." Xiao Dong looked back in surprise, "sister ye, who else wants to eat?" "General manager Ling." Ye Huanyan turned her lips and said, "do you believe it? I can''t believe it. "By the way, Madame, don''t put anything except oil and salt in one of the fried vegetables. Don''t put onion, ginger and garlic in all the dishes, and any chopped ingredients..." The proprietress''s face was pretty good at first. She really remembered what ye Huanyan said and told the cooking master word by word. But when she heard that, her face became darker and darker, "Miss ye, you ordered scrambled eggs with Scallion today. Can you tell me why I don''t put scallion?" Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, exploratory way, "or onion scrambled eggs with a whole onion, stir fry out?" In the face of the owner''s wife''s black face, Xiao Dong pulled ye Huanyan at the back and said in a small voice, "sister ye, are you kidding? The landlady is going to hit people. " Ye Huanyan suddenly found that the landlady''s face was not right. The blue veins on the back of her hand, holding disposable chopsticks in her hand, burst out. Her eyes glared, and she quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "Ha ha, that''s what I said. You can do whatever you want, Madame." In the minutes when Xiao Dong marveled at the pickiness of the big boss, the landlady of the Chinese restaurant packed 13 pieces of fast food with a black face and divided them into four bags so that two people could carry one bag each. He ran to the office with his fast food box in his hand. The assistant group members squatted on the balcony to eat with their lunch box. Although the company''s explicit rule of not eating in the office has broken a corner when distributing afternoon tea and snacks, this is the president''s office after all, but no one dares to pluck the beard on the tiger''s face with such a delicious thing as fast food. Ye Huanyan looked at his hands of the two fast food, generally sent to the president office. "Mr. Ling, your lunch." Ye Huanyan knocks on the door and raises his fast food bag. "Well," he said, "I put it here. You can eat it yourself. I''ll..." "stop." Ling Han stood up and walked towards the coffee table. He glanced at her impatiently. "Sit down and have a meal. Don''t you think the company gives you too much time to eat?" Seeing that Ling Han had opened the lunch box, ye Huan Yan''s eyes were slightly stiff and stepped forward, "or not..." "what''s this?" Ye Huanyan sighed in her heart and turned around to look at the three dishes in front of Linghan. "Scrambled eggs with scallion, eggplant with minced meat, and braised pork chops..." "I don''t eat onion, ginger and garlic..." Linghan''s tone was very natural, "I know." "¡° But the Chinese restaurant near here is like this. General manager Ling, you have to... "Ye Huanyan swallowed his saliva to shanglinghan''s creepy eyes," well, can I help you pick them out? " Five minutes later, ye Huanyan holds her sour wrist and decides not to eat fried eggs with scallion in her life. Picking out all the scallions from the scrambled eggs with scallions is the most laborious work in the world. The second trouble is to pick out the minced garlic in the minced meat and eggplant. After a meal, I feel exhausted. When she finished selecting the ingredients and ate the whole meal in front of Linghan''s face, if she could distract and raise her head, she would find that Linghan was looking at her with a smile. That kind of gentle look was rare¡° Mr. Ling, I''m finished. Can I go first? " Ye Huanyan hardly looked at Ling Han. She packed her lunch box and stood next to the tea table¡° Well¡° Then leave it here after you finish, and I''ll come and clean it up. "¡° Well Ling Han seems to be totally concerned about what she said. He takes up the water cup and takes a sip of water slowly. When she left, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes noticed that the dishes she had chosen in Linghan''s lunch box had hardly moved, probably not to the taste. How can a picky person like him eat these fast food? It''s probably a whim. After she left, Ling Han picked up the shredded scrambled egg with scallion and put it into her mouth. After chewing it carefully, she picked up a large piece of rice. It tastes good. In the corner of his eye, he glimpses the logo of the merchant on the delivery bag, "Wo Chi Chinese food.". When I just went to the bathroom, I heard some people from the assistant group discussing. It seems that the canteen is short of a chef recently. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 122 Fujinyuan villa area, In Yuanling''s three story western style building, the decoration teams are in and out these days, In order to focus on the decoration matters, Sheng Enron pushed several notices on his hand and focused on the home. The people in the decoration team were all from Qiaomu. Although the people from Qiaomu were always reliable, Sheng Enron was still not at ease. After all, this is the house that Ling Han lived in before. If there is anything wrong, she can''t bear it. "Well, where''s the statue at the door?" She stood at the door wearing a mask, waving the dust in front of her and questioning the workers who were busy moving the living room furniture out. The worker frowned, "what statue, I don''t know." "Why don''t you know? When I came here, I put it in the porch, the statue of artistic human body... " "Don''t know is don''t know, such a big statue can''t be taken by us?" "Ah, you talk..." "Miss Sheng." Far away, a clear male voice interrupted their argument. Arbor suit straight forward, with a smile looked at Sheng Enron, "what''s the matter?" "The statue at the door is missing. They have been going in and out here these two days. I asked them and they said they didn''t know." Sheng Enron snorted, "I see, these people are afraid that their hands and feet are not very clean." arbor frowned, waved his hand to let the angry little worker leave, and then looked at Sheng Enron and sighed, "the statue asked me to put it away at noon yesterday, saying that you want to decorate the new house. According to the decoration style, the furniture and furnishings inside are bought again, together with those old furniture It''s in the warehouse. " "Is it?" Sheng Enron was stunned, "He didn''t tell me either." Arbor smile, eyes with concern, "Miss Sheng, I think you''d better not stay here, or go to the second floor. There''s a lot of smoke and dust here. It''s a small matter to get your clothes dirty. It''s not good for the workers to stumble on you." "It''s OK. I have to watch them finish the decoration, or I''m afraid they''ll cut corners." Sheng Enron waved his hand and showed a look of indifference on his face. Arbor looked at her eyes a little strange, absent-minded for a few seconds. "Ah, let''s, let''s..." several workers passed by carrying the wall paint. Although they used good paint, they could not avoid the pungent smell, Sheng Enron was facing several workers, but he failed to drive the high-heeled shoes at his feet. As soon as he turned around, he staggered and fell toward the paint bucket. With quick eyes and quick hands, arbor reaches out and grabs her wrist. With a strong pull, she pulls her whole body over the paint bucket. With a click, her high-heeled shoes are broken. "Are you all right?" Arbor looked down at the woman in her arms, a face of concern. Almost instinctively, she broke herself free, faltered at her feet and fell back into the arms of the tree. "Damn..." she looked down at the broken heel. Arbor frowned and looked around. At this moment, the workers were busy in the backyard, and no one noticed. They simply picked her up and walked towards the second floor. "Ah... What are you doing?" Sheng Enron screamed and then covered his mouth for fear of attracting the workers'' attention. On the second floor, she struggled down from the tree''s arms, landed on the big bed of the master bedroom, lowered her voice and angrily scolded, "assistant Joe, what do you want to do, pay attention to your identity." "Sit here for a while, and I''ll find you a pair of shoes. There are many people downstairs." The tree''s face is light, and it seems that there is no mood fluctuation, Sheng Enron was speechless for a moment. Looking at his straight back, his throat seemed to be blocked by something. For a long time, he moved his lips with an awkward look, and his voice was very small, "Thank you..." After closing the door, the tree''s stiff back gradually eased down, and the afterheat of his chest made his heart beat continuously. He frowned and slowly breathed out a breath, and his face was a little dull. Five minutes later, the door opened. Arbor held a pair of cotton slippers in his hand and a glass of water in his other hand. After putting down the glass, he put his slippers on the ground. "Find it from the porch. The label has just been cut. It''s new." Sheng Enron nodded, put on slippers, conveniently took the water cup at the head of the bed to drink a drink, "thank you." "You''re welcome. General manager Ling told me to take care of your business. It''s what I should do." Arbor''s voice is clear and light, can''t hear any emotion. Sheng Enron sighed, "what is Ling Han''s ability? All the assistants and secretaries around him are wonderful flowers." This words don''t know is praise or belittle, arbor noncommittal, clenched his fingers, "that Miss Sheng you rest here, I go downstairs to see the decoration." Sheng Enron wants to dig a swimming pool in his backyard to hold a party. There are all kinds of water pipes buried under the original open space. The project is really huge. There is no way to live in the house for at least two months. "Oh, wait a minute." Sheng Enron walked two steps and stopped the tree. Seeing that he turned around, Sheng Enron pursed his mouth and pointed to a room close to the bathroom at the other end of the corridor, "assistant Joe, do you know what that room is for?" The room she was referring to was what Ling Han said about the utility room. She was asked to leave it alone. But the woman''s intuition told her that there must be something strange in that room. Arbor along her eyes to see, see the closed door, frowned, "Ling always didn''t tell you?"¡° Say... Say what? " Sheng Enron was looking at him, trying to catch something. Arbor stared at the door for a few seconds. "It''s nothing. It''s just a junk room where things are piled up. Since general manager Ling is locked, it shows that it''s better not to touch easily. Curiosity is not a good thing."¡° Ah, you put the words... "Miss Sheng, you have a good rest." Drop this words, arbor head also did not return of go downstairs. Looking at the back of the tree, Sheng Enron frowned and looked at the room, more and more wondering who would put the utility room on the second floor in such a Chaoyang location? What''s in it? As the night gradually falls, the lights of Huanyu Group are still on except those of the technology department, and all the other floors are off one by one. After working overtime at the desk and finishing the papers for the afternoon meeting, ye Huanyan closed her notebook. She stretched out and slowly breathed out a breath. She looked at the intern Xiao Dong sitting on the seat of Ji Xiaoyue. "Xiao Dong, I''ll do the rest. You can get off work." Small Dong is tiny a Leng, immediately peep out a joyful facial expression, "thank Ye elder sister." Ye Huanyan showed a smile and blinked, "don''t let your boyfriend wait." Xiao Dong has been working in the assistant group for more than a year. Her boyfriend comes to pick her up every night, rain or shine. This is what the whole president knows. She was said a little embarrassed, "Ye Jie, you tease me again."¡° No, I really envy you. "¡° Ye Jie''s condition is so good, so her boyfriend must be excellent? " Ye Huanyan''s smile gradually dissipated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 123 Seeing that ye Huanyan didn''t answer, Xiao Dong turned around and asked, "Sister ye, you haven''t made a boyfriend yet, have you?" There was a faint smile on ye Huanyan''s face, "Well." I don''t know why. The smile in my eyes made me feel uncomfortable. She carried her bag and said, "Ye Jie is probably demanding. People like Ye Jie don''t know who can be worthy of it." This made ye Huanyan feel helpless, "Let''s go. How long do you want your boyfriend to wait downstairs?" Little Dong Lianlian nodded and went to the door with his bag on his back. Suddenly, he found a man standing in the shadow. He was so scared that he shook all over. He just managed to calm down by supporting the wall. "General manager Ling... Why haven''t you left yet?" Ling Han''s face was inexplicably gloomy. He took a look at her and left behind three cold words, "something''s wrong." "Well, I won''t disturb you..." "Well." After getting the "approval", Xiao Dong started to run faster than the mice. Ling Han stood at the door of the Secretary''s office. His eyes penetrated the glass door and fell on the woman inside. Just think of the woman admitted that he did not have a boyfriend tone, a burst of depression in my heart. He opened the door and paced in. Ye Huanyan didn''t look up. She needed to sort out the minutes of the meeting left by Xiao Dong for a while. Now she heard the footsteps at the door and thought it was Xiao Dong coming back. "Forget something. It''s a mess." She lowered her head and asked casually. The shadow swept in front of her eyes, blocking part of the light, and the smell of wine made her frown and raise her head. In a moment, she fell into a huge figure, and her heart suddenly panicked. "Mr. Ling... How can you..." "See me so unhappy?" Across a desk, Ling Han gave her a low glance, and her eyebrows were cold. Ye Huanyan responded quickly and slowly breathed out a breath, "Just a little surprised. Didn''t Ling leave work more than two hours ago? There should be dinner tonight. " "I know very well." Ling Leng snorted, "And you?" What are you doing back here? "I came back to find something..." Finish saying this, he turns around, ye Huanyan suddenly feel in front of the wine gas scattered more than half, didn''t seem to drink much. He took two steps, sitting on the opposite sofa, looking at ye Huanyan. She was not comfortable with his gaze and asked, "Mr. Ling, do you need water?" "Well." She quickly came to the boiled water and put it on the coffee table in front of him, "Mr. Ling, your tea... Ah..." The wrist was caught suddenly, and there was a cold feeling. His hand was very cold. "Secretary ye, were you talking about your boyfriend with Secretary Dong just now? What did you say? " Ye Huanyan was stunned, "No... nothing." "Secretary Dong asked if you had a boyfriend." "Well." There was a trace of sadness in ye Huanyan''s eyes, which was fleeting. She tried to get rid of Ling Han''s hand, but failed. "You said no." Ling Han grabs her arm and doesn''t let her go. In his eyes, he seems to be cutting ye Huanyan with a knife. Ye Huanyan frowned, She looked straight up at the naked one with a sort of drunken look. "Isn''t that right? General manager Ling Being forced to ask by her, Ling Han''s voice was blocked for a moment. It was like a lump in his throat, which made his chest stuffy. With a sudden force in his hand, he pulled her into his arms. The faint smell of alcohol diffused in his arms, drowning ye Huanyan''s whole body. She struggled twice and said in a low voice, "let me go." "You don''t have a boyfriend, but you have me." Overhead came his panting voice, hoarse, with a bit of hazy voice line, very charming, people lost. She looked up in dismay, as if to ask what he meant. A strong aroma of wine came to my nose, followed by a cold touch from my lips. The woman exclaimed, looked at the glass door without any shelter, and cried hoarsely, "Don''t..." And the only trace of reason in this period of time since the men familiar with the skills tease under the collapse. Her eyes were intoxicated, her cheeks were shining pink, and her voice was intoxicating. The French window of the Secretary''s office is facing the high-rise buildings in the main urban area, which is neon and prosperous. The glass window shows her sweet and sexy features, and the man behind her looks a little deeper. "Ah..." She gasped for heat and sprinkled it on the glass window. White smoke curled up in the Secretary''s office. She collapsed on the carpet. Her clothes were messy. She looked at Linghan in a daze. He was so gentle tonight that she was confused. At the moment, his lust was exhausted. He sat on the sofa smoking, as if he had returned to the original way. It was cold and not close to fireworks. It seemed that what he had just let loose at the bedside was just an illusion of himself¡° Do you know how to answer people''s questions about whether you have a boyfriend? " He asked suddenly, but he couldn''t see his face clearly in the smoke. Ye Huanyan is lowering her head and buttoning her shirt. Leng buting is asked about the first topic. She looks up at him in a daze. After a while, she asks uncertainly, "are we friends and girlfriends?" Sheng Enron is standing in the way between them. She is not even a junior. But his attitude made her expect something¡° Is it that important? " He sneered and glanced at her, "we''ve done what we should do and shouldn''t do. If you still look pure in front of others and say that you haven''t been in love or had sex with a man, it will make me feel very hypocritical, and it will also make me feel that you are not satisfied with your life now." She lowered her head again and clenched her chest. "I see." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 124 Lanjiang garden hotel apartment, Su Nianhua was exhausted after his last concert. As soon as he got back to the suite, he sat down on the sofa and didn''t have the strength to move. Li Dali, the agent next to him, massaged his legs and shoulders and said all kinds of good things in his ear, Li Dali saw the caller ID on the desk, and his eyes flashed a little strange, "Brother Hua, the phone is ringing." "You take it." Su Nianhua waved weakly, as if he didn''t care who called. "If it''s Miss ye, it''s not suitable for me to answer the phone, is it?" Hearing Miss Ye''s three words, Su Nianhua suddenly opened her eyes and picked up her cell phone, "Hello?" "Hello..." After listening to the voice of the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua took a look at Li Dali, and there was something strange in his eyes. "I don''t think I need it now." Before hanging up, Su Nianhua said only one thing, "Who is it?" Li asked tentatively. Su Nianhua took the coat on the sofa and walked toward the bedroom, "not ye Huanyan." Li Dali looked at his back with a trace of meaning in his eyes. ¡­¡­ The event of the annual meeting is imminent. After several times of planning, the planning department failed to reach Ling Han''s hands, and was directly passed by Ye Huanyan. A month before the annual meeting, people in the planning department saw ye Huanyan as if he were a mouse and a cat. "Sister ye, is this annual meeting really so important?" Within a week, after seeing the people in the planning department for the nth time and being criticized by Ye Huanyan, I couldn''t help asking. "It''s very important that no matter what you do, the annual meeting must be on the entertainment list of that day and search the top three. This is an unwritten rule since Huanyu was founded." Ye Huanyan knew that little Dong had just been here a year and had never attended the annual meeting of the previous year, so it was inevitable that she didn''t feel much about it, "At that time, several major partners who have close cooperation with Huanyu will come to participate, and all the artists in Huanyu will also participate. Just because of the problem of artists'' group photo ranking, it is possible to get people''s tongue in the mouth on the Internet, so we can''t be careless." "I see." Xiao Dong nodded, "anyway, we just can''t make mistakes. It''s an annual meeting that attracts people''s attention, right?" "You can say that." With these words, ye Huanyan goes to the tea room to pour tea with her cup. As she waits for coffee, her mobile phone vibrates. She took out her cell phone and had a look. It was su Nianhua. On the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua''s voice was very gentle, "Yan Yan, my concert is over. Are you free today? Let''s have dinner together." "I have to work overtime in the evening. I don''t think I can..." she raised her wrist and looked at it. It was near noon break, "I only have about half an hour''s rest at noon. I''m afraid it''s too late." "It''s OK. I''ll just go to you. I''m near your company. I just don''t know which building you work in." Ye Huanyan frowned and subconsciously looked out of the window. "Well, I''ll get off work at 12 o''clock. There''s a Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant on the first floor. Just last time you saw Xiaoyue and me, it''s across the street. If you come first, you can sit in a remote place and wait for me." "All right." The restaurant selected by Ye Huanyan is a relatively desolate one among the office buildings in the main urban area. It is precisely because it is desolate that it is suitable for Su Nianhua, a well-known figure, to conceal his identity. Last time she was chased by fans, she didn''t want to go through it again. When twelve o''clock came, ye Huanyan left a sentence in the lattice of the assistant group, "don''t buy my meal today", so he went straight to the elevator with his bag. Everyone looked at each other, waiting for the elevator, someone joked, "is secretary Ye going on a date?" Ye Huanyan helplessly spread out her hands, "do you think half an hour at noon is enough for a date? At most, it''s enough for me to go out and make a dental sacrifice." "Eat alone, Secretary ye..." When the elevator reaches the floor, ye Huanyan waves her hand as she gets on the elevator, "All right, all right, I''ll come back and bring you some sweets..." People in the assistant group usually work seriously. After work, they are very happy to take off one by one. They are cheering in the office. "Cough..." I don''t know who coughed. The people in the room suddenly found that Ling Han came out of the corridor and swept them with a flat face. "Hasn''t Mr. Ling gone to lunch yet?" Someone asked boldly. Ling Han took a look at the elevator, "Secretary ye, go out to eat?" "Well, I just left." It was Xiao Zhang of the assistant group who answered. He looked at Ling Han''s face and asked carefully, "Mr. Ling, what can I do for you "It''s OK," he said. After leaving the two words, Ling Han turned back to his office, All the people in the room looked at each other. In the Hong Kong style tea restaurant with lots of office buildings, there are no shops around. Most people are scared away by the amount of money on the chef''s recommended menu. Apart from the boss, I''m afraid no white-collar workers in the central business district are willing to spend more than 1000 yuan for lunch when they go to work. This store has been open for so many years and has not closed down. It''s also a fantastic story. As soon as ye Huanyan entered the door, she saw Su Nianhua sitting in the corner, wearing a mask and a cap. He waved, and she looked around, convinced that no one was following her¡° You said you didn''t have much time, so I decided to order for you. Don''t you mind? "¡° It''s OK. I have the same taste as before. " Ye Huanyan took off her coat and put it on the sofa¡° You just finished your concert, didn''t you? "¡° Well, this year''s tour is over. There were two more shows in Xicheng, but the agent was afraid that I would be too tired and hoped that I could protect my voice before the end of the year, so they were postponed to the end of the year¡° It''s very good. Brother Dali is really thinking about you. It''s almost a month before the new year. Do you want to go home? "..." Ye Huanyan slowly raised her head and looked at the desolation in his eyes, "that, I didn''t mean to..." he told her earlier that in order to get rid of the family these years, he wandered abroad alone and didn''t contact his family for a long time¡° It doesn''t matter. " Su Nianhua smile, "I think they should not want to see me go back."¡° It won''t be Ye Huanyan frowned and said, "my aunt must very much hope to see you go home for the new year. In fact, after so many years, you have realized your dream now. The relationship with your family should be eased. How many opportunities can you have to bow to your parents when you grow up as a child?"... " Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, "do you really think... My parents want me to go back?" Without waiting for ye Huanyan to answer, a rush of mobile phone rings interrupted their conversation. She hurriedly found her mobile phone from her coat pocket. After a sorry look at Su Nianhua, she hesitated to press the answer button. "..."¡° Can I bring you lunch? " Ye Huanyan''s surprised look made Su Nianhua slightly surprised. "..." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 125 "What would you like to eat?" "Whatever." A cold voice came from the other end of the phone, two very short words, "Oh, good." After hanging up the phone, ye Huanyan frowned, as if she didn''t understand. She looked down at her mobile phone for a while. After all, she never worried about Linghan''s meal. Most of the time, arbor would be ready. When arbor was not there, she would ask the assistant group to prepare ¡£ "What''s the matter?" Su Nianhua''s concerns came in front of him, Ye Huanyan has come back, "Nothing. My boss asked me to pack a lunch and take it back." Su Nianhua was stunned, thinking of the man he met near Jinjiang garden when he just returned home, "Your boss is the one who drove you to the company near your home last time. He''s quite young." Hearing the words, ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated and answered vaguely, "No matter who he is, just pack one for him later. He has a tough taste. He doesn''t eat onion, ginger and garlic. He has all kinds of special requirements for sweet and salty food. It''s troublesome." When she lowered her head to eat, Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a strange light, "You seem to have a good relationship with your boss." Ye Huanyan was drinking water. He choked and coughed, "Cough... Why do you ask that?" "You seem to know him very well..." Avoiding Su Nianhua''s eyes, she breathed a sigh of relief, "nothing. I''m a secretary. Naturally, I want to be clear about the boss''s affairs. Let''s have a quick meal..." She raised her head to urge Su Nianhua, but when she saw his tightly covered mask, she was stunned, Their eyes were opposite, and they laughed almost at the same time. "How can you eat with your mask on?" Ye Huanyan kept smiling, because he just focused on eating and didn''t find such a big problem. Su Nianhua raised her eyebrows and looked helpless, "I''ll watch you eat. If it happens again, I''m afraid you won''t come out with me next time." "I''m sorry about that." Su Nianhua took a look at the half baked French rice she ate, and she was a little spoiled with a smile, "I don''t think so. I''m sorry." Along with his eyes, ye Huanyan looked down at his plate, and his face suddenly couldn''t hang. Because of the lack of time, she had to eat fast. After dinner, she waved to the waiter to pack a sandwich, a pineapple bag and a coffee. There were other things, but she looked at the time and had to go back before 12:30. That is to say, these things pack faster. While the waiter was packing, she chatted with Su Nianhua for a while. "What are you going to do this month if you don''t want to go home?" "I don''t know yet." Su Nianhua leaned on the sofa and seemed hesitant. "The company hasn''t signed yet. Li Ge seems to be talking to the artist agency recently. I also received a phone call two days ago. If it''s appropriate before the end of the year, I may sign the company." Ye Huanyan is a little stunned, thinking of the decision made at the company''s high-level meeting, he seems to have no bottom in his heart, and it''s hard to predict what will happen. At the beginning, Ling Han''s words of signing in to Su Nianhua at all costs made him sweat for Su Nianhua. She hesitated, "When signing a contract, you should pay attention to the terms of the contract. Many of the terms of domestic brokerage companies do not protect the artists themselves..." "It''s OK. Brother Li is here..." "If you sign a new company, will LIGO follow you?" Ye Huanyan frowned. "Well, LIGO has been with me for several years and is used to it." Ye Huanyan can''t remind him too much about his position. He just thinks that Su Nianhua seems to be too relaxed about signing the contract. If he signs him in for fun at all costs, as Ling Han said, then the team around him will have to make a big change. "Lu Shen, you..." "Miss, your packing is ready..." The waiter''s reminder interrupted what ye Huanyan was going to say. She took the packed lunch and took a meaningful look at Su Nianhua, but failed to continue what she just wanted to say. "I''ll go first. I have to go to work. Pay more attention to your own affairs." "Well, it''s almost time for me to go." Looking at ye Huanyan''s back, Su Nianhua was stunned for a while, and suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask her which company she worked in. President Office of Huanyu Group, Ye Huanyan galloped back in his 10 cm high-heeled shoes. Holding the door handle of the president''s office, she gasped for a while, then gradually recovered her breath. Then she tapped on the door of the office, "Mr. Ling, I brought back the packed lunch." "Well, keep it." As soon as you enter the door, ye Huanyan sees Ling Han sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. This leisurely posture is not like the state of the company at such a busy time at the end of the year. She put down the packing belt and took out the packed things one by one. Ling Han''s eyes crossed the newspaper and fell on those meals. His brow was slightly wrinkled. "Did you change a restaurant today?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "well, the nearby Hong Kong style tea restaurant is still very good." Ling Han''s eyes fell on the simple meal, which was obviously for one person. After putting it down, ye Huanyan stood up straight and said, "take your time, general manager of Ling. I''ll go to work first."¡° What about yours? " A brief questioning voice came from behind. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. The high-heeled shoes under her feet whirled slightly, facing the man on the sofa again, "I ate in the restaurant." Ling Han''s brow slightly twisted, but did not speak¡° Is there anything else for Mr. Ling¡° So I... "Did you eat by yourself?" In the face of this aggressive question, ye Huanyan''s heart has no reason for a tight, "with a friend."¡° Friends? " Ling Han raises his eyelids and looks at ye Huanyan. Today, he wears light make-up, which shows that he is in good spirits. A beige professional suit sets off his elegant and leisurely appearance. This dress is a bit dazzling at the moment. His slightly narrowed eyes look a little bad, the atmosphere of inexplicable tension, bring ye Huanyan a trace of dangerous vigilance, the heart seems to have an inexplicable guilty, do not know how, lying words blurted out, "is Xiaoyue, she came to see me for dinner today." The quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken by her voice. Ling Han looked at her with a little convergence in his eyes. He snorted coldly, with a cold attitude, "what do you explain? If I have to deal with all these things, I''m afraid that this year''s annual meeting will not be held until the end of next year. " Ye Huanyan took a dull look at him and saw that he was indifferent. He nodded his head in doubt. He was guilty and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He simply went out of the CEO''s office. When she turned around, she didn''t notice that there was a smile in the cold eyes behind her. In Fujinyuan villa area, Sheng Enron stands beside a swimming pool excavated in the backyard. Her high-heeled shoes sway on the grass. She slightly raises her noble head and looks sharp at the window on the second floor. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 126 Not long after that, Lao Zhang, the contractor of the decoration team, came in a hurry. Before he could change into his work clothes, he was much more relaxed than usual, He was sweating and panting, "Miss Sheng, didn''t you say that we won''t start work today?" Sheng Enron took a look at him, took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet and handed them to him, "I don''t want to start work. I need your help." Seeing the money, Lao Zhang suddenly brightened up, but he didn''t dare to pick it up, "What''s the matter, Miss Sheng?" "Bring me the ladder over there." Following Sheng Enron''s eyes, Lao Zhang saw the stainless steel ladder lowered into the pool pit and was stunned, "this is..." "I left something in the room on the second floor. I locked the door carelessly and couldn''t find the key, so please help me to have a look." Sheng An''an''s voice is meaningful, Lao Zhang frowned and looked at the ladder and the second floor window. He remembered what assistant Qiao had told him before, "Miss Sheng, Mr. Qiao has told us that the room won''t let us move..." "If you don''t want to move, just look through the window for me to see if I have anything in it." "This..." Seeing Lao Zhang''s indecision, Sheng Enron suddenly showed his impatience. He took out a stack of nearly 10000 banknotes in his wallet and put them in Lao Zhang''s arms. "OK, you can do it. You are decorating for me, not assistant Qiao. Do you understand?" It''s hard to hand over the money you''ve got. Lao Zhang put the money into his chest pocket and nodded as if to pound garlic. "OK, Miss Sheng, please let me move the ladder for you." Lao Zhang climbed up the ladder to the window on the second floor, pulled the window according to Sheng Enron''s instructions, looked back and said, "Miss Sheng, the window is locked. There are curtains inside, and you can''t see anything." Sheng An''an stood under the ladder, staring at Lao Zhang with his waist inserted, "you won''t smash it." Lao Zhang''s face panicked, "Oh, Miss Sheng, I dare not..." Sheng Enron frowned, "what dare you, so counsellor, wait, I''ll find you a brick." After saying this, regardless of Lao Zhang''s objection, she took a red brick beside the swimming pool, weighed it twice, and raised it to the side of the ladder, "you come down and take it." "It can''t be done, Miss Sheng. I can''t smash the glass properly." "What I put in it is more valuable than this glass. Please come down quickly." "Can you find someone to unlock the lock?" "Are you going to break it or not?" Sheng Enron frowned and said, "if you don''t hit me..." As she spoke, she raised the brick and threw it at the window. Two or three kilograms of bricks were thrown out in her hands. They didn''t fly as high as her, so they fell to the ground. Lao Zhang was frightened by Sheng Enron''s momentum. He left the ladder with both hands and held his own naodi in his arms. At this time, when his feet slipped, the whole person slid down the ladder. The stainless steel ladder wobbled on the grass. Finally, Sheng Enron collapsed in a panic scream with wide eyes. "Ah..." Sheng Enron screamed in the courtyard. "Oh, Miss Sheng, ma''am, it''s bleeding. How can it be?" "Ah..." "You... You sit down first, I''ll... I''ll call Mr. Qiao..." ¡­¡­ President Office of Huanyu Group, Su Mang, the editor in chief of fashion, brought two suits to Ling han to try on. "Su mang elder sister, long time no see, so busy still bother to come over personally." Ye Huanyan''s eyes crossed Su Mang''s shoulder and fell on Ji Xiaoyue, who was carrying two suits behind her. Ji Xiaoyue and she exchanged a look, mutual tacit. Su mang smiles a little. The silver Sequin skirt is shining in the office light. The white shirt is wearing the most popular lace sling. It looks like a fashion magazine editor, "Secretary Ye is still as beautiful as before. I have an appointment with Ling. I have something to talk about. By the way, I''ll bring the clothes he will wear for the annual meeting. The size can be changed in advance." "OK, the tomb is always in it..." Ye Huanyan opened the door and welcomed Su Mang in. "Su mang elder sister, how did you come in person..." Ling Han stood up and showed a rare smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I made an appointment to renew my contract with us. I didn''t sign the contract yet. I came here to renew it." Su mang blinked his eyes, but the man over forty still had pure feeling. According to Su Mang''s instructions, Ji Xiaoyue puts both suits on the sofa, and then leaves the office with ye Huanyan, leaving Su mang to talk with Ling Han. Once out of the office, Ji Xiaoyue seems to relax all over. She swings her sour arms and hugs ye Huanyan with a big bear. "My Yan Yan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."¡° OK, OK, this is the corridor. The assistant group is watching. Come to my office Ye Huanyan breaks free from her clutches and pinches her face. As soon as she returns to the office of the Secretary''s office, Xiao Dong takes tea and water to Ji Xiaoyue with a look of eyes. She takes a mouthful of "sister Xiaoyue" and looks like a humble younger generation. Looking at Ji Xiaoyue''s enjoyment, ye Huanyan leans on her desk with a water cup. "Look at you, do you regard your old company as a foot spa shop? How about the new company? Are you satisfied? "¡° It''s not bad, except that I''m a little bit tired and I''m ordered by the female devil all day long. Everything else is very good. " This female devil doesn''t have to think that it''s su mang. In her forties, Zian still stands out in the fashion world. Apart from her unique and innovative vision and accurate grasp of the market, she also has extraordinary communication skills and business acumen. She has trained five famous domestic models on the international stage, and there are few well-known models in the fashion group. Those people who are bullied by fashion always have some quirks, which everyone in the circle knows, Su mang is a man who treats his subordinates extremely harshly, so harshly that he is abnormal¡° You don''t know. All the clothes she threw to me are the smallest size. On the first day of entering the company, she told me that she couldn''t put herself into that skirt within a week, so she told me to pack up and go away. " Ye Huanyan sighed, looking at Ji Xiaoyue''s obviously thin cheek, tut tut said, "no wonder I see you''ve got a lot better recently."¡° It''s forced... "In the president''s office, Ling Han just put on his suit and stood in front of the mirror. Su mang was helping him with his bow tie. She seemed very satisfied with the work. After Ling Han put it on, she touched her chin and nodded in appreciation¡° Your figure is inherited from your father. It''s the clothes shelf. I''ve sent out the invitation to the charity dinner next week. You have to support me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 127 "It''s time for you to dance the opening dance..." Su mang smiles in the mirror, "Elder sister, should you ask my opinion?" "Oh, why don''t you go for free? Remember to bring your partner. " Su mang patted her on the shoulder. "This one is not as good as the one just now. I''ll go out and wait for you." After dropping this sentence, the door of the bathroom was pulled up, and Su Mang''s figure was vaguely seen standing outside, urging him to change clothes. This vigorous and resolute manner is worthy of being cultivated by Ling Dongming. Ling Han''s mouth curved helplessly, changing clothes and asking, "how about the assistant I recommended to you before? If it doesn''t fit, you can return it to me. " Across the door, Su mang looked down at his new nails and said faintly "Xiaoyue, it''s OK. She''s smart and diligent, but she doesn''t feel good in fashion taste. But didn''t you say you''d like to give me a happy face? Why did you change people in the end? When it comes to the end? " When I asked this question, there was no sound inside the door for a long time, Su mang seemed to have expected that he would react like this. He stretched out his fingernails with black nail polish and bent slightly. He was tapping at the glass door at the bone joint. "Hey, every time I mention ye Huanyan to you, that''s your attitude. What''s the matter in the past half year? There''s something on your mind, isn''t there? " "Stab..." the frosting door opened, and Su Mang''s strong chest suddenly appeared in front of him, "I''m going to... Scare my mother to death..." She patted her chest, and her attention was immediately attracted by the suit. "This wine red suit is more suitable. There are too many black suits in your cupboard. For dinner like this, you''d better wear bright clothes. Anyway, people look good and wear anything." Ling Han lowered his head and pulled the white shirt under the sleeve of the suit, "well, this one." "Wait a minute, there seems to be something wrong." Su mang stepped back two steps, touched his chin and frowned, "wait a minute." She walked out of the office as she spoke, After a while, she pulled ye Huanyan from the Secretary office, pointed to Ling Han, looked up at ye Huanyan and asked, "what do you think of this dress. Is there anything to change? " Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "Su mang elder sister, do you ask me?" "Yes, I asked you," Su mang nodded, touching his chin, as if he was serious. Ye Huanyan looks at Ling Han with her eyes. She is dressed in a wine red suit, and her figure is tall and straight. A pair of shiny black shoes under her Capris show her two ankles, which makes her legs more and more slender. But the upper part of her body seems a little wrong. "Why don''t you change your white shirt for a black half turtleneck sweater?" Ye Huanyan hesitated, Su mang stared at Ling Han and thought for a while. He clapped his hands suddenly. "Yes, it''s this shirt. It''s too strange to wear a white shirt." "Linghan, what do you think?" Contact Su mang meaningful vision, Ling cold face a tight, no reason for dry cough two, "casual." Su mang winked at ye Huanyan, and immediately said, "Well, since Secretary Ye has said that, I''ll go back and find you a black sweater, and then let Xiaoyue come to deliver it to you." Ye Huanyan waved her hand, "No, you don''t have to. I''ll just drop by to get it from you after work. I''ll just take the sweater home and clean it first. He doesn''t wear clothes that haven''t been cleaned before..." Before she finished speaking, she seemed to be aware of something. She suddenly stopped talking and looked at Ling Han with a stiff face. She wanted to bite her own tongue. "You don''t have to work overtime today. After work, you can go to Su Mangjie''s company with me to get the clothes." The cold voice in the office makes Ye Huan look surprised, The obvious concern between Linghan''s words was the ambiguous look on Su Mang''s face, Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds and sipped her lips, "That''s all right. After work, I''ll pack up my things in advance and wait for Mr. Ling to go with me. Sister Su Mang, you can chat with Mr. Ling slowly, and I''ll go to work first." Su Mang''s eyes were filled with a smile, After ye Huanyan left, Su mang glanced at Ling Han, "You are also very lucky. When you meet ye Huanyan, you know how to think of others." This kind of evaluation, from the sharp and poisonous tongue of Su Mang''s mouth, can be regarded as a high evaluation. Ling Han raised his eyebrows, took off his wine red suit coat, untied the two buttons of his shirt, slowly breathed out a breath, and then walked towards the desk, Light way, "she is silly?" "Isn''t it stupid?" Su mang turned his head and asked, "I take care of your life. They are also professional women, and they are used to your food, clothing, housing and transportation. Are you satisfied that full-time nannies don''t take such things? And, ah, are you on the way home from work? The girl you gave me is supposed to be here at the moment She said a lot of bad things about me in front of and behind her. Huanyan is reluctant to let her best friend run around again. Her heart is really good... "Referring to Ji Xiaoyue, Su mang sighed, feeling a little resentful. Ling Han''s eyes fell on the slightly shaking office door, and there was an inexplicable warm current in his heart. When he looked back at Su Mang''s meaningful eyes, he coughed twice and ignored the key point of Su Mang''s words. "Why, you are very strict with Ji Xiaoyue, she suffered a lot?"¡° Huh? " Su mang sat down on the sofa with his arms in his arms. "OK, just to help her lose weight, he broke her lunch at noon and let her squat in the studio and stare at the model." Ling Han nodded, noncommittal. He doesn''t care about Ji Xiaoyue''s development in the new company. After all, he works under Su mang. Even a waste can be turned into an elite "fashion" magazine by Su mang. He really can''t survive. If he wants to have fun again, he doesn''t care that the company keeps such an idle person. After taking a sip of the tea cup on his desk, the light from the corner of Linghan''s eyes suddenly falls on the dustbin. The packing box of the Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant falls into his eyes. It seems that there is a trace of information in his mind. Gradually emerged at noon, desk tea table next to a beautiful sweet face, face quickly explained to him, "I was eating lunch with Xiaoyue." Think of these, his eyes a bit deep, voice suddenly some dull, "Su mang elder sister, at noon today, you also let Ji Xiaoyue go to the studio to stare at the film?" The sound of carelessness came from the sofa. Su mang didn''t find the change of Linghan''s mood. "Of course, it can''t be broken for a day. Don''t you find that this girl is much better than when you gave her to me?" Ling Han''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up, holding the tea cup on the back of the hand, the blue veins raised some obvious. People who lie are really hateful. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 128 Five minutes before work, ye Huanyan began to pack up. Xiao Dong raised his head from the computer desk and looked at her in surprise. "Sister ye, are you leaving so early today?" "Well." Ye Huanyan looked back at her with a smile. "So happy, is it a date?" Smell speech, ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, did not answer. The door of the president''s office is wide open. Ling Han, wearing a black suit and a gray cashmere coat, glances at the direction of the Secretary''s office. "General manager Ling." Xiao Dong immediately stood up and looked at Ling Han''s direction with apprehension. Ye Huanyan hurriedly threw the hand cream into the bag, "give me two minutes..." "Isn''t Secretary Ye working overtime today?" Ling Han''s tone is light, Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff and hesitated, "I want to go to fashion with you to get clothes?" "Oh? Is that the case? I really forgot about working so much in the afternoon He lowered his head and straightened the sleeve of his suit, looking cold. "But I have something to do temporarily, so Secretary ye can take a taxi by himself, and you can find the financial department to claim the travel expenses." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the figure that he left, ye Huanyan pursed her lips and could not help clenching the strap of her handbag. From his side came the voice of Xiao Dong asking in a low voice, "I just heard Xiao Zhang of the assistant group say that Sheng Enron was injured and hospitalized. General manager Ling left work so early today. Is he going to the hospital, sister ye?" "Ah?" Ye Huanyan didn''t react. She looked at Xiao Dong in a daze, "you said Sheng Enron was injured?" "I heard that it was because of the decoration that I was hit on my leg by a heavy object. Sister ye, don''t you know?" Xiao Dong blinked. The dim look in Ye Huan Yan''s eyes was even worse, and his chest was very stuffy. Affiliated Hospital of Lanjiang University, Lanjiang City, Sheng Enron was lying on the bed, his leg in plaster was hanging on the support, his face was pale, and he took a breath of air conditioning when he moved a little. "What''s the matter?" As soon as Ling Han arrived, he sat on the sofa, but his concern was not obvious. Sheng Enron looked at the tree with a guilty heart and said, "it''s nothing serious. Today, I''ve been wandering around in the yard with nothing to do. As a result, I was smashed by the ladder." "Ladder?" Ling Han took a look at the tree. "It''s a ladder," the tree frowned, "The workers in charge of excavating the swimming pool didn''t clean up the tools yesterday. The ladder was placed against the wall. Miss Sheng went to the backyard and didn''t pay attention, so she was hit on her leg by the fallen ladder." "Did the doctor say anything?" "The doctor said that the plaster would get better quickly, but I''m afraid it couldn''t be removed years ago. I''ll have to wait until the end of the new year." Arbor sighed, and his eyes trembled when he saw the leg in plaster cast from the corner of his eyes. A trace of impatience flashed in Ling Han''s eyes, "Let the decoration team do the decoration work. What do you want to do with it?" Sheng Enron was stunned and looked very aggrieved, "I''m also afraid that people in the decoration team will damage things at home. I didn''t mean it." At the thought of the charity dinner hosted by fashion next Saturday, Sheng Enron felt more and more unwilling. After carefully preparing for such a long time, he was waiting to be present with Ling Han at the dinner to consolidate his status and identity. Now his legs fell like this. Who has the face to attend? Arbor helped to explain two, Ling Han seems to be in a bad mood today, absent-minded to sit for a while, then got up and left the ward. Looking at Ling Han''s back, Qiaomu looks back at Sheng Enron, "It''s good that he''s gone, so you don''t have to say too much to show your flaws." Sheng Enron kept his eyes away from the trees and stumbled, "What flaw, what flaw can I have?" Arbor sat on the chair beside the bed, picked up an apple, cut it up, and sneered, "the ladder originally placed in the swimming pool is leaning against the wall for no reason? It''s just facing the locked window on the second floor. Isn''t it a coincidence? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In addition, I''ve dismissed that worker. From tomorrow, there will be a new decoration team leader to take over. You don''t have to worry about any flaws in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Enron''s face was chatting, sipping his lips and looking at the tree, "If you are willing to cover it up for me, why can''t you tell me the truth directly? What''s in that room? " Arbor''s left index finger and thumb respectively clasp the two ends of the apple, and the fruit knife rotates in a beautiful arc in his hand. A perfect peeled apple soon appears in front of Sheng Enron, "Don''t be curious about what others don''t want to show you most of the time. This kind of thing either hurts the owner or yourself. Don''t you know what you want so well?" "I''m just curious..." Apple petals fell from the white porcelain plate. The tree''s voice was sincere and gentle. "Everyone has his own white moonlight in his heart. If others can''t get in, you think that the more you know, the more you know about this person, the more you can get into this person''s heart. In fact, it''s not like this. Just like the dismissed leader of the decoration team, he knows too much, But I didn''t get your trust. Instead, I was directly expelled, "Sheng Enron''s face cooled down." you mean, if I knew what was in that room, Linghan would let me leave? " This is impossible, arbor put the cut apple on the table in front of Sheng Enron, handed the fork, the face is still flat, "don''t think too much, after all, you didn''t make anything, eat some apples." Looking at the calm look of arbor, Sheng Enron was frightened by what he said just now. She seriously thought about what Arbor said, and also seriously speculated about her weight in Linghan''s heart. Is the so-called white moonlight really sacred to him? What''s in that room? Arbor put the fork into her hand and looked at her with soft eyes. At jinjiangyuan villa, when ye Huanyan went to fashion to get her clothes, Su mang had a vegetarian dinner with her. When she got home, it was already dark. There was a faint light in the villa. When she opened the door, only a floor lamp beside the sofa was on in the living room. Ling Han is sitting on the sofa with his back facing the porch. Ye Huanyan''s eyes go over his shoulder and sees a financial daily in his hand. Lingling heard the movement and came out of her bedroom¡° Miss Ye is back. Have you had dinner? "¡° Yes Ye Huanyan talks to her and looks at Ling Han''s direction secretly¡° Do you need more supper? " Lingling inquired, "no need." seeing ye Huanyan''s absent-minded appearance, Lingling looked at the direction of the sofa along her eyes. She was a little clear in her heart and said in a low voice, "well, Miss ye, the young master came back very early today, but he seems to be in a bad mood. She hasn''t spoken and had no dinner. Do you want to persuade him?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. When she handed her coat to Lingling, she looked up and saw that the clock on the wall had already pointed to the direction of 10:30. It was already this time. Had he not had dinner yet? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 129 "You go first." Ye Huanyan takes a look at Lingling, She took a look at the warm dinner on the table, then turned and looked in the direction of the sofa, "Haven''t you had dinner yet?" The man on the sofa closed the magazine and slowly turned around, "where have you been?" Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "after work, go to fashion to get clothes..." "Got the clothes from five to ten thirty?" Ling Han''s figure walked around the sofa towards her, his eyes cold, "ye Huanyan, do you think lying is a very successful thing?" Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff and said, "what do you mean?" From today on, every day after work from the company, she must be here within an hour "Why? I just had dinner with sister sumang today. " Ye Huanyan tears from the corner of her eyes and cries, "you let go, I really didn''t go anywhere else." "What about lunch?" Ling Han clenched his fingers and looked at her eyes aggressively. Word by word, "did you have lunch with Ji Xiaoyue?" Ye Huanyan''s face was pale and his heart sank. "Since you stay by my side and be my woman, you should stay away from the men who leave. You should know that I won''t want a second-hand product." After that, he turned away her wrist in disgust, Her strength was so strong that she threw her to one side. Her waist hit the back of the sofa. She felt a pain. She held the sofa and squatted down slowly, When I was a child, it was said that a liar would swallow a thousand needles. This kind of vicious oath is always taken seriously by children. When you grow up, you find that lying has become the norm of life. You use one lie to circle another. In the end, your heart is really like swallowing a thousand needles. It hurts. Lanjiang garden hotel apartment, Su Nianhua stood by the bed, frowning and calling, holding a resignation letter. "LIGO, what do you mean by your resignation letter to me today?" Li Dali''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Brother Hua, don''t worry. I just think that entertainment is more suitable for your development. My team can''t take care of you in an all-round way. It''s just a limitation for you in the future." "What do you mean? What do you mean that you have limited my development? At the beginning, you discovered me abroad, and I have been with me for so many years. Step by step, I''ve come to the present. How can you say that I''m leaving? " "Calm down," sighed a voice from the other end of the phone. "In this way, you should always sign a contract. When I came back home, I told you that many domestic companies do not allow artists to bring their own agents to sign a contract. At present, several of them have the same problem." "Isn''t it prosperous? Don''t you mean that Dingsheng promised you not to change your agent? " "But on the whole, there is no better company than Huanyu. You should seize this opportunity..." "Brother Li, I think it doesn''t matter what company you go to when you''re together. I can do anything..." "I can''t." The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that he had made up his mind. "Listen, you have your star dream, and I also have my broker dream. During this period, I made too many mistakes in your work, which also made me realize that I am not suitable to take you at present, so you go to have fun. I will take time to organize myself, not only for you, but also for myself ¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I really can''t take you now. I''m going back to America in two days, so don''t worry about it." "Hello?" Su Nianhua looked at the phone that had been hung up, feeling oppressed. All the information about Huanyu is on the table, which Li Dali sorted out before he left. He suggested that he sign a contract with Huanyu, and also made some changes to the conditions proposed by Huanyu. I hope he can put forward these conditions at that time. To do all this, I''m afraid that parting is too sad. I didn''t even give him a good chance to say goodbye. Three days later, Huanyu film signed a contract with artist Su Nianhua, As soon as he returned to China, this hot sweet cake finally fell into the hands of entertainment group boss Huanyu. Other companies can also be said to be convinced that there is not much controversy. President''s office, Qiaomu gives the contract to Linghan, Ling Han casually turned over, didn''t seem to care about those terms, only asked, "has the agent agreed?" "Well, Li Dong, the gold medal broker of the first brokerage department, is always at ease with the company when the artists are handed over to him, whether it''s the ability of public relations or..." "He''s so good that he doesn''t need a gold medal agent. He''ll find a new player in the second division to bring him to see me." Arbor''s words haven''t finished by Ling Han interrupt, and interrupt of this words, is let him feel confused. Ten minutes later, the round headed man was taken to the CEO''s office, Men look at less than 1.7 meters tall, not fat, but the head and body inexplicably look round, like a tumbler, with a pair of black frame glasses on the bridge of the nose, the whole person is very dull, not like a broker, but like an otaku in the technology department¡° Mr. Ling, this is Remy, the agent of the second department, with two hostesses. He has just joined the company for more than a year. "Do you know why I want to arrange you with Su Nianhua?" Ling Han raised his eyelids and looked at him with disgust. It''s the first time I''ve seen such "talents" in the second brokerage department¡° Thanks to Mr. Ling''s appreciation... "These words were impatient, and Ling Han frowned." Su Nianhua just came back from abroad and signed a domestic company for the first time. Since you take over his work, keep an eye on it and don''t have any accidents. "¡° Yes, I understand¡° That... Cough, "Ling Han gave a dry cough, bowed his head and said," as soon as there is something, report it to me directly. "¡° Report? " Leimi looked at the tree suspiciously and didn''t see the reason. However, after a few seconds, he asked dully, "don''t you need to report to Mr. Li and the public relations department first?" Ling Han''s face sank, arbor took the lead to react and glared at him, "let you report, you report, where comes so much nonsense?" Remiton nodded his head in a submissive way. Ling Han looked at the "tumbler" in front of him with a smile. "Where did the second brokerage department recruit such a talent?" Arbor stood aside, hesitated and asked, "shall I change people?"¡° No, just him, "he said, glancing at his wrist." what time will the contract be signed? " Arbor took a look at the time, "at 10:30 in the morning, it is estimated that Su Nianhua is coming." Ling Han raised his eyebrows, and a faint chill flashed in his eyes. "Let people prepare for the meeting room. By the way, when signing the contract, ask Secretary ye to make a few cups of coffee and bring it in." Qiaomu was stunned at first. After thinking about it, she immediately responded, "Secretary Ye''s skill of making coffee can be regarded as an international standard, which can''t be tasted by ordinary people in the company. Mr. Ling, you really value this Su Nianhua." This kind of evaluation made Ling Han raise his mouth, and his eyes flashed with a chill. "I went abroad at the age of 17, separated from my family for ten years, and now I''ve come back to my hometown in beautiful clothes. I just want to see what kind of role it is." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 130 Secretary''s office, Ye Huanyan has just received the revised draft of the plan for the annual meeting. She can barely read it this time. After a cursory look, she decided that the problem was not serious, so she was ready to send it to the president''s office. As soon as I got up, I saw Ling Han walking out of the opposite office, dressed in a black suit. Without looking at her, she walked with a meteor in her stride. Arbor followed her and knocked on the door when she passed the Secretary''s office, "Secretary ye, general manager Ling will have a meeting in the conference room on the ninth floor. Please make two cups of coffee and send them to us." One side of the small Dong Lian busy way, "make coffee this kind of thing I come..." Arbor frowned, "Ling always designated to leaf Secretary bubble." Xiao Dong looks at ye Huanyan with a look on his face, Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, then nodded. She looked at Xiao Dong, "Please help me to go over the plan again, Xiao Dong. If there are simple problems, please send them back to revise them first." Ling Han seldom drinks coffee, but mostly drinks tea, so when she is preparing in the tea room, she hesitates for a while. Maybe she wants to change her taste, or she makes two cups of coffee and goes to the meeting room. "Mr. Ling, it''s su Nianhua." Standing at the door, Su Nianhua, dressed in casual clothes and full of youthful feeling, took off her mask after entering the conference room. She was stunned when she saw Ling Han, "Who are you, general manager Ling?" Ling Han nodded faintly, "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Su." Su Nianhua was puzzled, "Have we met?" Ling Han''s corner of his mouth stirred up a meaningful smile, "maybe it''s because of his eyes." He glanced over at the tree, Qiaomu agreed and put the contract documents in his hand in front of Su Nianhua, "Mr. Su, this contract has been revised according to your requirements. You have seen the electronic version. You can read it again. If there is no problem, you can sign it." Su Nianhua recovered and nodded. After reading the contract, he signed his name with two strokes. At this time, ye Huanyan just came in from the door, holding a tray with two cups of coffee, Su Nianhua was sitting with her back to the door. She was still wearing a little puffy white down jacket and a cap on her head, so that she didn''t recognize it, "Your coffee." She put the coffee on Su Nianhua''s side with a polite smile, then drew back her hand to serve another cup. After hearing this clear and beautiful voice, Su Nianhua suddenly turned around, "Yan Yan?" There was an irrepressible excitement in his eyes, He took ye Huanyan''s hand before he could take it back, Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly froze, Is the signing date of Su Nianhua today? No one told her. At this time, a chill appeared in Ling Han''s eyes, just staring at the two hands they held. Ye Huanyan subconsciously raises her head and suddenly touches Ling Han''s eyes. Her mind is like a movie, remembering what he said that night, She was so flustered that she couldn''t even look at Su Nianhua, She quickly put down the coffee cup in the tray and whispered, "Mr. Ling, your coffee." Su Nianhua was a little stunned. Her blind attitude puzzled him. His eyes crossed ye Huanyan''s shoulder and fell on Ling Han, It suddenly occurred to my mind that the man who came out of Ye Huanyan''s house that day and claimed to be her boss and took her by car, No wonder it looks familiar. It''s him. "Isn''t this coffee fresh today? That''s how you treat Mr. Su? " Ling Han took a sip of coffee, and his voice was full of danger. If you look at his face carefully, you can feel a force of oppression. Ye Huanyan''s face froze, "Maybe the coffee from the logistics department is not fresh enough. I''ll change it now." Ling Han glanced at her with a cold voice, "Secretary ye, do you mean to make me lose face in front of my partners?" Ye Huanyan''s face became more and more flustered. She had a long mouth, but she didn''t know how to explain it, Su Nianhua rushed out of the siege, "I think this coffee is very good, Mr. Ling. It''s just a cup of coffee." Ling Han looks at the coffee in front of him, "Mr. Su thought it was very good before he tasted it. Did he study coffee deeply or speak for secretary ye?" Su Nianhua didn''t know how to answer, but he said in a cold voice, "It''s a face for Mr. Su today. I don''t want to investigate your work mistakes, and I don''t want to change a cup of coffee as soon as possible?" Looking at ye Huanyan''s back, Su Nianhua has a trace of concern in her eyes. Although he knows that it''s impossible to be close to each other in the workplace, and there are not a few bosses who lose their temper for a cup of coffee, it''s not a strange thing, but it''s still hard for him to balance the fact that such things happen to the women he cares about. This kind of vision falls in Ling Han''s eyes and becomes very dazzling. He asked coldly, "does Mr. Su seem to know my secretary?" Su Nianhua was a little stunned and didn''t think too much, "well, I knew you before, but I haven''t contacted you for many years."¡° It''s said that you''ve been abroad for ten years. It''s not easy for your friends ten years ago to recognize you as soon as they meet. " Ling Han''s words are thought-provoking. Su Nianhua''s heart is full of the fact that she and ye Huanyan belong to the same company in the future. He doesn''t carefully observe the change of Ling Han''s expression. Thinking of her forbearance, he is distressed, "Mr. Ling, I have a heartless invitation." He looked at Linghan, "ye Huanyan is a very important friend of mine, so I hope you can take care of her more in the future work." in Linghan''s eyes, a cold light flashed away, "since you are your friend, it''s just a request, of course." Seeing Ling Han''s promise, Su Nianhua was relieved. "Thank you, Mr. Ling."¡° You''re welcome Ling Hanxiao''s thought-provoking smile, Qiaomu frowns at Su Nianhua. This gentle and elegant man is not the rival of the boss. How did he become famous abroad to this day. In the tea room, ye Huanyan has just made two cups of new coffee. This time, she tasted the taste first, and after confirmation, she was ready to take it to the meeting room. At the thought of Su Nianhua''s sudden action, and Ling Han''s cold look at her, she felt a lingering fear¡° Ye Huanyan... "She suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her. She was stiff all over and suddenly turned around. Su Nianhua stood at the door, smiling at her with a gentle smile," did you just scare you? I didn''t expect to meet you here, either I''m not just scared just now, I''m scared now. Ye Huan Yan subconsciously looked behind him, but did not see Ling Han''s figure, "Why are you here? What about President Ling? " Su Nianhua looked back along her eyes and said with a smile, "general manager Ling is busy with business. He signed an appointment with me and left. I said I wanted to look around, so I came here. I knew you were here as soon as I guessed." Ling Han didn''t catch up? Leave her alone with Su Nianhua? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 131 Ye Huanyan feels that the situation is serious. She puts down her coffee and frowns, "Well, Lu Shen, I''m working now. I''m..." Su Nianhua nodded, showed a gentle smile, raised his wrist to show the time on his watch, "Twelve o''clock, your off-duty time, I just asked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s eat together." While Su Nianhua was talking, ye Huanyan''s eyes crossed his shoulder and fell on the corner of the corridor outside the tea room. A figure was shaking slightly on the floor, Her face suddenly froze and she said in a hurry, "I work overtime today." With that, she almost ran around Su Nianhua and toward the elevator. As she passed the corner, the corner of her eye swept past the man standing there, It was just in the conference room that Ling Han assigned to Su Nianhua''s agent Leimi. At the moment, he was looking at her with a strange look, as if he wanted to dig out some information from her. In her heart a flustered, inexplicable burst of guilty, avoid his eyes directly into the elevator. The atmosphere of the Secretary''s office is dignified, After the elevator door was opened, ye Huanyan saw from a distance that A4 paper had fallen from the assistant group''s lattice near the corridor. Several assistant group members were squatting on the ground to clean up the mess. One of the girls'' shoulders kept twitching. When she approached, she heard the sound of sobbing. Ye Huan Yan is tiny a Leng, "this is how?" Xiao Dong picked up the papers on the ground and put them aside, sighing, "Don''t mention it, sister Ye. Just after general manager Ling came back from the conference room, Xiao Lan and some of them took this year''s audit report to general manager Ling for signature. As a result, general manager Ling directly dropped the audit report." "Why?" Ye Huanyan twisted her brows, "It''s said that we have to go through the company''s process. We should first hand it over to our secretary''s office. But you haven''t come back yet, sister Ye. Moreover, the audit reports are all issued by the third party. Even if there are problems, we can''t change them." After a few words, Xiao Dong was stopped by several colleagues nearby, "Come on, Secretary Dong, don''t complain. Xiaolan doesn''t talk as much as you do." "I''m not doing it for Xiaolan... Well, forget it. I think it''s who makes Ling unhappy." Xiao Dong turned his head and looked at ye Huanyan, "Sister ye, didn''t president Ling just go to sign a contract with Su Nianhua? What''s the matter? How did you come back like this? " Ye Huanyan has just come to her senses, "Oh, nothing. It''s very good. The signing went well." "Very well?" Xiao Dong scratched his head and said, "it''s very smooth. How can Mr. Ling come back with this face?" Ye Huanyan looked at the end of the corridor. The closed door of the president''s office was like a thick wall, which made people feel difficult to enter. She stared at her for a long time, so that Xiao Dong didn''t hear her. "Sister ye..." "Well?" She finally reacts. She turns her head and looks at Xiao Dong, Xiao Dong hesitated for a while when he saw that she was so lost, "Brother Zhang is going to buy rice today. Do you want to take anything else?" "No, no," he said With these words, ye Huanyan turned and walked towards the Secretary office, Xiao Dong followed, "Going out to eat today?" Xiao Dong meaningful smile, close to ye Huanyan has been elbow touched her, "Ye Jie, you fall in love?" "No Ye Huanyan reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, took his wallet and mobile phone, and then looked in the direction of the president''s office, with a deep frown. Lunch time, The office of the president''s office is very quiet. After taking a look at the time, arbor can''t help but say, "Mr. Ling, it''s more than 12 o''clock. Let''s have dinner first. There''s a new restaurant in the opposite building..." Ling Han didn''t look up, "No, I haven''t finished the plan. Just go to dinner." Although Ling Han said so, the tree still did not move in its position, "Dududu" With her slender white fingers pushing the door open, ye Huanyan nodded slightly to the tree as a greeting, then raised the lunch box in her hand, "I went out to buy a meal, and bought one for general manager Ling by the way." Arbor stood up from his desk, "Mr. Ling, I''ll go to dinner." Arbor smart out of the office, by the way to the door, although at lunch time, no one will come to the president''s office to knock on the door. Only ye Huanyan and Ling Han were left in the office. Across the huge desk, Ling Han kept his head down and didn''t seem to pay attention to her. "General manager Ling..." The planning manuscript on the table turned to the last page. After Shasha signed two words, the well-defined fingers closed the manuscript, and the cold face reluctantly lifted up to face ye Huanyan''s direction. "Break time, what are you doing here?"¡° I... bought you a meal. "..." He glanced faintly. In the transparent bag, it was obvious that there were simple meals like sandwiches, which was not the same as yesterday, but it was exactly the same. Eyes suddenly cool down, "old friends meet, why don''t you talk to him for a while?" His words, let ye Huanyan think he is talking about the meeting room, "I and he is not the kind of relationship you imagine, and I did not talk with him a few words."¡° Of course not, "Ling Han''s tone sank, and the atmosphere in the office suddenly became cold." you''re busy walking on two boats, hanging Su Nianhua, and buying lunch to bring back. Where do you have time to talk to him more? " On hearing this, ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds. Seeing that he framed himself so indiscriminately, his face sank. "I sincerely explained, so I bought lunch, just for fear that you might misunderstand it..." the man behind the desk stared at the simple meal packing belt in her hand, and felt more and more dazzling. He got up and walked around the table to her, She snatched the bag from her hand and said, "this is what you mean. I''m afraid I''ll misunderstand you, so explain it sincerely?"¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Huanyan did not understand, "how many of your words are believable?" Ling Leng said with a smile, "it was the same yesterday. Why don''t you tell me who you had lunch with at noon yesterday?"¡° I said Ling Han''s face is gloomy and stares at her, four eyes are opposite, less than 20 cm distance, clear eyes in a wave, clearly visible dodge look, three words slowly spit out from her mouth, "Su Nianhua." Ling Han''s face was so gloomy that the knuckles of his fingers holding the transparent bag turned white, as if the next second was about to explode and destroy everything around him. There was a sound of opening the door, accompanied by a few stumbling sounds, and the dull sound of heavy objects knocking on the ground. The woman''s tone from delicate to forbearance only changed for two seconds. The two sounds were very untimely, "cold, I bought you..." after the half opened office door, Sheng Enron was holding a very exquisite lunch box on one hand with a crutch, The smile on the corner of her mouth had not gone away yet. Her face was stiff. Her other hand, as white as jade, encouraged her to support the doorframe. Her eyes fell on the bag in Linghan''s hand and gradually tightened¡° Did I come here by any chance? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 132 Ye Huanyan didn''t expect Sheng Enron to come to the company to look at Ling Han when she broke her leg, which can be regarded as admiration for her. Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, but was soon angered by Ye Huan Yan''s indifference. Sheng Enron limped into the office on crutches and put the lunch box on the table. His tone was very sour. "Cold, I just don''t think there''s anything delicious near the company, and it''s not healthy, so I specially cook the lunch for you. I didn''t expect Secretary ye to be so serious and responsible. ¡± "Is she serious and responsible?" Ling Han''s face sank slightly, There was a bang, In front of Ye Huanyan, the packed simple meal was thrown into the garbage can, Ye Huanyan looked up at Ling Han incredulously, "you..." "Go out, it''s none of your business here. A few sandwiches are what you call sincerity. Do you think it''s too easy to be a secretary?" Ling Han had a calm face and gloomy look in his eyes. Ye Huanyan''s face is as pale as paper, but he doesn''t know how to respond to his words. Sheng Enron sits on the sofa in a dignified manner, just like a hostess. When she looks at her, she even shows some pity. Regardless of the tremor in her eyes, Ling Han takes Sheng An''an''s shoulder and sits down after the tea table, letting Sheng An''an take the vegetables and feed them to his mouth with affectation. He looks very intimate, as if she doesn''t exist. She came out in a hurry. "Han, try my soup." Looking at the trembling door of the office, Ling Han glanced at the porcelain spoon and the fragrant chicken soup in front of him. The color was bright and the smell was very good. "You did it yourself?" Ling Han raised the corner of her mouth, and her eyes fell on her leg, which was in plaster cast. There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth. Sheng Enron was slightly stunned and said, "I was going to do it myself, but the doctor said that my leg can''t be done yet..." "Well, needless to say," Ling Han interrupted her explanation, "it''s OK to have this heart." Sheng Enron was stunned by this sentence. He thought that he would be treated coldly when he found out that he was lying. But he was very tolerant today. For the first time, he heard the words "heart" from him. But he looked a little absent-minded. "Of course, I am 100% devoted to you. When my legs are ready, I will cook for you myself." She took advantage of the situation to explain, which was a disguised confession and a show of affection. Ling Han, however, was in a lack of interest. "No, you''re busy with your work. Just leave it to the servant." What else does Sheng Enron want to say? As soon as he comes back from eating, his eyes fall on Sheng Enron. "Let Qiaomu take you back first. If you don''t have a good leg injury, take more rest at home." I don''t care much about it. It seems that it''s just polite and no longer warm. Fortunately, Ling Han has always been like this, so long around him, Sheng Enron is also used to it. On the way back, she sat in the back seat, thinking of the scene she saw in the office today, she felt more and more that Linghan had an unusual attitude towards ye Huanyan. If you really hate this secretary as it seems, you can dismiss her. Why get angry every day for her? I don''t know how many times she sees her. "Assistant Qiao, what''s the relationship between Secretary ye and Mr. Ling?" She asked, looking at the tree in the car. The plain look of trees was printed in the rearview mirror, "There''s no difference between the superior and the subordinate." Sheng Enron frowned, "Superior subordinate relationship? I''m not a fool. I can see things. Assistant Qiao, don''t tell me you don''t know ye Huanyan and Ling Han had sex. " The first thing she knew was that she was in Bali. After a few days of calming down, she didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, a man like Ling Han, who was not careful, was about to be watched by those Yingyan. She didn''t pay attention to those who wanted to be a dragon and a Phoenix Li Guo, with her position in the entertainment industry, threatened those people a little, and basically disappeared. But ye Huanyan is different from those actresses. She has brains, scheming and courage. We have to guard against it. The tree did not speak. "Why don''t you talk?" Sheng Enron frowned. "Don''t talk about your boss''s private life. Miss Sheng, don''t make me lose my job." The tree''s voice is as cold as someone''s. Speaking of this, Sheng Enron laughed, "what are you afraid of? If you are dismissed by Ling Han for helping me, come to my studio and make sure that you don''t have to be paid less by Ling Han. " Arbor noncommittally followed with a smile, still did not make any response to her previous questions. Sheng Enron didn''t expect to find anything out of his mouth. He leaned his head against the cushion and closed his eyes. "Call me when you get there." "Well." Late at night, ye Huanyan at Jinjiang Yuanling''s villa just finished taking a bath and was ready to go to bed. There was the sound of the car driving downstairs. After a random sound of opening and closing the door, Lingling''s voice came into the room clearly. Ling Han came back, she sat up from the bed, staring at the door for a while, a messy sound of footsteps¡° Bang, the door hit the wall, making a huge noise. A gust of wine came to my face. Her whole body was stiff, her whole body was covered by the smell of alcohol, and even the smell of smoke and fire ran into the nasal cavity between breathing. The heavy smoke and wine on him almost made her breathless¡° Who am I? " His face was close at hand, spitting out the heat on her face, but the tone was cold. "You drink too much..." she tried to push him away, "who am I, ye Huanyan." He suddenly raised the volume, held her hand and pressed it on the bed. "Ling... Ling Han..." his voice was still cold, approaching a few minutes, "ye Huanyan, you have to remember, I''m your only man." The pain in her wrist made her gasp for air. Seeing his drunken appearance, even if she wanted to explain things during the day, she couldn''t explain them clearly. His hand was rubbing across a thin layer of Pajama cloth, which made her body soften and gradually become obedient. In the smell of tobacco, there was a trace of aroma. The rich and gaudy smell made her stiff and blurted out, "where have you just gone?" There were three words in my ear, "what do you say?" This vulgar taste is not Sheng Anran''s body, although her image in the entertainment circle has always been sexy, but the perfume used on her body is very popular, but it is not such a cheap copycat product. Make it clear. "¡° Eating with clients is just where men should go. " His indifference made ye Huanyan feel that his stomach was tumbling. "You let me go, don''t touch me..." "how, feel sick?" Ling Han''s legs suddenly clamped her wantonly moving body, and her face was gloomy. "When you''re talking with other men, how can''t you think that I''ll find you sick?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 133 The smell of perfume was more and more pungent. She looked over her head and tried not to look at his face, but he turned his chin hard on her face and forced her to look straight into his eyes. He lowered his head and bit her lip. There was a tearing pain on her lip. It was like a wild animal tearing at her body, almost tearing her to pieces. In a twinkling of an eye, it tore her pajamas to pieces. Under the influence of alcohol, she fainted several times in the whole night, but he was still in a manic state. Ye Huanyan had never seen him like this, and his fear and panic were deeply trapped in the gradually numb nerves. Finally, she was weak and fainted again. Ling Han''s eyes gradually regained their sober look. His hands stroked her cheek. The headache made him frown a little. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. After taking back his hand, he tucked her in and turned to the bathroom. Fujinyuan villa, Sheng An''an leans on the bed of the master bedroom. Her injured leg makes her sleepless all night. In addition, Ling Han''s attitude towards ye Huanyan during the day disturbs her even more. Looking at the plaster on her leg, she frowned and thought of the locked room across the corridor. I still have to see what secrets can be found in it today! She felt her cell phone, "Sister Xu, help me find someone to unlock the lock." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Right now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half an hour later, the yawning locksmith squatted at the door of the room with his toolbox. After three or two rounds, he opened the door and looked up at Sheng Enron. "Madam, OK." "Well, the lock won''t break in the future, will it?" "No, it''s just for you to open it, not for you to break it, or I''ll change a lock for you?" "No, no," Sheng Enron quickly waved his hand, "after that, you''d better ask Xu Li to settle the bill, please." "Little things." After the locksmith left, Sheng Enron took a deep breath and pushed the door open. When she turned on the light, the scene made her look stunned. The light pink wall, the macarone tea green single bed, the white curtain, the bear doll on the bed and the Barbie doll on the bookshelf all tell the people who step into this room that this is a girl''s room. In the porcelain white photo frame, the family photo of a family of four is placed on the head of the bed. The middle-aged man sitting on the side of the chair is tall and straight, and the young woman is beautiful and generous. The young man standing behind them is calm and only shows a faint smile, while the girl in the school uniform with ponytail on the side of the young man is smiling and shows a neat tooth, which is bright and astringent. Ling Han''s sister? Sheng Enron is a little Leng, picked up the photo frame, carefully scrutinized, good look familiar ah. When she saw the girl inside, her face turned pale, Ye Huanyan It''s ye Huanyan She looked around the room in disbelief, and found many pictures on the desk, or group photos, or single photos of girls, all of which proved to her that the owner of the room. It''s the girl in the picture. What''s the relationship between her and Ling Han? A terrible thought flashed from Sheng Enron''s mind, and she shook her head abruptly, "No way." I''ve never heard of Ling Han''s sister, and ye Huanyan''s surname is ye Holding the corner of the table, she stood still and looked at the picture of the whole family. Her mood gradually calmed down. With a click, a photo was saved in her mobile phone. "Sister Xu, help me to check the relationship between the four people in this picture. Remember to check it quietly, and don''t let too many people know." Hang up the phone, she looked around the room again, face gloomy. He was willing to give her the whole villa to decorate at will, but the whole room was locked and told everyone not to move. What did he want to hide? Or do you want to save something? The words of arbor ring in my ears again, Everyone has a piece of white moonlight in his heart. So this place, this room, everything here, is his moonlight? Sheng Enron''s eyes gradually became cold as he stared at the photo. No matter what you are, she is never afraid to fight head-on. ¡­¡­ The charity dinner hosted by fashion was held on Saturday evening, The invited artists are all well-known artists in the circle, When ye Huanyan took Ling Han''s arm to attend the dinner party, Su Mang, standing at the door, blinked at ye Huanyan with a meaningful look in his eyes. He seemed quite satisfied with the result. But ye Huanyan is a little nervous. After all, until half an hour ago, she didn''t know that she was going to be brought to the dinner by Ling Han. Two hours ago, Qiaomu suddenly took her out of the alternative venue that might be reserved for the entertainment annual meeting and directly took her to the beauty salon. A group of makeup artists and costume designers were around her, changing clothes, making up and doing hair. They were busy for more than an hour, In this hurry, she didn''t even have a chance to ask arbor what she was doing. Finally, it was jammed into a longer Bentley at the door. Until I see Linghan. Wine red suit, with a black sweater with a half high collar and waxy hair combed meticulously, sat in a spacious seat and looked at her without expression. Her face froze. "Where is this going?"¡° Sumang''s charity dinner. " A cold word thrown over, as if to take her for granted¡° Shall I go with you? "¡° Otherwise? Can you dress like this, be a driver or a bodyguard? " Ling Han is a little impatient. She is slightly stunned and asks in a low voice, "why take me?" Ling Han''s eyes slightly a Zheng, slant to head to go, light way, "Enron leg hurt." Seeing that she was silent, Ling Han turned his head. His cold eyes glided over her. He saw her face suddenly stiff. His mouth was filled with a touch of playful radian. "If it wasn''t for Enron''s injury, do you think you could attend such an occasion?" Ye Huanyan lowered her head and pursed her lips, already regretting what she had just asked. Knowing that he was such a man, he still handed the knife to him and let him poke it in his chest. I may be really out of my mind. Her dim look fell in Ling Han''s eyes. She didn''t know whether it was the problem of makeup or the reason. Compared with some time ago, she was obviously thinner, and her chin was more and more sharp. Ling Han frowned and looked displeased. "Didn''t the company give you enough money to eat? It''s as thin as a bamboo pole. No matter how expensive your clothes are, you can''t support it. " Ling Han''s words are misunderstood by a normal woman, and ye Huanyan is no exception. After hearing the words, she clenched her fingers and immediately thought of Sheng Enron''s proud figure, which is known as the beautiful girl with nine heads and body in Asia. Her face became more and more dim. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 134 Bentley car slowly stopped in front of the red carpet, Ling Han got off the car first. Ye Huanyan is a little nervous. She looks at the flash outside and feels uncomfortable. Ling Han stood outside the car, frowning slightly. After buttoning his suit, he held out his hand towards the car, The man in the car was slightly stunned and caught his hand. More than ten meters long red carpet is crowded with reporters waiting for headlines. As soon as ye Huanyan gets off the bus, he talks about where he has passed. "Who is this woman?" "Why didn''t Sheng Enron come today?" "Look, look, Ling Han has changed people around him." "Do you know what''s going on with the change so soon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such comments were widely spread among the reporters who came to the dinner with their work permits. And the content of live broadcast quickly set off a discussion on the Internet. "The president of Huanyu Group attended the dinner with his new girlfriend, and Sheng Enron may have been separated." such topics remained high. In the corner of Fujin garden, When the beautiful woman saw such a piece of news, her face was crooked. It was the first time that ye Huanyan walked in such a big scene in full view of the public. From the time she got off the bus, she felt that her body was not her own and she could not walk well. The high-heeled shoes of 12 cm seem to become very cumbersome on the feet, which makes them feel like walking on thin ice. "Mr. Ling, who is this? Is it a new girlfriend? " There were reporters in the crowd. Ye Huanyan was so flustered that she faltered and fell forward, There was an uproar all around, As soon as the palm of the hand was tight, the expected pain did not come, and the body did not hit the ground. When she opened her eyes, she was already in Ling Han''s arms. He stood up with her shoulder, glanced at the reporter coldly, then held her hand tightly and left straight away. Reporters are quite satisfied with the flashing lights behind them. No matter whether he responds or not, this warm move on the red carpet will become ambiguous evidence. It is bound to bring the big star who did not show up to the headlines of tomorrow''s entertainment weekly. After entering the hotel banquet scene, Su mang personally welcomed them to the table closest to the stage. As soon as Ling Han sat down, he began to chat with the rich businessmen around him. Ye Huanyan has become a foil vase, sitting on one side, quietly picked up the juice, calm his nervous mood. After su mang greets the key personnel, he sits down next to ye Huanyan, "It''s beautiful today. It''s a nice dress." She blinked and winked at ye Huanyan. "He picked it for you." Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, "I don''t know, is the clothing division pick it." That''s the truth, Su mang raised his eyebrows and looked noncommittal, but gave Ling Han a thought-provoking look, Bv''s catwalk silver winged dress dress, with the three piece diamond light set just released by Shirley jewelry this year, can''t be bought by ordinary fashion designers. "If you go with him today, the news will be lively tomorrow." Su mang took the cup and knocked it gently on ye Huanyan''s cup. A sly smile flashed on his face, "Not happy? I''m afraid the movie queen''s face is getting angry at home now. " Ye Huanyan took the cup, drank it respectfully, and shook her head, "Sister Su Mang, Sheng Enron is not such a bully." "Oh?" Su mang slightly a Leng, "I did not cooperate with her, but it does not look like a smart person." "How can I see it?" "From the fact that she has been around Ling Han for more than a year as Mrs. Ling, she is not something that any intelligent person can do." Su mang looked at her meaningfully, "too no eyes." Ye Huanyan''s eyes slightly lowered, avoiding Su Mang''s eyes, "Sister Su Mang, don''t you have to greet other people?" Smell speech, Su mang show the smile of the sign, Leng Yan gracefully stand up, carrying the skirt, "of course, I have to go, just afraid that you first come here feel stuffy, accompany you to chat for a while." "I''ll be fine." Ye Huan Yan raised her head, "thank you, sister Su mang." "I''m sure you''ll be all right." Su mang took a look at Ling Han and left. At this time, Ling Han had talked with the people around him, and he turned back to drink. The host on the stage also took his place and announced the formal start of the dinner. All kinds of programs were interspersed with all kinds of things donated by stars to participate in the auction, including calligraphy, calligraphy and painting, as well as all kinds of clothes and bags. The amount of money from the auction would be donated for charity, so no matter what it was, it would make a good reputation It''s very expensive. "General manager Ling is still the same this year. He doesn''t buy anything but donates directly?" Next to a voice fell in ye Huanyan''s ear, she Leng Leng, looking back to Ling Han. Since Su mang became the editor in chief of fashion, he has been invited to such a charity dinner every year. It seems that he has never taken any auction items with him. Does he donate money directly every time? Ye Huanyan remembers that there seems to be no such expenditure on the company''s account. Personal name¡° The following auction item, donated by linghanling general manager of Huanyu Group, is a ballpoint pen sketch called "he in my eyes." When the host shouts out these words, Ling Han and ye Huanyan look at the big screen almost at the same time. At the same time, there was an uproar. Some laughed and some were surprised. The host joked, "our Ms. Su mang is really doing her best for charity. There is really nothing to sell, and napkins are also put up for auction. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m a little embarrassed, or I''ll take off my suit and sell it." Laughter, the host''s friends, the group of lively men clapped. The host raised his eyebrows, "that can''t do. My clothes are rented. I have to return them later." There was another burst of laughter. "Well, back to business, this is a napkin, but it''s also a real painting. On the whole, it''s very good. This painting is written by a lady who is deeply in love with President Ling. The painting conditions are simple, but it''s very storytelling. I think it''s a beautiful love story..." the people who make tears are all those fabricated love stories. Ye Huanyan looks at Ling Han in surprise. She clearly remembers that the paper was torn up in that room at that time. How did he restore it? And why did it come to sumang? Ling Han''s eyes on her are intriguing. He avoided ye Huanyan''s eyes, looked at the napkin in the eyes of everyone on the stage, and gradually frowned. She gave Su mang those pieces of paper because she said she could recover, but who gave her the right to auction them¡° The starting price of the auction, "the host deliberately lengthened the ending, winked at the audience," one yuan. " Under the stage a smile fell, but nobody noticed that ye Huan Yan''s face was pale. Undoubtedly, everyone took the napkin auction as a part of the program, just a small episode to adjust the atmosphere¡° I''ll give you ten. " When someone offers, someone laughs¡° Twenty dollars... How about twenty-one dollars? "¡° This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 135 No one noticed that ye Huanyan''s face was turning white. Her deep sense of shame came from being trampled by people. She didn''t even dare to take a look at Ling Han and didn''t know what he was doing. One humiliation is not enough. Do you want to put it in front of so many people? Want to prove to her how worthless her feelings are? "A million." The cold voice rang out from ye Huanyan''s side, sonorous and powerful. The host seemed to be unable to believe it. He looked in the direction of the placard and hesitated, "Mr. Ling, bid one million." The roar of laughter faded. Everyone''s eyes gradually turned to Linghan''s direction. What did the host tease? Ye Huanyan didn''t hear it clearly. When she raised her head, she could see the astonishment in her eyes. "1.5 million..." Two tables away from Ling Han, a thick voice rang out. The bidding man was about 45 years old. His eyebrows were gentle and elegant, and a pair of gentle eyes with a bit of banter nodded slightly to Ling Han. Ling Han took a subconscious look at ye Huanyan, "Do you know him?" Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment and shook his head, "I don''t know." "Two million," Ling Han said, "Two and a half million." Ling Han frowned. Since he didn''t know him, why should he be interested in the napkin that was useless in other people''s eyes? "Three million." "Three and a half million." No matter how Ling Han bid, the other side always increased the price by 500000 yuan, and it was still a strong voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ten million." Ling Han raises his card and stares at the man, Unexpectedly, the man stopped bidding and gave Ling Han a meaningful look. Then he turned his head and blinked at a corner of the stage. Following his eyes, Ling Han saw Su mang on one side of the stage. His face sank. "Ten million once, ten million twice, ten million three times, deal... OK, our painting will finally fall into the hands of general manager Ling of Huanyu Group." The host''s voice is particularly harsh at the moment. After the so-called "episode", the rest of the auction items do not have the atmosphere and topic of this small napkin. Before the end of the auction, a man like an assistant came to ask Ling han to come backstage to get the auction. Backstage, he met Su Mang, holding the napkin sealed by a layer of special material transparent film, leaning against a corner of the sofa and looking at him with a smile. "Do you know that man?" As soon as he entered the door, Ling Han asked directly, "Which man?" Su mang blinked, with a look of banter, "I host all the dinners. Of course I know all the guests." Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled and his tone sank a little. "I''m bidding with you today..." "Oh, you say Mr. Li is very familiar with me. What''s the matter?" Su mang looked like he knew what he was asking, Ling Han slowly breathed out a breath and suppressed his temper. "Sister Su Mang, is it interesting to tease me? Even if you don''t sell this painting and you ask me to pay 10 million yuan, I will not say a word. " "Of course, you pay more than 10 million a year, and you don''t want to be on the charity celebrity list. It''s too low-key." Su mang raised his chin and showed an enigmatic smile, "But I always feel a little sorry to let you give me money for nothing every year." "..." Ling Han''s brow loosened a little, "what do you mean?" Su mang shook the paper in his hand and asked in a blink, "Is suddenly very curious, ye Huan Yan in your heart in the end is what weight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Han was silent for a few seconds and looked at Su mang, "That''s what you''re going to do with it for auction?" "No matter what the result is, I will definitely give it back to you in the end. It''s just curiosity, Linghan." Su mang looked down at the painting, "Although you didn''t tell me who painted it, it''s easy to see from the yellowing degree of the paper and the letter" Y "on the corner that it was ye Huanyan''s handwriting. If you remember correctly, she studied art in college." "So what?" Ling Han''s face tightened a few minutes, "even if it''s her painting, how about that? I just want to get back what belongs to me. It has nothing to do with her. " Su Mang''s eyes flashed a little strange. She looked up at Ling Han, "If Mr. Li continues to bid, how much do you think he will get, and you will give up the auction?" Ling Han stares at Su mang for a few seconds. He snatches the piece of paper and leaves Su mang with a figure, which has nothing to do with it. "Su Mang, you''re just my father''s Apprentice. It''s too much." After Ling Han left, Su mang stared at his back for a while. He seemed to see another person''s shadow in his eyes, and suddenly felt a little disappointed. "When a calm person avoids answering other people''s questions, and tries to divert the attention of both sides by personal attack or drawing a clear line, it shows that such questions are very important to this person, It can even be said to be a direct attack on the key. " A thick man''s voice sounded from the bathroom door. Su mang turned around and looked at the man. "What do you think of the question I just asked The man''s shoulder slightly shrugged, showing a confident look, "he is a 30-year-old man, and should have an adult view of his feelings. In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. As he said when he just left, you are only Ling Dongming''s apprentice, which has nothing to do with him." Su mang Leng for a few seconds, slowly sighed, "I''m afraid he can see clearly, but can''t do it."¡° I''m more curious than that. Are you so worried about him? Is it because he is your master''s son or because he is Ling Dongming''s son? "¡° Is there a difference? "¡° Yes, "the man''s eyes deepened a little," master, the difference between men and women. " Su Mang''s face was obviously stiff. She avoided the physical contact between the man and her and stepped back. "Li Ao, you are too much in charge." In the banquet hall, ye Huanyan sits at the dining table until the end of the dinner, but Ling Han doesn''t come back. After the banquet, a young boy dressed as a waiter comes to inform her that Ling Han has left ahead of time. The young waiter was annoyed and apologized again and again. "Miss, I''m really sorry. Mr. Ling ordered me early in the morning. I was asked by the kitchen for something, so I forgot about it. Please don''t complain about me!" Ye Huanyan reluctantly breathed out a breath, "nothing, I will not complain about you." I just took a look at the time on the big screen of the banquet hall. It''s already 11 o''clock in the night. I don''t know if it''s good to take a taxi here¡° Yan Yan... "Ye Huanyan turned around and saw Su Nianhua in a blue suit, looking at her in surprise," it''s you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 136 "Why are you here?" "I accompany Ling always come over," ye Huanyan avoided Su Nianhua''s eyes, inexplicably some guilty. "What about the others?" Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, "I haven''t said hello to him yet." He didn''t notice Ye Huan''s strange look. He looked around and didn''t see Ling Han, "There''s always something wrong with Ling. Let''s go first." "..." Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, "he left you here alone?" Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "it''s OK, I''ll take a taxi back." "Where can I get a taxi here? Just come with me and I''ll take you home." Su Nianhua can''t help but pull ye Huanyan towards the door. There were many reporters at the charity dinner. Ye Huanyan frowned and took out her hand. Su Nianhua was stunned for a moment. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of the reporters who had not gone away, and then he knew a little. He whispered, "there are so many people at the dinner party. We''ll go through the back door while the reporters haven''t photographed me." After su Nianhua signed Huanyu''s contract, the company set up a special studio for him to be responsible for the supply of team and funds. At the same time, it was also an annual cooperation mode. Therefore, he had a certain right to participate in such a dinner, and Ling Han and he did not necessarily know each other. Nanny car parked at the back door, waiting at the door of the "tumbler" is the company sent to Su Nianhua''s agent Remy. When ye Huanyan first met Leimi, it was the day Su Nianhua signed a contract with the company. She doesn''t have much impression on this agent named Leimi. She doesn''t seem to be the capable people in the company. She doesn''t understand why Ling Han wants to assign such a person to Su Nianhua. When he saw ye Huanyan, Leimi was stunned and said, "Secretary ye..." Ye Huanyan nodded, and Su Nianhua in the car held out her hand. Remy pulled up the door from the outside, took a deep breath, frowned, held the cell phone in her trouser pocket, and then hesitated to get on the co pilot. Thinking of Ye Huanyan''s nervous look when he signed a contract with the company last time, Su Nianhua felt a knot in his heart. He always felt that ye Huanyan had encountered something difficult, "Last time in the company, you didn''t look right. What happened?" Ye Huanyan shook her head in a faint voice, "Nothing. It''s just that the company is very strict. I usually work hard. I really didn''t have time to talk to you at that time. I''m sorry." Su Nianhua hesitated, "are you always too harsh on you?" "No... No." Ye Huanyan''s face was a little bit tight. He raised his head to Su Nianhua''s suspicious look, and then added, "really not. Every company has its own management system. My job is very good. If other people can''t ask for it, you don''t have to worry." Seeing her like this, Su Nianhua had to put down the question, "Well, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me, and I will try my best to help you." Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief, "The studio hasn''t arranged any work for you recently, has it?" "Not yet. The agents have arranged for the shooting of some advertisements. They are not too busy. The main work is signed after the new year. Don''t you say that I should go home to see my parents when I celebrate the new year? I think it''s time to go back." "It''s good. After attending the company''s annual meeting, you should be able to go home." Referring to the annual meeting, Su Nianhua raised her eyes and asked, "it''s said that at the annual meeting of Huanyu, all the staff and artists have to walk on the red carpet together every year. Is that right?" Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, there is such a saying, but you can not go." After all, there are thousands of people in the company. If they come down one by one, one night will pass. In addition, some of them are introverted and have no interest in this. Basically, they communicate well in advance. The senior management will take the lead to heat up with the artists or their families The court will do. People like Su Nianhua usually have to take a walk. After all, the annual meeting is the time when the company''s human resources show their talents every year. How many famous artists do you have to show up at this time? All these determine the market value of the company, so it''s hard for the company to let famous artists walk on the red carpet regulations. "Yan Yan, if you are not busy that day, you can attend as my female companion?" Su Nianhua''s words made ye Huanyan look up at him. After so many years, his eyes are still clear and his eyebrows are clean. He is not like those rock singers, but like a folk singer. At the moment, his spotless eyes are looking forward to her. "I might be very busy that day..." Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, but he was unwilling to ask, "You don''t have to rush to promise. You can think about it again." I can''t refuse that kind of look, Ye Huanyan frowned and sighed helplessly, "well, it depends on the situation on that day. After all, I''m one of the planners of this annual meeting, and I''ll help with the overall planning on the spot at that time. I don''t necessarily get on the red carpet." It''s just a specious response, not a promise. Su Nianhua''s already happy eyes are smiling. At the gate of the community, ye Huanyan gets out of the car, "I''ll take you in." "no, there are street lights in the community. It''s very safe. There won''t be anything wrong. Recently, the community is under martial law. It''s very troublesome for non residents to get in and out of the car..." ye Huanyan politely refuses Su Nianhua''s kindness and gets out of the car with a skirt¡° Wait a minute, "Su Nianhua took off her coat and was about to wrap it on her shoulder, but she stopped her. She looked a little flustered." no... no, it''s not far away. I''ll go first... "The cold wind was rustling, and the off shoulder dress made her shiver in the cold wind. After saying two words, her lips turned purple. In the eyes of her eyes, she frowned and frosted, and then caught a cold. "He went to her shoulders and put her down jacket on her shoulders allowing no explanation." you go in, "she said." the warm clothes on the inside of the car were also smells of the washing powder. He did not use perfume. The smell of the washing powder was very gentle. The cold wind was blowing on his face and it was very cold. Now I put it on, but I can''t take it off. Ling Han, maybe he has gone to sleep, just a down jacket. He doesn''t even care about it. Ye Huanyan takes a deep breath, "thank you." Watching her figure disappear in the community, Su Nianhua turned around and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly he saw the security room at the entrance of the community. He frowned and went straight forward to confirm a guess in his heart¡° Brother, do you remember me¡° Oh, do you remember Su Nianhua, who came here in the early morning last time? You gave me your signature, didn''t I let you in? " The security guard of the community looked at Su Nianhua with a smile, "if the community goes in and out now, does it have to be a resident?"¡° Generally speaking, it''s like this, but there are often non residents coming in and out. Just register the license plate number and come out at the specified time? Do you have to register those who don''t drive? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 137 The security guard was stunned and waved his hand, "No matter what, everyone''s family has relatives visiting. We don''t care about it, as long as it''s not a sneaky suspicious person." Su Nianhua nodded and took a look in the direction where ye Huanyan had just disappeared, "What''s the name of the head of the house, can I ask?" Facing the vigilant look of the security guard, Su Nianhua said with a smile, "I''m going to buy a house here, but I heard that all the houses here are sold short, so I want to see if there are any willing to change hands. I just want to see the location of the house there is very good." "No wonder you came to our community early in the morning last time." The security guard suddenly realized and laughed, "It''s estimated that the house won''t be sold. The householder is not short of money. By the way, if you come early, maybe you can meet her. The householder, Miss ye, has just left." Su Nianhua was relieved and nodded with a smile, "that''s OK." He saw that ye Huanyan just wore his coat and hesitated. He remembered that when he sent her back several times before, she always looked evasive and seemed to avoid something intentionally. There are some strange ideas in his mind that he can''t tell. He can''t tell what he is doubting. Until he is sure that ye Huanyan is the head of the household, his heart gradually relaxes. Six villas in area a of Jinjiang garden, The castle like light at the gate made the ground dim yellow, Ye Huanyan shakes the password, sucks his nose, and pushes the door in. The light was on in the living room. After confirming that Ling Han was not downstairs, she quickly took off her down jacket and went upstairs into the bedroom. The speed was so fast that when Yu Lingling heard the sound and put on her clothes, she didn''t see anyone in the living room. For a time, she thought she had a hallucination. Between ye Huanyan''s room and Linghan, there is a thin wall, a little movement, and the other side is clear. When Linghan pushes open the door, ye Huanyan is not in the bedroom. The clattering sound from the bathroom makes him frown slightly and take two steps towards the bathroom. Ye Huanyan is standing behind the bathroom door with down jacket in her arms. Her heart goes up to her throat. When she looks in her hand, all the down jacket of a man becomes a hot potato. In the clattering sound of water, she heard Ling Han''s slight footsteps stopping at the bathroom door, And then there was no movement. Outside the door, Ling Han raised his hand. When he was hanging in the air, he remembered what Su mang asked him at the dinner party, "If that ten million didn''t stop, how much would you like to call for this painting?" The well-defined fingers gradually retracted, rubbed the fabric of the pajamas between the fingers, and then grasped the palm of the hand. Just back, "Ding" sounds like a good time. The mobile phone on the bed lights up and jumps out a short message. "Are you home?" Signed by Su Nianhua. The sound of banging on the door suddenly rang out, "Ye Huanyan, open the door." The imperative tone makes people not refuse. For a long time, ye Huanyan slowly opened the door, wrapped in a bath towel, wet hair on her shoulder, still dripping water, and her makeup on her face has not been removed, making her tired and at a loss. "What''s the matter?" Ling Han''s eyes swept through the bathroom. Except for the expensive dress he had left on the floor, it was nothing different, just like usual, "Why are you so late?" He asked, frowning, "At the end of the dinner, the waiter told me that you had left. I met someone I knew at the dinner and sent me back." Looking at her frightened and faltering, Ling Han asked coldly, "Su Nianhua?" Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly froze and nodded for a long time, "Well." Ling Han''s silence for a few seconds seems to be the eve of a storm. For ye Huanyan, she is full of unknown fear. She even hopes that his rage will come earlier, so that she won''t be frightened. Every cell in her body is in a state of preparation. There was a cold voice overhead, "Take a bath and have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, I will urge you to come up with the revised plan for the annual meeting." When ye Huanyan raised his head, Linghan had already come to the door, leaving only a vague shadow in the darkness. Suddenly she didn''t know if she should be relieved. Pull up the bathroom door, she looked back at the small window of the bathroom, some complex heart. When I went out the next morning, Ye Huanyan is carrying the biggest handbag in her wardrobe, but she is still bulging. She grabs a piece of bread from the dining table and goes to catch the bus before Linghan wakes up. After handing in the final draft of the annual meeting plan in the morning, Su Nianhua''s agent Leimi goes to the office to see Ling Han. When he came out, ye Huanyan ran up to the elevator, handed a bag to him, and said in a low voice, "Remy, please help me return this to Lu... Su Nianhua." Leimi slightly a Leng, looking at ye Huanyan''s eyes a bit strange, nodded, should be a. Return the clothes back to the Secretary''s office, ye Huanyan''s mood is really relaxed¡° Elder sister ye, general manager Ling said that this draft was used for the planning and there was no need to revise it. " Xiao Dong came out from the president''s office holding a folder and put the final draft of the plan on ye Huanyan''s desk. Arbor pointed out from the president''s office, "Ling always wants a cup of coffee."¡° OK, I''ll... "Ye Huanyan stood up reflexively¡° No, Mr. Ling said that recently these things were left to Xiao Dong to do. Secretary ye, you can just go to the annual meeting. "Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned," then I''ll finish this cup of coffee first. "¡° Xiao Song from the planning department will come to talk with you about the venue of the annual meeting later. Let Xiao Dong take care of the coffee making. " Arbor tone serious, stressed twice in a row, it is already obvious. Looking at Xiao Dong running to the tea room, ye Huanyan frowns slightly, trying to find a hint from the tree''s face. She tries to ask, "assistant Qiao, what''s the mood of general Ling today?"¡° It''s OK. "¡° That lunch... "" it''s very good, and it''s quite a lot, "arbor raised his wrist to take a look and reminded," Secretary ye, it''s almost time. I think you can pack up your things and go to the elevator to meet Xiao Song now. " With that, arbor turned into the office and closed the door. The tea room is at the end of the corridor between the Secretary''s office and the president''s office. Standing in the corridor, ye Huanyan can clearly see Xiao Dong''s hands and feet in the tea room. She can''t help frowning. She didn''t know whether Ling Han was angry about Su Nianhua''s sending her home last night, or whether it had anything to do with the arrangement of the venue for last year''s meeting. For a moment, these questions that should have been thought about suddenly disappeared. At this moment, she suddenly had only one idea in her mind, before Xiao song came, Let''s teach Xiao Dong how to make coffee first. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 138 Downtown cultural center, Ye Huanyan records the size of the venue with a notebook and notes in her hand, followed by Xiao Song of the planning department, holding a calculator and quickly calculating the tables and chairs needed for the annual meeting according to her instructions. "Secretary ye, why don''t you arrange it in the hotel directly?" "For the annual meeting attended by 3000 people in the company, you have the ability to find a hotel with such a large banquet hall in Lanjiang city. We will use that one. It doesn''t matter if the food is not delicious. We can bring our own cooks." After explaining, ye Huanyan puts away the tape measure and looks back at Xiao Song, "It''s about the same area as the person in charge here. According to the scale of 3000 people, except the position from the red carpet in the middle to the stage, it should be more than enough. We need about 150 long tables for food and drinks..." Xiao Song Shan shut his mouth and silently pressed the calculator, recording the details of each ye Huanyan. Secretary Ye is as serious as the company''s legend. He works meticulously and can''t be underestimated. When he thought of what the department head had told him before, his heart sank. "The president''s office has never sent someone to watch the planning of the annual meeting. This time, general manager Ling arranged Secretary ye to come here. It is very likely that he planned to make a secret visit to see if we had overlooked or cheated the situation above. There are more or less places in the Department that I can''t reach. You should be careful in your words and work A little bit. Cheer up. " "Xiao Song," Ye Huanyan''s voice made him suddenly stunned and come back to his mind, "ah? Secretary ye, what do you say? " "I said, time''s up, you can get off work." Xiao Song was stunned and looked down at his wrist. "Secretary ye, it''s less than half past four." "It''s estimated to take more than an hour to go back to your school from here. It''s about half past five." Xiao Song is a senior in a university in Lanjiang city. He was recruited two months ago and graduated next year. Ye Huanyan met him several times in the company. He is honest and honest, and has no other shortcomings except being dull. "Oh..." Xiao Song nodded, turned and walked towards the door. After two steps, he found that ye Huanyan was still in the same place. He stepped, "Secretary ye, don''t you go?" "I''m not going back to the company. I''m going to confirm the props of the wedding venue with the props company. I have to arrange it a week in advance. You can go first." "Oh, good." After two steps back, there was another sound, "By the way, take a taxi to go back. It''s too cold outside. I''ll keep the invoice. Then I''ll go and make an reimbursement for you." In fact, ye Huanyan''s voice belongs to the sweet department. You can hear it when you don''t talk about work. It''s mainly because the speaking speed is too fast and the tone is too light. It sounds a little inhuman. It''s only half an hour to transfer two buses from this place to the company, but it''s a long way to go after getting off the bus. Ye Huanyan took the bus with him when she came here. Go back and let him take a taxi? He was stunned, thinking of the department head''s words, hesitated, "the company''s regulations seem that this kind of taxi fare can''t be reimbursed, so..." Ye Huanyan frowned and murmured to himself, How did HR recruit such a brain axis Intern, Her project manager, who is responsible for the planning of the annual meeting and the implementation of the whole plan, agreed. He was really convinced that he was still talking about the company''s regulations. Ten centimeter high-heeled shoes are blowing under her feet. Impatiently, she takes five hundred bills from her purse and shoves them into Xiao Song''s hand, "It''s the meal allowance for the project personnel and the car allowance." Ye Huanyan frowned at Xiao Song''s dull appearance, "The university should be busy with the final exam recently. Don''t you go back to school to review? There''s nothing to do today. Go back early and do your own work. The busier you get to the end of the year, the busier you will be. You can''t blame the company for not having time to review. " Xiao Song looked at the five bright red banknotes in his hand, with a look of consternation. In the entertainment internship, it is calculated according to the number of days, 50 days a day, free overtime, business travel plus 20, which is very small. For students in school, the subway fare between the school and the company is 10 yuan a day, plus meals, there is very little left. "Secretary ye, there are too many. This..." This grinds the strength of chirp to let the leaf joyful Yan frown Among the few times ye Huanyan met Xiao Song, he saw him gnawing half a cold steamed bread in the lattice twice. It makes her feel very sad. "Save the rest for a taxi. Remember to give me the invoice." She always felt that even if he was given money to leave, he would not take a taxi in order to save money, so she asked him for the invoice. Xiao song goes back three times in one step. Ye Huanyan is the only one left in a cultural center of Nuo University. After looking around, she makes a phone call to the props company such as carpets. After that, she is busy until dark. After returning to jinjiangyuan, Lingling learned that Linghan had already had dinner and had gone to bed. For three days in a row, she went out early and came back late. In addition, she didn''t work in the company, so they subtly avoided. For three days, they lived under the same roof and didn''t even see each other. In the office of the president of Huanyu Group, Ling Han took a sip of the tea cup brought in by little Dong Gang, frowned, looked down at the layer of foam on the tea, and silently put the cup aside. Arbor sorts out the documents, looks up to see this scene, then hesitates and says, "Mr. Ling, you''d better let Secretary Ye transfer back. The planning department has the ability to complete the planning of the annual meeting venue independently. Secretary Ye used to stare at it. It seems that he is a bit overqualified..." Ling Han''s brow shakes, but he doesn''t speak. Arbor boldly adds, "Xiao Dong''s skill of making tea is really not very good. He didn''t even learn half of secretary Ye''s skill. No wonder you can''t get used to it." Smell speech, Ling Han''s eyes slightly a change, tone coldly a few minutes, "don''t need, before she comes to amuse, I also don''t have the habit of drinking tea." Arbor Leng Leng, eyes flash a bit of consternation, although Ling Han and ye Huanyan between the sense of discord has always existed, but no one day is like the strange in recent days, and such a strange, but happened in ye Huanyan is not. He frowned at Ling Han. He seemed to be concentrating on the mountain of documents piled up on his desk. Is he really concentrating? I haven''t finished reading a contract in two hours, so the work efficiency of these two days is very worrying. What habit is not used to, you develop a habit is accumulated over time, want to get rid of a habit must be a cocoon, want to complete at one go, extreme will suffer. I don''t know how long after that, Ling Han threw the tea cup and water on the table into the garbage can. His voice was a little dull. "Later, tell Xiao Dong that he only needs to prepare boiled water." Arbor nodded, no longer a voice to remind what, only lowered his head, but helplessly smile, the bureau is the most can not see clearly, and do not listen to advice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 139 Xiao Dong rushed back from downstairs with a stack of documents in his arms, but he heard whispers coming from the tea room, and vaguely heard Secretary Ye''s three words. After a step, she turned her sneakers around on the floor and stood still, frowning at the two women walking out of the tearoom while talking, "Why did Secretary Ye offend Miss Sheng? It''s better to be careful when you work around president Ling. " "I don''t think Secretary Ye has anything to do with Ling. I think Sheng Enron is suspicious."¡° Don''t make trouble. If it''s nothing, Secretary ye will be transferred? What a hard job it is to run around outside? Is the company empty? Do you want Secretary ye to go? It''s winter, and you didn''t hear miss Sheng talking to us just now. It seems that as long as we get close to Secretary ye, It''s just like bad luck... " "Who''s in trouble?" Xiao Dong hugged the documents in his arms and frowned at the two women in front of him. Both of them were in a daze. When they saw that it was Xiao Dong, they could not help talking to each other, "Xiao Dong, did you hear that?" "Xiao Dong, I just want to remind you that you''d better keep a distance from Secretary ye in the future. After all, it''s not easy to get angry with the boss who is entertaining the future." Xiao Dong frowned, "Secretary Ye just went out to prepare the venue for the annual meeting according to general Ling''s instructions. How did it come to your mouth like this?" "Xiao Dong, you are still too young to understand this. Miss Sheng has just come to talk with us for a while. Did you not hear her talking about Secretary Ye''s tone..." Xiao Dong impatiently interrupted the two people''s so-called kind-hearted reminder and said in a deep voice, "I have to rush to deliver documents to Mr. Ling. Talk slowly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s better to work hard when you have time to chew your tongue in the office." Looking at Xiao Dong''s back, the two faces were embarrassed, "Bah, it''s nothing but an internship secretary. Now I dare to teach us a lesson." "Yes, she has only worked in the company for a few years..." President''s office, When Xiao Dong came in to deliver the documents, he saw Sheng Enron and Ling Han sitting on the sofa with two boxes of snacks on the tea table. They were very tired and crooked on the sofa, especially Sheng Enron''s voice, which made Xiao Dong get goose bumps. She put down the papers and left quickly. Sheng Enron looks at this knowledgeable little secretary, and thinks of the project ye Huanyan has just asked about in his office when he was transferred to the annual meeting to plan the venue. When he thinks about it, he feels very happy, "Han, how come I haven''t seen Secretary ye these days?" She asked knowingly, Ling Han frowned and put the dim sum he had just eaten back into the delicate broken flower box. He said in a deep voice, "why did you mention her all of a sudden? Do you know her Sheng Enron said with a smile, "friendship is not there, but Secretary Ye''s coffee is very good. It''s much better than what she sells outside. I miss her craft a little bit..." "Oh? Is that right? " Ling Han''s eyes suddenly sank. "You came here to drink coffee?" Sheng Enron was stunned. He thought Ling Han was joking. He was very angry, "Han, of course I came to you, but I just mentioned her casually. You are not jealous..." She reached for Linghan''s arm, but got nothing. Ling Han stood up and walked towards his desk, looking cold, "It''s getting late. I haven''t finished reading the papers. Go back first." Sheng Enron was slightly shocked. He didn''t know where he was causing Linghan''s displeasure, "Dinner today..." "I''ll go." Ling Han interrupts her, and there is some impatience between her eyebrows. Even so, Sheng Enron was relieved, The dinner is about in Fujin garden. Except for the swimming pool in the backyard which is not available for the time being, other places have been almost decorated, so she hopes that Ling Han can have dinner at home with her. Of course, it''s not just dinner. Night falls, Ye Huanyan puts down her handbag, changes her high-heeled shoes and goes into the room barefoot. On the table is the honey water prepared by Lingling. It''s a little cold. She grabs it and drinks most of the glass. She looks up at the direction of the bedroom on the second floor. There is no light, Sleep again? Behind her is the figure of Lingling in her coat, "Miss Ye is back. Have you eaten yet? I''ll prepare the food for you. " "No, I have." Ye Huanyan looked back with a smile, "you go to bed, and have a rest early." Lingling wrapped her coat tightly. "I have to wait for the young master to come back." "He hasn''t come back yet?" Ye Huanyan was a little surprised, Lingling''s look was a little strange. She seemed to be annoyed by her own slip of words. She hesitated and said, "well... Yes, I didn''t come back. The young master has something to do..." "Where did he go?" Lingling frowned and sighed a long time, "the house of Fujin garden..." ye Huanyan''s face suddenly turned pale. She pulled out a reluctant smile, unwilling to show her fragile side in front of Lingling, but her fingers holding the stairs were shaking slightly. When Ling Han said that she wanted Sheng Enron to move into Fujin garden, she knew that there would always be a day when Ling Han would show up with other women in the house that once belonged to them. This day has come. When I lay on my bed, my strength seemed to have been exhausted, and I couldn''t move. The restaurant of Fujinyuan Lingjia villa is fragrant with red wine. Sheng Enron is wearing a sexy lace suspender skirt, facing Linghan. On the table are candlesticks and roses, red wine and steak. The light of the whole room is dim, it seems that even the temperature can be adjusted, creating an ambiguous atmosphere¡° Han, I''m really glad you let me live here. It''s really my favorite house I''ve lived in¡° The house in your name is no worse than this old one. "¡° But it''s not the same, "Sheng Enron said with a faint blush." this is the house of the Ling family. It''s the place where you lived. I know it must be different in your heart. It also proves that I am different in your heart from others. " It''s really different. Most of the women in the entertainment industry are big chested, brainless, and have the heart of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix, but they don''t have such great ability to bring him any value. However, Sheng Enron is different. She holds a lot of resources in her hand and is an important partner for him to explore the territory of entertainment. He and her ambiguous, unclear boundaries, means may be bad, but even if it is not him, there will be other people flocking to her, since Sheng Enron himself to the door, he should not refuse. It''s just that he regards her as a partner and a cash cow. This is his idea. What she is thinking is beyond his control and he never admits it. Sheng Enron is a smart person. She knows that if she wants to be Mrs. Ling, she can''t do it in one step, so she comes step by step. The cup collides in front of the red rose bouquet. The sound of the collision is particularly pleasant in the elegant violin sound. The red lips gently close the mouth of the cup, and Sheng Enron''s eyes raise a subtle radian. Through the red wine cup, he stares at the man opposite and drinks the wine. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 140 If you want to get there in one step, you have to take risks. The greater the risk, the greater the return. "Cold?" Ling Han''s eyes are a little intoxicated. Sheng Enron shouts a few times, as if he didn''t hear them. He leans back on the chair and is in a trance. Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed a trace of success, She put down her knife and fork, got up and helped Ling Han upstairs. She stumbled open the door of the master bedroom and put him on the bed. After leaning against the bed for a breath, she raised her hand, and her bright red nails ran across his cheek, uncontrollably excited, The delicate and charming face gradually blurred, and gradually revealed a sweet and pure face, Without the application of powder and Dai, the words smile sweetly, The brow was cold and brow eyed, and suddenly turned over and pressed the man in front of him. He bent down to kiss her neck, and the strong perfume made him frown, murmuring his eyes. "I said, I don''t love the smell of any perfume on you." Sheng Enron was stunned for a few seconds, and his sense of urgency suddenly disappeared, Looking at the man who let go of her lying on his back, she frowned and eagerly climbed up from the bed, "Han, wait for me. I''ll take a bath." Anyway, it''s been a long time. It''s just beginning to work now. Don''t worry. There was a clatter of water from the bathroom, The man staggered to his feet with the help of the bedpost, followed the habit of going to the bathroom across the corridor, passed by the locked room, and frowned at it for a long time. Sheng ran out of the shower, wrapped in a pure white bath towel, and carefully recognized that she had no smell of perfume before she came out. She bites her lips and walks towards the direction of the bed. "Cold... I''ve washed it..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cold..." Looking at the empty bed, Sheng Enron''s face changed. Holding the bath towel on his chest, he quickly ran towards the bedroom door. The locked room was half open, and the "big group photo" that should have been at the head of the bed disappeared. Outside the house came the sound of the car starting, Sheng Enron''s face darkened, and he chased downstairs crazily barefoot, All the way to the villa yard, the black car left only the bad smell of exhaust, long gone Linghan trace. She angrily looked at the direction of the car disappeared, took off the towel on her head and fell on the lawn. His eyes were red, and his eyes flashed with anger, "Linghan!" Jinjiang yuanlingjia villa, Lingling sleeps in the babysitter''s room. Suddenly, she hears a crash outside the room. The crash is very loud. Her face is flustered. She puts on her coat and goes out to check. "My God, young master, this..." The cold wind made her shiver. Half of the black car at the door hit the street lamp, half of the lamp was broken, and a staggering figure came out of the driver''s seat. At a glance, it was Ling Han. "Young master, you are... How can you drive after drinking?" Lingling was so scared that she went up to help her, "You''re not hurt, are you?" Ling Han shakes off her hand and stumbles towards the house. There was a sound of footsteps on the stairs, and ye Huanyan''s face froze when he saw Ling Han''s appearance, "What''s the matter?" "Oh, Miss ye, you didn''t see it. The lights were smashed." "He drove back?" Ye Huanyan frowned and looked out of the house. Under the street lights, the expensive car stopped in the middle of the road. The lights on one side were broken, and the lights on the other side were flickering intermittently like they were about to die. "Isn''t it? It looks like a lot to drink. " Ye Huanyan was flustered and walked quickly to Linghan, "let me see. Are you ok?" Unexpectedly, he put his head in her arms and buried it in her shoulder socket, Full of wine and spirit, and the familiar strong perfume, Ye Huanyan''s eyebrows were ruthlessly wrinkled. Seeing this, Lingling quickly turned around and walked out of the door, leaving only one sentence, "Miss ye, please help to send the young master upstairs. I''ll find someone to tow the car away." Ye Huanyan put her hand on Ling Han''s back and slowly clenched it. Her eyes were sad, He just came back from Sheng Enron, Drink like this. Second floor master bedroom, Ye Huanyan holds Ling Han and puts him down beside the bed breathlessly, Turning to go, he pulled a stagger, fell into his arms. His body is strong wine gas, sniffing, let people smell uncomfortable, ye Huanyan turned his head, cold but not Ding found his eyes red. "What''s the matter?" She asked. After a whirl, she was pressed under her body, and the unexpected kiss almost suffocated her. He sucked her lips, greedy for her unique mint fragrance, and the body that belonged to him without impurities, and his emotion became more and more indulgent. But ye Huanyan smelled an unusual smell from his strange eyes. At least she wanted to know who he thought was in front of when he got drunk, "who am I?" She pressed his deep hand and gasped for questioning¡° Ye Huanyan... "He was tossed by the waves, entangled by the clouds and rain, and the night was dim. He didn''t ask about his return, but only sang happily. Deep at night, the man beside her is asleep. His sleeping face is calm and gentle. Compared with his usual appearance, he is more like the gentle and beautiful elder brother Linghan in her memory. Ye Huanyan watched for a while. After he turned over, he finally got up from the bed and quietly wiped away all the traces about himself tonight. As if all this had never happened, he pulled up the door and went back to his room to sleep safely. There are many nights like this. When there are many social activities, she will not come back until she is drunk every day. When she thinks Ling Han loves her, and the sun rises again and the sun shines on the earth, the drunken joy of the previous night becomes a sharp edge for him to satirize and humiliate himself, turning all the sweetness into ashes. In any case, now she just wants to secretly keep some good memories with him, some memories that have not been overthrown by him, even those memories of self deception. It seems funny to think of it. I slept with him so many times, but I tried my best not to let him know this time. The next day, the sun rose as usual, bringing a little warmth to the cold winter. Ling Han got up from the bed with his splitting head and looked around. He couldn''t remember how he came back yesterday. He vaguely felt that something seemed to have happened, but the sheets were clean except for wrinkles. He held the doorframe and pushed open the bedroom door. Ling Ling was downstairs preparing breakfast. She looked up and saw him and said with a smile, "young master, you wake up, Would you like to have breakfast at home? "¡° Well, "Ling Han frowned," how did I get back yesterday? "¡° Did you forget? Yesterday, you drove back by yourself, and the lights were damaged. I had to find a trailer to tow you away. I drank a lot. Why didn''t I ask someone to send you back? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 141 Lingling''s garrulous voice makes Linghan feel that his head is buzzing. After listening to two sentences, he impatiently closes the bedroom door and goes back to take a bath. Before taking a bath, he pushed open the door of Ye Huanyan''s room and took a look. As expected, there was no one. This time, it''s probably the scene of last year''s meeting. Thinking of the vague scene last night, he frowned and had a dream. It''s a dream. afternoon, "Fashion" sent people to send things for entertainment, It''s Ji Xiaoyue, After putting things down, Ji Xiaoyue looked around and hesitated, "Mr. Ling, is secretary ye not here?" Ling Han raised his eyelid and glanced at her. "Are you here to do business or to find someone?" Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes shrank. After a few seconds, she suddenly remembered that she was no longer a subordinate of him, and she became more courageous. "It''s also good to say a few words to our old colleagues in order to maintain the relationship between our two companies? "General manager Ling?" Ling Han''s face was cold. He still looked down at his papers and said carelessly, "If you do something, it''s done and you can go. If you find someone, you can go too. She''s not here." "No?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "where did you get her?" Ji Xiaoyue''s face sank when she thought of Linghan''s notorious actions, "Will Yan Yan be in hospital again? Hey, are you human? " Ling Han closed the document with a bang, Looking up at Ji Xiaoyue, her eyebrows are cold, Ji Xiaoyue was shocked by his eyes, subconsciously stepped back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "You think too much. Secretary Ye has been assigned to the company''s annual meeting. He has been very busy recently." This plain and calm tone makes Ji Xiaoyue show a look of consternation and murmur in a low voice, "What''s your tone... It''s like she''s your subordinate, Secretary ye..." "She''s really just a secretary." "You..." "You can go." Ji Xiaoyue tries to argue about something, but she finds that she can''t talk about it. Coupled with Ling Han''s unusual cold attitude, she can''t help wondering what happened between them? After the office door closed, Ling Han frowned, Before long, Su mang called to ask if the things he had sent were suitable. It seemed that he wanted to stop talking inside and outside. After a long detour, he asked, "I heard that you have transferred ye Huanyan out of the office?" "Ji Xiaoyue''s words spread quickly," Ling Han said with a cold smile, "so what?" "If it was because of what I said that day that you tried to alienate ye Huanyan, I would feel very sorry for her." "You think too much, sumang." "After that day, you''re not going to call me sister?" Su mang was helpless, ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su mang sighed on the other end of the phone. "Forget it, someone advised me not to interfere in your love life. I just want to help. I hope you can see your heart clearly. Now it seems that he is right. Just think I didn''t say anything." Hang up the phone, Li Ao touched Su Mang''s shoulder, said with a smile, "do you still feel wrong?" Sumang turned his head and shrugged, "he will see clearly one day, and now I seem to have helped, but who knows?" ¡­¡­ Three days before the annual meeting, The scene of the annual meeting has been arranged. The lighting, tables and chairs, carpets, stage effects, and even stage performances have been rehearsed countless times. All that''s left is the invitation to send out from the express company tomorrow morning. City Express is generally the next day, up to two days, most of the invited partners have been confirmed by phone, invitation is just a formal courtesy thing. Ye Huanyan is going to hand out the invitation cards of the company''s internal staff before work, while Xiao Song takes care of the rest that need to be mailed, "Next to my school is the post office. When you go back, you can send it by the way, which saves Secretary ye one more trip." Ye Huanyan nodded, "thank you. There''s nothing important today. Let''s stop here. By the way, you will come on the day of the annual meeting, won''t you?" "I had an exam that afternoon... I might not be able to go." "It''s a pity. After all, the scene is quite big. There are also many welfare Raffles that the company can participate in." Ye Huanyan showed a trace of regret. When Xiao Song looked at her, his heart suddenly moved, "I''ll try my best. If I finish the exam early, I''ll come." "Well, I''ll keep a place for you," said Ye Huanyan, patting him on the shoulder, "After all, it''s my partner. I''ll leave you a better place. It''ll be convenient for you to sign with the stars and send them back to the female students." There seems to be some warmth on his shoulder. Xiao Song looks at the woman''s face in front of him. After taking it from ye Huanyan''s hand, Xiao Dong is very excited. "Wow, this is much more high-end than last year''s planning department. I want a permanent collection!"¡° Yes, when there is no money, you can sell this piece of silver... "Ye Huanyan said with a smile," well, you go first, I''ll leave after I send these. " Xiao Tung looked at the paper box and was surprised. "So many, I''ll send you..." "no," Ye Huanyan smiled. "Just saw your boyfriend waiting for you downstairs. If I knew you were left behind to work, I would make complaints about it." Then I''ll go! " Xiao Dong waved to ye Huanyan with his bag on his back, "I want to show my dog how our big company invites employees to attend the annual meeting." Ye Huanyan is left alone in such a big office. Fortunately, the company that makes the invitation has already distributed the invitation according to various departments, and the invitation has a name on it, which saves a lot of trouble. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, first distributed the invitation cards of the assistant group, and then went to other departments to distribute them floor by floor. When it was sent to the finance department, the mobile phone suddenly rang. In the phone, Xiao Dong''s voice was very urgent, "sister ye, new year''s day has passed, isn''t it?"¡° Yes, what''s the matter? "¡° But the year on the invitation? I still have 2011 printed on this one. Is this one the only one that''s wrong? " Ye Huanyan''s face froze, and he opened the invitation. Sure enough, at the end of the invitation, the date of the annual meeting also reflected 2011. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 142 Xiao Dong''s voice was very urgent on the other end of the phone, "sister ye, are you listening?" Ye Huanyan suddenly returned to her senses, holding the invitation in her hand. Her face turned pale. "All the invitation are last year''s dates," she said. The phone was silent for a few seconds, "Sister ye, don''t worry. Maybe... Maybe it''s not as serious as we think. After all, the date of the annual meeting has been agreed with everyone ahead of time, and the date on the invitation will not... No one will care..." "If it wasn''t important, you wouldn''t have called to remind me." Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and realized how serious a mistake it was when she saw the wrong date printing. If someone used it to make a fuss, the invitation to the annual meeting would become a laughing stock in the industry. The other end of the phone also took a breath of air, "Sister ye, I''m going back to the company now. What do you need me to do?" Ye Huanyan gradually calmed down, "You first contact the printing factory and ask them for 50 blank invitation cards, then buy a batch of 2012 date relief stickers to cover the original date, and then go to Binjiang university town to meet." "Binjiang university town?" Xiao Dong''s voice was very surprised, "why go there?" "The invitation sent to the cooperative customer was taken back by Xiao Song. The post office is near his school. I don''t know if he sent it. If it is sent, we have to stop them and send it with a new invitation before the courier takes delivery tomorrow morning." That''s why ye Huanyan asked Xiao Dong to contact the printing house to buy 50 blank invitation cards. These are sent to the partner. She is going to write them directly. Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan with the fastest speed will each table invitation back, and then hold the invitation to take a taxi directly to Binjiang University City. The university town is located in the suburbs, about an hour away from Huanyu Group. By the time we found Xiaosong school, it was already completely dark. At night, the basketball court is full of lights, and the members of the school basketball club are holding confrontation training. Ye Huanyan''s professional suit, gray cashmere coat and delicate make-up are particularly elegant and eye-catching in the university campus, especially when she carries a paper box directly into the basketball court full of boys. In winter, the boys who are still sweating in vests have endless vitality. They look like a basket of radishes. Ye Huanyan is dazzled by the same basketball suit, and can''t tell which one is Xiao Song. "Ah, Song Lin has a good shot..." On the basketball court, a tall and handsome figure made a smash and scored a goal, which caused a burst of cheers from the onlookers and Cheerleading Girls. "... defend, damn it!" The match was suspended after the referee whistled. "Song Lin?" Ye Huanyan suddenly heard the sound and looked for a familiar figure in the distance. When she was excited, she waved desperately and cried, "Song Lin, Song Lin..." Her voice was soon drowned in the cheers of boys and girls. The upsurge caused by the goal on the basketball court beside her completely covered her voice. Song Lin is bowing his head to wipe sweat, and a player pokes him, "Ah, there''s a beautiful woman. It seems she''s looking for you, song Lin..." "Don''t talk nonsense, what..." Yu Guang in the corner of Song Lin''s eyes glanced at a figure, and suddenly raised his head, not daring to set the channel, "Secretary ye..." Ye Huanyan trots all the way with the box in her arms. She walks through the boys'' whistles and finally comes to song Lin, Tired of panting, "I found you..." At the school''s plane, the leaves of Wutong Avenue fell, and ye Huan Yan drank water while he subsided the heart of his high load, which was not sustained for a long time. Xiao Song held the paper box, "Secretary ye, how did you find the basketball court?" "What your aunt SuGuan told me..." ye Huanyan breathed out slowly, "You don''t answer your phone call. Fortunately, I remember your major, and fortunately, all of you, your major, live in the same building." That batch of invitation cards, as expected, had been sent out by Xiao Song. The hope was shattered, and ye Huanyan was doomed to have to wait in this place for the next day when the post office collected the express delivery to explain. "And now what?" Xiao Song scratched his head and felt sorry. I didn''t have to be in such a hurry to send it. Ye Huanyan patted the box and sighed, "Is there any quiet place in your school? You have to lend me a place to stay up all night. These invitation cards have to be changed Little song was slightly stunned, "more than 3000 copies?" "Not so many. Three thousand people are enough. In addition to some employees and their partners'' families, there are only 2159 invitation cards, 50 of which need to be handwritten." Even so, one night is enough. "Sister ye, I can ask my classmates for help..." "No, the less people know about it, the better." Ye Huanyan refused, "Just help me find a place to stay up all night, and then you can go back to rest." Looking at ye Huanyan''s tired face, Song Lin was very unhappy. He frowned, "Secretary ye, I have no class tomorrow. I can help you." Ye Huanyan took a look at him and thought that with so many invitation cards, she and Xiao Dong might not be able to finish them, so they didn''t refuse. In jinjiangyuan villa, Linghan sleeps by the head of the bed several times and wakes up several times intermittently. At night, when he opens the sliding door between the bedrooms, he finds that ye Huanyan has not come back. He frowned, looked at the phone book, pondered for a long time, or closed the phone, turned over on the bed. I didn''t sleep all night until the next morning, when a ray of sunshine from the window came into my bedroom. The man on the bed opened his eyes and opened the door. Still didn''t come back. It''s not the first time that she doesn''t go home at night, but every time there are omens. What happened this time? He quickly dialed the phone, rang for a while, the other end of the phone came a man''s voice¡° Hello, hello... "The man''s voice was obviously a little hoarse. At the end of the phone, Ling Han frowned, his face sank quickly, and his voice was dull." who are you? What about ye Huanyan? "¡° Secretary ye, she''s next to me. She''s asleep. " Smell speech, Ling Han''s face suddenly sink to the extreme, in the eyes flash clear cold awn, he suddenly stood up, raised the volume, emotion is too excited, so that the tone with a strong tremor, "what did you do to her? Let ye Huanyan answer the phone? Why is her mobile phone in your hand... "The other end of the phone seems to be scared, silent for several seconds, for a long time just stumbling to say a word,"... I''m Xiao Song, Secretary ye, she... "Ling Han''s voice is very cold, as if with the rage to kill, on the other end of the phone," I don''t care who you are, where is ye Huanyan now? " The phone is suddenly hung up, and Song Lin''s brow is wrinkled by the loud noise. He pulls his mobile phone away from his ear. The inexplicable content of the phone he just talked to the boss makes him feel at a loss. The corner of his eye glances at ye Huanyan, who is lying on the table asleep. He yawns vaguely. Then he takes a look at the time on the mobile phone, and bounces up abruptly, This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 143 At the entrance of the student union office building of Binjiang University, a silver Maybach is very dazzling. What is more dazzling than the car is the man on and off the car. Cool eyebrows and eyes, a black suit cut appropriately, the tall figure set off the more tall and straight. The girl student who got up early and went to the library for self-study frequently turned back with her companion. Leng buting was swept by him and blushed. Student union office, The man''s hasty steps sounded in the corridor, getting closer and closer. In such a large office, you can''t see anyone. Only when you look carefully, you will find a woman''s thin figure lying on the desk in the corner. Her long black hair tied a ball loosely behind her head, and her scattered broken hair draped over her shoulders. As the man opened the door , blown by the wind. The woman mumbled, changed direction and went to sleep. Ling Han came to her with a calm face, Her eyes fell on the men''s Khaki down jacket on her shoulders. "Ye Huanyan," When ye Huanyan was pulled up from the table, her mind was still dreaming, When he opened his eyes and saw Ling Han, he thought that his dream had not yet awakened. He yawned, touched his forehead and looked at him. Then he lay on his shoulder and muttered, "Here you are." Ling Han looked down at the woman with a dull head lying on her chest. Her face was stiff, and she was stiff with her anger. The familiar smell made ye Huanyan sniff, This dream is as like as two peas. She sniffed again, her hands around her waist tightened slightly, Feel so good? The temperature on her cheek made her feel bleary for a moment, And the temperature? "Sister ye, I bought breakfast... I bought it back..." Xiao Dong''s voice rang out at the door, and finally became a mosquito like tone. Ye Huanyan suddenly opened her eyes and saw Xiao Dong, whose mouth could fit an egg, looking at her in shock, To be exact, it''s looking at her and the man she''s holding. When Ling Han''s eyes shot at the door, Xiao Dong suddenly covered his eyes, "I... I didn''t see anything." "Enough?" A cold and familiar voice sounded overhead. Ye Huanyan suddenly released her hand and stepped back two steps, murmuring to herself, "It''s not a dream..." The voice was not loud, but it fell in Xiao Dong''s ear. She saw the two people who had separated from each other through her fingers and forced out a smile, "Ha ha... Ha ha... Dream? Ye Jie, what a wonderful dream you have. " ¡­¡­ "So you didn''t go home all night, just change the invitation here?" Witness Xiao Dong, a case of material evidence, an invitation to the company''s internal staff, Ye Huanyan simply explained the reason why she didn''t come back all night. Ling Han frowned and glanced at the neat invitation of the box. His eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s black eyes. "Well, the customer''s invitation card, Xiao Song now went to the post office to change, these changed, I will return to the company later to distribute." Ye Huanyan nodded, for Linghan will appear here, still said confused. Xiao Dong scratched his head and looked puzzled, "But Mr. Ling, how do you know that sister Ye didn''t go home all night?" Ye Huanyan looked up stiffly to Linghan. "And come to school on purpose?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Xiao Song holds a copy of the express bill of the post office in his hand and pushes the door open, interrupting Xiao Dong''s question. Xiao Song pushed the door open and gasped for breath, "Secretary ye, little Dong Jie, just caught up with the post office to collect yesterday''s accountant. They''ve just changed everything..." Looking up, I suddenly saw the big boss with cold eyes, His face was slightly stiff, "Mr. Ling..." Coming out of school, Ling Han drove Xiao Dong home to rest, After Xiao Dong got out of the car, there were only two people left in the car, Linghan ye Huanyan, Ye Huanyan sat on the co pilot''s seat with a friendly face. "Did the printer really call you?" Ling Han''s explanation to Xiao Dong and Song Lin is that after the printing factory found the printing error, it directly called him to apologize, so he called to remind ye Huanyan. As a result, Xiao Song answered the phone, so he went directly to school. It sounds reasonable, but after careful consideration, it is very reluctant. As the president of entertainment, Linghan has so many things to deal with in a day. It''s impossible for a printer to make a phone call to Qiaomu at most. How can such a small manufacturer have Linghan''s phone? Moreover, for the sake of a small mistake in the planning of the annual meeting, driving to the suburban university town in person sounds incredible. I don''t know if Xiao Dong and Xiao Song believe in it. Anyway, ye Huanyan is very suspicious. The man on the side of the body looks at the front without expression. The knuckles of his fingers holding the steering wheel are clear, and his voice is a little indifferent. "For such a major work mistake, you don''t go to the boss first to admit your mistake and report it, instead, you question your boss first?" Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, "but I have solved."¡° really? What about the labor cost of overtime and the additional financial expenses? No more? "¡° "Labor costs?" Ye Huanyan looked stunned. "Only I, Xiao Dong and Xiao Song rushed to finish the work overnight, so I bought some stickers for financial expenses. Is that ok?" Moreover, this is the problem of the printing plant, and all these losses are borne by the printing plant. Ling Han turned his head and glanced at her unhappily, "that little song? Why are you so helpful? " Ye Huanyan frowned, "he followed me as an intern in the annual meeting project. He helped me because of the good relationship." there is no free lunch in the world. " The body side spreads to sound very cold words, the leaf Huan Yan''s eyes start up a trace of doubt, don''t know why ground looking at Ling Han. Ling Han''s face sank slightly. "No one will help others without any reason. I don''t need to tell you this. Don''t forget the pain when you get better." Ye Huanyan''s face is a bit stiff. Although she is sitting in the present position thanks to the support of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan, her prestige in the company has been accumulated little by little. In three years, to grow into an all-round CEO secretary, what she needs is not only the advice of her predecessors'' family, but also the painful work experience that can help her grow rapidly. It was painful at first, but later she was very grateful. When she started her work, she was hard hit by these experiences, which made her realize clearly that there would never be free care in the workplace. All this stems from three years ago when she just entered the entertainment, I do not know the heaven and earth¡° You should know what you would be like now and what pleasure would be like if Jiang Meilan hadn''t seen through the evil intentions of the brother and sister three years ago. "..."¡° Now think about it. Thanks to Jiang Meilan''s vicious methods, she has to keep your insignificant reputation even if she dismisses two senior members of the company. " When Linghan mentioned Jiang Meilan, the scornful tone made ye Huanyan''s face pale. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 144 Three years ago, ye Huanyan just graduated and entered Huanyu internship. She is just an internship secretary. She has no background, is low-key, and looks beautiful and pure. In addition, she just graduated from a white paper, and many single men in the company are ready to move. Among the many pursuers, the one who was the most polite and caring for ye Huanyan was the chief assistant of the assistant group at that time and the right arm of Ling Dongming. After studying abroad, Jing Feng had been with Ling Dongming for two years. Even after being politely rejected by Ye Huanyan, he is still elegant. When he works, he is always duty bound to help ye Huanyan. This is very gratifying for the onlooker Ling Dongming, who also misunderstands the relationship between his assistant and ye Huanyan. No one knows whether these misunderstandings are caused by Jing Feng on purpose. But two months after ye Huanyan became a regular intern, the assistant was invited to the Ling family by Ling Dongming. Jing Feng is surprised at the relationship between ye Huanyan and the big boss. This unwitting reaction makes Ling Dongming more satisfied and agrees with their "association". That dinner was very embarrassing, which made ye Huanyan feel guilty. Ye Huanyan also lost the confidential internal documents stored in the Secretary''s office because of his refusal to others, his embarrassment and guilt, his over trust in Jingfeng''s character and his lack of defense to the people around him, which led to a disastrous lawsuit. At that time, no one knew that one of the two interns in the Secretary''s office was Jing Feng''s sister. Naturally, ye Huanyan did not expect that her fellow interns would take advantage of her inattention to assist the company''s highly qualified chief assistant in stealing. If ye Huanyan''s special identity is not there, then the theft will directly point all the charges on her, and no one will believe her. She is the daughter of the vice president of the company. Stealing secrets will do no good to her. Only Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan know this, so they will suppress the "criminal evidence" pointing at her for the first time. They even don''t hesitate to get rid of two senior executives to keep ye Huanyan''s reputation in the industry. At that time, she was just a nobody. If there were not such two big backers, her work would have ended at the beginning. This was three years ago. When she mentioned it again, it made her feel as if she had been separated. She looked up at Ling Han, her eyes dim, Again, she healed the scar, but did not forget the pain. From the corner of her eyes, Ling Han''s brow was wrinkled, "It''s just learning to walk and fall. Just remember the pain. What''s the use of losing a face?" She took a deep breath and lowered her head, "I didn''t ask before, how did assistant Jing and Jiang bairou deal with the matter in the end?" Mention these two people, Ling Han''s eyes flashed a cold light, "Betraying people who are entertaining will never come to a good end. Don''t forget that Ling Dongming personally handed over their affairs to me." After Huanyu''s accident, Ling Han came back from a business trip when Ling Dongming had just finished appendectomy. Jiang Meilan expelled several elders who knew about the accident and ordered ye Huanyan to suspend his job. After checking, he waited until Ling Han came back. Finally, the whole thing was handled by Ling Han. "Here we are. Get out of the car." Ye Huanyan looked up and was stunned, "Didn''t you go to the company?" In front of her is the bus stop, where she usually goes to work from jinjiangyuan and takes the bus to the subway. "You are in a state of mind now. Going to the company is also a nuisance. Going home to sleep is also a timely remedy for you. I''ll tell the personnel if you don''t deduct your full attendance this month." Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "go back to sleep?" Ling Han''s serious eyes didn''t look like a joke at all. She said eagerly, "that''s no good. Today I''m going to the scene to confirm the drinks and dishes of the annual meeting. I''m going to make an appointment with the chef to try the dishes, and I''m going to watch them deliver the drinks to the scene..." "You want me to drive you back myself?" Ling Han''s eyes flashed a little chilly. Looking at her face, he felt a little lighter, "Go back to rest. It''s an order. I''ll find someone to take over your work." The car passed, leaving a smell of exhaust. Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and looked up at the bus station. After confirming that the bus was out of sight, she decided to go to the subway station. Up to now, every detail of the annual meeting has been her painstaking efforts. How can it be possible to let her go back to rest and let others take over? ¡­¡­ At the cultural center of the city center, Ye Huanyan arrived two hours earlier than usual. Before the work started, she slumped on the sofa in the rest room and slept for a while. "Secretary ye..." The familiar voice wakes her up. She shrinks her neck, rubs her temples and gets up from the sofa. I felt dizzy. "Are you all right?" Xiao Song looks concerned and seems to be worried about her body, "Why are you here? I thought you weren''t coming today. "¡° What time is it? " Ye Huanyan frowned and couldn''t open her eyes. Xiao Song raised his wrist, "it''s more than ten o''clock, assistant Qiao has arranged the people on the scene to make the final arrangement."¡° What? " Ye Huanyan suddenly returned to his senses, "is Arbor coming?" Xiao Song was a little stunned and nodded. I don''t know why ye Huanyan was so excited about the arrival of arbor. In the afternoon, the president of Huanyu Group held the meeting. When Ling Han came back to the office after the meeting and saw the tree, his face was slightly stunned. "Is the annual meeting finished?"¡° Secretary Ye is at the scene. " Arbor light way, "coupled with the site layout handover time is too long, not as good as the leaf Secretary himself to save time, so I came back." Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, showing a look of displeasure. The woman really didn''t know what was good or bad. She asked her to go back to rest, and even ran to the scene. At the scene of the annual meeting, during the lighting debugging, and the preparation of drinks has exceeded the original off-duty time, ye Huanyan takes a notebook to record the number of workers and prepares to order meals. She doesn''t notice that Xiao Song''s eyes are looking into the distance, gradually showing a trace of difference, "is that Su Nianhua, sister ye?" She was slightly stunned. She looked up in the distance along with his eyes. In the backstage direction of the venue lounge, she was wearing a beige down jacket and a casual dress. Her height of 1.85 meters was particularly noticeable in the crowd. She could recognize Su Nianhua at a glance without anyone''s introduction. Su Nianhua was followed by several assistants with big and small bags. He smelled the smell of food from a long distance¡° What are you doing here? " Ye Huanyan''s face showed a look of consternation¡° I didn''t announce it today. I went to the company in the morning to find out that you are busy with the annual meeting. I guess you haven''t had dinner yet, so I came to see you. " Su Nianhua smile, looked back at the assistant, "you go to the dinner for everyone." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 145 Ye Huanyan is worried about ordering food. Facing the problem that has been solved suddenly, she is greatly relieved. "You''re really... Timely enough. It''s snowing outside. I made a few reservation calls, but they didn''t want to deliver." Su Nianhua''s shoulder was still covered with snowflakes. She patted him twice and gave him a smile. On one side, Xiao Song''s face was stiff and hesitated, "Secretary ye, are you familiar?" Su Nianhua found that standing on ye Huanyan''s side, this childish boy hesitated and looked at him, "who is this?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce him. This is Xiao Song, the assistant who helped me here these days," ye Huanyan looked at Xiao Song, "If you know Su Nianhua, I don''t need to introduce him." Xiao Song hesitated and nodded, "is Su Nianhua Secretary Ye''s boyfriend?" Smell speech, Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a strange, And ye Huanyan laughed, "No, why do you ask that? He''s a superstar. I''m just a little secretary." With these words, she turned over and helped Su Nianhua''s assistant distribute dinner boxes. Most of the boys in the university are direct, with immature childishness, but they are also straightforward and decisive. As soon as secretary ye walked away, Xiao Song looked at Su Nianhua deeply, "Do you like secretary ye?" Su Nianhua was a little stunned. Looking at the clean and clear eyes in front of her, she laughed, "Yes, what''s the matter?" "How long have you known each other?" Smell speech, Su Nianhua''s brow slightly a wrinkly, "the first time meet, do you ask a little bit much?"? Give me a reason to tell you "Because I''m going to pursue Secretary Ye. Of course, I know myself and the enemy, and I will win every battle." Su Nianhua''s eyes tightened a little, But looking at the lengtouqing in front of him, he suddenly relaxed again. He said with a smile, "then I can''t tell you any more." "Hello..." looking at Su Nianhua walking towards ye Huanyan''s back, Xiao Song secretly clenched his fist, He didn''t like Su Nianhua''s attitude of treating him as a child, and Secretary Ye always did. They are only three or four years older than themselves. In the direction of the rest room, the silver thermos box was thrown into the garbage can by a pair of well-defined hands, followed by a sound, drowning in the laughter of the people in the cultural museum. The tall and straight figure of one meter eight seven seems to have a cold feeling. The dangerous eyes sweep over the two opposing men, and then they fall on the smiling ye Huanyan for a few seconds. Then the man''s eyes become angry, and the veins on the back of his hands explode. After walking two steps forward, he doesn''t know what to do I know what I think of. I turn around and leave without looking back. Ye Huanyan was holding a lunch box in her hand. When she was talking with Su Nianhua, she suddenly felt dizzy. When she lowered her head, the light from the corner of her eyes glanced in the direction of the rest room, as if she saw a familiar figure. She was slightly stunned, holding her forehead. When she raised her head again, she didn''t see anyone. "What''s the matter?" Su Nianhua sees her complexion not good, concern asks a way. Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds and shook his head, "It''s nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep well. My eyes are a little blurred." Deep in the night, President Office of Huanyu Group, Tall figure pacing in the office, back and forth has been countless times. In addition to the 24-hour rotation of the technical department, the whole building has been off work, and the weak light from the 20th floor window is very inadequate. He raised his wrist and looked at the watch. The pointer ticked to eleven o''clock, During this period of the annual meeting, If it wasn''t for special circumstances, ye Huanyan would be home around 12 o''clock. He frowned, took the black coat on the sofa and headed for the elevator. mid-night, Su Nianhua''s car is parked at the gate of the community, Ye Huanyan got out of the car and gave him a smile, "thank you for sending me back." "Don''t be so polite to me," Su Nianhua said, pulling her wrist. "Is her arm ready?" At dinner in the evening, I found that she was in a trance and touched her forehead. Only then did I find that she had a fever. She was going to take her to the hospital directly. She was stubborn and had to finish her work. He had to stay with her at the scene until more than 11 o''clock, and then went directly to the hospital emergency department to hang up a drip. Ye Huanyan''s blood vessels are thin. The nurse who pricked the needle looks very young. Her technique is not sophisticated enough. She suffered many crimes on her arm for no reason. "It''s all right. There''s no blood left." Ye Huanyan took down the hemostatic cotton swab, and the location of the needle was bruised, with a trace of blood, but no more bleeding. Late at night, a floor lamp beside the sofa is still on in the living room of the villa. Ye Huanyan gently opened the door, took a deep breath and walked towards the dining table¡° I''ll be back now? " As soon as she poured a cup of tea, she heard a cold voice behind her. It was like a ghost in the dark. She was so scared that her hands shook. The tea and the cup fell on the floor, making a huge noise. The living room fell into a moment of silence, and ye Huanyan stared at the figure behind him. He took a breath of cool air and said, "you scared me."¡° Is there an invitation to revise today? " Ling Han''s face was inexplicably dull. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and frowned, "after the annual meeting, at 11:30, I..." "did I tell you that I would let you go home and have a rest, and someone would take over today''s work? Why not? " Ling Han directly interrupted her words, and the anger in her eyes became more and more obvious. "I''m almost finished. I should have a beginning and an end when I do things..." "a beginning and an end?" His eyes sank. "Do you think I don''t know anything when I meet Su Nianhua outside the company?" Ye Huan''s face was stiff. "What do you say?"¡° There is a gallant assistant and an old sweetheart. No wonder you don''t want me to let you go back to rest. Do you enjoy being surrounded by people? " In Linghan''s eyes, there was a cluster of flames burning, gradually burning into a raging fire, gradually starting a prairie fire. Ye Huanyan pursed her lips. "Linghan, it''s your decision to transfer me outside to be responsible for the annual meeting. You also signed and agreed to assign Xiao Song from the planning department to me as an assistant. As long as you don''t bring your prejudice to my work, I don''t care. It''s up to you." She squatted down to pick up the broken cup on the ground. No matter how indifferent she was, she could not avoid heartache. Her eyes were inexplicably red. She avoided Ling Han''s eyes. A burst of severe arm pain hit, ye Huanyan exclaimed, the whole person was a strong pull from the ground, the needle arm almost torn fracture, she raised her head, eyebrows wrinkled, Ling Han is looking down at her, face gloomy, word by word, "you this is to blame me, gave you the chance to hook up with the man?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 146 In every word of Linghan, there was almost fire, Repressed the mood of half a month finally at the moment, ye Huan Yan indifferent face before, burst out. "I said I didn''t. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." This attitude is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. After dribbling, ye Huanyan''s heart is only tired. She has no time to deal with Ling Han''s uncertain temperament. The stable but busy half a month has almost made her forget what the man in front of her looks like. When she hit her back on the dining table, she realized how familiar this scene was. There was a cry of surprise in her throat. Without waiting for her to stop his invasion, her hands were bound by the belt buckle, and the other end of the dining table was just higher than the metal pillar of the chair back of the dining table. "Ah..." after the scream, Her hands are on the top of her head, and she can only slide with the belt on the metal post of the back of the chair, and her whole body is spread out on the cold dining table, like a delicious food to be enjoyed, There was panic in her eyes, and the screeching sound of the belt buckle on the metal post of the chair back in the struggle, all of which failed to stop the man''s rude action. The color of her face faded, and she was as pale as paper. The sharp ups and downs of her chest and the big drops of sweat on her forehead were all announcing her pain at the moment. The man''s eyes were a little deeper, and his hoarse voice sounded in the darkness, Her whole body arched up, her eyes widened, and suddenly she let out a groan of exhaustion. Then she fainted in the dark. In a daze, it seems that someone sighs in his ear. The pain on his arm gradually eases. Warm embrace surrounds her. She is greedy for the temperature, the smell and the illusion like warmth. Ling Han covers the quilt for her. When he covers the quilt, he sees the bruise on the back of her hand. He can see the trace of pinhole. He frowns and stands by the bed for a long time. He looked at her thin face with regret in his eyes. I don''t know why, I think of the words that Su mang said on the phone. What is ye Huanyan''s weight in your heart? Maybe you don''t even know. Outside the window, there are snowflakes on the windowsill layer upon layer, covering up the desolate winter and people''s hearts. However, there is still a long period of lonely scenery until next year''s ice and snow melt and spring flowers bloom. That is an inevitable transition period. So is the world and life. The next day was a happy annual meeting, According to the regulations, employees of Huanyu Group only go to work in the morning of the same day, and the Spring Festival holiday of the company starts at noon. After attending the annual meeting, the new year will come when we see you again. Because she was in a hurry, ye Huanyan went to the scene with the dress of the annual meeting dinner. She was busy inside and outside, not touching the ground, adjusting the lighting, whether the drinks, sweetheart and staple food were in place, and the temperature of the indoor air conditioning, as well as the communication with the dinner host. Qinghe apartment in the city, In Su Nianhua''s decorated house, stylists are busy around him, This is his first time to attend the company''s annual meeting, and the company is going to introduce him to the company, so his team pays great attention to today''s occasion. "Brother Hua, are you sure you don''t want to contact Miss Guan Nai about your girlfriend? The agent over there... " "No, I have a girl." Su Nianhua interrupted Leimi''s words, raised his eyelids and looked at his hair in the mirror, "almost. I''ll go out and make a phone call." The stylist nodded and sprayed his hair with a fixed spray. Be accomplished. Su Nianhua closes the bedroom door and dials ye Huanyan''s number, His eyes gently fell on the ashy blue sheets. In the dark gold gift box, there was a dress with black as the main color. The texture and cutting were all superior. Ye Huanyan''s hasty voice rang out from the other end of the phone, and Su Nianhua''s eyes were filled with a smile, "Are you finished?" "Not yet. There''s something wrong with the waiters at the scene that I need to deal with. I may have no way to deal with what I promised you. I''m sorry." There was a dim light in Su Nianhua''s eyes, but it soon dissipated, "It''s OK. You''ll be busy first." "Well, you should have other women''s company. I see the host''s introduction list says that you will enter with Guan Nai." Because it''s her failure to make an appointment, ye Huanyan feels a little sorry. Fortunately, Su Nianhua has a female companion on the admission list, which comforts her. The other end of the phone answered softly, and she was relieved. "Well, I won''t tell you. I have to check with the foreman about the waiter." The phone hung up in a hurry, and the manager knocked at the door, "Brother Hua, we''re almost ready to go. Miss Guan Nai''s side..." "I''ll explain to her. Let''s go." Su Nianhua''s hand crossed the box with the dress, then closed the lid and held it in his hand. At 7:30, it''s getting dark. The lighting, the stage, the red carpet and the drinks are all ready. The elegant violin music is playing in the background. All kinds of musical instruments are performed live, which is very magnificent. After looking at everything in order, ye Huanyan was relieved and went to the dressing room to change clothes. Beige shoulder long skirt, elegant and decent, low-key, not publicity, looking at his pale face, ye Huanyan took out a lipstick from his pocket, pursed his lips, and finally looked at a little look. Last night, the scene of passion still reverberated in her mind. When she thought of it, she felt that the tip of her nose was sour. She raised her head to suppress her emotion, took the lipstick back into her bag, turned and walked out of the dressing room. The people who should have come have basically arrived. Sheng An''an is surrounded by people, holding Ling Han''s arm and talking and laughing. In the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of a pale yellow figure coming out of the lounge. When she looked up at the man beside her, she saw that his eyes had followed the figure. Under the thick eyelashes, there was a flame of jealousy in his eyes¡° Han, Mr. Li is over there. Let''s go and say hello. " She deliberately pointed to the direction behind the figure, with a meaningful look in her eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 147 When Sheng An''an walks towards him with Ling Han''s arm in his arm, ye Huanyan''s mind is in a mess. The man who had fallen out with him the night before is holding another woman in his arms, and his face is calm. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and her legs seemed to stick to the ground. "Ouch..." accompanied by Sheng Enron''s exclamation, "Hua la la" a huge sound, one side of the camera line bracket collapsed, in a mess. Ling Han subconsciously holds Sheng An''an on his side, but his eyes fall on Ye Huan Yan, and a trace of concern flashed through his cold eyebrows. Ye Huanyan is slow to feel the cold liquid suddenly seeping through her chest. Before she regained her mind, she was hit with a stagger and her back hit the camera bracket severely. If it wasn''t for the photographer''s help, she would fall on all fours. The huge sound attracted people''s surprised eyes. Sheng Enron''s face was still in shock, "Secretary ye, no matter how busy you are, watch your step. Where did I provoke you? Do you want to bump me?" Ye Huan''s face was stiff, and there were countless voices in his voice, but his eyes fell on Ling Han''s hands holding Sheng An''an, but he couldn''t say a word. "Secretary ye, you see you are impetuous. Fortunately, my clothes are OK. I have to walk on the red carpet later." Sheng An''an''s voice was a little sharp, In the face of people''s pointing, ye Huanyan clenched her fingers. The scarlet juice spilled over her whole chest. Most of her skirt was full of red wine juice. The cold, bone penetrating chill was penetrating her skin. And around or ridicule or disdain eyes, is to let her at a loss. "Ah, Secretary ye, your clothes." Sheng An''an pretends to cover her mouth in surprise. She seems to be more aware of the obvious stains on ye Huanyan''s body than the onlookers. Her eyes lean weakly against Ling Han''s arms, "Han, although it was Secretary ye who hit me, it''s also my fault that I didn''t hold the cup firmly, or I''ll compensate Secretary ye for a new one." Pretending to be weak, this scornful tone is a kind of shame. Ye Huanyan looked up at Ling Han, trying to find some comfort in his eyes. The whispers of the annual meeting filled the air, and the subtle atmosphere spread among the three people, "You go back to rest first. You don''t have to attend the annual meeting." Thin lips light open, a piece of a close between the words left to the extreme indifference, there is a moment of silence. Ye Huanyan''s face faded, This is the annual meeting that she has prepared for more than one month. She has been on the spot for more than half a month. The three hours are the time when she looks at her achievements. He wants to leave this place for Sheng Enron. How could he say such cruel things? "Seriously, Secretary ye, it''s too bad for your company''s image. You''d better go back first." Sheng Enron took out a card from his bag and handed it to her, "Secretary ye, take this card. I''ll compensate you for the clothes." Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and glanced at Sheng An''an unhappily, It''s too much to say that at such a time, Ye Huanyan didn''t notice Ling Han''s look. She bit her teeth and tried to take a step, but she found that she couldn''t go out. The gold card was shining in front of her eyes, as if she slapped herself in the face of so many people. Sheng An''an''s eyes seemed to warn her that you are worthless in Ling Han''s eyes. A trace of weight and temperature came from her shoulders, and she raised her head in surprise, Su Nianhua is frowning, "I''m looking for you. Why are you here?" Suit coat on her shoulder, heavy, her palm came a burst of temperature, in the eyes of the crowd envied, was su Nianhua away. "Did Secretary ye know Su Nianhua? It looks familiar. " "I''ll go to Secretary ye for help and autograph later. My daughter likes Su Nianhua." Those comments fell in Sheng Enron''s ears like flies. The original shame was replaced by the envy of these women. She looked up at Ling Han in displeasure, "Han, we..." Before she finished, she found that his eyes were burning with a flame of unknown meaning, staring at the direction where the two men had just disappeared. She pursed her lips tightly. Even if Ling Han had that woman in his heart, she was not worthless in front of him. The one who walked on the red carpet with him tonight to accept the praise of others would never be her. That''s enough. "Han, it''s almost time. Let''s get ready for the red carpet." The host''s voice soon attracted people''s attention. The artists who should walk on the red carpet are also approaching the end of the red carpet. With the sound of piano accompaniment, they slowly step on the carpet covered with petals. The first female singer to appear is Jiang Yilun, who won the awards of major music festivals this year. Holding a microphone and singing passionate songs, she slowly walks to the middle of the red carpet. In her singing, behind her comes the entertaining artists. Beauty is a feast of beauty. The ordinary staff of the audience were separated by the group of artists, and they screamed uncontrollably from a distance. According to Taiben, the penultimate one who appeared was Ling Han. As the big boss of the company, he took Sheng Enron to attend in full dress. Wearing a long wine red dress, Sheng Enron walked slowly on the red carpet with Linghan''s arm in her arm. The big chestnut waves scattered behind her ears. The triangular metal earrings were very shiny. The most eye-catching thing was the new bironi winter diamond necklace on her neck, shining in the light. Jiang Yilun''s passionate Pengbai song suddenly turns a melodious tone, the accompaniment suddenly becomes gentle and delicate, and the lyric song is easy to grasp. "When I walk on the red carpet, I hope this is an endless road, the wind and rain that I walk through side by side with you in the long-awaited days..." is Jiang Yilun''s famous song, a necessary lyric song for wedding, At the moment, it is integrated with the red carpet. The golden girl on the stage seems to have become a wedding scene. In the eyes of everyone, Sheng Enron raises his chin slightly and shows a satisfied smile. Ling Han''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled and looked at Jiang Yilun. Jiang Yilun was stunned by his cold eyes. The high voice suddenly broke, causing a burst of low laughter at the scene. Fortunately, the red carpet is not long, Sheng Enron has been holding Ling Han''s arm to the end. Even so, she gave Jiang Yilun an unpleasant glance. The flawed red carpet made her feel uncomfortable¡° Now let''s solemnly introduce Ran Ran Ran Xinxing, Su Nianhua, who is a new member of the entertainment family this year, and her female companion... Guan... Er... "A graceful figure holding a wine glass leisurely under the stage makes the host''s voice pause suddenly. He lowers his head in surprise to reconfirm the red carpet list, which clearly says Guan Nai? At this time, in the continuous elegant piano sound, a man and a woman walk into the red carpet from the dim place. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 148 Su Nianhua wears a white suit with dark gold patterns on the cuffs and neckline. He wears a blue bow tie around his neck. He is gentle and elegant, and carefully arranges the skirt for the women around him. And the woman around him, the audience looked for a long time before someone could not believe it recognized. "It''s secretary ye..." ye Huanyan is wearing a black bra dress. Her long hair curls up to expose her neck. There is a simple black lace tie around her neck. The set off neck is more slender and elegant, just like a swan. The dress is a bra style with short front and long back. The length of the front is only to the knee, with a row of white gardenia on the bevel The flowers are handmade and embedded, and the skirt trailing behind in the light is just like the stars in the night. Every step of the slender calf is graceful and leisurely. It seems that he is a born aristocrat. He amazes the audience and matches the elegant men around him unexpectedly. There was a faint smile on her face. She seemed to be a little shy and her cheeks were red. Obviously, the host was stunned for a while before responding. After praising ye Huanyan''s dress, he cut into the theme of the annual meeting in a hurry. Because it was both the annual meeting and Su Nianhua''s welcome party, a big cake with three layers was prepared and cut by Su Nianhua. In the past, it was customary for Linghan to open the wine, and the champagne tower was shining with crystal clear light. Two men shook hands on the stage, but no one noticed the cold light at the bottom of their eyes. Before cutting the cake, Su Nianhua grabs ye Huanyan, who is about to leave quietly, and drags her with him to cut the top cake with a knife. Instead, Ling Han on his side also holds Sheng Enron''s hand and fills the champagne tower. After the sound of "Bang...", colorful paper scraps and ribbons were flying on the stage, With the elegant waltz melody, The opening dance starts with Ling Han and Sheng An''an. In the center of the banquet hall, Sheng Enron''s skirt flutters slightly, but Ling Han is absent-minded. After a dance, everyone joins the dance floor. Ye Huanyan is naturally a couple with Su Nianhua. During this period, many men''s eyes were fixed on ye Huanyan. After dancing with Su Nianhua, a steady stream of men came to invite her. Ye Huanyan looks up at Su Nianhua. They look at each other and smile. Su Nianhua hands ye Huanyan to another man. He is a public figure, and there are reporters on the scene. If he is always alone with her, it is a very troublesome thing to spread the scandal, so ye Huanyan has to "soak in both rain and dew.". Ling Han is holding a wine cup in a corner of the dining area to socialize with customers, while Sheng Enron, as a well-known Mrs. Ling, is standing on the side with dignity and elegance. She often teases those customers about the active atmosphere, which is her value and what Ling Han likes. Bored to see Su Nianhua sitting alone on the sofa next to the dance floor, drinking wine alone, but his eyes still stay in the middle of the dance floor. The woman in the middle of the dance floor who stole her limelight made Sheng Enron unhappy, especially when she found that the men around her who used to pursue her were staring at her like wolves, Suddenly let her have a kind of unwilling feeling. When she looked at Su Nianhua, something flashed through her mind, It seems that Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan are not just friends. "Would you like to dance with me?" Su Nianhua looked up and saw Sheng Enron''s delicate face, which was hung with a smile of the entertainment industry''s trademark. It was hard to tell whether it was true or not. He returned with a smile and said politely, "With pleasure." After entering the dance floor, Sheng Enron gently swung his waist and legs, omitting the greetings and politeness. He put his white fingers on Su Nianhua''s shoulder, raised his chin slightly, and asked directly, "Are you familiar with Secretary ye?" "Is Miss Sheng interested?" "Women are naturally interested in gossip." "Is it me or ye Huanyan that Miss Sheng is interested in?" Su Nianhua was not in a hurry and took her to the army, Delicate face with a hint of cold, "you know it." Sheng Enron''s devotion to Ling Han is well known to all. For this reason, he even keeps a distance from all the male artists in the circle. He doesn''t even have the hype in the publicity period of the film and TV series. How can he be interested in him? Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a trace of profound meaning, "In that case, I''m also very curious. Why is Miss Sheng interested in ye Huanyan?" Hearing the words, Sheng Enron''s irritated eyes flashed a thought-provoking look, "If you were me, you would be interested in all the beautiful women around your man." Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, Linghan, and ye Huanyan? "You think too much." He said faintly. "Is it?" Sheng Enron''s mouth raised a touch of irony, "do you need me to prove it to you?" Wine red figure leisurely leave, walk with a smile in the corner of the mouth, make people suspicious. Su Nianhua looked down at the suit pocket in front of her chest, revealing a corner of the room card. After three rounds of drinking, the subordinates paid homage to their colleagues, superiors and customers in turn, most of whom were slightly drunk. Ye Huanyan walks towards Linghan with her glass. There is still half a glass of wine left in the glass. After drinking so much, she makes herself confused. However, she is a little more courageous. Finally, she dares to offer him a glass of wine. To his "care" in the past ten years¡° Mr. Ling, I respect you, "he staggered to his feet. His gorgeous dress made people unable to move their eyes. Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, "burning is not yet..." before he finished, he thought that there were still people around him, so he changed his tone, and his eyebrows were cold. "Secretary ye, you have drunk too much." Rui Xuezheng and Sheng Enron talk about the movie. Leng Buding catches a glimpse of Ling Han and ye Huanyan and reminds them in a hurry, "sister Enron, you see Secretary Ye has gone to find general manager Ling." Sheng Enron suddenly raised his head and looked at them in the distance. It''s so pitiful to stagger with a glass. Her eyes were a little deeper, and fell on a row of colorful cocktails at the side table¡° Secretary Ye looks drunk. It''s better to drink less. " Sheng Enron''s hand took Ling Han''s arm, staring at ye Huanyan with an original gesture. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, just about to say, Sheng Sheng swallowed, "I''ll give my boss a glass of wine, what''s your business?" Ye Huanyan frowned and said something incoherent. Sheng Enron frowned and looked at Ling Han helplessly. He changed his wine cup into ye Huanyan''s, "change this cup. I haven''t drunk it from the bar. The degree of cocktail is low, so that you won''t make a joke if you drink too much." When she said this, she looked up at Ling Han. Ling Han didn''t say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence. Ye Huanyan was drunk and couldn''t tell what kind of wine he was drinking. He just touched Ling Han''s hand with his glass and tried to stand on tiptoe to his ear. The strong smell of alcohol quickly spread between them. Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and subconsciously looked at the eyes of the people around him with the light from the corner of his eyes. A warm wind roared past his ear, This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 149 The blue cocktail seemed to be a beating blue flame. Clusters of flames slid into ye Huanyan''s mouth from the cup, from throat to stomach, as if she had been licked by the tongue of fire, which made her face hot. Ling Han''s brow is more tightly knit, "Ye Huanyan, you should go back to rest..." Seeing Ling Han''s pity for jade, Sheng Enron winked at several female artists in the distance. Soon, Ling Han was surrounded by a group of colorful female artists, "Mr. Ling, here''s to you." "Me too, me too. Thank you for your cultivation..." Ye Huanyan put down the cup and held the table beside him. After two steps, she fell into a generous embrace. It was warm and fresh, as if it had the taste of sunshine. "Ye Huanyan? Wake up... How did you drink so much? " Su Nianhua held her in one hand, touched the room card in her pocket, and frowned slightly. There are many hotels near the cultural center in the center of the city, which is one of the reasons why ye Huanyan chose this place for the new year''s meeting. After all, after the banquet, there will be people who drink too much and can''t go home under special circumstances, maybe customers or ordinary employees of the company. Holding the room card, Su Nianhua hesitated for a few seconds at the door and looked down at the drunk woman, She can''t go home like this, Heart a horizontal brush opened the door to take her in. There was a smell of fragrance in the air. After ye Huanyan was put on the bed by the dim light, he turned on the light at the head of the bed behind him, so that he could see the scene in the room. The bed full of red rose petals, sprinkled on ye Huanyan''s whole body, the black dress will set her like a noble and elegant black swan. She turned over and lay on her back on the bed. Her curled hair became loose and spread like seaweed on the white sheet. With her actions, she was entangled with the red rose petals. Su Nianhua was slightly stunned. Her eyes were a little deep. She bit her teeth and turned to pour water. "Yan Yan, drink some water." He sat beside the bed, put one hand under Ye Huanyan''s neck, helped her to his arms, fed her some water, tried to dilute the alcohol in her body, and made her sober. Delicate skin from the back of the hand across, inexplicably let his face a tight. The man in his arms suddenly raised his hand and knocked over the cup. He was about to pick it up, but he was caught by his neck with both hands. The whole person fell into the rose petals with ye Huanyan. "Yan Yan..." Su Nianhua''s voice was tight and her eyes were deep. He stroked her hair behind her ears, revealing her delicate features. Her cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were enchanted. With the subtle movements, the feather fan eyelashes were shaking slightly. He moved in his heart and whispered, "Yan Yan, I still love you." "I love you too..." Ye Huanyan closed her eyes. Her mind was in chaos. Sometimes her face was cold, but with the warmth she expected. When he said he loved her, she was ecstatic. Su Nianhua''s eyes were filled with excitement. His kiss fell on ye Huanyan''s forehead, eyelashes and nose tip. When he was about to touch her lips, the hot breath spilled on his face from her nose tip, "Cold..." His movement suddenly a meal, the whole body is stiff, in the eye a little bit of become cold. "Who am I?" "Ling Han... Han..." Linghan? People around you? Sheng Enron''s meaningful words echoed in his mind again and again. "Ye Huanyan!" Su Nianhua''s hands were on her side, and a pair of sharp eyes were furious, There was a roar all over the room. He never thought that ye Huanyan would fall in love with others. At the annual meeting, After seeing ye Huanyan taken away by Su Nianhua, Sheng Enron laughs and takes a meaningful look at the wine glass thrown on the dining table. "Sister Enron, I saw Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan enter the room with my own eyes." The voice of the woman on the phone was very firm. Sheng Enron hung up the phone, received his mobile phone in his handbag and walked towards the tall figure in the meeting. "Han, the dinner is almost over. Shall we go?" Ling Han, holding a wine cup in his hand, looked around and didn''t see the figure he should have seen. He frowned, "see Secretary ye?" Sheng Enron was a little surprised, "Secretary ye? It seems that I left with Su Nianhua just now. Don''t they know each other very well? It''s supposed to be taking her home. " Su Nianhua sent ye Huanyan back again and again, which was not a big deal. She just thought that she was drunk, and Ling Han''s face was a little ugly in other men''s cars. "Let''s go." He coldly dropped a word. In the hotel room, in Su Nianhua''s roar, ye Huanyan wakes up. She slowly opens her eyes and gradually sees the man on her body. The enchantment in her eyes is replaced by panic, "Lu Shen..." "why?" Su Nianhua asked in a low voice, "are you in love with Linghan?" In panic, ye Huanyan can''t explain to him. She pushes him away in a hurry, struggles to get out of bed, runs to the door, pulls the door twice, and then looks back at Su Nianhua in disbelief and asks, "what are you doing?" Her expression let Su Nianhua slightly a Leng, get up to walk to twist a doorknob, can''t open¡° Sheng Enron... "He slowly spits out three words, and his face is dignified. No wonder she took the initiative to speak at dinner and gave him a room card. He was careless. Ye Huanyan shrinks in the corner, looking at Su Nianhua''s look is still panic, single men and few women coexist in a room, no matter who comes in to see such a situation, will not believe her innocence. Startled by the panic in her eyes, Su Nianhua glanced over at the door that couldn''t be opened. After a few seconds, he decided to explain why the door couldn''t be opened¡° The room card was given to me by Sheng Enron. You drank too much. I didn''t think about it too much. I just wanted to find a place for you to rest, "he frowned and looked at the messy bed." as for just now, I was drinking water for you to make you sober. You knocked over the water glass, so don''t get me wrong. I didn''t plan to do anything to you, especially when you called someone else''s name, ¡±The water cup is still at the end of the bed. Ye Huanyan''s vigilance in her eyes gradually decreases. She looks back at the door and says, "what should I do now?" Su Nianhua turns over her mobile phone, and a trace of sullen flashes in her eyebrows. No Signal. After pondering for a while, "I''ll call the service desk downstairs and ask them to come up and fix the door lock." Ye Huanyan frowned and said, "let me fight..." Su Nianhua''s voice recognition is too high. If she is not careful, she will be recognized. She doesn''t want to make the headlines again. Ten minutes later, Su Nianhua sat on the sofa with a serious look, looking at ye Huanyan sitting by the bed and persistently making a phone call, her eyebrows tightening more and more tightly¡° Don''t fight. It''s obvious by now that it''s a trap. We''ve been calculated. " Su Nianhua''s voice sounded behind him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 150 Hear Su Nianhua''s voice, ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, finally give up, hang up the phone has been in the busy tone¡° What''s your relationship with Ling Han? " Su Nianhua finally couldn''t help asking, "it doesn''t matter," and ye Huanyan bit her lips and avoided Su Nianhua''s questioning eyes¡° It doesn''t matter? " Su Nianhua stood up from the sofa, "a man who has nothing to do with you, do you always call his name when you are drunk?" "¡° Ye Huanyan, tell me, why do you fall in love with other men? What''s good about him? " The anger in Su Nianhua''s eyes made her panic. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes, and she didn''t know how to respond to his questions. Looking at her frightened appearance, Su Nianhua''s eyes were filled with a trace of sadness. He stepped back two steps and opened a relatively safe distance with ye Huanyan. "If it is true, I hope you will never forgive me." Ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, slowly raised his head and looked at the figure in front of the window. There was a stalemate in the air, and no one spoke. In such a room, it was strange. Ye Huanyan went to the bathroom and patted some water on her face, trying to make her head recover. In fact, like Su Nianhua, she was trapped in such a trap. They couldn''t jump from the 20th floor, and there was no way to let them out. She changed her wet dress and came out in her bathrobe. Su Nianhua stood in front of the window with her back facing her. Ye Huanyan suddenly felt a little depressed. She looked at the figure and bit her teeth. "Soon after you left, my mother took me to remarry. The man my mother remarried to was Linghan''s father." The figure slightly stiff, slowly turned around, "Ling Han just came back from abroad, up to now, I know him for more than ten years." Ye Huanyan bowed his head and looked lonely. "As you can see, I like him, but I''m just his secretary. He doesn''t love me, and we can''t be together." Su Nianhua frowned, "because Sheng Enron?"¡° He won''t be with me, but the person he''s with won''t be Sheng Enron. I know him Ye Huanyan raised her head, facing Su Nianhua''s eyes, "Lu Shen, I''m sorry." Over the past ten years, Ling Han has spent so many days with her. Even now he scoffs at himself, but he is disappointed to a certain extent. She still holds even a trace of fantasy about him. That''s it. She can''t do without him. Su Nianhua looked at her in a daze, thinking of the time when they first met ten years ago. Who can think of the top 100 list of schools. When kissing her cheek for the first time, her whole arm was shaking. When she cheered and gave him a deep kiss, her mind was blank. And the secret between them was the important reason why he favored her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 151 Dirty underground band, She can ignore the environment like a garbage dump, beat with those people to the music, even take off her school uniform coat and tie it to her waist to do hula dance. She was quick to get along with the band friends who were more than ten years older. She''s totally different from the high school girls, At Christmas, she gave him a beautiful key ring with his favorite guitar pendant on it. Young dare not tell anyone''s dream, from her encouragement, later to take root, gradually become his motivation. Now, it''s just less than a year, Too much longing for love, nothing age but desperate to give her something, finally ushered in his mother''s anger, and desperate to stop. He didn''t know that after being humiliated by his mother, ye Huanyan went back to class with such an embarrassing mood, and how she could not survive such an optimistic person, and finally transferred to leave the place with their memories. During that time, he did not see her. His mother knew his character well and only said one word to him, "If you see her once, I can go to school to humiliate her once. How much you love her, how much I hate her. Every time you do something for her, I will punish her ten times. Lu Shen, I will give you three days to prepare for going abroad." Young feelings, firm and brave, but also very fragile, the most vulnerable place is no matter how hard you try, you find that the decision-making power is not in your hands, you have no ability. Ye Huanyan did too many things for him. In his short and difficult youth, that year was his only good memory. So he couldn''t let go. Even when he met her at the beginning of his return, she made it very clear. He still can''t let go, whether it''s guilt or love, his heart is full of her, no longer accommodate others. When I first knew about her and Ling Han, Originally thought that she was just an office romance, infatuated with her boss, did not expect that there is such a relationship behind. In front of him, she frankly admitted that she loved Linghan and told him that they would not be together. Behind these seemingly calm words, there were many complicated relationships. She didn''t need to think about them. She also knew that it was her life that had nothing to do with her in the past ten years. Ten years, he missed too much. "You have something to apologize for." He suddenly laughed at himself and murmured, "I should be sorry. I should be sorry for everything." There was a sense of embarrassment in the air, After a long time, he took a deep breath and finally refused to speak in such a stalemate. He gave up and changed the topic, "Sheng Enron''s plan may just be to hope that something can happen between me and you. You don''t have to worry too much. We can go out when room service is in the morning." His comfort did not reduce ye Huanyan''s worries. Ye Huanyan faintly feels that Sheng Enron is not such a simple person. ¡­¡­ Jinjiangyuan villa, Ling Han sat on the sofa, looking down at the minute hand on his wrist, walking past twelve o''clock, one o''clock in the morning, two o''clock in the morning Ye Huanyan still didn''t come back, and the phone couldn''t get through. That night, many people stayed up all night. Some are worried, some are angry, some are sinister. hotel, Because of the effect of alcohol, ye Huanyan only stayed up until early in the morning and finally fell asleep. Although she didn''t sleep well that night, Su Nianhua covered him with quilts several times and went back to the sofa to take a nap. Until dawn. A ray of sunshine came into the hotel room and just sprinkled on Su Nianhua''s face. A strange noise at the door disturbed his unspeakable nightmare. He woke up from the sofa, stared at the gate for a while, and then walked quickly. "Anybody?" Asked the waiter outside, "Yes," he coughed, hoarse, "Why is the door broken? No one answered the phone call to your service desk last night..." Through a door came the voice of the waiter apologizing, "I''m sorry, sir. Just a moment. We''ll find a repairman to open the door. Not only your room, but also other rooms. There was something wrong with our room card system last night. Just wait for me for ten minutes." Su Nianhua looks unhappy, but he has nothing to do. He looked back at the woman who was still sleeping on the bed. The quilt was kicked out of shape and the frown was a little distressing. Su Nianhua covers the quilt for her again, sits by the bed and looks at her face carefully at the last time. Ten years away, compared with ten years ago, pure added charm. It was the loud repair outside that woke her up. She slowly opened her eyes and got up from the bed. Su Nianhua avoided his eyes and turned to look at the door. "The waiter said that the repairman was opening the door, and it was estimated that he would wait a little longer..." before the voice fell, "bang", the whole person was knocked open, and more than a dozen cameras, large and small, swarmed in¡° It''s su Nianhua. What''s the matter with the woman on the bed... "Ye Huanyan is stiff all over. After su Nianhua is stunned for a second, she instantly reacts, grabs the sheet and directly wraps ye Huanyan in. She stands in front of the camera and frowns," don''t shoot, who let you in? "¡° Su Nianhua, is this your girlfriend? What happened to you last night? "¡° Are you going to get married? " The sound of photographing comes one after another. Ye Huanyan''s head is blank. She is wrapped in a quilt. From the gap, she sees a group of people in front of her. They are surrounded by themselves, taking pictures and questioning frantically¡° Are you a one night stand? "¡° What is the identity of the woman? "¡° Is the girl your fan Su Nianhua''s obstruction has not played any role. Some brave reporters have come to pull ye Huanyan''s quilt. In his roar, they still point the camera at them and refuse to let go even a little bit of news. Suddenly, there was a violent noise at the door. I don''t know who screamed. There was a sound of fists and feet. Four or five strong men broke in, snatched all the cameras they saw and smashed them on the spot. Smashing sound, the scene of a chaos, one after another female reporters scream¡° What''s the matter... "" who are you, how dare you... "" how can you touch my camera? "¡° Well, the camera can''t be smashed. " Not long after, the clear man''s voice sounded at the door, cold and threatening, "Dear media friends, if you want to leave today, put down the camera, and all the photos taken in your mobile phone, and leave in a minute. After a minute, I can guarantee that you can''t leave even if you want to leave." The sound silenced the scene. When ye Huanyan in the quilt hears this sound, his mind sounds like a thunder, "boom" and then a blank. It''s the sound of trees. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 152 The room was filled with fragmentary footsteps, It''s true that no one dares to offend Huanyu''s position in the industry, At least no one dares to be such an outsider, After the room was cleared, those bodyguards cleared the corridor on the 20th floor of the hotel. A tall and straight figure slowly stepped into the room from behind the tree. The rose petals scattered on the bed, the men beside the bed, and the strong fragrance in the air are all very imaginative. Su Nianhua watched Ling Han walk around the room. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Ten seconds later, he went to the bedside and raised his hand to hold a corner of the quilt. "General Ling..." Su Nianhua''s hand held his wrist, and his eyes flashed with a cold light of vigilance, "Thank you for taking people to help me out, but now, I hope you can take your people out first." The tightening force on the wrist made Ling Han''s face cold, "The woman who can let Su Nianhua bring her to the hotel for a Spring Festival dinner in defiance of her reputation should be gorgeous. What''s the matter? As the boss who just came out for you, he doesn''t even have the qualification to appreciate it? " "It''s my private business, Mr. Ling." "Yes? Your private affairs? " Ling Han''s eyes flashed a cold light, slowly turned his head, and his eyes fell on the black hair from the white sheet, "do you think so, too? Secretary Ye The man in the quilt was stiff. For a long time, slowly spread out a trill, "Lu Shen, you go first." "Yan Yan..." Su Nianhua''s face sank and frowned at the quilt. Ling Han glanced at him impatiently and said in a cold voice, "Do you hear me? Do you want me to repeat that? " Leimi, who came in a hurry, stepped forward wisely and grabbed Su Nianhua, "Brother Hua, why are you still here? Come with me. You forget that you still have a contract to sign today. I can only go home for the new year after signing it. " After a dull bang, There was silence in the room. Ye Huanyan''s quilt is slipping, At the moment when Ling Han''s eyes touched the corner of her bathrobe on her shoulder, a gust of wind rose from the ground. The whole sheet was pulled down by him and left on the ground. Green silk flies in the wind, and then falls on her shoulder. She suddenly closes her eyes and hugs her arm in the sudden strong wind. It seems that there is no need to question what happened in such an ambiguous room. "Ye Huanyan, you are more and more courageous." Ling Han yanked her up from the bed with cold eyes and eyebrows, "It''s not what you think. It''s a trap. Someone framed me..." Ye Huanyan explained incoherently that the pain from her wrist made her take a cold breath. "Set you up? Who''s going to frame you? Did you come here after being drugged or knocked unconscious, or did someone put a knife rest on your neck and let you sleep with Su Nianhua? " "No, no, I didn''t." "I saw it with my own eyes." He took a deep breath, and his eyes were burning, From the corner of her eye, ye Huanyan glimpses the mobile phone at the head of the bed. She suddenly remembers what happened last night and explains in a hurry, "There''s no signal here. We tried to make a phone call, but we couldn''t get out, so..." "Enough..." The room seemed to tremble with the roar. Ye Huanyan is stiff all over. He knows that no matter how many explanations he has, he can''t listen to them. "You are so unforgettable to him?" "I didn''t..." her voice choked. "Lu Shen, how many people know the name now? You remember it very well ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a humble Cafe opposite the hotel, two women sat in a remote corner. They''re all wearing hats with a low brim, I ordered two cups of coffee in front of me, "Sister Enron, if Su Nianhua didn''t take ye Huanyan to the hotel room last night, wouldn''t our plan come to nothing?" It''s a petite woman with a confused tone. Her double eyelids are deep and frightening. At first sight, she has used a knife. It''s not natural. Sitting opposite her is Sheng Enron, who is now in the limelight. She came to the cafe early in the morning to sit and wait for a good play, Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint her. First, seven or eight media cars were parked downstairs. Reporters broke into the hotel with cameras on their shoulders. Linghan''s business car followed closely, followed by the bodyguards from the entertainment security department and arbor. I''m afraid there''s no way to quell this battle without a fight. "I wanted to do something to make ye Huanyan obedient. I didn''t expect that she was drunk. It was her asking for trouble. Even if Su Nianhua didn''t take her to the hotel, I naturally had another way for them to share a room." But I didn''t expect that ye Huanyan, who has no brain, could save her trouble. The people she hired didn''t come in handy¡° What shall we do now? " Sheng Enron raised his eyes and looked out of the window, "what should I do? Wait and see what happens. "¡° What if nothing happened to them? I heard that Su Nianhua doesn''t seem to be interested in women. He doesn''t even want to tie up and stir up gossip. Before Bingqing, they went on a program with him and paid attention to keeping a distance from women. " Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron sneered, "at the end of the day, no man can accept his own woman to put a green hat on him. Even if he is suspected, he will not accept it. Estrangement starts from these things. I don''t care what happened to them before. After this, Ling Han can''t completely trust her. Of course, there are exceptions," but she believes, Linghan is no exception. In the hotel room, in the face of Ling Han''s questioning eyes, ye Huanyan''s eyes gradually burst into tears, "I don''t, I really don''t..." looking at her sobbing appearance, Ling Han''s heart softened a little bit, and gradually found a trace of reason. He released ye Huanyan''s wrist, thinking that Su Nianhua was dressed neatly when he just entered the room, and it didn''t look strange. Maybe I misunderstood her¡° Don''t cry. I''ll give you five minutes. You''d better explain to me what happened last night. " It was his cold voice in the room. Ye Huanyan sobbed a few times, raised her arm and wiped her tears. She choked and began to explain, "I was drunk last night. He just sent me to have a rest. Sheng Enron gave me the room card. Soon after I came in, I woke up, but the door couldn''t be opened, and the phone at the front desk couldn''t get through. Nothing happened to Lu... Su Nianhua, ¡±When she said this, she looked up at Ling Han and said, "if anything happens, I''ll have to die." Ling Han''s eyes were a little deep. Seeing that her swearing didn''t look like acting, he believed her. Although her voice was cold, she just lost her anger. "Don''t you change your clothes quickly?" Smell speech, ye Huan Yan''s face slightly a change, a dull look at him, the panic in the eyes gradually dissipated, rushed to the bathroom to change clothes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 153 Ye Huanyan''s coat is in the corner of the sofa. She puts on her dress and goes out from the bathroom. She looks down for her coat. When she walks past Ling Han, her long hair falls behind her. A light red mark appears on her white shoulder, but it makes him suddenly change, His eyes were fixed on the obvious kiss on her neck, Ye Huanyan turned to get her coat, At this time, the mobile phone in Linghan''s pocket vibrated twice. He slowly took out a look. The colleague who read the text message suddenly found the light in the corner of his eye The signal is full. "Let''s go. I''m ready." A woman''s voice rang out behind him, with a sense of hoarseness after crying. There was no response for a long time, When ye Huanyan frowned and turned around slowly, Ling Han''s face was very gloomy and he was staring at her, "Your acting skills make me think I can choose an agent from the agency department to take you into the entertainment industry." There was a chill in his body and frost in his eyes, "I underestimate you." Ye Huanyan looked at him in a daze, his face was not clear, "What are you talking about?" "Improvise, and bitter meat game is good, Jiang Meilan''s words and deeds, you are better than blue, ye Huanyan." Ling Han clenched his cell phone and stared at her coldly, "In this case, you''d better go to grandma and cancel the ridiculous engagement before I tell you what you''ve done behind my back." Following his eyes, ye Huanyan turned her head. When her eyes touched the kiss mark on her shoulder, her face changed greatly, "Linghan, it''s not like this. It''s just a misunderstanding. I..." Before her hand touched Ling Han, she was thrown away by his raised arm. Her feet faltered and the heels of her high-heeled shoes suddenly tilted. She fell to the ground. When she raised her head, she heard a roaring sound of closing the door. She clenched her fingers, her nails almost embedded in the flesh, and the faint sob grew louder and louder in the room, and finally turned into a loud cry. The shrill voice reached the door and echoed in the whole corridor. At the end of the corridor, the waiter who was just in charge of opening the door took the envelope from a woman in a cap and a low profile. His face was very nervous, "It won''t be discovered, will it?" "If you don''t say I don''t say who will find out," the woman put the envelope in his hand. "Remember, if someone asks if there was a phone call to the front desk in that room last night, he must bite to death and say no." The waiter hesitated and nodded. Looking at the mask in front of him and leaving the woman quickly, he always felt that he looked a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere. In the coffee shop opposite the hotel, Sheng Enron was the only one sitting in the position of two people. When she saw an angry figure coming out of the door of the opposite Hotel, she took a sip of coffee on her lips and raised a proud arc at the corner of her mouth. Ye Huanyan, let you be honest earlier. She is not clean. Don''t blame her for making use of the excuse. Ling Han didn''t go home for three days after he left the hotel. After the company''s annual meeting is the Spring Festival holiday. Ye Huanyan has been waiting for him at home for three days. He has thought about the past and the future very clearly. His explanation has been in his mind for thousands of times, but he has not been waiting for him to come back. Until Aunt Zhang called her, "Miss Yan, it''s almost new year''s Eve. Why haven''t you come back yet? Where are you doing Aunt Zhang''s tone was rather resentful, Ye Huanyan''s heart was in chaos, and she didn''t know what to say when she received the call, "Aunt Zhang, I have something to deal with these two days. Can you tell Grandma that I will go back in two days?" "What? In two days, all the young masters who haven''t seen many times in the whole year have come back. It''s hard to say if you don''t come back?" "Has Linghan gone back?" Ye Huanyan raised the volume and could hardly believe what she heard. "Don''t you know?" Aunt Zhang''s tone was a little confused, "I''ve been back for several days. The old lady and I wonder why you didn''t come back. The young master said you have something to do. I''m really anxious to see the old lady waiting. I just called you. You child... It''s new year. What can I do for you?" Ye Huanyan''s brows gradually wrinkled, Ling Han will take her back to the old house. Even if she is pretending, she will try to behave better in front of her grandmother. Now she doesn''t even want to be pretending? He really doesn''t believe in himself. "Aunt Zhang, I know. I''ll go back in the evening." "Ah, that''s right. When I come back to live for a while, the old lady plans to plan your wedding after the new year." Aunt Zhang''s voice is full of joy, but ye Huanyan is not happy. If Ling Han knew about it, he would be furious. Maybe he would lose his temper in front of his grandmother. What he said when he left the hotel echoed in his mind over and over again. In the afternoon, she arrived at the old house, which is located in the old city of Lanjiang city. The house is quite quiet, close to mountains and rivers, and has a sense of paradise. Aunt Zhang had been waiting at the door for a long time, and the servant helped to carry the luggage down¡° Aunt Zhang, these are clothes and shoes for grandma, and some other odds and ends. They will be put in the nurse''s room at that time. The box is a small gift for the domestic servants for the new year... "" OK, OK, after dinner, can you give it to me again? " Aunt Zhang took her by the hand, turned her head and told the servant to carry things, "all these things brought by Miss Zhang should be put in the flower hall first. Don''t bump them." Ye Huanyan had to give up, "by the way, Aunt Zhang, are there any servants who don''t go home for the new year?" After all, it''s not the era of selling oneself as a slave before. No matter how many nannies and servants there are, they still have to go home at the Spring Festival. At this time, it''s very difficult for the family to find someone to serve the old lady. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang has been with the old lady all these years¡° Oh, speaking of this, I''d like to tell you, "Aunt Zhang frowned, a little embarrassed," my mother''s cousin is going to get married in the next year, her parents left early, so I have to manage the wedding, so I have to leave on New Year''s Eve this year. "¡° "Ah?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "are you not here for the new year? Did you tell Grandma about that? "¡° Said, the old lady gave me all the money to go home for the new year. I''m just not sure. Although there are servants in the family, I''m afraid you and the young master are going to have too much trouble greeting those relatives who come to pay New Year''s respects Ye Huanyan frowned and sighed, "it''s OK, Aunt Zhang. Your family matters. You go back first. I''ll take care of your family." Aunt Zhang holds ye Huanyan''s hand, which is a relief, "ah, well, with Miss Yan Yan, I can rest assured. As soon as my cousin''s wedding is over, I''ll go back immediately. And, ah, after the fifth day, the servants will come back one after another. Don''t worry too much, miss." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 154 As the new year is approaching, the old house is full of servants who are busy cleaning inside and outside. They all want to finish their work early so that they can go home early for the new year. A table has been set up in the backyard restaurant, which ye Huanyan and Ling Han usually like to eat. When the old lady of the Ling family heard that ye Huanyan came back today, she was very happy and cooked two dishes herself. When ye Huanyan stepped into the backyard Porter, she saw the old lady standing at the door from a distance. She was wearing a dark green embroidered jacket, a beige pure wool jacket, and a silver hair combed meticulously. Although she was over sixty years old, no one could match her temperament. "Milk..." ye Huanyan hastily welcomed up, "it''s so cold outside, how can you stand at the door and wear so little cold?" The old lady likes ye Huanyan''s sweetest energy most. She prints it out in the same mold with her mother. She holds her hand and says with a smile, "I''m waiting for you. I said I''ll come back for dinner. Why is it so late? It''s getting dark." "I packed up a little bit, and I was a little late." Ye Huanyan helped the old lady into the room and saw a table of vegetables. Her eyes were filled with excitement, "Grandma, you made the west lake vinegar fish yourself." "Why, you can see it as soon as you see it?" "That''s not true. No one can cook this dish so well except your family." "You''re the sweet one." After the old lady took ye Huanyan to sit down, she looked up at Aunt Zhang and frowned, "where''s Ling Han? Go and get him to dinner. " Aunt Zhang frowned, "madam, I went to urge Miss Yan Yan before she came. The young master said that he was eating by himself in the study and would not accompany you." "What''s that?" The old lady''s face suddenly changed. "I''ll go to him." "Ah, grandma..." ye Huanyan stopped the old lady, "don''t worry, or I''ll have a look." She took the initiative to say so. First, she was afraid that Ling Han was angry about what happened before, and she had a bad attitude towards her grandmother, which made her grandmother unhappy. Second, she wanted to communicate with him clearly before the new year. Anyway, she would spend the new year with her grandmother safely. Naturally, the old lady agreed. She hoped that ye Huanyan could get along with Ling Han more and get in well as soon as possible, so that she could hold her great grandson as soon as possible. Through a long corridor in the backyard, through two door walls, is Linghan''s yard. Ling family is everyone. This house was handed down by the ancestors and divided into two big courtyards. The West courtyard was originally given to the second son of the old man of Ling family, that is, the second grandfather of Ling Han. After the death of the second grandfather, the house was naturally handed over to the great cousin of Ling Han, but later it was the big watch of the West courtyard Uncle and his family immigrated to the United States, so the yard was vacant, and now there is no one to live in. The family of the Ling family has a great career, but there are few people. The only one who can be regarded as a real blood relative is the great uncle''s family. Only during the Spring Festival every year will they come back to pay homage to their ancestors and visit their aunt''s family. Ye Huanyan goes through the corridor and the wall of the east courtyard to Linghan''s study, He raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Come in." A cold voice sounded through the door. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, raised her hand, pushed open the door, crossed the threshold and went in. There are two walls of bookshelves in the study, which are full of all kinds of books. At this moment, Ling Han is facing the book wall, holding a book in his hand. His eyes with golden frame seem gentle and elegant, as if his anger has dissipated, Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief, "Grandma asked me to call you for dinner." Ling Han''s head didn''t lift, light vomit out a words, "I said, I eat in the study." Ye Huanyan was stunned and hesitated for a while, "Grandma cooks the dishes herself. I hope the whole family can have dinner together. You..." "Family?" Ling Han''s voice interrupted ye Huanyan''s words, He raised his head, his eyes shifted from the book to ye Huanyan, and gradually became cold, "who gave you the illusion that you feel like you are a family with us?" Ye Huanyan stood still, "Pa", he closed the heavy financial book in his hand, glanced at her coldly, and walked towards the desk, leaving only two words, "Get out!" Ye Huanyan gritted her teeth, "if you are dissatisfied with the hotel last time, I think I can explain that nothing happened between Su Nianhua and me. Believe it or not, we should not let her worry in front of grandma." "Get out..." Ling Han''s face sank again a few minutes, "same words, I don''t like to say too many times." Her heart sank, and her unfinished words stuck in her throat, unable to say a word. His prejudice against himself is more than that of the hotel and Su Nianhua last time? After prejudice goes deep into the bone marrow, no matter what you do is wrong, what you say is wrong. When she came out of the study, she tripped over the door threshold. When she was holding the door frame, she was scratched by the barb on the wooden door frame. A long bloodstain hung on the palm of her hand. She took a breath of air conditioning, closed the door and turned to walk towards the backyard restaurant. The old lady was chatting with Aunt Zhang. When she saw ye Huanyan coming back, she showed a loving smile on her face. "I''m just saying that after the new year, we''ll start to prepare for your wedding with Ling Han. You two have known each other for so many years. Since we''re going to have a wedding, we''ll do it earlier so that others won''t gossip." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. "Grandma, I''d better ask Ling Han about this matter. I..." what can he say? Don''t you live with him? Our Ling family is not irresponsible. We should have rules. " The old lady took ye Huanyan''s hand and said, "don''t worry, grandma will decide for you." Aunt Zhang found that ye Huanyan''s face was not right, so she tried to ask, "Miss Yan, where''s the young master?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes were slightly stiff, "he, he will come later." Looking at ye Huanyan''s hesitation, the old lady immediately understood, frowned and patted the table, "this boy... I have to invite him to come in person..." as soon as the voice fell, a cold voice rang out at the door, "grandma, I also want you to invite me to dinner. I''m not too unfilial?" " Everyone in the room raised his head and looked at the door. Then he saw Ling Han walking towards the dining table with a smile on his face. The old lady glared at him and said, "Stinky boy, you are not angry with me all day. Do you think it''s boring¡° Grandma, how dare I? " Ling Han sat on the other side of the old lady and said, "I''m here? I''ve been back for several days, and I haven''t seen you give me this treatment. "¡° Are you still excited? " The old lady raised her hand and pinched him in the face. "It''s not clean up, is it?" Ling Han touched his face to avoid the old lady''s second attack, but the light in the corner of his eyes caught a glimpse of the smile on ye Huanyan''s face, and he suddenly frowned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 155 After sitting down, he gave a sneer, "It''s true that our Ling family is very kind to take someone in. How can her status and treatment be higher than mine? I''m your only grandson. " Hearing the words, the blood color on ye Huanyan''s face faded a little, But the old lady scolded Ling Han, "what nonsense are you talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you can give birth to a big fat boy in your stomach, you will have this treatment..." Ling Han was slightly stunned, frowned, glanced at Ye Huan Yan, and sneered, "Grandma, don''t you watch the news? Grandchildren usually have so many women. If anyone can conceive them casually, you will be busy in the yard now. I know the minimum safety measures. " After that, he seemed dissatisfied. He leaned back slightly in his chair and sneered, "I''m afraid some people''s wishful thinking will fail." "Son of a bitch!" The old lady really couldn''t listen. She raised her chopsticks and knocked on Ling Han''s head. "I''ll let you talk nonsense. Don''t give me dinner." Ling Han suddenly leaned over, and the old lady beat her empty. Her angry head was about to smoke. He just put a piece of braised pork into the old lady''s bowl with a smile on his face, "Grandma, you eat vegetables..." The old lady glared at him and comforted ye Huanyan, "Yan Yan, don''t pay attention to him. I only know you as a granddaughter-in-law." With these words, the old lady raised her voice a few times and turned her head to stare at Ling Han, "As for those women who make a fuss on TV, if he dares to bring me home, he''ll have a try!" Ye Huanyan reluctantly pulled out a smile, but in his heart was a mixed taste. After dinner, Aunt Zhang accompanied the old lady to give the new year''s red envelopes to the servants who were going home. Ye Huanyan gave them the gifts she had brought, and they all left happily. The huge old house suddenly became a lot colder. The red lantern at the gate is swaying in the wind. Ye Huanyan wraps up her coat and looks a little distracted. During the ten years that Jiang Meilan married her to the Ling family, she spent the Spring Festival here every year. Maybe Ling Han''s biological mother, Wen Qingwan, is too cold tempered, and she is too weak and sick to take care of her family. The old lady is not satisfied with her daughter-in-law all the time. She hardly meets each other except during the Spring Festival. After Jiang Meilan got married to the Ling family, she took care of them in an orderly way, and kept on giving gifts for the new year. She could think of everything the old lady wanted, and she could think of more long-term things that the old lady couldn''t think of. Therefore, the gentle death didn''t bring much to the old lady On the contrary, the arrival of Jiang Meilan brought comfort to her. This can be seen from her attitude towards ye Huanyan. When Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming died in a car accident, the old lady was really sad, not only for her only son, but also for her intimate daughter-in-law. So after that, she cared more about ye Huanyan and regarded her as a member of the chengling family Wait. But in the end, I''m not the Ling family. Ye Huanyan''s sighing voice disappeared in the cold wind, and the coolness from the tip of her nose made her recover, "Miss Yan, it''s snowing. Go back to your room." Aunt Zhang''s voice came from behind, Ye Huanyan was a little stunned and turned back to smile, "I''ll go back later." "Well, good." Aunt Zhang smiles at her and goes back to the house with her sleeves folded. Speaking of Kung Fu, snowflakes on the big, goose feather snow from the sky, can be regarded as Lanjiang city since the winter''s biggest snow. A good snow is a good year. Khaki colored sheepskin boots walk all the way to his bedroom along the bluestone slab, passing Linghan''s study, where the light is still on, shining on the snow outside the window. Ye Huanyan stopped for a while in front of his window, and suddenly remembered her helpless mood when it snowed the year before last. At the end of the year before last, Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan died in a car accident. During the Spring Festival, the Ling family was busy with their affairs, and Ling Han was very busy with the dispute over the company''s equity. The old lady is a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, but she still can''t survive the loss of her son in her old age. She fell down before New Year''s Eve, went to the hospital, and recovered after a long rest. At that time, everyone forgot that there was such a young lady in the Ling family. She stayed in the empty home every day, hungry for several days, did not eat, until Linghan came back from business, pulled her out of bed, forced her to drink a bowl of porridge. Later, the old lady went out of the hospital. She stayed in the old house for more than half a year and was depressed all day. Later, it was Ling Han who brought her back to Fujin yuan''s house. Every so often, she went to see her. It was his company that made her come out of the pain of losing her family. At the end of last year, on the death day of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan, he accompanied her to the cemetery and said that he would take good care of her in the future. The snow came earlier that year than this year. It suddenly occurred to her that she hadn''t been there this year. When Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming died in Bali, she was not in China. Later, she came back home full of scars. She did not want to go to the cemetery to see Jiang Meilan in such a way that her heart and soul were all hurt. She simply put it on hold. Thinking of this, she looked up at the study and took a step at her feet. However, she remembered the festival between Jiang Meilan and Wen Qingwan. The step she took out slowly came back. In the study, the temperature of the floor heating makes the whole room and the outside like two worlds. Ling Han, holding a book in his hand, stood in front of the window, frowning at the faint figure outside the door. He stopped in front of his door for a while, and finally left. Several times, he wanted to open the door to ask her what she wanted to do, and several times, he had already thought that if she came in, he would try his best not to lose his temper with her. As she said, the new year is approaching. No matter what kind of grudge they have, grandma should have a good new year. Deep in the night, a heavy snow covered Lanjiang city. When I woke up, my eyes turned white and changed the world. Ye Huanyan didn''t sleep late. According to the old lady''s living habits, she had to have breakfast at seven in the morning. Ling Han got up late. When she arrived at the restaurant yawning, she pretended to be with ye Huanyan. She covered her chest in horror and looked up at him¡° Can''t you watch when you walk? " Ling Han frowned, "I''m sorry..." she apologized in a low voice, then looked back at the old lady and walked out of the house with a dim look. The old lady saw all these things in her eyes. When Ling Han sat down to eat, she glared at him angrily. "Can you have a better attitude towards Yan Yan? This child is here alone without his mother. It''s pathetic. Since you agree to live with Yan Yan, you can''t let Yan Yan feel that you have to depend on others to see people''s life?" Ling Han looked up at the old lady and said, "you want me to live with her." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 156 "You boy..." the old lady was so angry that she didn''t talk to him any more, Aunt Zhang came in with a bamboo basket, "Old lady, that should be enough." The old lady took a look inside the box, "almost. I asked Yan Yan to go back to the house and change into a thick dress. You should send these to the car first. In cold weather, let her come back early." Ling Han''s eyes fell on the bamboo basket, a little deeper, "What''s that?" Aunt Zhang was about to leave when she heard that she was slightly stunned, "Oh, Miss Yan told me last night that she was going to visit her husband and wife in the cemetery." Seeing that Ling Han''s face was not right, the old lady thought about it in her heart. She waved her hand to let Aunt Zhang go first, and then she looked at Ling Han, "It''s reasonable to say that you should also go there. I heard that you and Yan Yan were both abroad on the day of their death this year. I can''t say anything about it. I forgot about it originally. Yan Yan Yan has a heart and still remembers it." Ling Han lowered his head, his voice was cold, and his hands were not comfortable, "When a man dies, he has nothing to go to." The old lady frowned, "Yan Yan said that you are busy. It''s rare for her to have a company holiday. She is still busy with business in her study every day, so I won''t say much if you don''t go. But Yan Yan is a sensible child. Don''t hurt her heart." After a few seconds of silence, he put down the bowl, "Grandma, I''m full. I have something to deal with. I''ll go back first." Looking at Ling Han''s appearance of coming and going in a hurry, the old lady twisted her eyebrows. She has lived for a long time. She has never seen anything, and she has seen all the big waves. Maybe she doesn''t know the details of these little children''s affairs, but she can see who cares Wear it. His grandson was not brought up with his parents when he was a child, and his feelings are not so delicate. Maybe many times others can see it at a glance, but he still doesn''t know it. When Linghan came to the door, Aunt Zhang was left, Aunt Zhang looked back and saw Ling Han, slightly stunned, "young master, how did you come out? Where are you going? " Ling Han''s face was slightly stiff, "Something''s up. Go out." "It''s snowy. You should pay attention to driving yourself." Aunt Zhang was a little worried, "It''s almost new year''s Eve. What else can you do? Don''t go out or don''t go out." Ling Han is staring at the direction of the disappearance of Ye Huanyan''s car for a moment, as if he didn''t hear Aunt Zhang''s advice, and then turns to the garage. have a heavy snow, In front of the cemetery in Lanjiang City, it''s lonely. "Uncle Zhang, just wait for me here. Don''t get off the bus." Before getting off the bus, ye Huanyan explained to Zhang Bo who was driving. He went to the cemetery alone with the memorial things. The cemetery in Lanjiang city is close to mountains and rivers, with a broad vision. If it wasn''t for the cemetery, it would be a good place. The eastern inscription of the mausoleum is close to the cemetery of Jiang Meilan, but ye Huanyan takes a few steps farther with her basket and comes to a tombstone with a long history. The woman above is in her early 40s, looking very young, but her face is a little pale. The inscription on the tombstone is "the tomb of my wife Wen Qingwan - the eastern inscription of the tomb of the undead standing in tears." ye Huanyan puts down her basket, squats down in front of the tombstone, takes out a bunch of dried flowers from her arms and puts them in front of the tombstone, "Auntie, take the liberty to come to see you. I know you may not like to see me. I think I need to apologize. I read your diary carelessly before and learned something. No matter for the sake of the diary or anything else, I still have a lot to apologize for." Some folded gold ingots were poured out of the basket. After she lit them with a lighter, she choked on the smoke, coughed and her eyes turned red. "I''m sorry about my mother. I don''t know why things turned out like this. My mother is not a bad person, at least not in my eyes, but she really destroyed your family, I really feel bad. If she is still alive, I can question her face to face Why, but she''s gone too... " Speaking of this, ye Huanyan''s voice choked, "Auntie, I hope that your spirit in heaven can protect Ling Han''s health and try to put down the hatred as far as possible. Whether it''s for me or for my mother, I don''t want to shirk any responsibility. I just hope he can live a good life. You will think so, too." "Jinyuanbao" flies to the sky in the heavy snow. Ye Huanyan stands up with her basket, bows respectfully to the tombstone, and then turns away with her basket. Just squinted by the smoke, ye Huanyan rubs her eyes and goes to Jiang Meilan''s tombstone. Seeing the fresh daisies in front of the tombstone, she is slightly stunned. She looks around and finds no one. She and Jiang Meilan don''t seem to have any close relatives, and they haven''t seen anyone else to worship her for so many years. Maybe a former client? After all, Jiang Meilan can be regarded as a person with a head and a face in the market. She frowned suspiciously, but didn''t think much. She took a deep breath, lowered her head, wiped the picture on the tombstone, and whispered, "Mom, I''ve come to see you." More than ten meters away, under the cover of a big pine tree, a tall and straight man frowned suspiciously in the direction of Ye Huanyan. The man is wearing a black suit. Surprisingly, he has short silver hair. If he walks in the crowd, he must be very abrupt. His left ear is inlaid with a black earring. Under the snow light, there is a faint light. His eyebrows and eyes are deep and three-dimensional. A pair of brown eyes are shining with a sharp cold light. At the moment, these eyes are staring at ye Huanyan''s direction motionless¡° Mom, I''m not in good shape recently. Don''t blame me for not coming to see you before. Didn''t you tell me that people always have to look forward? But I don''t seem to see any future. If you are still alive, you will scold me for not being decisive at all. " Ye Huanyan sighed, burning Yuanbao while reciting¡° I remember when you were there, we got along well with Uncle Ling''s family. Every year during the Chinese new year, we were all boisterous. Although Ling Han was always cold to me, I knew that he always helped me in private. Didn''t you also say that? If anyone can marry Ling Han in the future, he must be a lucky man and will be very happy. "..."¡° I don''t know why Ling Han and I have become like this. He said it''s because of you, so he has a prejudice against me. At the beginning, I was a little complaining about you, but you are my mother, and if you didn''t do those things, I wouldn''t meet Ling Han. Sometimes when I sleep at night, when I close my eyes, I think about these things, and I don''t know who is wrong, I have done nothing, but now I can''t blame anyone. "..."¡° Mom, do you think Ling Han will change his mind? When he''s relieved, can I really wait until the day when he let go of the past? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 157 At the entrance of the cemetery, a black figure came in a hurry, standing behind the silver haired man. Just as he was about to speak, the silver haired man turned and looked at him. He frowned and looked at Jiang Meilan''s tombstone in the direction of the silver haired man''s eyes. The girl in her twenties was dressed in a gray tweed coat and a brown scarf. From the side, she could see that she was not made of powdery materials. She looked delicate and sweet. She squatted in front of the tombstone and shrunk into a small ball, reciting the words of the foreword and the Afterword. Out of the cemetery, the silver haired man said in a deep voice, "is this woman the daughter of Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming?" The assistant behind him frowned. "According to the investigation, the man on the tombstone is the second man Jiang Meilan married more than ten years ago. She has never had a child with this man named Ling Dongming. This woman should have been brought into Ling''s house by her, and it should have been born with her ex husband." The silver haired man''s eyes flashed a meaningful look, slowly spitting out four words, "Not necessarily." Ye Huanyan squats in front of Jiang Meilan''s tombstone until all the Yuanbao are burned to ashes. Then she rubs her red eyes and stands up. After squatting too long, her legs and feet feel numb. When she gets up, she staggers and almost falls down. It seemed that a hand had helped her. She looked back and looked at the tombstone. Her nose was sour and her tears fell down. After she left, Ling Han walked out from the direction of Wen Qingwan''s tombstone, dressed in a black coat and covered with snow on her shoulders. She went to Wen Qingwan''s tombstone, looked down at the bunch of dried flowers, and then looked up at the two tombstones not far away. She looked disappointed. At the moment, he suddenly resented why Jiang Meilan couldn''t get to know Ling Dongming after her mother died of cancer, and even complained about Wen Qingwan''s habit of keeping a diary. Sometimes people can not know too much, know too much, it is difficult to move. Ye Huan Yan got on the car, snow on his shoulder shaking in the car, was so excited by the heating, suddenly sneezed a few times. Zhang Bo, who was driving, asked with concern, "Miss Yan, did you catch a cold?" "It''s OK. It''s just frozen. Just go back and have some hot soup." Ye Huanyan waved her hand and didn''t care too much about her body. Since childhood, the recovery ability is strong, and many people suffer from serious diseases and minor disasters. With Jiang Meilan, who doesn''t care about anything, they have suffered a lot, but they have survived. The palm of her hand was aching. It was the place she fell on the door frame of her study yesterday. She looked down at the three wound stickers. The smile on her face was forced. When ye Huanyan came home, he had just caught up with lunch. Ling Han came back behind him. He was so dusty that he didn''t know where he came from. He didn''t ask anyone to invite him. He went back to the house to change his clothes and took the initiative to come to the restaurant for dinner. What''s more, he didn''t say anything bad. Even when the old lady mentioned the marriage, she didn''t know At most, it''s just a frown, not a rebuttal. A meal, unexpectedly, is a rare happy meal in this period of time, the old lady also ate a lot. "If every meal can be eaten like this in the future, I won''t be upset by you." The old lady pointed to Ling Han''s nose with a happy look on her face. Ling Han looks unhappy, "You are so happy that you have to scold me, whether I have stomachache or not." The old lady raised her eyebrows and looked very naughty, "You have a stomachache. What are you afraid of?" Aunt Zhang, who is busy serving food, smiles and looks at ye Huanyan with profound meaning. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, his face was inexplicably red, and he felt burned. In the past, Ling Han had to make a few sarcastic remarks to dispel the wishful thinking of the servants who were mainly Aunt Zhang and the old house, who had nothing to do all day, and imagined that he and ye Huanyan loved each other. But I don''t know what happened today. I didn''t say a word. I just coughed twice and brought the old lady vegetables. "Granny, eat more of this." The old lady raised her hand and turned Ling Han''s wrist in a direction. A piece of fragrant fish fillets fell steadily into ye Huanyan''s bowl. Ye Huan''s face was stiff. He heard the old lady smile as if nothing had happened, "Yan Yan, you should eat more." Ling Han took back her hand. When she raised her head, she only saw him eat with his head down. She couldn''t see his face clearly. After dinner, the old lady went back to her room for a nap, When ye Huanyan stood up, she suddenly felt a headache and went back to the house to have a rest. In the evening, a girl named Xiaoqin was left to help Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang busy in the kitchen. At dinner, ye Huanyan didn''t go to the restaurant. Ling Han didn''t say a word at first, but he saw that the old lady was eating like no other. After eating half of it, he wondered, "Where is she?" The old lady pretended to be confused, "Which one is she?" Ling Han frowned and said, "do we have to wait for her for dinner now? Grandma, do you indulge her too much? " Smelling speech, the old lady''s face sank. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Ling Han solemnly, "is Yan Yan such a child who doesn''t know the rules? You don''t ask her why she hasn''t arrived so late. "..."¡° She has a fever and is ill Ling Han is slightly a Leng, the action of holding chopsticks in the hand pauses. After lunch, ye Huanyan said that she had a headache. Later, when Aunt Zhang went to the room with ginger soup to find her, she found that she had a fever. Now she was still lying in the room and couldn''t wake up¡° It''s been ten years since Yan Yan came to our Ling family. I''ve seen her grow up. I know her temperament best. She''s devoted to you. You''re good. She bullies her all the time. There''s only one heart in her heart. If you break it off and crush it, you won''t want it next time. " The old lady''s words echoed in Ling Han''s mind. When he put down his chopsticks and came out of the restaurant, his steps seemed to be disobedient. He couldn''t help but burst into ye Huanyan''s bedroom. When he got to her bed, he found that he didn''t know what to say. Under an embroidered dark green brocade quilt, a slightly pale little face appeared, and his brows were tightly tightened, as if there was an inextricable melancholy. Ling Han''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He walked slowly to the bed and looked at the face. He was caught by a hand stretched out from the quilt. He subconsciously wanted to pull it out, but he found that although she was sleepy, her strength was very strong, and he would not let go. I''m so sick and stubborn. I don''t know who I learned my temper from. Ling Han helplessly let her hold her hand, the other hand put her quilt toward her shoulder, hesitated for a while, slowly put her hand on her forehead and touched it. It''s very hot. I told her to wear two more clothes when she went out. It''s snowing these two days, and the memorial ceremony is not urgent. Anyway, the time has been missed, so we can''t wait until spring. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 158 There is a tranquilizing incense burning in the room, and the heating is sufficient, It''s drowsy. Ling Han sits by the bed and looks at ye Huanyan''s sleeping face. For a moment, he feels like he is dreaming, like an illusion. He goes back to the half year when Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan just had an accident two years ago. She was so depressed that she spent most of her time in bed in a daze. Jiang Meilan''s death was a blow to her. After all, she is the only relative in the world. Aunt Zhang takes the porridge to ye Huanyan''s room, and sees the scene of Ling Han holding ye Huanyan''s hand lying asleep by the bed. Her eyes are full of surprise. Without porridge, he turned around and ran back to the old lady''s house to tell her about the great event. You know, since the old lady proposed to let the young master marry the young lady more than half a year ago, the young master has turned a cold shoulder to the young lady. When we meet again, we have to be sarcastic, which gives the old lady a headache. Ye Huanyan sleeps in a daze. When she wakes up, her palms are a little wet. After a little movement, she wakes up the people around her. She slowly opens her eyes, The four eyes are opposite. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see shanglinghan''s eyes, It seems that I haven''t woken up at the moment, with a bit of bleary. She Leng Leng, vaguely feel is a dream. Ling Han sat up and said in a cold voice, "how long are you going to hold my hand?" She was so stiff that she suddenly released her hand, which was full of sweat. It''s not a dream. She got up from the bed, her shoulders shrunk, her long hair spread over her shoulders, wondering, "Why are you here?" Ling Han''s eyes moved slightly. He stood up and moved his wrist. He said faintly, "come to find something." "Looking for something?" Ye Huanyan leaned on the head of the bed, more and more confused, "do you have anything in my room?" Ling Han was silent for two seconds, "The two books you borrowed from me last time have not been returned to me." Ye Huan''s face suddenly tightened, Those two books? Analysis of sexology? Thinking of the two books, her mouth could not help twitching, "I... the two books... I didn''t bring them... Wait, you, are you in urgent need?" After asking the last sentence, ye Huanyan would like to have a big mouth. How can that kind of book be used urgently? Sure enough, a meaningful look appeared on Ling Han''s face, and he gave her a deep look, "Urgent?" "I mean... I..." ye Huanyan some incoherent, half a day hold out a word, "after the Spring Festival I go back to you." Ling Han''s face became normal. "I''ll call Aunt Zhang." He dropped a word and walked towards the door, Ye Huanyan looked down at his palm, still left some warmth. She likes the old house. When she is in the old house, Ling Han''s temper can be restrained a lot. Even in front of his grandmother''s face, he will still satirize himself, but he will not be angry anytime and anywhere, and will "punish her.". In this place, it seems that no matter what you have done, you can always make the illusion of peaceful coexistence with him for a very short period of time to cheat others and yourself. After getting out of Ye Huanyan''s room, Ling Han goes to the porter to call Aunt Zhang. However, he finds that the lights in Aunt Zhang''s and Xiaoqin''s room have been turned off. All the servants in the old house have gone away, and no one can be found now. He frowned, looked back at ye Huanyan''s room, turned and walked towards the kitchen. When Linghan comes back, ye Huanyan sits by the bed and dozes. He hears the door ring and wakes up with excitement. When he sees Linghan, he is stunned and looks up at the wall clock, It''s past twelve. A bowl of porridge on the bedside, Ling Han looked at her without expression, "Aunt Zhang asked me to bring it." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. She raised her hand and picked up the bowl. She took a sip and sipped her mouth. "Not to the taste?" Ling Han frowned, Ye Huanyan was stunned and quickly shook his head, "it''s not..." Seeing that she was in a dilemma, Ling Han frowned and asked, "if it doesn''t suit the taste, I''ll go to Aunt Zhang to do it again." "No, no..." Ye Huan Yan looked down at porridge, "a little light." Ling Han''s face sank and he didn''t have a good airway, "White rice porridge, not light, but salty?" Ye Huanyan shrunk her neck and whispered, "No pickled radishes?" Ling Han was a little stunned. He glanced at her for a long time and dropped a word, "Like it or not." Not long after, he took a small stack of pickled radishes and put them heavily on the bedside cupboard, "That''s troublesome." "Thank you..." her voice was smaller than a mosquito. Ling Han raised his chin, looked condescending, and turned out of the door, "Eat by yourself. I have something else to do. I''m not free to be yelled by you here." Looking at his back, ye Huanyan''s eyes overflow with a smile. The next morning, ye Huanyan just woke up and got out of bed to drink water in her room. Aunt Zhang came to the room to check. Seeing that she got out of bed, she went forward and touched her forehead with her hands raised. "The fever is gone. That''s good. Would you like something to eat?" Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "I want to eat sesame dumplings made by Aunt Zhang."¡° Greedy cat, you saw the dumplings in the kitchen yesterday morning, didn''t you? " Aunt Zhang scratched her nose and laughed lovingly¡° Well, Aunt Zhang is going to cook you tangyuan. She wants to eat six of them¡° Why don''t I have eight? "¡° Of course, it''s also good. It''s good! But it''s better for a girl to have a good time. Don''t be too hairy. " Aunt Zhang turned around with a smile and picked up the kettle on the table to go to the kitchen to boil water. When she turned around, she saw the bowls and dishes on the bedside table. She was stunned. "Miss, when did the bowls and dishes come from?" Ye Huanyan is drinking water, smell speech to see one eye, "last night''s ah, isn''t you let Ling Han carry?" Aunt Zhang''s eyes were a little deep, and she immediately showed a happy smile, "no wonder, no wonder." No wonder Xiaoqin went to make breakfast in the morning and asked her if she had cooked porridge last night. Ye Huanyan is a face of unknown, so, "no wonder what? Aunt Zhang Aunt Zhang cleaned up the dishes and walked with a smile, "nothing, nothing, Miss Yan Yan, you have not completely recovered from your cold, so you stay in the room. You don''t have to come out. The dumplings can be eaten immediately. I''ll send them to you." Ye Huanyan nodded suspiciously. She didn''t understand what Aunt Zhang was doing this morning. Ling Han went to the dining room to eat breakfast. Before his butt was next to the stool, Aunt Zhang put a wooden lunch box in his hand. "Young master, Miss Yan Yan''s breakfast and your breakfast are here. Please send it to miss Yan''s room and eat with her by the way." Hearing this, Ling Han frowned, "me? Shall I take it? What are you doing, aunt The old lady raised her eyebrows, winked at Aunt Zhang and coughed, "Aunt Zhang has to go back to her hometown in the evening. Can''t she make time to clean up? You can give it to Yan Yan. Do you want me to give it to Yan Yan? " Aunt Zhang understood and nodded again and again, "young master, I really have to pack up. Xiaoqin is the only one in the family. She has to accompany the old lady. You are suffering." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 159 Ye Huanyan was rummaging in the trunk of her room for a set of cups she had brought to her grandmother. Behind her, a sound of opening the door rang out. She thought Aunt Zhang had brought her food. As if she had seen a rescue soldier, she rummaged and asked, "Auntie Zhang, did I put everything in the flower hall on the day I came back? There is a set of cups for me... " She looked back and saw Ling Han''s voice suddenly stopped. Four eyes opposite, a trace of embarrassment in the air. "Aunt Zhang is going home, so..." Before the explanation was finished, Ling Han suddenly didn''t want to explain. He frowned and put down his lunch box. "If you''re better, you''ll go out to eat by yourself. Don''t let anyone send it to you. It''s troublesome." Although listening to his words, ye Huanyan felt warm when she saw the lunch box. She got up and went to the table. Ling Han is bringing out a large bowl of dumplings in his lunch box, as well as a few dishes. Two cutlery. Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "are you eating here, too?" Ling Han raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t have a good way, "It''s not too much trouble for you to walk around. I don''t have so much time. I''ll take it back after eating." Ye Huanyan answered in a low voice, "Oh." Aunt Zhang''s Sesame dumplings are different from the sweet and greasy ones outside. She won''t feel too greasy after eating them all night. What''s more, the dried radish and pickled cucumber pickled by her own hands are crisp and refreshing. "I don''t know where Aunt Zhang learned such a good skill. The taste of this dumpling is different from that of the outside." Ye Huanyan murmured in a low voice, lowering her head and carefully tasting the sesame stuffing. There were only two of them in the room. Whether they were talking to themselves or to Ling Han, they had only one purpose, which was to ease the atmosphere. From Shanghai back to Lanjiang City, two people rarely get along alone, let alone say a good two words. Ling Han took the dumplings from the spoon to his mouth and tasted them, "Plum blossom and licorice." Ye Huanyan looks up at him. Seeing Ling Han''s expressionless face, he thinks that what he hears is his own illusion. She Leng for a few seconds, after reaction, quickly tasted a, "seems really." "What does it look like?" Ling Han glanced at her impatiently, "I said it is." Ye Huanyan swallowed the dumplings in her mouth and sipped her lips, "It''s very light. Can you taste it?" "Who told you I tasted it?" Ling hanman said, "when Aunt Zhang was making stuffing, I just passed by the kitchen." As for whether it''s just right or not, there''s no need to explain it to ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan nodded, feeling that the topic was blocked by him again. As Ji Xiaoyue said, "Ling Han is a topic terminator. He is superior to others. It seems that silence is the ultimate secret to get along with him." I can''t find the topic, I have to be silent. A big bowl of dumplings is coming to the bottom, and the room is always silent. After a long time of silence, ye Huanyan is used to this feeling. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her. Compared with talking with Ling Han, she feels more at ease because of this silence. For a long time, a cold voice sounded in the room, but Ling Han spoke first, "When my cousins come back tomorrow, they won''t have to clean the west yard this year because they don''t have enough hands. They come back and live directly with grandma." Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, "can not be very good?" The West courtyard of the old house is the house of Ling Han''s cousin, Ling Dongyu. Although their family immigrated to the United States, they would come back to live for ten days and a half months during the Spring Festival every year. This is also the busiest time in the old house every year. Although the living time is not long, it is the habit of every year, so suddenly Changed, ye Huanyan worried that there would be dissatisfaction. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll come back to live for half a month in a year, and there''s no need to clean such a big yard inside and outside. Besides, there''s really no one to clean this year." In the past, there were many people with the old lady in the old house. At the beginning of this year, a girl from other places in the family had dirty hands and feet and stole the bracelet that the old lady used to marry. When the old lady knew it, she was angry and laid off more than half of the maids and servants inside and outside the old house, In addition, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang have returned to their hometown, and no one is responsible for the cleaning of the West courtyard. If they bump into something, it will be even more troublesome if they break it. Ling Han says so, ye Huanyan is not good to refute anything, after all, he is an outsider. She just looks forward to the return of Ling Dongyu''s family. Different from Ling Han''s grandfather, Ling Han''s second grandfather gave birth to three daughters and a son. Ling Dongyu is the youngest son. He is the eldest son of the second grandfather. He is the only child in the West courtyard. When he was ten years old, he died and the elder sister of the West Dean died I have been emigrating abroad with my mother and brother for more than 20 years. Although Ling Dongyu is Ling Han''s cousin, he is not a few years older than Ling Han. According to the old lady, Ling Dongyu didn''t learn well in high school in the United States in his early years and became a family early. Now he has both children. His eldest son is 15 years old and is on the same shoulder with his father¡° Two days ago, my uncle called back and said that my aunt would come back with me this year, with a little girl. " Ling Han seemed to be willing to talk to her suddenly. He even told her such news. Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "aunt Biao brought xiaodouding back?" Ling Dongyu''s youngest son was born last year. For this reason, he didn''t bring his wife Chris back the year before last or last year. Ling Dongyu occasionally sends his son''s photos and videos to the whole family as a treasure. Ye Huanyan is no exception. This little Douding, who is still in her infancy, can be said to be very lovely¡° What''s so exciting about little turnip? " Ling Han looked at her contemptuously, "not only the annoying little carrot head, but also Ling Kai, Ling Li, Ling Xue, who didn''t report for summer camp this year, will all come back. Some of you are busy." When hearing one of the names, ye Huanyan''s smile became stiff. "Ling Li is back too..." Ling Dongyu''s family has many children, and most of them are mild tempered. His eldest son, Ling Kai, is 15 years old. Because he is the first son and caused trouble when he was in high school, his family is spoiled, but not spoiled. After all, there is a second grandmother, and he is also a scholarly family, The teaching is very gentle and elegant, which is totally different from those bear children abroad. Ten year old Ling Xue is innocent, and she is not a troublesome little girl. Only Ling Li, her second daughter, Ling Li, is 13 years old. I don''t know if she was harmed by this name. She was born a great devil, probably because there was a gentle brother in front of her. She was born with her teeth and claws open. During the past ten years, she came back for half a month every year, Ye Huanyan must be tossed to death. Lingli is a fan of Linghan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 160 Before the Spring Festival, the shopping mall is not closed. After learning that the lingdongyu family is coming back, ye Huanyan went to the city that afternoon and bought everyone''s New Year gifts. When she got home, it was almost dark. There is always a strong wind before New Year''s Eve in Lanjiang city. When she gets home, the two big lanterns at the door are swayed by the wind, and half of the couplets pasted on the door are blown away by the wind. Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang turn around anxiously. Both of them are old. They plan to climb up and down to hang lanterns. Ye Huanyan got out of the car and quickly stopped, "Uncle Zhang, you are so old that you think you are a child. Can you climb so high? On New Year''s Eve, don''t make any trouble, "ye Huanyan gave her things to Xiaoqin and asked her to carry them back. Then she helped Zhang Bo down the ladder." OK, don''t you want to catch the train? Let''s go Well, don''t wait for people to go home for new year''s Eve. You can''t get a taxi. " Aunt Zhang was carrying the lantern and frowned, "that lantern." "I''ll see to it." Ye Huanyan took the lantern from Aunt Zhang, "don''t worry about the things here. I''ll take care of it, Aunt Zhang." Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang just pulled their luggage from the porter and got into the taxi ye Huanyan just took. Before they left, ye Huanyan waved to the taxi, "Uncle Zhang, Aunt Zhang, happy new year." "Ah, Miss Yan, you too." The voice of Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang came from the taxi, which seemed to be reluctant. Seeing off Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang, ye Huanyan, holding a big red lantern, looked up at the two high doors and took a deep breath. This lantern, you should be able to hang it? Backyard living room, Ling Han is accompanying the old lady. As soon as she sits down at the dining table, she sees Xiaoqin passing by the door with big and small bags in her hand, heading for the east yard in a hurry. Ling Han called her directly, "don''t you go to the door to meet ye Huanyan? Why are you back? " Xiaoqin looks back and raises the big and small bags in her hand, "Miss is back. Let me carry the things to her room first." Hearing this, the old lady stood up and asked, "Where is she?" "At the gate, the lantern was blown down by the wind. Miss asked me to help her hang the lantern after I put down my things." "Hang a lantern, she''s a girl. How can she do this?" The voice has not fallen, Ling Han''s figure has disappeared at the door. The old lady looked thoughtfully at the figure in the yard rushing towards the front yard. Her worried look disappeared, and a comforting smile appeared on her face. Under the same roof, if we get along with each other for a long time, we will have to live with each other for a long time. In front of the gate of the mausoleum, A wooden ladder leaning against the wall, ye Huanyan holding a lantern in one hand, climbing up the ladder in the other. The ladder is rickety and seems to be blown down by the wind at any time. She took a deep breath, swallowed her saliva and stepped on it again. When climbing to the highest place, I reached for the rope to hang the lantern, but the rope was twisted by the wind, and I couldn''t reach it. I remember her sweating. Worried, she looked down, more than three meters from the ground, a dizzy. She quickly raised her head and did not dare to look down again. He muttered to himself that he was never afraid of climbing mountains and trees when he was a child. It was just a three meter door. How could he be so flustered? The older he was, the more he cherished his life? Just thinking about it, suddenly a cold voice sounded from below, "Ye Huanyan, what are you doing? Why not Hearing this angry rebuke, she slipped her head in her hand, and the lantern fell directly from her hand. She was blown away by the wind. She suddenly exclaimed, and the whole person trembled. She was so scared that she hugged the ladder tightly. The ladder, which was not strong, trembled twice, which made her shiver. "Don''t move..." the familiar voice below seemed to shake for a while, and the shaking ladder was suddenly fixed. After panic, ye Huanyan carefully looks down, Ling Han is holding the ladder, looking at her nervously. Now the ladder is stable. Although ye Huanyan is still worried, he is safe, Ling Han''s face turned green. "Don''t you hurry down..." Ye Huanyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hugged the ladder and didn''t dare to let go. He was guilty and said, "I... I can''t get down..." "Why don''t you go down? How did you get up? How did you get down..." "Legs... Legs are soft." In the bleak wind, there was a ladder between the two people, The air seems to have been silent for a century, After a while, Ling Han took a deep breath and tried to calm his angry heart. He looked up at ye Huanyan, "take a deep breath, and then try to move your left foot down a little." Ye Huanyan felt that at the moment, except for a pair of hands holding the ladder tightly, there was no part of her body that belonged to her. She was so nervous that she was numb. Smell speech, she Leng a few seconds, nervous quick cry out, "left foot... Which side is left?"¡° You can move any foot you like¡° All... All... All can''t move. " Ling Han''s face sank, and he said in a stuffy voice, "... Ye Huanyan, I''ll count to three. If you don''t move, I''ll pull the ladder over, break my leg, and send you to the hospital to spend the new year alone."¡° Ah, don''t... I move, I move... "Ye Huanyan sniffed, tried to find a trace of consciousness, moved his right foot, and slowly moved down a step¡° Yes, that''s it. Go down a little bit. OK, I hit the ladder. Step on it When his right foot stepped on a ladder, ye Huanyan felt that he was sweating all over, then his left foot, then his right foot. Every time I step on it, I seem to have exhausted all my strength. Ling Han stood at the bottom and saw that she had stepped on several feet steadily, then slowly breathed out a breath. Don''t know stepped on a few feet, ye Huanyan opened his eyes, slowly lowered his head to try to see how far away, this bow, is a whirl. The foot suddenly slipped, "ah..." the woman''s scream mixed with the cold wind sounded at the door of the old residence of the Ling family. As soon as Xiaoqin, the only servant left in the family, stepped out of the threshold with one foot, he saw such a scene that his whole face froze. At this moment, ye Huanyan falls into Ling Han''s arms, hugs Ling Han''s neck and refuses to let go. She closes her eyes tightly and nests in his arms. Her chest heaves violently, as if she had just experienced an inhuman slaughter for the rest of her life. Ling Han looked up at the wooden ladder beam in front of her. One of her feet suddenly slipped. It was less than half a meter away from the ground. His face was slightly stiff. There was a trace of consternation in his eyes. After a few seconds, he finally raised his hand and patted her on the back. It''s a familiar scene. In the past ten years, ye Huanyan climbed every tree in the old house, picked wild jujubes from the trees, dug out bird''s nest, destroyed the wasp''s nest where the new servant was stung, and rescued the little suckling cat who climbed to the tree and didn''t know how to get down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 161 On the afternoon when the college entrance examination ended and the University reported that, Ling Han came back from a business trip and hurried back to her old house. As she was about to leave, she packed up her luggage. When she arrived at the old house, she saw a circle of servants surrounded by a hundred year old tree in the yard, nervously looking at the top of the tree. Seeing the young master coming back, the servants consciously gave way. As soon as he looked up, he saw ye Huanyan crawling on the tree trunk, holding a shivering little white cat in his hand, busy handing it to the servant below, "Oh, help me to carry on." After putting down the white cat, she saw Ling Han in the crowd. The hot summer wind was blowing through the leaves, rustling, blowing up the messy bangs on her temples, the smile on her face, and the laughter like a silver bell, "Brother Linghan..." "Climb so high, you want to go to heaven?" Ling Han glanced at her, Scold to scold, but involuntarily toward her stretched out two arms, eyes full of helpless to her. In a flash, it was eight years ago. Ling Han looked at the red rope shaking slightly at the top of the ladder, and suddenly lost his mind. The cold wind cools the sweat on the body, The ups and downs of the chest gradually subsided, ye Huan Yan suddenly realized what, all over a stiff. Ling Han also came back, "Let go when you have enough." A cold voice sounded in my ear. She slightly a Leng, quickly released the hook his neck hands, stand firm, just looked back and saw standing at the gate of a face stunned Xiaoqin. "Oh, I, I''ll pick up the lantern." Xiaoqin blushed and lowered her head. She ran all the way with the cold wind and picked up the red lantern which was blown into the flower bed by the wind. Ye Huanyan lowers her head and doesn''t know what to say. After a while, I heard Ling Han''s voice, "Don''t come and hold the ladder yet." She raised her head and found that Ling Han had already taken the lantern from Xiaoqin and was about to climb up the ladder. "Oh..." she quickly turned and held the ladder steady. The red lantern is hung on the doorframe again. At the same time, Xiaoqin has pasted the couplet at the door again. It''s going to be dark. Looking at the bright red at the door, I finally feel that the cold old house has a kind of New Year atmosphere. After dinner, the old lady gave ye Huanyan a red envelope. Looking at the two people in front of her, she was smiling. Ling Han turned his lips, "How old are they, and they still get red envelopes." "It''s lucky money." The old lady corrected, "year by year, older people want their children to grow slower." "The brain is not good at all. If you press it again, there will be no brain." Smell speech, the smile on Ye Huan Yan''s face is slightly a stiff, raised head to chat up of saw him one eye, The old lady glanced at Ling Han, "Stinky boy talks nonsense all day long. I don''t think you want lucky money. I''ll give it all to Yan Yan." "Ah..." Before Ling Han could retort, the old lady pulled out another red envelope from behind and put it on ye Huanyan''s hand. She patted the back of her hand lovingly, but she didn''t forget to look back at Ling Han, "Put it away. Don''t give it to him." Ling Han was speechless. Looking at his shriveled appearance, ye Huanyan''s face finally showed a trace of smile and nodded heavily, "thank you, grandma." Late at night, the old lady was old, so she didn''t have the habit of keeping the new year. She went to rest early. Linghan and ye Huanyan also went back to each room. Although there are not many people living in the old city, the sound of firecrackers starts at 12 o''clock. As on New Year''s Eve every year, the sound of firecrackers all night makes people unable to sleep. In the end, they can''t resist the attack of sleepiness and sleep in the sound of firecrackers. The next morning, ye Huanyan got up early and went to the old lady''s room to pay a new year''s visit. The old lady happily put on the new clothes ye Huanyan bought and praised her good taste. Xiaoqin also got a big red envelope, and her mouth was full of auspicious words. "Ling Han drove to the airport early in the morning. Your cousins came back at this time of the year, but they couldn''t get a taxi." Ye Huanyan helped the old lady to wait in the living room for the cousins who came back only once a year. After breakfast, she chatted in the yard. "Will the second grandmother come back this year?" "She hasn''t been in good health these two years. She''s not comfortable running back and forth, so she hasn''t come back. She said she''s been to the big girl''s house." "The second grandmother is blessed, and the family is full of children and grandchildren." Speaking of this, the old lady suddenly sighed, "She''s blessed, not like me." The old lady has only one son in her life, Ling Dongming. I heard that she had two sons before, and both of them died young. When Ling Dongming had a difficult time giving birth, she couldn''t regenerate when she got wind. I didn''t expect that her only son, who had been raised for more than 40 years, was finally given away by a white haired man. If the old lady is not a strong person, I''m afraid she can''t survive the death of her husband in middle age and son in old age. Ye Huanyan knew that she had made a slip of the tongue, which made the old lady think of the sad things. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. "Grandma, your good fortune is still to come. Don''t you think you still have grandchildren? Ling Han is now one of the best business tycoons in Lanjiang city. No one knows his name, and there will be great blessings for you in the future! " It''s all comforting words. If you talk too much, you''ll believe it. The old lady has lived most of her life and is more transparent than anyone else. She has heard a lot of comforting words. In the end, she has to be open-minded. She smiles, "I don''t ask for any great fortune. If you can give birth to a great grandson with Ling Han earlier, it''s my only wish now." referring to this, ye Huanyan''s face is slightly stiff and barely smiles, But I don''t know what to say in response. She had no idea how to cross the gap between Ling Han and her family. She could only take one step at a time. During the conversation, the sound of the car coming from the front yard, and soon there was a loud hip-hop sound. There were adults and children, and the whole yard seemed to be lively all at once¡° It''s the cousins who are back. " When ye Huanyan''s eyes brightened, the old lady stopped to listen, and then laughed, "isn''t it? I can hear Ling Li''s voice. Who are you fighting with again?" Ling Kai, the eldest son of Ling Dongyu, was the first one to appear at the gate of the courtyard. At the age of 15, he was 1.8 meters tall. He was more attractive than the average teenager. He inherited his mother''s beauty and was walking towards the living room with something. When he came near, he paid a new year''s call to the old lady. "Happy new year, granny. I wish you all the best." The old lady naturally wanted to give a big red envelope, and he didn''t refuse. After taking it, she went back to say hello to ye Huanyan, "sister Yan, happy new year, long time no see." This elegant and gentle look is not like Ling Dongyu''s father, but the same as Ling Dongming''s character. Ye Huanyan nodded with a smile, "it''s been a long time. I wish you success in your studies and everything goes well." Just talking, the front yard bustles with a large number of people. Ling Li runs after Ling Xue from the front yard, shouting to kill his own sister, followed by Chris, holding a baby in his hand. The scene can be said to be quite lively. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 162 "Ling Xue, see if I catch you and don''t discount your legs..." When hearing this rough and fierce voice, ye Huan''s face was slightly stiff. He could not help holding his forehead. He wanted to go back to his room and stay. In front of the gate of the front yard, the tall girl was dressed in black, with a pair of leather boots blowing under her feet, holding a snowball in her hand, chasing her own sister crazily. "Pa" of a, didn''t wait for ye Huan Yan to return to God, forehead up to the hot tingling feeling, accompanied by the penetration of the whole body nerve cool, a big snowball on his face split. Otherwise, Lingkai''s eyes and hands were quick, and the fierce attack could make her fall. In front of him, Ling Xue, dressed in red, is crouching on the ground with her head in her arms. Two meters behind her, Ling Li, who has not yet recovered her hands, flies out two seconds ago and hits ye Huanyan in the face. Unexpectedly, she begins her annual meeting with the demon sisters ceremony. Lingli is ye Huanyan''s annual nightmare. There is no doubt about that. Ten years ago, when she first entered the Ling family, three-year-old Ling Li gave 17-year-old ye Huanyan a head-on blow. At that time, she was a child and could not walk steadily. According to the elders, no matter what her little sister did, she should be tolerant. So ye Huanyan had to put up with her sister, Whether it''s peeing on yourself, or pulling your hair, and so on. Originally, she thought that she would be much better when she got older, but as she grew older year by year, the younger sister took out the snake nest in her old house in winter and sneaked her eggs and hibernating snake into ye Huanyan''s bedroom, which made ye Huanyan have nightmares all that year. Ling Li, as a senior fan of Ling Han and an admirer of ten thousand years, is naturally unwilling to meet each other once a year. Ye Huanyan, who has been with Ling Han all the year round, seems to be her mortal enemy. She has to take off her skin every new year. Ling Kai scolds Ling Li and helps ye Huanyan clean up his red face with a handkerchief. And ye Huanyan looked at the shadow approaching, already felt the strong malice. "Lingli and Lingxue, come here to apologize. What''s the matter? Did you two say to be honest when you came back?" Ling Kai''s voice sounded in my ears. "No, you don''t need to... Don''t apologize," ye Huanyan stepped back like a conditioned reflex and said, "It''s just for fun..." Black and red came from the snow. "Well, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." The voice is Ling Li''s. Ye Huan Yan doesn''t react for a moment. She looks at the young girl who has sprung up in front of her. I can''t believe that such words can also be said from the young girl who is like a devil in front of her. Although the tone of apology is a little stiff and awkward, it is not reluctant. "Lingxue, apologize." She even pulled her sister''s shoulder, her face serious, just like a sister. The 10-year-old girl on her side is half shoulder shorter than Lingli. She is wearing a very festive red cotton padded jacket. She vomits her tongue and shows a sorry smile at ye Huanyan, "Sister Yanyan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were in front of me. I just wanted to avoid my sister''s pursuit..." it was only nearly two years since I saw her. The last time I met Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan at their funeral the year before last, Ling Li stood far away. It''s rare that he didn''t tease her. She looked at her with pity. She was in pain at that time, and many relatives and friends didn''t care, Only this look makes me happy She was impressed. Last year, the two sisters attended the training camp in the United States, so they didn''t come back. It''s really more than two years since they left. Lingli seems to be different from the nightmare girl in memory, There seems to be a lot of changes. Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, until hear Ling Dongyu''s voice in the yard, this just reaction. "Is Ling Li bullying Yan Yan again? Ling Kai, you are in charge of your sister... " Ling Dongyu came in a hurry with a little anger in his pretty eyebrows "This wench, three days don''t hit go up the room to uncover tile." Ye Huanyan quickly waved her hand, "No, no, it''s fun." The old lady also made a comeback. Chris came with a smile on his face holding xiaodouding. In an instant, the focus of the whole yard was shifted. The old lady happily held xiaodouding from Chris, "Oh, it''s so heavy. Let Grandma give me a big red envelope." Xiaodouding chuckled, and the living room became lively. Xiaoqin takes Ling Dongyu''s family to settle down in each house in the yard. Ye Huanyan goes back to the house and takes the gifts for everyone, and sends them room by room. Finally, it was sent to Lingli''s house. I knocked on the door before I came in, See is ye Huanyan, Ling Li face slightly a Leng, "what''s up?" Ye Huanyan put down a huge skateboard in her hand. "I heard Ling Han say that you are learning skateboarding recently. This is for you." Ling Li takes a look at the flashy skateboard. "We can''t take such a big thing when we go back, and the shipping fee is more than skateboard..." but when he sees ye Huanyan, he suddenly stops his words and pauses for a few seconds. "But it''s good to play here for half a month. Thank you..." "no, you''re welcome..." ye Huanyan is stunned, After two casual greetings, he turned around and prepared to go, "Hey, I''m sorry about the big uncle and the big aunt." The sound of Lingli came from behind, and ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment. Finally realized that Ling Li''s change of attitude towards himself was due to the death of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan two years ago. She frowned and turned to look at Ling Li. "You suddenly changed your attitude towards me because of this?" Ling Li''s face was a little unnatural. She turned her head to avoid ye Huanyan''s eyes. "I admit that I didn''t treat you very well before. My brother said that you had no Mommy, so I should take care of your mood. Last year''s new year, I thought you might not see that I was in a better mood, so I didn''t come back. But I like domestic very much, and I want to go back to China in the future, I can''t never come back, so I think the big deal is to live in peace with you. "Seeing her serious appearance, ye Huanyan suddenly became happy," live in peace? " Ling Li looked up at her, "of course, the premise is that you stay away from my Ling Han brother, at least in front of me." After all, she is still a teenager, and her words are more or less childish. Ye Huanyan suddenly felt that this nightmare like sister did not seem so terrible. She even couldn''t help joking, "you''re not going to marry Ling Han?" When she was a child, she was always clamoring to marry Ling Han when she grew up. Speaking of this, Ling Li suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "my mom told me that the same family members can''t intermarry, and the children they give birth to will also have congenital deformities..." Ye Huan''s face was stiff and said, "you''ve really thought about it..." this Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 163 The war with Lingli is one of the harvest of Ye Huanyan this Spring Festival. However, it seems that within a few days, Ling Li regained her true colors, and the yard was full of jubilation. Although she didn''t move the snake nest to her house, it caused her a lot of trouble. How could she take care of her parents? But for ye Huanyan, it''s better to face the pity eyes of a little girl who is smaller than herself, which makes her uncomfortable. After the second day of the lunar new year, Linghan will go to Wen Qingwan''s mother''s home for a period of time. Ye Huanyan is left in charge of a group of children in the old house. Ling Li is a little lunatic who can''t be locked up. After Ling Han''s absence, her idol''s burden is quickly thrown off. After only three days, she has already taken her sister Ling Xue to climb all the trees in the old house. The wild cats around are scared to take a detour when they see her. Ye Huanyan was afraid that she would go over the wall to make trouble in other people''s houses. Her neighbors would come to complain that the whole family was having a bad year. So she decided to take the two sisters to the city. In the downtown shopping mall, Ling Xue is wearing a fire red cotton padded jacket, like a small fireball. At this time, she holds a huge ice cream ball in her hand and points to the huge poster of the mall. "Sister, this woman is that one, the one on TV, the one who has an affair with brother Ling Han." Ling Li frowns at the woman on the poster, then looks back at ye Huanyan, and turns his eyes with disdain. Ye Huanyan, wearing a beige coat, is checking out at the sausage shop. From the perspective of Ling Li, she finds that she doesn''t wear any makeup at all. Compared with the woman on the poster, a man doesn''t like her. Ye Huanyan checks out the bill and hands it to Ling Li and Ling Xue, one for each, "Come on, hang out for a while, and then take you to dinner. There''s a Japanese restaurant here. It''s not bad." Ling Li glanced at the poster and deliberately made a casual appearance, "Ah, ye Huanyan, this woman named Sheng Enron, is an artist of Linghan brother company?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. He followed Ling Li''s eyes to see the huge poster in the center of the shopping mall. There was a flash of strange emotion in his eyes, "Well, what''s the matter? Are any of you her fans?" Hearing this, Ling Li gave a smile, "How can it be? Are we crazy? Like this kind of woman? I don''t have any skills. It''s just a vase. " Hearing this reply, ye Huanyan''s mouth began to smile and fell into Ling Li''s eyes. "Come on, I''ll take you to Japanese food." The Japanese food store downstairs, There are not many people, but they are all card seats, Ye Huanyan bowed her head and ordered a meal, The opposite Ling Xue bit the sausage, pulled Ling Li''s sleeve with the other hand, and whispered, "elder sister..." Following Ling Xue''s eyes, Ling Li looked up, There was a couple sitting by the window. Ling Xue saw Ling Han at first, but Ling Li had sharp eyes. Following the direction she pointed out, she saw the woman opposite Ling Han at a glance. "What you want is what you want." There was a trace of displeasure in Lingli''s eyes. "Well, what do you two eat?" The figure of the woman in the distance suddenly got up and walked towards the bathroom. "I want to go to the bathroom. You can order it." Lingli suddenly stood up, "Me too," Ling Xue echoed, holding half of the sausage in her hand. Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "Oh, OK, do you know where the bathroom is?" "I know." Ye Huanyan looks back and stares at the two sisters uneasily, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes glimpses a familiar figure near the window. I don''t know if it''s telepathy. Ling Han also raises her head at the moment. Although she avoids her eyes in time, she still can''t avoid him. Behind a burst of footwork sound, followed by a familiar voice. "Ye Huanyan, why are you here?" Ye Huanyan had to harden her head and raise her head, "I... Come to eat." Ling Han is tiny a Leng, frown a way, "you can''t be to follow me?" "Absolutely not..." Ye Huanyan quickly explained, "I came out with Lingli and Lingxue..." Ling Han raised his eyebrows, opened his chair and sat directly opposite her, "Oh? What about them? " "To the bathroom." "I''ve improved a lot in making up lies." "It''s true!" There was a trace of anger in ye Huanyan''s eyes, "why do I follow you?" "Because..." When the words came to his mouth, Ling Han was a little stunned. He thought that he didn''t say it and muttered, "No tracking, no tracking." Ye Huanyan was relieved. After looking at him for a while, he hesitated, "are you alone? Would you like to have dinner with me? " Ling Han is tiny a Leng, "I......" come here to eat, certainly not a person. Ye Huanyan instant understanding, quickly waved his hand, "that, inconvenient right, you should be... You are with your grandmother there relatives out of it?" I don''t know why, he Sheng came out to eat and talk about work. When she asked, Ling Han suddenly felt guilty. It seemed that the peaceful coexistence these days made him a habit and he didn''t want to break such a harmony. It seems that as long as they say Sheng Enron at the moment, then their painstaking efforts to whitewash the peace will collapse in an instant. In the bathroom, Sheng Enron came out to wash her hands after going to the toilet. Next to the washing table was a beautiful girl of mixed race. She was dressed in a black coat, with cool eyebrows and temperament. She couldn''t help looking more. I didn''t notice when I turned around. I only heard a little girl''s exclamation. When she reacted, the white sweater was covered with oil. The main culprit is a sausage in the hand of the little girl in red who just rushed in¡° My sausage... "Ling Xue couldn''t believe staring at her sausage. She was stunned for two seconds and suddenly began to cry¡° Hey, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t asked you how you hit me. Do you know how much my clothes cost? You can''t afford to sell it... "Are you going to sell my sister?" Behind suddenly rang out a gloomy voice. Sheng Enron frowned, "what''s your sister? You two... "The wailing in the bathroom caused many people to look in the direction of the bathroom. Ye Huanyan instantly remembers that Ling Li and Ling Xue are still in the bathroom. She jumps up from her chair and runs to the bathroom. Aside from the crowd, a woman''s figure turned her back to ye Huanyan, screaming and trying to shake off a girl in black''s hand. Ling Xue is sitting on the ground, mouth open crying, "you bully my sister, you don''t go..." Ling Li''s voice is very cold, simply, pulling the woman''s arm is not willing to let go, from the woman''s red wrist can see how much strength she used¡° Whose child is in charge? You let me go, who bullied your sister? It''s your sister who soiled my clothes. "The woman''s scream was very harsh. It sounds familiar. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and then looked at the woman''s back carefully. It can''t be true? Sheng Enron? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 164 "What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan hurried forward to pull apart the two. Ling Li, 13, inherits her mother Chris''s long legs. She looks like a domestic high school girl. Besides, girls living abroad have always been more mature in dress. She looks like a 17-year-old girl. With her natural athletic talent, she is holding Sheng Enron, It was an overwhelming victory. It''s not easy to be pulled away by Ye Huanyan, Hearing the familiar voice, Sheng Enron frowned and looked up to see ye Huanyan. His face suddenly sank, "ye Huanyan? Don''t tell me you brought these two children. " Ye Huanyan looked back and closed the bathroom door. "As you can see, I brought these two girls, but..." "You mean to find fault, don''t you?" Without waiting for ye Huanyan to finish speaking, Sheng Enron turned his face, "do you know that Ling Han and I are having dinner here, deliberately looking for two children to dirty my clothes and make a fool of myself?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "are you coming to have dinner with Linghan?" "What are you pretending to be?" Sheng An''an''s face sank. "I hate you for pretending to be so high. Get out of here..." "Wait a moment," ye Huanyan raised her arm in front of her, "What else do you want?" "Let''s make it clear first. Our children don''t know you at all. Why do you say they deliberately pick on you? If so, we apologize. If not, I will bring them out, and no one can bully them. " Sheng An''an frowned and pulled the white sweater under his overcoat, "Any bullying? Ye Huanyan, do you know how much this sweater is on me? See? That''s the cheap girl who came out of nowhere and rubbed against me. " "Is that the case?" Ye Huanyan looks at Lingli. Ling Li raised his chin with a haughty look, "Who did it on purpose? I''m washing my hands. Xueer came in to find me. She turned around and accidentally rubbed it. How could it be our intention? " Lingli is a man who has to be reasonable, who has to grab three points. Ye Huanyan knows this very well. When she remembers that she saw Sheng Enron''s poster in the shopping mall before dinner, she knows a little bit about it. She doesn''t bother to tell her. She lowers her head and pulls Ling Xue from the ground, "Sheng Enron, I will compensate you for your clothes. No matter whether the children are intentional or not, I apologize for them, but you also have to apologize to them." Sheng Enron frowns and looks at ye Huanyan in disbelief, "You have a fever? What nonsense? Why should I apologize to these two smelly girls? " "You have to apologize, or twice," said Ye Huanyan, holding Ling Xue''s hand and looking serious, "The first time, you scold Xueer as a cheap girl. The second time, you scold them as smelly girls. You can have no tutor. But in front of children, if people without tutor don''t apologize, they will feel that there is no serious consequence without tutor. If they learn badly, I can''t explain to their parents." Hearing this, Sheng Enron gave a sneer, "Ye Huanyan, are you funny? I have nothing to do with whether your children will learn badly. Even if they lose money, I still have something to do. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. " With that, she opened the bathroom and left without looking back. "Ah, you..." Ling Li was about to catch up, but he was stopped by Ye Huanyan, "You two are almost OK. I''ll compensate them for the money. If you don''t like others, don''t go too far. Did you just see Ling Han?" Two wenches looked at each other, Ling Li reluctantly turned his lips, "then you still said that people without family education should be punished." "It''s you two who made mistakes first. Let''s just save face for your brother Linghan. When we go out later, we''ll assume nothing happened. Do you hear me?" Ling Li slowly breathed out a breath, "OK." That is to say, when they came out of the bathroom, the two girls looked at each other, and a very similar cunning light flashed in their eyes. Back to the restaurant, Ling Han has gone back to his card seat, seems to have just sat down, ye Huanyan''s ears hear Sheng Enron''s complaint. "I just met some unhappy things in the bathroom. You should accompany me this afternoon, or I will be angry all day today." She frowned and avoided Sheng Enron''s provocative eyes. As soon as he sat down, Ling Li reached out to her, "Give it to me." "What?" She was slightly stunned. "Purse, don''t you want to compensate that woman?" Ling Li Yi said, "I''ll give it to her, just to give her an apology." "You want to apologize?" Ye Huanyan felt that she might have heard wrong. Without saying a word, Ling Li opens ye Huanyan''s bag, takes out a stack of banknotes from it with his wallet, and then strides toward the card constellation by the window. Ling Xue takes a meaningful look at ye Huanyan, drinks a mouthful of juice in a hurry, and then follows her sister. Ye Huanyan was in a daze for a long time and didn''t return to her mind. At the moment, Ling Li and her sisters have come to the table of Sheng An''an and Ling Han¡° This is for your sweater. " Ling Li opened his wallet and pulled out a stack of banknotes. "My mother said that if she broke other people''s things, she would pay for it." In front of Ling Han, Sheng Enron would not like to embarrass a little girl. Her complexion slightly a stiff, looked at Ling Han one eye, immediately way, "no, no, elder sister, elder sister also didn''t blame you, later attention is good."¡° Han, these two girls just soiled my sweater in the bathroom. I don''t blame them. They are quite sensible. "¡° "Oh?" Ling Han raised eyebrows and looked at his two little cousins in front of him with great interest¡° Since my sister doesn''t blame us, we are even over the sweater, aren''t we? "¡° Well, this, of course... "Sheng Enron frowned at the more than 1000 banknotes on the table. He was a little depressed. One thousand yuan was not enough to buy a sleeve of her sweater¡° That elder sister just pushed my younger sister''s business. Should I apologize to my younger sister? " Ling Li''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, staring at Sheng Enron. Sheng Enron''s face changed? How do you talk, you child? If you hadn''t soiled my sweater and got in my way, I would have pushed her? "¡° Did you push the snow A quiet male voice came from the opposite side. Sheng Enron''s eyes were stiff, and he quickly explained, "no, Han, listen to me, it''s these two ill bred smelly girls..." she suddenly realized something and felt her neck stiff. "Han, you just called her name? You Ling Li raised his chin and blinked at Ling Han. His voice was clear. "Brother, this elder sister not only pushed Xueer, but also said that we were ill bred and called us cheap girls." Sheng Enron felt that his whole face was rigid. He forced out a smile and looked at Ling Han, "she, is she your sister?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 165 Ling Han''s face sank and his eyes were distant, "What do you say?" Sheng Enron''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, his face chatted and said with a reluctant smile, "that''s really a big water rushing to the Dragon King temple... A misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding..." "Brother, isn''t this your girlfriend?" Ling Li deliberately raised his voice and said contemptuously, "my grandmother and my father and mother don''t seem to like this kind of woman very much, do they?" Sheng Enron''s face is even more black. Ling Han put down the cup in his hand, and his eyebrows were cold, "Enron, I have something else to do today. Let''s make another appointment." "Cold..." Sheng Enron quickly stood up, "I really didn''t mean to, I didn''t know they were your sister." Ling Han has already picked up his coat, took Ling Xue''s hand and decided to leave. Ling Li, who fell behind, looked back at Sheng Enron, "What I just said is not to stimulate you. You''d better keep it in mind. If someone in the world really deserves my brother Linghan, that person can only be ye Huanyan." With these words, Ling Li throws Sheng An''an a proud look, and immediately turns away. Sheng Enron clenched the cloth in his hand, looked over the girl who was very vicious and cunning, coldly looked at the figure of the woman who followed Ling Han and left in a hurry, and clenched her teeth. Ye Huanyan, ye Huanyan again. She is just a tug bottle that Ling Han''s stepmother brought into the Ling family. Why is she worthy of it? What qualifications does she deserve? Ye Huanyan is to see Ling Han led Ling Xue walk away figure, this just in a hurry to pack up things to follow up. She didn''t even have time to figure out what happened, so she followed Ling Han and Ling Xue out of the Japanese food store. "What did you just say? Your brother just left Sheng Enron? " Ling Li followed her, a little cunning flashed in his eyes and whispered, "No matter what I say, my brother is definitely going to have dinner with us now. I don''t help you for free. My mom says that the cost of my skateboard back to the United States will be deducted from my pocket money, and you will pay for it for me." Led by Ling Han, they wandered around the shopping mall and finally went to a Chinese restaurant. After dinner, it was more than 3 p.m. Fortunately, with Lingli and Lingxue, the dining scene is not too embarrassing. Ling Xue''s nest is beside Ling Han. She''s a ten-year-old girl. She''s a little taller than her peers, but she has a childish face. She looks like a five-year-old or six-year-old, and everyone wants to pinch it. Looking at the opposite Ling Han''s spoiling to Ling Han, ye Huanyan sighed in silence. Is Linghan a sister? Ling Li is such an unreasonable girl. She can see at a glance that she is deliberately teasing Sheng Enron. Can he not? Leaving Sheng Enron alone? After dinner, Ling Han wiped his mouth to Ling Xue and said, "it''s late. I''ll take you home." Ye Huanyan is about to agree, and Ling Li cuts in, "But Xueer and I still want to go to the game hall to catch dolls!" Ling Han is a little Leng, looking down at the clever Xueer beside him, "is that right, Xueer?" Ling Xue looks at her sister and nods with a smile. Her voice is sweet, "Yes, grab the doll. I want the snowman doll." Ling Han raised his head and looked at ye Huanyan, "I... I don''t care, or you take them and I''ll go home by myself." As soon as his voice fell, Ling Li rolled his eyes, It''s too much mud to support the wall. Ling Han took a look at Ye Huan Yan, "you brought them out. Now you are going back by yourself. How do you plan to explain to your cousin?" Ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, for a long time to reflect the meaning of Ling Han. Ling Li passed by her and glanced at her, "Idiot." The first floor of the shopping mall is the game hall of Fengyun resurgence. The whole ground floor is full of baby grabbing machines, big and small, all kinds of dolls. After changing a basket of game coins, Lingli takes Lingxue to play in the game hall. As soon as he turns around, he disappears. Ling Han looks at the doll grabbing machine just given up by a couple in front of him, glances at Ye Huan Yan who is holding a frame and is at a loss, "do you want that?" Ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, "ah?" Ling Han''s face was a little uncomfortable. He frowned and said, "idle is also idle. Do you want to stand here until dark?" The doll grabbing machine, which was just abandoned by a couple, has Doraemon in it. It''s very big and grabs three game coins at a time. Ling Han takes three coins from the box in ye Huanyan''s hand and puts them in. He studies the doll grabbing machine and presses the grabbing key. Ye Huanyan murmured in a low voice, "you can''t catch it like this..." Ling Han frowned and said contemptuously, "how can it be?" The next second, the claw of the machine just hooked to Doraemon''s body, but it didn''t lift up completely. It fell down from the crack of the claw. Ling Han''s face suddenly turned black, "is there something wrong with this machine? How can such loose claws be grasped? " Ye Huanyan''s face was slightly stiff. He handed three game coins and said tentatively, "would you like to try again?" Try again, it''s still the same. Three times, failure, four times, failure,... Seeing the man''s face in front of him getting more and more black and angry, ye Huanyan suddenly wanted to laugh. Ling Han''s tone was sulky, "who is the owner of this shop? It''s absolutely impossible for this machine to catch anything. " Ye Huanyan carefully looked at his face, "or, I try?"¡° You Ling Han glanced at her, noncommittal. Ye Huanyan puts the box in her hand into Ling Han''s arms, takes three game coins, and inserts them into the coin hole. After hearing the sound, she starts to rotate the direction adjustment handle. After looking at the distance from the side, she waits until the last second when her claws fall naturally, and then presses the grab key. After Doraemon is firmly grasped, she reaches the top and is shocked. Behind a exclamation, ye Huanyan surprised look back, but see Ling Han face tight appearance. A person who is not so nervous when talking about tens of millions of cooperation shows such a look when looking at a baby grabbing machine? Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, and suddenly saw that his eyes widened. At this time, her hand holding the handle trembled slightly. She went along the way, and the cover of the exit of the doll machine moved, revealing Doraemon''s foot¡° It depends on luck, isn''t it Ling Han takes out the doll from the machine, frowns and puts it into ye Huanyan''s hand. Ye Huanyan nodded, hiding the smile in his heart, "well, it is." Ling Han doesn''t know that ye Huanyan was still in junior high school when she started playing with the doll grabbing machine. She was the bully of the game hall at that time. The boss shivered when he saw her. But in front of the person you like, you should give him some face. After all, men want face most¡° It''s up to you. I should have run out of luck. " Ye Huanyan smiles. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 166 When I finally left the game hall, Ye Huanyan holds a big Doraemon in her hand, and a candy shaped pillow that is used by children. Ling Li and Ling Xue have a good harvest. Each of them carries a "big sack" and walks on the road as if they were a doll vendor ready to set up a stall in the night market. "Brother Linghan, you two caught these two things after working hard for a long time?" Ling Li turned a white eye toward ye Huanyan, "so a large basket of coins is not let ye Huanyan grasp? This idiot looks like a hand wreck. " Ling Han coughed two times, his face chatted, "It''s late. I''ll take you back." It''s getting late, Today is the last day of a five-day fireworks show in the city center starting from New Year''s Eve. Before getting on the bus, fireworks cut a huge hole in the night. The explosion sounds one after another in the night. Ling Xue throws a big bag of dolls into the trunk of Ling Han''s car, and then stands on the side of the road dancing, with a kind of tender voice. "Wow, sister, brother, look at the fireworks party!" As soon as ye Huanyan opened the car door, she raised her head and looked through the windshield in front of the car. Then she saw the night shining brilliantly by fireworks. The sound of fireworks expels the oppressive feeling in the carriage, which makes ye Huanyan feel relieved. Under the background of fireworks rendering, the car drives through the main urban area and towards the old house. The sound of the fireworks gradually faded away. The two girls who had been playing in the back seat for a day didn''t know when they fell asleep. The car gradually fell into silence. "Have all the servants in the old house gone back?" Ling Han''s voice is very light, probably for fear of waking up his two sisters. Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds and nodded, "Well, basically all the servants came back when we went out in the morning. Aunt Zhang should be back at noon." "Is there no problem at home? How about grandma these two days? " "No problem." Ye Huanyan shakes her head and sees that Ling Han wants to talk to her. Unconsciously, he says more, "the old house is very busy these two days. Chris and xiaodouding accompany grandma every day. His uncle often goes out, but he doesn''t go far. He just strolls around the old city and goes back to dinner every day. Ling Li and Ling Xue are not as noisy as before, I know something, but Grandma still said that it''s better for children to be noisy... " After talking a lot, ye Huanyan suddenly realizes that she is talking nonsense again. Her throat seems to be blocked by something. She slowly turns her head and looks at Ling Han nervously. He has a calm face and stares at the road in front of the windshield. The profile of his side is as cold as ever. He holds the steering wheel with both hands seriously. "It''s almost there." Ye Huanyan saw that his two thin lips touched each other a few times, and his voice sounded in his ear. I don''t seem to be tired of myself. She breathed out slowly, nodded and answered, "well." Compared with the bustling downtown high-rise buildings, the firecrackers and red lanterns on the doors of every household in the old city are more meaningful. When getting off the bus, ye Huanyan wakes up the two little girls in the back seat. They knead their eyes and yawn. They stagger to the house. The servant helps to carry the things in the trunk and follows them. Ye Huanyan untied her seat belt and asked, "don''t you come down to see grandma?" Ling Han holds the steering wheel with a light look, "No, I''ll call over there." Over there, he said, is Wen Qingwan''s mother''s home, his grandfather''s home. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, as if she had touched a minefield. She was careful not to ask more. "Then... Then, be careful on your way." She pushed the door open and left with a stiff look. A cold voice came from behind, "I''ll be back before the eighth day of junior high school." I don''t know whether his voice is too small or the night wind is too strong. This voice is a little dreamlike for ye Huanyan, not very real. Ling Han''s car drove far away, only to see a car with black gray exhaust, disappeared in the corner of the street, she stood at the door, a little distracted. His mind echoed the words that just looked back at his mouth and the pale look on his face all the year round, floating in the wind. "The old city is windy and easy to catch a cold. Don''t stand outside. Hurry back." Do you really care about her? She stood in the wind for a long time, took a deep breath, as if secretly determined something in her heart. After a long time, the corner of her mouth finally burst into a smile. Deep in the night, Ye Huanyan couldn''t sleep. She got up and had a look. It was snowing outside. She went out to enjoy the snow with her coat on. She stood at the door and rubbed her hands. A cold wind came on her face. The snow was falling in the courtyard, like cotton wool. With a squeak, a straight figure came out of the opposite room, closed the door stealthily, and then slowly turned back to face ye Huanyan¡° Uncle... This is... "Ye Huanyan stared at Ling Dongyu. A pair of well-defined hands holding half a pack of cigarettes, hearing the sound suddenly back a contraction, the head of Shan Shan looked to ye Huanyan¡° Yan Yan... Well, ha ha, it''s snowing. The scenery is good outside. I''ll come out for a walk. " Under the corridor, Ling Dongyu lights a cigarette at the tip of his finger, takes a puff, and then spits out a puff of smoke contentedly¡° It''s just smoking. Why are you so sneaky? " Ye Huanyan some puzzled, "Chris won''t let you smoke?" Ling Dongyu''s hand holding the cigarette swung, and the smoke under the corridor was heavier. Ye Huanyan hid behind to avoid the smoke filled air¡° She doesn''t care about me Ling Dongyu''s voice is very casual¡° Why is that? "¡° It''s not because Ling Kai made an appointment with him to quit smoking a month ago. " Ling Dongyu frowned and was quite dissatisfied. "How old is this dead boy? He began to learn to smoke. He got it. He made trouble with Chris at home." Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "do you mean Ling Kai is smoking?" The 15-year-old Ling Kai has always been a representative of good conduct, which is in sharp contrast to his father, Ling dongyuwan, who has been out of tune since he was a child. From childhood on, most of his parents asked him to do well, and he didn''t want to do anything. He didn''t look like a child who could smoke¡° That cousin you this is... "How long have I smoked, where so easy to quit, coax the child, you didn''t see anything today." Ling Dongyu turned around and put out the cigarette end on the corridor snow. He grinned at ye Huanyan and said, "don''t tell Ling Kai." With these words, Ling Dongyu raised a leg, directly across the corridor of the wooden railings, across the snow courtyard, light handed back to the house. Ye Huanyan had no choice but to smile. Just about to go back to the house, there was another squeak. Ye Huanyan was stunned. When he looked up, he saw Ling Kai standing at the door of the room, holding half a pack of cigarettes in his hand. When he saw ye Huanyan, his face was a bit tight, just like Ling Dongyu. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 167 Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, "It''s snowing outside. Go to bed early." After that, she stood up and went to her room, Ling Kai was stunned, He thought it was late at night, so there would be no one outside. He didn''t expect to meet ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan was in the Ling family when he was very young. In his mind, ye Huanyan was not an outsider. It was only at the funeral of Ling Dongming two years ago when he heard his relatives talking about how to arrange ye Huanyan that he suddenly remembered that ye Huanyan was not from the Ling family. "Sister Yan..." he called her hoarse. "Well..." Ye Huan Yan turned his head, "what''s the matter?" "Can I sit in your room for a while?" Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, Ling Kai quickly explained, "if I don''t smoke, I can''t sleep. I want to talk to you for a while." Ye Huanyan''s room is lit with tranquilizing incense, which is light in taste. Coupled with the heating in the room, it makes people feel sleepy as soon as they enter the door and sit down. Lingkai has put away his cigarette case. Ye Huanyan wrapped her snack box from the head of the bed and put it on the table, "These are from my friend years ago. They are sweet, salty and sour. You can eat whatever you like." Ling Kai was stunned, "Sister, I''m not a child." This made ye Huanyan pause with her snack hand, and her face looked a little chatty, "Yes, you can have some tea." A teenage boy, who has just entered the rebellious period, should be reluctant to be treated as a child, although in ye Huanyan''s eyes, 15-year-old Ling Kai is indeed a child. Ling Kai lowered his head and took a sip of his tea cup, It''s jasmine tea. It''s fragrant and has aftertaste, just like her. "Are you and brother Linghan really going to get married?" He asked suddenly, Ye Huanyan Leng a second, "you know?" She went to ask her grandmother for her affair with Ling Han more than half a year ago. Before Ling Han gave up her consent, her grandmother didn''t want her reputation to be damaged, so she didn''t publicize it to the public. However, Ling Kai was a family member. When she came back to celebrate the new year, she talked about it when her grandmother chatted with Chris It''s normal, too. Lingkai frowned, "So it''s true? Do you agree? " Ye Huanyan laughs at himself. What else do you agree with or disagree with when you ask for something? Seeing that she didn''t speak but just laughed, Ling Kai''s brow wrinkled deeper, "Also, Ling Han is a very good person. All women should like him." "How old are you? Have you begun to like what you don''t like? " Ye Huanyan suddenly looked at Ling Kai with great interest, "you are not in love, are you?" Ling Kai''s face suddenly turned red, "no, sister Yan, you think too much." Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and looked up at the wall clock, "If you don''t have it, you can''t, Lingkai. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." It''s more than one o''clock in the morning. Lingkai seems to be not tired, but ye Huanyan''s eyelids have begun to fight. She can''t help yawning, sighing that children are in good spirits. Although Lingkai didn''t want to leave, it was hard to stay when he saw ye Huanyan yawning. Seeing Lingkai go to the door, ye Huanyan suddenly opens his mouth, "Smoking is not good for your health. It''s also a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. If you have any trouble, you''d better say it. If you like, I can listen to it at any time." Ling Dongyu is a fool, and now he is in his thirties. He does something out of tune all day long. He asks Chris to help him wipe his ass. there are many children in his family, and it''s normal that Chris can''t control him. It''s a miracle that Ling Kai can grow up to be such an excellent teenager. Therefore, ye Huanyan doesn''t think that he is a little rebellious about smoking. He just reminds him that it''s bad for his health. Ling Kai''s figure was slightly stiff, and suddenly whispered, "I''m not bothered." After closing the door, Lingkai stood at the door of Ye Huanyan''s room, slowly exhaled, took out the half pack of cigarettes from his down jacket pocket, hesitated for a while, and threw them into the dustbin. He and his two younger sisters knew ye Huanyan at the same time. It was only ten years ago that he was five years old. Among the three, he began to remember things first. Therefore, these ten years are the ones he remembers very clearly. The next morning, Ling Xue''s screams and cheers rang out in the courtyard. Ye Huanyan rubbed her eyes and yawned when she got up, the two sisters had already made a snowman in the courtyard. See ye Huanyan come out, Ling Li split hand pulled the scarf on her neck, "borrow it." Then she tied her scarf around the snowman''s neck. Ye Huanyan touched the cold wind wantonly kiss neck, knot solid sneeze, is completely awake. "Lingli, don''t you have a scarf around your neck?" Ling Kai''s voice sounded at his side. Ling Li''s head didn''t turn back. "I''m cold..." Ye Huan Yan''s face was black. Before she could react, her neck was suddenly warm. The plaid Burberry Scarf had already circled around her neck. As soon as she lowered her head, she smelled a faint fragrance of washing powder¡° Sister Yan, please use mine first. " Ye Huanyan quickly reached out to pull, "no, no, if you are frozen..." "I''m a man." The boy''s stubborn eyes were full of some strange brilliance. Ye Huanyan also did not refuse, "well, you pull the collar high, don''t give yourself cold." As soon as the voice fell, a snowball exploded on the right shoulder. Snowflakes are splashing. Ye Huanyan exclaimed in surprise. As soon as he turned back, he was pulled back by Lingkai. Suddenly, a snowball fell from the sky and hit the window¡° Ling Li, you have enough... "Ling Kai''s voice sounded in front of him, a little serious. Obviously, Ling Li is not so easy to listen to her brother. When Ling Kai is so angry, she is more energetic. Ling Xue makes it in the back, she throws it in the front, and four or five snowballs come one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Huanyan''s surroundings are in a mess. Ling Kai was suddenly annoyed. He took two regiments from the ground and threw them to the two culprits in the distance¡° Ah... "I heard Ling Xue scream," brother, don''t throw it in my collar. It''s freezing to death... "Ling Li yelled," don''t be afraid of me to help you get revenge. " Ye Huanyan passed a snowball to Lingkai and said, "quick, preemptive..." there was a lot of screaming and laughing in the courtyard. Through the window, Chris, a blonde, looked back at her husband, who was teasing xiaodouding on the sofa. He frowned and said, "Dongyu, ah Kai is having a snowball fight outside."¡° Just fight. I''m tired of reading in my study every day, and my brain will be damaged. " Her husband''s casual voice came from the sofa, mixed with the giggle of xiaodouding¡° Ah Kai put his scarf around Yan Yan''s neck. "¡° It''s not stupid to know how to respect and cherish women. " Chris looked sad. "You really don''t worry..." "what are you worried about?" Ling Dongyu raised his head and looked out of the window with a smile. "He doesn''t have the ability to rob people from Ling Han?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 168 When Ling Han stepped into the east courtyard, the snowball came right in front of him. "Pa" of a burst, snowflakes splashed. His face froze and he looked in the direction of the snowball. Behind the painted red wooden column in the corridor, ye Huanyan is looking at him in surprise. Today, it''s not the eighth day of junior high school. How did he come back? Ling Li''s head came out from behind the opposite snowdrift and exclaimed, "Ah..." "Ye Huanyan, how old are you? Follow the children? " Ling Han frowned. "Brother Linghan, don''t blame sister Yan. We''re playing with her." Ye Huanyan side of the body, the shadow of the pillar out of a figure. It turned out to be Lingkai. Ling Han noticed Ye Huan Yan''s scarf around his neck. His face suddenly sank. "It''s snowy all over the yard and corridor. It''s fun to fall and kowtow?" Ling Han''s return stops the snow fight. Aunt Zhang comes to the courtyard and urges several people to go out for breakfast. When Ling Li and Ling Xue see that the situation is not good, they rub oil under their feet and follow Aunt Zhang. There was only ye Huanyan in the courtyard, who was at a loss. Beside him was a Ling Kai about her height, and Ling Han, who came slowly into the courtyard. Of course, there is also a couple hiding in the opposite room to watch the excitement, plus a small bean. "Don''t you worry that your son will be crushed by Linghan and his self-esteem will suffer?" Chris looks out of the window worried. Ling Dongyu''s legs are up, and his face doesn''t matter, "If you don''t let him get frustrated, there will be no place for his adolescent agitation. He''s 15 years old, and he hasn''t had a fight, and he hasn''t argued with others. He''s letting others do everything. He doesn''t even have a hobby. I don''t think he looks like my son." Chris rolled his eyes, "You are so addicted. Didn''t he learn from you?" "I smoke to enjoy, he smoke to vent, not the same." "You always have a point." Chris didn''t bother to talk to him. He turned and continued to look out the window. From the window to the door, As Ling Han approached, he glanced at Ling Kai, "You go to dinner first." On weekdays, Ling Han is the eldest cousin. No matter what he says, his younger brother and sister are absolutely speechless. Even the most naughty Ling Li is scared by his eyes. Ling Kai has a good temper and is clever since childhood. He has never scolded him, It''s the first time he''s ever looked at me like this. It always makes him feel a little contemptuous. Lingkai suddenly has a temper, and is very persistent in front of Ye Huanyan, "Brother Linghan, Aunt Zhang told us to have dinner. Let''s go together." "You go first." "Sister Yan and I have something else to say." Before Ling Han finished speaking, Ling Kai interrupted, Ling Han''s face sank slightly, "What can you tell her?" "This is my affair with sister Yan." With these words, Ling Kai looked back at ye Huanyan, "elder sister, what you said last night still counts?" last night? Ling Han frowned and stared at Ling Kai warily. Ye Huanyan didn''t notice anything strange, hesitated and nodded, "well, count, how do you suddenly, what do you want to say now?" "I have something for you. Come with me." Without saying a word, Ling Kai took her by the wrist and walked towards his room. "Ye Huanyan..." Ling Han''s voice rang out coldly behind her. He rushed back to the old house early in the morning, just to see her look like an idiot who didn''t see anything? Ye Huanyan looked back at him in a hurry, and said in a hurry before he was pulled away by Lingkai, "Well, you go to dinner first. Lingkai may ask me something. I''ll go later." Watching ye Huanyan''s figure disappear at the door of Lingkai''s room, Linghan''s face turns blue. He pushes ye Huanyan''s door open and goes straight in. In the opposite room. "You really don''t care?" Chris said "What can I do for you?" "Yan Yan is eleven years older than Ling Kai!" "What is eleven years older?" Ling Dongyu put xiaodouding back on the sofa and sat up straight, "No matter how old you are, you can''t catch up with Yan Yan." "Is there anyone who belittles his son so much?" Chris suddenly got a little upset, "Do you want Ling Kai to catch up or not..." "Of course I am..." Chris''s voice did not fall, and suddenly he did not know what he thought. Ling Dongyu slowly spit out four words, "Qi Ren worries about heaven." Lingkai took out an exquisite eight sound box of carousel from the trunk and handed it to ye Huanyan, "this is for you." Ye Huanyan''s eyes brightened, "New Year''s gift!" Ling Kai opened his mouth, and finally nodded, "I think so."¡° Is that all you want to tell me? "¡° Ang, and¡° What else Ye Huanyan raised her head doubtfully. Ling Kai''s face is seven points similar to Ling Dongyu''s. the remaining three points are inherited from his mother Chris, who has deep mixed blood pupils. Although he is a 15-year-old, he is no younger than his peers. Apart from his height, he is already a graceful young man¡° I applied to study in University ahead of time. When I graduate from University, can you come to my graduation ceremony¡° "Ah?" Ye Huanyan was stunned, "graduation ceremony? Aren''t your parents going? "¡° They are them, you are you. " In the face of Lingkai''s persistent appearance, ye Huan Yan hesitated, "if you are not busy, it should be OK."¡° In a year, I''ll finish all my lessons. " Smell speech, ye Huanyan pinches finger to calculate for a while, complexion a stiff, "you plan to graduate from University at the age of 16?"? What a bully? " She suddenly felt a little ashamed. After all, as a sister, she was not a good example in learning. Ling Kai thought she didn''t believe it. She turned the suitcase upside down and put all her certificates and awards in front of Ye Huanyan. "Sister, you see, this is the champion certificate of the state swimming competition, this is the debate competition, this is the art exhibition, this is..." ye Huanyan experienced the shivering feeling in front of Xueba. All of a sudden, she felt that Ling Kai didn''t find himself to be a bosom sister. He''s here to crush himself with intelligence to achieve spiritual pride¡° Well, Lingkai, I''m a little hungry. I''ll go to dinner first. You''re so... You''re so... You''re so good. Study hard and make progress every day. " Ye Huanyan''s eagerness to get out of the door of the tomb was quite a bit of a runaway. As soon as she closed her door, she breathed a sigh of relief, but when she saw the figure in front of the table, her body became stiff again¡° Why are you here? "¡° Waiting for you. " Ling Han''s face was a little sullen. He stared at the scarf around her neck and asked, "don''t you have a scarf yourself? Like to use other people''s This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 169 Ye Huanyan subconsciously looked down at the scarf on her neck. After a look, she felt that the scarf was just stained with the light of Xueba in the room. She quickly took off the scarf and hung it on the hanger at the door. "I''ll give it back to Lingkai later." Ling Han''s face softened a little. He gave a dry cough, "What did Lingkai tell you just now?" At the mention of this, ye Huan''s face became stiff, You can''t say that you were crushed by Xueba and ran away in front of him. It''s humiliating to think about it. "Nothing, nothing." "Nothing?" Ling Han looked at ye Huanyan with a chill in his eyes "It''s just a child. What can I say?" This sentence made him quite satisfied. A child, isn''t it a child? He sneered, originally to blame ye Huanyan''s words immediately also pressed down, sullen and dead. But someone who is regarded as a kid doesn''t think so. When a boy is in his early teens, he is eager to grow up and protect his beloved girl. Lingkai is no exception. Since the Bayin box that Ling Kai sent to ye Huanyan was accepted by her, he paid more and more attentions. No matter what was novel or not, he had to take it to ye Huanyan for a chance. Once or twice, it''s OK. After many times, even Ling Li knows something about it. He says to himself that a mindless idiot like ye Huanyan can always be favored by men. Ling Kai had his own attitude of gallantry, but Ling Han''s face became more and more heavy day by day. If other men are OK, this is his cousin. I feel a little helpless. Breakfast in the morning, a group of people have arrived, but did not see Ling Kai, fast meal time Ling Kai, holding a white sugar cake wrapped in oil paper as a gift, glides to the living room and gives the white sugar cake to ye Huanyan, which makes ye Huanyan feel embarrassed. "Sister Yan, try this. I bought it in the city with Uncle Zhang in the morning. It tastes the same as the white sugar cake I ate when I was a child. It''s your favorite." "Thank you, then. Let''s share it." Although ye Huanyan is smiling, her face is a little chatty, which is not very interesting. Ling Kai waved his hand, "no, you don''t have to. You eat this. Besides, I bought a lot. You eat first, and I''ll share it with you." So the old lady was very happy, "Today, we''ve been blessed with Yan Yan. Xiao Kai went out to buy sugar cakes early in the morning." There was a lot of laughter in the room. Ling Dongyu glanced at Ling Han who didn''t speak on one side and said, "why don''t you wait another two years for Yan Yan? In a few years, you can move to the United States when Ling Kai is older and be my daughter-in-law." The old lady, Aunt Zhang and several servants all laughed. Ling Kai''s face was a little red, and he avoided the people''s teasing eyes, But ye Huanyan had no choice but to show her hand, with a smile on her face, "Second uncle, can you not make fun of me? If the second grandmother gives birth to you a few years later, you will be as old as me. " There was another smile, In addition to Ling Dongyu, no one noticed that Ling Han, who was standing behind the old lady, was even darker than the bottom of the pot. afternoon, The family chatted and drank tea in the living room, Ling Han came back from the front yard with two big food boxes in his hand. "Ling Han elder brother..." Ling Li was the first to see Ling Han. He put down the red rope he was still weaving and ran out, "what''s the good food?" Ling Han took a look at Ye Huan Yan and said faintly, "Wu Fang Zhai bought some snacks, mung bean cake, yellow dragon cake and so on. Let''s have a taste in the afternoon." Ling Dongyu is playing with xiaodouding in his arms on the sofa. Wen Yan takes a look at it with his head askew. "Doesn''t wufangzhai open after the 15th anniversary every year? Where did you come from? " "Coincidentally." Light two words, let Ling East Yu Yang Yang eyebrow, but did not ask what. Plates of exquisite cakes are distributed in front of the public. Ling Dongyu watches with great interest as Ling Han divides the snacks in the food box from the old lady first, then to him and Chris, then to Ling Kai, then to Ling Li and Ling Xue, and finally to ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan looks light, thanks, still bow to weave their own Chinese knot. Looking at this situation, Ling Dongyu slowly sighed, lowered his voice and whispered in Chris''s ear, "in this state, our son is still very hopeful." Chris looked back at him and said, "keep it down..." Although the old lady''s ears were not very good, she saw Ling Dongyu''s furtive look, "What are you muttering to your daughter-in-law? Tell us, too. " Chris is slightly a Leng. Every time she answers, Ling Dongyu suddenly smiles, "I told Chris that when I was in primary school, the monitor of our class and my deskmate were very funny."¡° "Oh?" The old lady came to be interested, "let''s all listen to what happened in primary school." Ling Dongyu handed xiaodouding to his wife and cleared his throat. "The monitor of my primary school always gave me stationery and books last time. He was also very generous. He brought food to the whole class every time. He was also the last one to give me the same table. Later, one persimmon he brought was rotten, and my deskmate didn''t give it to me directly, Later, the whole class found out about it, and gradually began to isolate my deskmate. My deskmate began to be bullied by her classmates. She was on duty, sweeping the toilet and taking out the garbage, but my deskmate was very unlucky. From primary school to junior high school, and then to senior high school, she was in the same class with the monitor. This situation lasted for several years. "¡° What happened later? " The old lady glared and asked, "my deskmate always thought the monitor hated her. Every time I saw the monitor, I walked around." Ling Dongyu laughed. "Later, until the day when my deskmate got married, the monitor drank too much and refused to leave. He said he wanted to take me to my deskmate. He was almost beaten by the bridegroom. We knew that he had been secretly in love with my deskmate for many years." The old lady did not understand, "pure nonsense, like her, why bully her?" Ling Dongyu raised her eyebrows and kept paying attention to Ling Han''s face. "It''s not bullying her, it''s someone''s personality. The more you like something, the more formal you are. In order to give someone a piece of candy, you''ll give everyone around you a piece of candy, for fear of being discovered."¡° Isn''t that stupid? " The old lady said with a smile, "you little boy, you thought you were going to tell an interesting story, so you told a story about a fool who told you nonsense." The children all laughed with support, even Chris also laughed, not because of the story, but because the old lady so unreservedly laughed at his father. Ling Han has been expressionless, sitting in a chair drinking tea and snacks, seems indifferent to his story¡° It''s not bullshit, "Ling Dongyu''s eyes flashed a shrewd light." later, my deskmate married me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 170 When Ling Dongyu and Chris got married, they were still in high school. Before they were old enough to get a license, they had a wedding first. The wedding also invited class students, one of whom was drunk and made trouble, and later became a joke for everyone. The old lady was slightly stunned. She seemed to recall something and suddenly laughed, "You are a bad thief, so when you got married, the young man who drank too much was the monitor you said?" "It''s just across from Chris''s house. I didn''t get the first month. I won in the end." Ling Dongyu takes a meaningful look at Ling Han and does not hide the smile in his eyes. The old lady Wu thinks that Ling Dongyu wants to publicize her puppy love history to the children, but ye Huanyan doesn''t hear anything wrong. Only Chris laughs at Ling Han apologetically, and then turns back to warn and stares at Ling Dongyu. After dinner, Ling Dongyu is leaning on the railing of the courtyard, with a toothpick in his mouth. He doesn''t look like a father at all. Ling Han left a room full of laughter and went over. "Second uncle, when are you leaving?" He asked. Ling Dongyu was not displeased, but deliberately made an exaggerated look of heartbreak, "I''ve only been back for a few days. You''re looking forward to my leaving. How annoying I am..." Ling Han was used to his unorthodox appearance and frowned at him, "I just asked casually." "You''re not casual," Ling Dongyu said with a smile, her teeth shining white in the moonlight. "I''m leaving this Saturday." The tense look on Ling Han''s face relaxed a little. At the same time, a sly look appeared in Ling Dongyu''s eyes, "But I''m going to leave Lingkai here. His school requires a period of foreign experience in voluntary labor. I think it''s good to stay at home, and there''s a care." Ling Han''s face sank suddenly, "Are you serious?" "Well, there is such a thing. Whether I want to leave him here or not depends on how you answer my question." Ling Han frowned, The second uncle is an old fox. He really deserves his reputation. "What do you want to know?" At night, under the railing in front of the house, the figure was graceful. The lanterns and window flowers swayed slightly in the wind, making a rustling sound. Then, Ling Dongyu''s voice was rare and serious, "Have you ever thought about the person you want to spend your life with in the future?" Ling Han frowned and looked at Ling Dongyu. The outline of his facial features was not clear under the yellow light, Three days later in the morning, Ling Dongyu''s family returned to the United States. When I left after breakfast, Ye Huanyan and Ling Han went to the airport to see them off. The old lady was not very well and couldn''t stand the toss. For the first time this year, she didn''t come out to see them off. Because of many luggage and people, Zhang Bo drove a car, and Ling Han also drove a car. There is still an hour left before boarding time when they arrive at the airport, which is enough for them to have a final chat in the hall. "I sent you your skateboard yesterday. International logistics is estimated to be slower, but it should be received before the end of the month. If you get it, please let me know." After telling Lingli, ye Huanyan hands her handbag to her two sisters, "By the way, it''s food. There are snacks made in wufangzhai, mung bean cakes, coconut cakes and rose cakes that Lingxue likes. Anyway, I''ve bought some for you with all kinds of flavors. After vacuum sealing, you should be able to pass the security check. If you can''t eat the plane meal, you can eat this." Lingxue and Lingli are two picky eaters. The plane meal will not suit their taste. Listening to ye Huanyan''s nagging, Ling Li is very uncomfortable. He takes a bored look at Ling Kai, who is standing far away. Seeing that he is looking at ye Huanyan melancholy, Ling Li immediately sighs helplessly and asks back, "Hey, ye Huanyan, what do you think of my brother with a woman''s eye on a man, regardless of age?" Hearing this, ye Huanyan blushed and whispered, "Thank you for the restaurant before..." Ling Li was stunned for a moment. He sighed in silence and turned his eyes in disgust, I''m talking about Ling Kai. She''s a real idiot. Looking at ye Huanyan''s coy appearance, Ling Li shivered, touched his arm, waved his hand and muttered as he turned back, "I don''t want to tell you. Anyway, it''s impossible. I''m sorry that my brother has just been killed in the cradle." Lingli murmurs. Ye Huanyan doesn''t care about her either. There is a warmth in her palm. Her eyes are slightly lowered, Ling Xue''s mouth is filled with sugar from ye Huanyan. As soon as she speaks, it smells of strawberry. She is holding ye Huanyan''s hand with a smile, "Sister Yan, if you have time, come to my house, OK?" Ye Huanyan touched her head, "OK." Until I said hello to everyone, and finally let the drooling little Douding give me a kiss, I waved goodbye to the noisy family. Looking at them queuing into the security gate, ye Huanyan slowly breathed out a breath, as if to himself, saying, "the Spring Festival is over." Every year this family comes and goes, but it makes people feel lonely. Ling Han turned his head and looked down at her. "Let''s go. Grandma is waiting to go home for lunch." Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "Oh, good." After lunch, they have to pack up their things and move back to Linghan''s villa from the old house, because tomorrow, all employees of Huanyu Group will officially go to work, and the boss is no exception. The temporary peaceful coexistence of the Spring Festival is finally over. In the afternoon, when she left the old house with her luggage, Aunt Zhang stood in the middle of the two stone lions at the gate and waved to them. As ye Huanyan sat in the car, she saw that Aunt Zhang was getting smaller and smaller, and finally turned into an invisible black spot. Suddenly, she felt empty in her heart. Spring Festival seems to be a time machine, flying back to the past, had a rare good time. But now the time machine fails. Her good times, just like Aunt Zhang just now, become farther and farther, smaller and smaller, and finally disappear¡° I''ll hand in the summary of the annual meeting tomorrow. In addition, I''ll inform the heads of all departments tomorrow morning to hold a meeting at the beginning of the year and make a little preparation. I''ll give them specific questions at the meeting. " The voice of Linghan suddenly rings in the carriage, and ye Huanyan is stunned. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from the atmosphere of the Spring Festival. When she saw Ling Han''s eyes in the mirror, she suddenly woke up, "Oh, OK, I see."¡° There are also red envelopes for the Spring Festival. Remember to inform the financial department to do a good job in issuing them. Don''t make any mistakes. "¡° Well, "..." OK, I''ll write it down. "..." As night gradually falls, the black car runs on the road leading to the main urban area. In the car is the cold voice of Ling Han, who orders ye Huanyan to do the next day in an orderly way. Ye Huanyan vaguely felt that although Ling Han was giving her orders in advance for her work tomorrow, it was a bit harsh for today when she was still on holiday, but his tone was very familiar and relaxed, and every work was described in great detail, which was not as cold as before. It''s like a conversation that deliberately breaks the rigid atmosphere in the car. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 171 On the first day after the Spring Festival holiday, according to the company''s rules, every employee should be given a red envelope. The red envelope on the financial side is ready. Ye Huanyan sent an email to the person in charge of each department in advance, and went to the financial department early to get the red envelope from each department. As for the Secretary''s red envelope, ye Huanyan is responsible for it. Early in the morning, the mouth of those who send and receive red envelopes is full of auspicious words. Even in the Secretary''s office, which is quiet all the year round, it is rare to have a bit more laughter. After the meeting, Linghan calls ye Huanyan to the office. The meeting of the company decided to have a long-term cooperation with Lai Baoli jewelry. The premise is that this season when Lai Baoli jewelry comes to the market, the advertising department of Huanyu media will first give them the template of advertising endorsement. This is something that we started to talk about years ago. Li Zong, the boss of Lai Baoli jewelry, especially likes Sheng Enron ¡£ "This case is for you to follow up." Ling Han raised his eyes and looked at ye Huanyan with a flat face. "The planning department has handed in the plan, and the last round of modification has been passed. No one knows the process and precautions of the endorsement of Baoli jewelry better than you." Ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, hesitated and nodded. Ling Han is a person who can hardly bring her personal affairs to work. The relationship between her and Sheng Enron is subtle, but from the perspective of work, no one is more suitable for the job of advertising endorsement supervisor than her. "The specific work progress will be reported to Qiaomu after work every day, and he will communicate with laibaoli jewelry." "Well, I see." When ye Huanyan came out of the office with the final draft of the plan and walked into the Secretary''s office, she suddenly remembered that she had not done the repeated mechanical work here for a long time. Years ago, I was busy with the annual meeting, and I went out all the time. After the new year, I received the endorsement shooting of Baoli jewelry. I''m afraid there are few opportunities to sit in the office. From the point of view of work, Ling Han transferred her out on business. If she was promoted in the future, her resume would be beautiful and it would be a support for her. However, from the point of view of her personal affairs, maybe Ling Han didn''t want to see herself, so she asked her to work outside. Not long after ye Huanyan left, Ling Han dialed the office telephone at hand, and the voice of arbor rang from the other end of the phone. "How are things going?" "The address has been selected, the decoration has started today, and it can be completed in about a month. The record of the industry and Commerce Bureau has come down, and the company will announce the establishment of an independent subsidiary in the advertising section at the end of next month." "Don''t make it public beforehand." Ling Han''s voice is very calm. The tree on the other end of the phone is silent for a few seconds, and then he understands. "I understand." Although Huanyu media is one of the best media companies in the world, it focuses on the cultivation of artists and the construction of the development platform of wanghong. As for advertising, it has always been handed over to the outsourcing company, and the advertising planning department of the group headquarters is a decoration. Now, if you want to get the advertising part out, you have to do a good job in this case of Baoli jewelry in the future, so it is necessary to separate it out and develop independently. Before hanging up the phone, Qiaomu thought about something that the manager of the subsidiary company had not yet determined, and then asked, "by the way, Mr. Ling, the representative of Baoli jewelry, who do you want to follow up?" "After starting work tomorrow, Secretary ye will report the work progress to you every day." The tree was slightly stunned, "What''s the problem?" Ling Han''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "No, just a little surprised. Are you going to let Secretary ye..." Speaking of this, Qiaomu hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak too directly. He took a deep breath and spoke in a different way, "I will try my best to help her complete the endorsement plan of this visit to Baoli jewelry." Ling Han answered and seemed very satisfied with his attitude. After hanging up, arbor holds the mobile phone and frowns. Ling Han plans to separate Huanyu''s advertising department from the planning department to set up a separate subsidiary. In fact, it has been a year since the plan was made. Everyone, including him, thinks that no matter what happens, the manager of the advertising company will choose an experienced one from the planning department It''s up to you. Arbor also thought that maybe it would be cold. After all, Linghan has never been a person who plays cards according to common sense. Maybe he will arrange a new person, maybe an elite recommended by headhunting company, or other possibilities are not ruled out, but he didn''t expect it to be ye Huanyan. What kind of weight ye Huanyan is in Linghan''s heart? I''m afraid it needs to be reconsidered at the beginning of this matter. There are several different options for the content of the endorsement shooting plan, including professional studio and location, Huanyu has a studio specially prepared for artists to shoot pictorial and photo. The place is large enough, the equipment is complete enough, and the photographer is experienced enough. After ye Huanyan checked the venue, she found it not in line with her vision, so she contacted Ji Xiaoyue to find a new studio and a new location. As a result, on the day of shooting, we met the first problem. Sheng Enron doesn''t agree to go on location. She insists on shooting in the private studio on the first floor of Huanyu Group building. "Location? Are you kidding? I will be recognized when I go out. How can you protect my personal safety? You''ll be surrounded by people and you won''t be able to finish shooting. " In the nanny''s car, Sheng Enron''s shrill voice comes. The car has been parked in the underground parking lot of Huanyu Group. She only gives ye Huanyan two choices. The first is that she gets off the car now and goes to Huanyu''s studio to shoot. The second is that her car drives away directly. This endorsement allows her to find someone else. Ye Huanyan rushed from the location field, her legs had to be broken before she got into Sheng Enron''s nanny car¡° Miss Sheng, when you sign the endorsement, you should abide by our agreement. There are two sets of exterior and interior scenes, one of which can''t be less. " Ye Huanyan went straight in and put her words on the surface. Sheng Enron raised his eyebrows and looked at ye Huanyan contemptuously. "The location you set is in the scenic area. It''s all tourists. Even if you wrap me up as a mummy, I can guarantee that someone can recognize me. Do you mean to harm me?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "the plan was approved by general manager Ling in person, and no one has the right to decide privately except her. The location arrangement in Zhoushan scenic area was also signed and agreed by general manager Ling. As for the tourists you said, we will arrange the site clearance and try our best to keep away from tourists."¡° Don''t take Linghan to crush me. What are you doing Sheng Enron''s face sank and his eyes were filled with sullen, "do you really think that your identity is a great existence in the Ling family?" Smell speech, leaf Huan Yan facial expression suddenly a stiff, surprised of see to Sheng Enron. Her identity... "You are just the oil bottle that Ling Han''s stepmother brought to the Ling family. Without Jiang Meilan, you are just a superfluous existence in the Ling family. People with a little face will not die in a family that doesn''t belong to them. It''s time to pack up and leave." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 172 Sheng Enron''s words were angry and urgent. He didn''t seem to want to leave any way back, Ye Huan''s face was ugly, and her eyes were full of consternation. She looked at Sheng Enron, and was caught off guard by her sudden words, "How do you know..." "How do I know?" Sheng Enron impolitely interrupts ye Huanyan and sneers, "It''s not difficult to find one or two photos of you in the house that Ling Han gave me." Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly tightened and looked at Sheng Enron. The house to Sheng Enron, Linghan did not let people empty it? You still have her stuff? Seeing ye Huanyan''s strange look, Sheng Enron frowned and said in a cold voice, "Don''t be paranoid. Since the house was handed over to me, the things in it will be disposed of by me. I''ve already thrown away your rags. If you don''t believe me, I sincerely invite you to have a look. I''ll return the words you said to me intact." Sheng An''an''s words are sharp, his lips are full of sarcasm, and he looks at Ye Huan Yan coldly, "Don''t take yourself too seriously." Ye Huanyan eyes a shock, fingers can not help but grip a few minutes. Sheng Enron''s words were like a knife on the original wound of her body, drawing a cut according to the original road, allowing the blood to flow, and sprinkling salt up madly. Sheng Enron felt a little relieved when she saw that she was very sad, and she was a little proud in her eyes. Even when she learned about the relationship between Ling Han and ye Huanyan these days, all the resentment she had accumulated in her chest was swept away. There must be a lot of problems between them. Even if she can see that Linghan cares about ye Huanyan, she can also see that ye Huanyan has feelings for Linghan, but there are still some problems between them? So think, this ye Huan Yan, also just so. It''s just a loser. "So you''re taking revenge?" Ye Huanyan''s voice has lost the arrogance of secretary ye in the past. At the moment, it seems powerless, with the whole person''s shoulder, it''s a little short. Sheng Enron sneered, "I just want to remind you not to take Ling Han and yourself seriously. What about knowing each other for ten years? How about day and night? Do you dare to point out to me when you think you have support? If Linghan really cares about you, he won''t let me intervene between you. " Her speaking speed is not fast, but it shows her attitude of not taking ye Huanyan seriously. "It''s my business with him. You don''t have to say much." Ye Huanyan brow deep lock, some unhappy. "Yes? So justified? Then why don''t you dare tell the company about your relationship? " Ye Huanyan''s face sank, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t do anything," Sheng Enron sneered, "but I think you are very pitiful. Whether it''s his sister or his lover, once the identity is exposed, it''s not a good name and a bad word." After that, she laughed even more, "and believe it or not, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Ling Han will not hesitate to drive you away from the company, will he?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank to the extreme. In her clenched fist, her nails were almost embedded in the flesh. The anger in her eyes had reached the peak. She was biting her teeth and her voice was cold, "You threaten me?" "Secretary ye, don''t speak so hard. It''s just that you leave Huanyu. What''s the big deal? Can''t you find a better company than Huanyu with your ability? But I have identified Ling Han, and I don''t intend to leave a way for myself. " Ye Huanyan stares at Sheng Enron''s dangerous eyes for a long time. After a long silence, she finally spits out a sentence in her mouth. Her tone is a little stiff, and she can hear her reluctance, "Come on, your terms." Since her work, she has rarely compromised with others. She was taught by Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming. She has her own set of rules in her work, which no one can break, but now she has to break. "To speak for Baoli jewelry, everything will be done according to my wishes, the location of the location, and the shooting of the interior. What I say is what I say." Sure enough, that''s the idea Sheng Enron made. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, his face like frost, "The plan has been decided. If you want to overthrow it and start over again, and you are not satisfied with Baoli company, I still have to pack up my things and go. I''m going to go everywhere. That''s your idea." Sheng Enron said, "you think too much. You are not satisfied with the endorsement. In addition to you leaving, I will be responsible for the crimes in Linghan. How can I do things that are not good for me? Besides, why did the endorsement appoint me to shoot? Don''t you know? With the relationship between me and President Li, you can shoot again You can pass even if it''s rotten. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just don''t like the two places you choose." Ye Huanyan pondered for a few seconds, "where do you want to choose?" Sheng Enron''s eyes turned gently, smiling provocatively, "location shooting, what do you think of my family?" Smell speech, leaf Huan Yan originally tight facial expression, at the moment have appeared a crack, become quite embarrassed. I don''t need to think about what Sheng Enron called my home. Fujinyuanling old villa. The carriage was silent for a few seconds, and finally ye Huanyan''s voice was heard. She was helpless. Although she was not reconciled, although she felt the pain of tearing her heart, and although she felt that her self-esteem had been trampled down by the woman in front of her, she agreed. Anyway, she has to stay in Huanyu and Linghan. She knew that once her relationship with Ling Han was made public, Ling Han would never leave her with her again. At that time, everything would be over. Huanyu Group President Office, arbor will work report completed, just about to leave, but Ling Han stopped¡° The shooting of noble jewelry is set in Zhoushan. Remember to remind the shooting team to take rainproof measures. " Linghan''s voice was a little concerned, and the tree was surprised. Linghan never paid attention to the weather forecast. It''s sunny now, but it doesn''t look like it''s going to rain. But it''s no use remembering the weather forecast. Arbor hesitated for a few seconds. "I''ve changed the location for Baoli jewelry. Now I''m not in Zhoushan." Wen Yan, Ling Han frowned, "change place?"¡° It is said that Miss Sheng Enron and Secretary Ye communicated with each other to reach the intention, and also to avoid the outside scene causing tourists to gather around and prevent some unnecessary troubles. "¡° Where did they shoot? " Ling Han doesn''t seem to care about the reasons for the temporary change of shooting location mentioned by Qiaomu. He only cares about where he has changed¡° Fujin garden, Miss Sheng Enron''s villa. " Ling Han''s face sank and his tone suddenly became cold. "Who arranged it?" Arbor slightly stunned, trying to euphemistically make it clear, "Secretary Ye is the person in charge of this project, so she should be responsible for the choice of shooting location, I think she should have her own consideration." Before the words fell, Ling Han''s face had sunk to the extreme. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 173 Fujinyuanlingjia old villa, The front yard is planted with newly transplanted flowers and plants, and a floor swing stand is placed on the open space. Artificial vines are wrapped on it. Half of the backyard is changed into a swimming pool by Sheng Enron. It was just completed a year ago, and now it can be put into use. The renovation of the whole house has changed from the old style to the northern European style. As soon as you enter the door, ye Huanyan feels a strong strange smell. She unconsciously looked at the bedroom on the second floor. Sheng Enron just changed her clothes and went downstairs. Seeing her eyes, she walked slowly down the stairs. "Other rooms have been renovated, but this one hasn''t moved. There are a lot of useless things in the house, which are all piled up in it. This is what Ling Han ordered." Did he instruct Sheng Enron to change the room that originally belonged to him into a utility room? Ye Huanyan''s lips began to smile bitterly, but she was forced to endure the unbearable pain in her heart. She arranged for people to set up camera equipment in the living room to prepare for shooting. Sheng Enron will be the location of the shooting arrangements in this villa, ye Huanyan can also guess a few points. One is to take advantage of the hype, just like the employees who "inadvertently" told Huanyu that they lived in the old house of Linghan''s family. As soon as the advertisement was broadcast, her team could also use the house to stir up her love affair with Linghan. After all, it''s just a scandal before. Ling Han has never admitted her identity in public. There are many people who don''t like this relationship on the Internet. If she has an old residence of the Ling family, she will be able to be Mrs. Ling in the future. In the first scene, Sheng Enron needs to walk slowly down the broad stairs of the villa, and her long skirt is dragged on the stairs, layer upon layer. The camera moves slowly from her fingers to her wrists, revealing Baoli''s colorful gold bracelet of "a lifetime of love", which is the most important play at last, the one on her neck Noble''s main diamond necklace. For Sheng Enron, who has experienced many battles, this is just a very simple shot. It can be said that she passed the first time, but she didn''t seem very satisfied. She came up with another one, which was conscientious in her work. The first shot ends, and the second shot should be a long shot of her walking from the living room to the backyard swimming pool. The background is the host''s party and the hostess''s coming out of the house, all dressed up to show the hostess''s bearing. There are no lines in the whole process, just show the beauty of body movements and jewelry. Sheng Enron walked towards the swimming pool in his high-heeled shoes of 12 centimeters, and stopped in the middle of the walk. She felt her chin and frowned at the pool. "Since it''s a party, shouldn''t there be someone in the pool?" Just after the Spring Festival, the outdoor temperature is still up and down, the weather, let people into the water? It''s not impossible to get into the water. It''s just that the shooting site has been temporarily changed. It doesn''t give ye Huanyan so much time to rearrange the group performances. Besides, in the shooting of advertising films, even the group performances need people with first-class physique and appearance. Where can I find them? As soon as Sheng Enron stopped, her assistant took down jacket and wrapped it up for her, At the moment, she is frowning and staring at ye Huanyan, "Secretary ye, although I''m willing to lend my home to shoot, are you too casual? Not even a group show? Let me shoot at the empty pool? Is it like that? " Ye Huanyan frowned, "at this time, the film and Television Academy has not started, and you can''t find anyone. Moreover, the temperature is too low, which makes it easy for people to get into the water." Sheng Enron glanced at her, and his eyes fell on the pool. "I''ve been in the water to shoot in colder weather than now. Why can''t others? Do you know professional ethics? " "Professional ethics?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "now it''s not a matter of professional ethics. It''s just that you can''t find anyone to shoot. Your lens won''t coincide with the group performance. We will recruit another group of people to add the swimming pool part later, and the editor will deal with the connection problem." "Later?" Sheng Enron frowned, "who has so much time for you to come to my house to shoot? I''m busy. I''ll find someone now. I have to finish shooting today. " Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff. "Where can I find someone for you?" Sheng Enron had a strange look in her eyes. She swept around the scene and said, "men need two, women only need four or five, and there''s no big close-up. As long as there''s only one vision, it''s better to let the staff on the scene replace them." She said this lightly, but ye Huanyan''s face was even more ugly, If the number of group performers is not enough at ordinary times, they are willing to help if the staff come out to replace them. After all, they can still earn extra money. But now, in this weather, who would like to go into the water in swimsuits if they don''t really pursue the profession of actors? "How can they..." ye Huanyan stares at Sheng Enron and tries to hide his anger. "What you said about professional ethics, they are not in your line of work." Sheng Enron took the hot coffee handed over by his assistant and casually took a sip. He was quite proud in his eyes. "Then please ask Secretary ye to think of a way." It is obvious that she wants to embarrass ye Huanyan. Naturally, she will do whatever it takes to embarrass her. Ye Huanyan frowned tightly, knowing that it was impossible to persuade Sheng Enron, but she caught hold of her and had to listen to her. It''s no use saying more. She gritted her teeth, turned around and clapped her hands to gather the staff at the scene¡° Ladies and gentlemen, because of temporary changes, we have not found a group performance, so can you help to replace it? The salary will be three times of that of ordinary group performance. " It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. Those who are idle at the scene are willing to help, laughing and joking, "Secretary ye, just say it. Maybe we have a strong sense of the camera. As soon as the film is released, the director will like us."¡° Ah, what''s on? For a party, it''s just a dress and a drink in the living room, isn''t it? "¡° It''s a little cold to wear a formal dress on this day, but for a while, it''s acceptable. "..." ye Huanyan''s face is a little tight. She hesitates for a while, "I want to wear a swimsuit into the water." She was afraid that she would be rejected as soon as she opened her mouth, so she quickly explained, "it only needs two men to get into the water and the girl to sit on the bank." As soon as the voice fell, the living room was in a dead silence. The people who were just making a scene were silent and looked at each other¡° Secretary ye, I can''t swim, so I''d better forget it. " The first thing to talk about was the attendant. She was a girl. She was soft and weak. She was not tall. She couldn''t get into the water in this weather. After the girl opened her mouth, there was also a voice of refusal. There are various reasons, such as bad stomach, unbearable cold, not good cold... Sheng Enron sat on the sofa, raised his mouth and showed a proud sneer. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 174 "You are usually very positive. Why don''t you like it today?" Sheng Enron''s voice suddenly rang out, especially clear in the voice of a group of submissive refusal. Ye Huanyan looked back in surprise and saw her figure walking around in a long black down jacket. She was very gentle and harmless with a smile. "Even Secretary ye, the red man in front of general manager Ling, went into the water in person. Do you still shirk from each other? It''s very unfair. " Her words were half angry and half sarcastic, which made the men present embarrassed first. "Secretary ye, you also take part in the performance?" Several people, the first to ask this is a tall man, seems to be a little surprised. Ye Huanyan frowned, the corner of her eyes from Sheng Enron body swept, she knew, Sheng Enron this is clearly not to give her back, is to let her suffer. Originally, even if she didn''t go into the water and paid more money, some of the people present were willing to go. Now Sheng Enron says that she wants to go. If she refuses again, it''s not the case. It seems that she doesn''t want to be partial to others. I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction, and the future work will be difficult to carry out. Thinking of this, ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "well, there are not enough people. Everyone comes to work in a group. Everyone is the same. The weather is so cold. I ask everyone to help. Of course, I will set an example first." As soon as this statement was made, many people were willing. Even the little girl who took the lead to refuse just now is eager to try. After all, ye Huanyan offered this shooting at the same time, and each actor was rewarded with a big red envelope of 1000 yuan. After everyone changed into swimsuits, the atmosphere in the whole yard suddenly became lively, and there were groups of actors holding arms laughing at each other''s bodies. After all, on such a cold day, what would it be like if we didn''t make a little noise? Ye Huanyan, wearing a more conservative one-piece swimsuit, stood shivering by the swimming pool. According to the requirements of the shooting, her feet still had to swing in the water, and she couldn''t bear to listen to the laughter in the shivering sound. Sheng Enron, who has always been very successful in filming, didn''t know whether he intended to do it or what he wanted to do this time. He shot a simple shot over and over again for no less than 20 times, and the whole pool was full of complaints. Ye Huanyan took advantage of the shooting gap, holding her arms to warm up, trying to appease people. At the same time, she went to Sheng Enron barefoot and whispered, "you can make trouble for me, but don''t forget those employees on the scene. They can''t hold on for too long. They can''t finish shooting today, and what you waste is your own Time. " Sheng Enron frowned. Although he didn''t want to listen to her, he had to. In the last one, she took off her down jacket and prepared to pass. In the cold wind, she stroked the necklace on her neck and stood on the edge of the pool, looking like a queen. "Ka, this is perfect." Everyone is relieved, ye Huanyan quickly got up, shivering, put his coat on his body, and then helped the people nearby to distribute the towel to the staff. "Xiao Li, Xiao Li..." Suddenly, a woman''s exclamation came from the other side of the pool. Looking for fame, a group of people gathered around. "Come on, call an ambulance. She''s fainting." The scene was in chaos. Ye Huanyan accompanies the fainted girl to the ambulance, and the follow-up of the scene is in charge of the planning. When Linghan arrives at the villa, she has left ahead of time because of this emergency. Seeing the sudden arrival of Linghan, Sheng Enron was both surprised and pleased. "Han, why are you free? We just finished shooting." Ling Han frowned at the equipment that was packing up and leaving the scene. He looked up at the bedroom on the second floor with the door closed tightly. His eyebrows were frosty. "Did you ask them to come here to take pictures?" Sheng Enron was about to take his arm with a faint thump in his heart. "Of course... Of course not..." she hesitated for a few seconds. "It''s secretary ye who thinks that shooting here will have the sense of luxury of this jewelry, so she changed the location temporarily." "She?" Ling Han frowned and obviously didn''t believe it. Sheng Enron felt uneasy, but he was not in a hurry, showing a hesitant look, "But I also feel strange. Secretary ye asked me if I could borrow the house. How did she know that the place met the shooting requirements? But I think Secretary Ye has been with you for so long. Maybe she knew about the house?" Her eyes were pure and calm, and she didn''t look like a liar at all. Ling Han''s face was cold. "Where is she?" "To the hospital." Smell speech, Ling Han''s voice suddenly rises, the facial expression changes greatly, "hospital? What happened to her? " This reaction made Sheng Enron secretly squeeze his fist, but he was still on his face, "Secretary ye asked the staff to help replace the group to put on the swimsuit and go into the water. There was a little girl who had been frozen for too long and fainted, so Secretary Ye accompanied her to the hospital. It should be no big deal. Just give the little girl some compensation and comfort afterwards." "Ah, Han, where are you going?" Sheng Enron chases out of the gate a few steps, but looks at Ling Han''s tall and straight figure and gets on the car. He is determined to go to the nearest hospital¡° She can make a shooting accident by doing such a simple project on her own. I don''t think she wants to do it any more. " In the hospital corridor, ye Huanyan squatted in the corner and sneezed. She took out a tissue from her arms and wiped her nose. Because of the shooting accident, she didn''t have time to dry the water on her body or change her clothes. She quickly put a coat on the outside of her swimsuit and came out. At the moment, her hair was still wet, and the air conditioning temperature in the hospital was obviously not enough. She was shivering in the corner¡° Who is Li Xiaoli''s family member? "¡° I, here, "ye Huanyan weakly raised her hand," I''m her boss, is she OK? "¡° It''s OK. I fainted because of hypoglycemia and freezing again. Now I have a fever. It''s not serious and I don''t need to be hospitalized. After a drip, I will go home and have a rest. It''s ok if the fever subsides. " Ye Huanyan is sucking her nose and thanking the doctor. As soon as she is ready to go to the emergency infusion room to accompany Xiao Li, she turns around and sees a familiar figure standing in front of her eyes, staring at her sullenly¡° Mr. Ling, why are you here? " Ling Han''s face was gloomy. He dragged her by the arm and walked. After two steps, he pushed the door open and pushed her in. There is a smell of disinfectant in the room. There are disinfection tools in the broom on the floor. It looks like a debris room. Some narrow, a house, ye Huan Yan was against the door, even breathing Kung Fu has not yet, was Ling Han''s head to face questioning scared silly eyes¡° What do you mean when you set the shooting location at Fujin villa? " His eyes were full of fire, accusing her of her crimes. Deep down in his heart, that place is still his and her memories, their private domain. Although Sheng Enron lived in it, it was only a temporary event. Now that she exposed that place, does it mean that she acquiesced in Sheng Enron''s identity there, and frankly accepted the fact that he was with other women? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 175 Ye Huanyan didn''t understand the reason for his anger. She tried to endure her inner discomfort and frowned, "You let me go first, it''s not my decision. Besides, the house really meets the requirements of graceful and grand shooting." "Demand? Shooting? Can you think of anything else besides shooting? " The anger in Ling Han''s eyes was even worse, and his eyes almost burst into flames, "You dare to enter that house without my permission." The house is their common memory, Now Sheng lives in An''an, and he doesn''t want ye Huanyan to step in. He can''t tell whether he is afraid of the memories mixed with something, or he is afraid that one day he will regret and want to move back, but he is worried that some people will react. But what he said made ye Huanyan misunderstand. She stared at Ling Han with a sad tone. "You hate me so much. The house used to be my home. Even if you give it to someone else, can''t you even let me in now?" Ling Han was a little stunned. Seeing that her eyes were shining, what she said was completely different from what he wanted to express. Suddenly, he showed a few points, and the strength of pressing her shoulder on his hand was also relaxed. Ye Huanyan lowered her head, her shoulders trembled in a small range. In the narrow storage room, she tried her best to suppress the voice of weeping, especially wronged. Ling Han is a little soft hearted, but she is still dissatisfied with her indifferent attitude of putting down the house so easily and concentrating on working there, so her tone is not kind, "That house is not allowed to go in the future without my permission." Ye Huanyan''s eyes were dim and her head was low. "Do you hear me?" Ling Han is a little impatient. He holds her shoulder and looks down at her. "Yes," she said in a small voice, biting her teeth. She was full of reluctance, but she didn''t dare to show it easily. Ling Han frowned. When he lowered his head, he was surprised to find that she was wearing a swimsuit and her Kung Fu coat was in a mess. The beautiful scenery was revealed in front of him. Suddenly, his breathing became short. Ye Huanyan didn''t know it. Beichi bit his lip and raised his head in anger. With a bit of resentment in his eyes, he stared at Linghan. "I agreed to your request. Now you can let me out. I want to see Xiaoli." Ling Han didn''t let go. He stared at her face full of peach blossom because she was angry, and reminded him that this time of being pure hearted and lustless should be over. In front of her, the sullen face suddenly approached, and the burning eyes made ye Huanyan feel bleary for a moment. When she came back to her mind, a burst of warmth swept by her lips. She unconsciously opened her mouth, and was moved by his will for a while, and her breathing was also rapid. "Yan Yan..." He gasped and breathed in her ear. Dimly, he felt as if he had heard a cry in a dream, and his face stagnated. At this time, a sound of opening the door came from behind, shaking the whole door a few times, "Strange, I didn''t lock the door? Where are the keys? " Across a door, a woman''s voice rang out. Listening to the voice, it was the cleaning aunt who just went out to clean with a mop. Ye Huanyan and Ling Han look at each other. At the same time, they look stiff and hold their breath. The door is far away, about to find the key, ye Huanyan this just a sigh of relief, looked at Linghan, followed his fiery eyes, looked down at his chest, temporarily flustered, busy clothes, turned to open the door of the debris room, ran away. Ling Han stands at the door of the utility room. He is still not satisfied with what he just felt. Looking at ye Huanyan''s back, he somehow remembers what Ling Dongyu said in the corridor of his old house that night before he left. "Have you ever thought about spending your life with anyone in your life?" Actually, he thought about it. Fujin yuan probably won''t live any more. Just live with him. It''s a new start. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know what Ling Han thinks. After running out of the utility room, she hurried out of the hospital, forgetting that she should go to see Xiao Li, the employee who fainted in the infusion room, Standing at the door of the hospital, thinking that it''s not realistic to ask her to go back now, she simply took out her mobile phone and called Xiaoli to explain that she had something urgent and had to leave first. Fortunately, Xiaoli is a girl with a good temper. She didn''t ask much about what happened today and didn''t pursue the responsibility of the company. She also thanks ye Huanyan for sending her to the hospital for the first time. Then she hung up. Sitting in a taxi, ye Huanyan touched his face, some burned. I don''t know how I think of the words I just heard in the clutter room. "Yan Yan..." The first reaction is hallucination, right? Or your own imagination. But calm down, more and more feel that call is very real. Did Linghan really call her that? Some place in my heart seems to suddenly toss, the next second will be happy. He really changed his attitude towards himself. During the Spring Festival, and the last two days, he would go home every night to have dinner together. He was so patient that he could talk about work with her. Even she could say two words about the judgment of the company staff. As night fell, Linghan arrived home only half an hour later than ye Huanyan. The food on the table didn''t move. There was a voice in the kitchen. Ling Han put down his coat and walked lightly towards the kitchen¡° Lingling, if you make this soup later, don''t put salt in it. Let it simmer slowly to make its own flavor. If you add more salt, it will destroy its delicious taste. "Ye Huanyan is wearing an apron and has changed her clothes. Her shirt cuff is rolled up. She holds the spoon in her scallion hand to skim the foam in the soup pot, and holds the top of the casserole lid with a wet towel in her other hand, After skimming the last spoonful of froth, the lid was closed again. In one side''s Lingling''s eyes was a look of worship, "Miss ye, I haven''t seen you cook before. I didn''t expect that you have so much research on these?"¡° I used to do it, but I haven''t done it for a long time. " Ye Huanyan tone light, canthus with a mild smile, "this soup has to stew for half an hour, you help me to see the dishes on the table, if it''s cold, take it back to steam again." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 176 Lingling wiped her hands on her apron, turned and walked out of the kitchen. When she came to the kitchen door, she saw a shadow hidden by the door. She opened her mouth, but he stopped her. Following Ling Han''s eyes, Lingling subconsciously looks back at the figure in the kitchen, who is concentrating on stewing soup. Her heart is a little clear. She lowers her head and smiles, and goes straight to the restaurant. Ling Han came out of the shadow of the door and stepped into the kitchen. After covering the casserole, ye Huanyan uncovers the other casserole. She is stewing taro and gathering the juice. She is tasting the salty water with a spoon. She feels a figure approaching behind her. She doesn''t even look back, so she orders, "Help me with the salt. Half a spoon is enough." The figure behind him frowned and turned around, looking for "salt" on the console. "Which is salt?" A cold voice sounded in the kitchen. This familiar voice makes ye Huanyan stunned for a moment, and her heart is in a panic. The spoon slips from her hand and falls into the bubbling pot, splashing hot soup. "Ah..." she took her wrist and took a step back. She screamed and fell into a generous arms. Ling Han also held a transparent spoon in her hand, which contained half a scoop of white granular seasoning. When she was hit by her back in her arms, her arms shook and she scattered half of the spoon. The marble console was full of white powder. Ye Huanyan suddenly felt the temperature coming from her back. She was stiff and pale. The scene was in a moment of embarrassment, "Clumsy, just like when I was a kid." There was a faint voice overhead. Although it was ironic, but the tone was mild, he said a little bit to resolve the embarrassment. Ye Huanyan blushed and stood up stiff. He stepped back two steps to one side. As he went to get the spoon in the pot, he looked for a rag to wipe the soup beside the stove, "How... How are you in the kitchen?" But Ling Han didn''t answer her. He just handed the spoon in his hand to her, "the salt you want." Ye Huanyan was stunned. Without thinking about it, she took it over and poured it into the pot. After pouring, she felt that there was something wrong with the salt particles. She frowned and said, "where did you get it from?" Ling Han pointed to the side console, "there." "That''s sugar..." "..." Ling Han''s face was slightly stiff, "Oh..." The atmosphere was awkward for a few seconds, "Well, you''d better go out. I''ll be fine in a minute." Ye Huanyan hesitated. His pestle in the kitchen always interfered with her flexibility. I''m afraid that if he stayed like this again, she would have to stew all her taros. Ling Han went out so quietly. When he left, he looked a little annoyed. Three dishes and one soup for dinner, It can be seen that it''s all ye Huanyan''s craftsmanship. She hasn''t been cooking for a long time. The last time she was cooking, when nothing happened in the Ling family, she liked to stir up some new dishes at home. The whole family took turns to make experiments for her as a mouse. "Lingling''s hand is not very comfortable today. I came back early again, so I did it." Ling Han takes a look at Lingling, who is busy packing in the kitchen. She doesn''t feel any discomfort in her wrist. Ye Huanyan coughed, "I''ll go to Shengtang." Looking at a table of dishes, there are meat and vegetables, he tasted it, which was the familiar taste before. After a while, ye Huanyan comes back with a casserole and sees her face in a dilemma. Ling Han sees the heat insulation pad on the table in her eyes and pulls it to the middle of the table. The hot casserole was on the table. "Drink the soup while it''s hot." Ye Huanyan rubbed her hands, picked up a small bowl and handed over half of the soup to Ling Hansheng. "How does it taste?" She looked a little cautious, "Very good." Smell speech, ye Huan Yan''s eyebrows overflow a little smile, happily sat to eat. During the meal, Ling Han hardly talks, even when Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan were still there. This is very similar to Ling Dongming, so every time he eats, he only hears her chattering with Jiang Meilan. It was two years ago. Now she''s used to keeping quiet when she''s eating. She doesn''t talk nonsense any more. She always thought that it was Ling Han''s rule to eat without talking, so when she heard Ling Han''s question, she was a little stunned. "When did you learn to cook?" She almost choked on a piece of celery that had just been put into her mouth. "Primary school... Third grade." "Why?" Ling Han drinks a mouthful of soup and looks up at her. "Because... Hungry..." This answer solidified the air for a few seconds, and she finally realized that she had answered something stupid. She coughed, "my father just died at that time, and the company was taken care of by... My mother. She couldn''t take care of me, so she found a nanny to take care of me. Later, when the school was on holiday, the aunt who took care of me didn''t come... About two days, I can''t remember how many days it was, and my mom didn''t come back, but I''m hungry. " When ye Huanyan''s biological father died, she was still young and had just entered primary school. Since then, she has been taken care of by different nannies. The first time she cooked food was because the nannies didn''t go to work for two days and didn''t ask for leave. She was so hungry that she turned out the rice, cooked a pot of rice and ate it with soy sauce. When it comes to taking care of children, Jiang Meilan is not a careful person. After ye Huanyan''s own father died, if it wasn''t for the nanny, ye Huanyan often couldn''t eat. Later, she learned to cook without a teacher, which was also forced by the environment. When speaking, ye Huanyan carefully looks at Ling Han''s look. She vaguely felt that if she mentioned Jiang Meilan, she would make him unhappy, but after watching for a long time, it seemed that there was no change, so she was slowly relieved. Ling Han was not comfortable in his heart. He was so bored that he drank two mouthfuls of soup in a hurry. Then he put down his chopsticks and went upstairs. Ye Huanyan looked at the food that only moved a little in front of her, and was disappointed. When Lingling cleaned up the table, she looked at a table of dishes with a look of pity on her face¡° The young master may have a bad appetite today. " She comforted, "Miss ye, your craft is still very good." This kind of consolation is not comfort to ye Huanyan. Instead, it makes her feel more and more uncomfortable. Linghan doesn''t have a bad appetite. It''s just because he sees her and what she does that he has a bad appetite¡° Lingling, you don''t need to buy the materials that I told you before. You''d better cook in the future. " Ye Huanyan gave a bitter smile and went upstairs. Just before entering the bathroom, the mobile phone rang. It was su Nianhua. After the annual meeting two years ago, in addition to the Spring Festival when the mass message blessing, did not contact. On the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua''s voice is still warm, like a glass of water, asking her to have dinner together tomorrow¡° Let''s have dinner tomorrow. I have something for you¡° I''m following the endorsement of Sheng Enron and noble these two days. I''m afraid I don''t have time. I''ll make an appointment later. "¡° My mother made cookies and asked me to bring them to you. They can''t last long. "¡° Your mother? " Ye Huanyan was stunned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 177 Su Nianhua''s voice doesn''t show much emotion on the phone, but ye Huanyan still feels a little happy. During the Spring Festival, his relationship with his family seems to have improved a lot. "My mother said she wanted to thank you face to face." "Thank me?" Ye Huanyan is not sure, so. "I told my mother about going home for the Spring Festival. You advised me to go back. She also wanted to apologize to you face to face for more than ten years ago." Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, some clear under the heart. "It''s nothing," Su Nianhua said on the other end of the phone. He didn''t mention anything about what happened on the night of the annual meeting, probably to avoid embarrassment. But ye Huanyan knew that he was going to ask after all. The relationship between her and Ling Han, according to the Lu Shen''s character she knew, must be We need to find out. The fact that his mother sent cookies is just a matter of meeting. Well, she also plans to make it clear to Su Nianhua sometime. In the direction of the study on the second floor, a figure was standing behind the door, staring at the graceful figure downstairs with cold eyes, and a trace of irritability on his brow. "That''s it. I''m going to the company tomorrow, and I''ll have dinner near the company." "Well." Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan stood in the same place for a while, immediately looked up to the direction of the study on the second floor, slowly took a breath, and vomited out. Most people with strong self consolation ability have experienced too many disappointments, frustrations, grievances and loneliness. You always have to find a trace of hope in the pain, otherwise, life will be too low. She would rather believe that Ling Han is not really tired of himself. Maybe, as Lingling said, he is just in a bad mood today. On the basis of this bad mood, he can be kind to himself, which is hard won and lucky. Back in the bedroom, She went straight to the bathroom. When she came out again, her face was already red. Her mind was full of the "accident" in the hospital utility room in the afternoon, and now she seemed more convinced that the sentence she heard was not an illusion. He is waiting for himself. "Come here." Seeing her hesitating at the bathroom door, Ling Han had to open his mouth and patted his side. Ye Huanyan moved her steps and walked carefully. Her soft slippers were very light on the carpet, and she couldn''t hear any sound. The mattress sank a little with her movement, but with two people involuntarily close to the middle position. Her white shoulder has already resisted Ling Han''s arm. I don''t know why, there is a kind of shyness and estrangement tonight. And Ling Han didn''t start without emotion as usual. Suddenly he took her hand. "If you don''t want to, you won''t have to speak with Sheng Enron from tomorrow." His tone, as always, was dull, probably rendered by the lighting of the room, with some unspeakable tenderness. Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, now mentioned Sheng Enron, let her heart more or less some discomfort. "I... didn''t mean I didn''t talk about business after work?" At least she didn''t want to hear the name Sheng Enron before she went to sleep. For such a long time, whether she deceived herself or was blind, at least she didn''t want this woman in her sleep. Ling Han frowned, "you can think about it. I''m serious." If this is accompanied by a courtship confession, it will be more appropriate. It''s a pity that Ling Han is never such a person. Even if he is, he won''t say it to ye Huanyan. "You came to my room to talk about it?" Ye Huanyan''s voice was a little small, and she looked aggrieved. Ling Han is a little stunned. He thinks of smoking by his bed after taking a bath, but he can''t help hearing the clattering sound of water next door. He is also energetic, young and thirsty. He had been accompanied by Ye Huanyan all night before, which has become a habit. It''s been a spring Festival and a big day I haven''t had any meat in half a month. Suddenly by afternoon in the sundry room so a tease, then can''t stand. "No His eyes tightened, "That you..." Ye Huan Yan is biting teeth, don''t know what to ask. "Sit on my lap." The room suddenly rang out such a voice, let her completely stunned. Lift Mou to see, ye Huanyan''s eyes are burning, without the meaning of joking. He still held her hand. Without waiting for her to recover, he controlled her to kneel on his lap and face himself. Eyes like fire, this sudden very shameful posture, let ye Huanyan the whole person are ignorant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 178 The pink bath towel is about to fall. She has to hold her chest with one hand, and the posture of kneeling on his thigh will inevitably expose her waist and below to the light. She was angry and shy. She bowed her head and gritted her teeth. She did not dare to speak. At the same time, his other hand left her waist, she exclaimed, had to hook his neck, chin was gently raised, eyes like water, staring at his handsome features. Tonight''s amazing tenderness. With those cold and hard edges and corners, it seems to have become soft lines. "Feel it?" He asked, Ye Huanyan was stunned for a second, and quickly responded to what he said. What he felt was Suddenly his face burned again. That night, Ling Han was strangely gentle. She gasped in her ears and went in and out gently. She was only happy for a long time without any pain. He didn''t have any humiliating words in his mouth, which made ye Huanyan feel that it was a traceless spring dream when she woke up several times. Late at night, the white face without powder, less day in the company''s fierce. He was thin and weak. Ling Han lifted the quilt over her shoulder, and put her hair down from her neck to one side to make her sleep more comfortable. In this state between them, he himself did not know how to go further. Take your time. The next day, When ye Huanyan wakes up, there is still room beside the bed. His taste in the air proved that it was not a dream. She got up absentmindedly, changed clothes, washed and went downstairs to eat. Linghan has gone. It''s not a dream, it''s like a dream. The confused thoughts kept her in a trance when she went out. Until she got on the subway, she was trampled on, which made her more energetic. Life has not changed. It doesn''t make much difference whether it''s a dream or not. Today''s shooting is in the studio where you enjoy yourself. At the beginning, Sheng Enron asked to move the indoor shooting to his own studio for entertainment. He didn''t even have to think about it and knew what was going on. He just wanted to get close to Ling Han and meet him during the shooting. After ye Huanyan arrived at the scene, she managed the scene first, and before long, the protagonist appeared. In this aspect of work, she is really a dedicated person, not much of a shelf. At the request of the photographer, Sheng Enron constantly changed his posture and prepared a total of 10 sets of clothes and 10 sets of jewelry. Each set would take about 50 or 60 pictures. Finally, he chose one of these 50 or 60 pictures as the main poster, according to the photo With the degree of cooperation, the work can be finished in the morning. Ye Huanyan stands beside the computer, and the rapid transmission of the camera has already sent the photos to the computer. "How about these pictures?" Ye Huanyan asked. The man next to the computer nodded, "it''s worthy of Miss Sheng. She''s good at poster shooting, which reduces a lot of trouble. Basically, she can use one." Ye Huanyan was relieved. Yesterday in the villa, she was bossed around by her, which was not in vain. When she is in a good mood, she naturally has a high degree of cooperation today. After half shooting, ye Huanyan orders her assistant to buy lunch at noon. During the waiting time, the photographer asks Sheng Enron if she needs a rest, but she politely refuses. "No, we''ll finish shooting earlier. We''ll all finish work earlier. We''ll have dinner later and have a rest. We''ll save time. You must be very busy, too." The photographer''s face turned red and he was more attentive. At the door of the studio, a tall and straight figure approached. I don''t know who called out, "general manager Ling." Sheng Enron, who was shooting, immediately interrupted the shooting and walked out of the white curtain with his skirt. The photographer''s last photo left only a vague figure. "Cold..." She went to Linghan. "Han, why are you here?" Ling Han hands the coffee to her, light way, "hard." "No hard work," Sheng Enron lowered his head, showing some shyness. Ye Huanyan stood not far behind Sheng Enron at this time. She lowered her head and tried her best not to see the scene, but she felt very sad. Ling Han''s eyes crossed Sheng Enron and fell into the distance. He immediately looked back at Xiao Dong, reached out and took a cup of coffee from her hand, and then went straight over Sheng Enron to ye Huanyan in the distance. Sheng Enron''s face is stiff. He chases Ling Han''s figure and sees that when Ling Han hands the cup of coffee to ye Huanyan, there is a layer of frost between his eyebrows, Xiao Dong''s voice rings in the studio, and no one pays attention to her. It seems that as long as Ling Han doesn''t stand beside her, she is no longer the focus. "Everyone worked hard. Mr. Ling bought us coffee to refresh us." Thanks to Ling Han''s voice one after another, Ling Han is going to ye Huanyan, but people think he is going to the movies on the computer. Photographers and later stage, including some people who are lighting up, rush to point out the movies just shot, as if they are competing for credit Please me in front of you. Ye Huanyan holding coffee, with a smile on his face, "this shot is very good, everyone is very cooperative."¡° Yes, let me see. " Ling Han''s face is flat. As he gets closer to the computer screen, he shortens the distance between him and ye Huanyan. A group of people behind him crowd them together and squeeze them together. From a distance, Ling Han seems to put his chin on ye Huanyan''s head. "Secretary ye, I think this place is safe. It would be better if I raised my arm a little bit more..." Mr. Ling, If only miss Sheng could stand on tiptoe here. "¡° This is not bad, but the hair is a bit messy, and the stylist probably doesn''t care... "Sheng Enron stares at the two people who are surrounded by the crowd, and everyone around her asks for credit. She suddenly feels that she has been fooled, which makes her feel angry. Is she a clown? That makes them judge. For what? Sister Xu took the makeup artist to make up for Sheng Enron. She pulled aside the chair to let her sit down. She probably felt that she was not in a good mood. She hurried to make up and let the makeup artist go¡° Enron, last time you asked me to check Secretary ye, is it because she and general Ling... "Sheng Enron raised his eyes and looked at sister Xu," you don''t know anything. "¡° Ling seldom comes to the studio. " "It''s not so good if it goes on like this," sister Xu reminded¡° What can I do? " Sheng Enron stares at the distance¡° If you don''t hurry up and hype in front of the media, I''ll ask someone to arrange an interview for you to talk about your feelings. At least you can stir up the heat for the new play... "" sister Xu, "Sheng Enron''s voice suddenly cooled a little," besides hype, will you do anything else? ""¡° I offer you a high salary. It''s not for fun. It''s just for hype. How long can it last? Do you want me to be a big joke? " Sheng An''an''s eyebrows and eyes are frosty. She is so cold that people dare not look directly at her, but she is not looking at sister Xu. Her eyes fall on the lampstand in the distance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 179 In front of the computer is chatting happily, Sheng Enron''s agent suddenly a face sorry to go to interrupt. "I''m sorry, Enron has a notice in the afternoon, so please hurry up shooting." Ye Huanyan hastened to tell everyone to go back to you. Clapping hands, he could only light the lights. Ling Han stood in the same place for a while, and Xiao Dong reminded him, "Mr. Ling, it''s Mr. Li. He''s coming to visit us." Ling Han nodded, "let''s go and meet at the door." Li is always one of Sheng Enron''s pursuers, and appreciates her very much. This endorsement can promote, most of it is Sheng Enron''s credit. Mr. Li is also a big customer of Huanyu. It can be seen from the fact that Ling Han himself went to the door to meet him. Under the white curtain, Sheng Enron changed into a pink sequined skirt. This is a new spring style from laibaoli, which focuses on the girls'' market. From bracelets to necklaces, earrings and rings, it is a series, named "Cherry Blossom love". At the moment, Sheng Enron looks witty, holding his skirt on tiptoe, showing a sweet smile to the camera. "OK, here we are..." the photographer gave a thumbs up. Sheng Enron took a look in the past, but he was not satisfied with it. "The light doesn''t seem to work very well. It would be much better if it was also lighted here. The reflector. Find someone to add a reflector here." The people who are in charge of lighting on site are all professional. It''s definitely not good to find anyone. Only Xiao Zhao, who is in charge of the lamp stand, has learned lighting. "Just you. Come here and help with the reflector." The photographer waved, then scratched his head and frowned, "Then you have to find someone to look at the lampstand. Two days ago, there was something wrong with the lampstand''s foot, so you have to hold it a little bit." "Isn''t Secretary Ye idle?" Sheng Enron suddenly looks in the direction of Ye Huanyan. Photographer Wang Leng Leng, looking at the distance is staring at the computer to see the picture of Ye Huanyan, a thigh, pedal pedal ran past. "Secretary ye, can you do me a favor?" Ye Huanyan is looking at the later help to repair the picture, smell speech turned, meet the photographer, smile, "help what help, you photography I can''t very good." "It''s OK. There''s a lamp stand over there. Just look after it for me. Two days ago, there was something wrong with one leg of the triangle lamp stand. When I use it, I need someone to support it." Ye Huanyan looked around, and all of them performed their duties. It seemed that she was idle, so she agreed. "All right." The black lampstand is more than two meters high, one on one side, and only ye Huanyan needs to be supported. When it''s in place, ye Huanyan studies the lampstand and says that one leg is broken, but it''s not so bad, that is, it''s just a little unstable. As long as she doesn''t touch it, she won''t fall down. After the lighting props are in place, the shooting continues. Because Sheng Enron had to catch a plane in the afternoon, the shooting process had to be speeded up. The photographer obviously left his mind and was not so flurried in the morning. "Come here, Miss Sheng, this way, look here." "Here, smile." "Well, give me a hand." Ye Huanyan holds the lamp holder in her hands, and the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrates. She hesitates and doesn''t answer. The cell phone keeps ringing. A familiar name, Su Nianhua, came to her mind. I made an appointment for lunch last night. Maybe it''s here. Thinking that the lamp holder would not collapse so easily, he released a hand, put it into his pocket and took out the mobile phone. It''s a strange number. "Hello?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hello... Who''s calling, please?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no sound on the other end of the phone. At this time, Sheng Enron turned to the SLR who was taking photos. After hearing the voice behind him, his eyes suddenly felt a chill, and he winked at Xiao Zhao who was responsible for lighting beside him. Xiao Zhao looked down at the line under his feet. With great effort, there was a violent shaking above the screen of the whole studio. There was a cry of surprise. "Wow..." Ye Huanyan''s two meter high lamp stand wobbles and falls from her hands. She reaches out her hand and desperately wants to hold the lamp post, but the gravity of the collapse exceeds her temporary efforts, In the shaking of the lampstand, a row of small lampstands were brought down. The dazzling white light swayed in the air for a few seconds, and then fell straight towards the middle of the curtain, In the middle of the curtain stood Sheng Enron. "Ah..." the scream was drowned by the huge sound of the lampstand falling. "Zizizi" lamp on the ground fell to pieces, the circuit in Zizi ring non-stop, in an instant the whole studio was dark. In addition to the initial exclamation, there were still some voices. The photographer fell aside with his camera in his arms, got up, coughed twice, and frowned, "Cough, is anyone hurt? What''s the matter with the circuit? " In the dark came the voices of several lighters, one after another reported peace. And a shrill scream, suddenly cut through the studio, "ah..." Sheng Enron''s voice. The whole studio was in turmoil. Led by Sheng Enron''s agent Xu Jie, she turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone and hurriedly surrounded seven or eight staff members at the scene. After checking, someone screamed, "Miss Sheng is injured, save people quickly."¡° My God, my leg is stuck in the lampstand. Call an ambulance Ye Huanyan suddenly recovered, turned on the mobile phone light and ran towards Sheng Enron, trying to push away the crowd, "let me have a look." Ye Huanyan is the person in charge of the whole project. As soon as she hears her voice, everyone naturally gives way. At this time, the surrounding area was illuminated by the light of mobile phone. Sheng Enron half of her body was stuck under the huge lampshade, and her legs were stuck under the lampshade. She was bleeding. Because of the pain, there was no blood on her whole face. The scream just now had consumed all her strength. As soon as ye Huanyan approached, she was about to touch her, and her painful facial features were distorted¡° What''s going on? " Ling Han''s voice came from the door of the studio. I don''t know who said, "Miss Sheng was injured by the falling lamp rack. She is calling an ambulance." Then, the crowd separated automatically, and a tall and straight figure rushed to the direction of the curtain. "General manager Ling..." Sheng Enron''s wound was still bleeding, and now he was weak in cold sweat. As soon as he saw that Ling Han was coming, he grabbed Ling Han''s hand and said in pain, "cold, I hurt..." general manager Li, who came to Baoli behind him, was very pale, "What''s going on?"¡° Mr. Li, don''t worry. The ambulance will be there in a minute, "Xiao Dong explained anxiously. She just learned about the situation. There was a whispering voice in the crowd, "isn''t Xiao Zhao in charge of this lampstand?"¡° No, Xiao Zhao was called to light up. Just now I saw that Secretary Ye was guarding the lamp rack... "Hearing the speech, Ling Han''s face sank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 180 The voice of the discussion was not very loud. Secretary Ye''s three words were very vague, but all the people present heard them. Most of them knew it well, but they didn''t dare to say it too clearly because of the presence of President Li. Mr. Li of laibaoli naturally heard this, but he didn''t know who he was talking about. His face was even worse, "What kind of photography team are you? Can the lamp stand fall down? Who is in charge? What''s the use of such a person staying in the company? " Ling Han''s eyes deviated two inches from Sheng An''an''s face. Ye Huan''s face turned pale and lost his sense of propriety. His eyes sank and he said coldly, "We can''t wait for the ambulance. Four people, lift up the lamp stand." His move soon distracted people''s attention. No one was busy investigating the lamp stand and carrying it. Light frame move, is bound to traction to Sheng Enron injured leg, had been numb nerve now seems to stir into a ball, in her body rampage. "One, two, three, lift..." "Ah..." the shrill cry reverberated in the whole studio. Sheng Enron was carried out from under the lampstand, "Arbor, drive." Ling Han''s face is dignified. On one side, Mr. Li stepped forward in a hurry, "let''s go, take my car. I''ve asked the driver to wait in the parking lot." Seeing that Linghan is going to leave, ye Huanyan quickly takes off her coat to wrap it around Sheng Enron. Before she gets close to it, she sees that Linghan deliberately avoids to one side, with a slight alienation in her eyes, "Sister Xu, Enron''s clothes," Sheng Enron''s agent rushed forward with his coat and covered it, Ling Han then walked towards the door with Sheng An''an in his arms. "Mr. Li, please." There are a few people who are ready to help, Ye Huanyan didn''t have time to think about it. She also stepped forward in a hurry, "I''ll go with you." "No Ling Han gave her a cold glance, He immediately disappeared in front of the studio with Sheng Enron in his arms. At that moment, it seemed that there was some indescribable power to keep ye Huanyan in the same place until the switch of the studio was opened and the light was restored. For a long time, people around her came and went, but she didn''t move. She was in charge of the lampstand, but she didn''t expect it to fall down. After Ling Han left, Sheng Enron''s agent took his mobile phone to the outside of the studio to make a phone call, trying to lower his voice and look dignified. "I''ve sent the video to you. I''ll try to send it to all media as soon as possible." After hanging up the phone, she took out an envelope from her arms and handed it to Xiao Zhao, who was opposite. She patted Xiao Zhao on the shoulder meaningfully, "this is half of what I promised you. When it''s over, if there''s no problem, I''ll give you the other half." "Easy to say." Xiao Zhao pulled out a stack of brand-new banknotes from the envelope, nodded a little, and flattered, "if you want to have this matter in the future, please come to me." Until the noon break in the studio, ye Huanyan was still in place, and the light rack had been cleared away. Except for one less light rack, the scene looked normal. She sat on the steps under the screen and sighed heavily, her mind in a mess. This is when Su Nianhua''s phone rings. "Yan Yan, are you still in the company?" "Well, I may not be able to have dinner with you. I have something to do." Ye Huanyan''s voice was weak, "at work." At the other end of the line is the back seat of the white nanny car, which is driving on the main urban road, Su Nianhua''s voice was a bit disappointed, "well, next time, I''ll ask someone to put the cookies in your office." "Well, thank your aunt for me." She was not in the mood to go anywhere for the appointment, or even to say one more word, so Su Nianhua was just silent for two seconds, and then she hung up. On the other hand, Su Nianhua opened her mouth and was about to ask her if there was something wrong. Then she heard the phone "drop" and was hung up. He couldn''t help frowning. He thought she was busy with work, but didn''t care much. He just looked down at a box of cookies packed in his hand, "Lao Lei, please send it to Secretary Ye''s office for me." One side is holding a mobile phone to the itinerary agent Leimi Wen Yan raised his eyes, "Secretary ye? Forget it. " "Su Nianhua frowned, "She should be busy now. I don''t think she has time or mood to eat these. It''s a waste to give her. Why don''t you give it to me?" Remy took the cookie box from him and sighed, "You don''t know. Half an hour ago, Sheng Enron was injured by a lamp stand and was sent to the hospital. This project is in the charge of secretary Ye. It''s estimated that he is too busy to touch the ground." They work as agents, and they all have communication with each other. He has a little friendship with Sheng Enron''s agent, sister Xu. Sheng Enron is also a popular one. Although there is no news in the media, they have received news in their circle. Su Nianhua''s new year color suddenly tightens, "brother Wang, please drive faster." On one side, Remy looked at him in surprise, "are you still going? Isn''t going to make trouble now? " Su Nianhua frowned and did not speak. He faintly felt that ye Huanyan had just answered the phone. His attitude didn''t seem to be busy and his feet didn''t touch the ground. Instead, he seemed to be wronged. Xiao Dong came over with a lunch box to give to ye Huanyan, but she declined¡° I''m not hungry. You can give us a share. " Ye Huanyan held her forehead and spoke reluctantly. Xiao Dong didn''t know much about the situation. When ye Huanyan worried about the project and something happened, he said, "sister ye, fortunately, the posters are basically finished, and the lampstand is not too heavy. It should be no problem. At most, it''s delaying Sheng Enron''s work. Our company just loses money. We can''t avoid natural and man-made disasters, but we can''t blame ourselves too much." After three or four months in the post of secretary, Xiao Dong is familiar with it now. He has a way of comforting people, unlike the girl who just graduated half a year ago. But ye Huanyan is not worried about work. Although Sheng Enron''s injury has touched her heart, what really bothers her is Ling Han''s attitude towards her. When she took her coat and wanted to put it on Sheng Enron, the moment he dodged it was like he was afraid that she would hurt him. The position of Sheng Enron in his heart can be seen. At this time, Ling Han has sent Sheng Enron to the nearest hospital for emergency treatment. Although there is no blood stain on the expensive suit, the whole person can see that he is somewhat embarrassed. Mr. Li followed him, not angry. "Mr. Ling, you have to give me and Enron an account of this matter. She is the link between our two companies, but she failed to take a few photos. How did it come to this?" One side arbor looked at Ling Han''s face, bowed his head and explained, "Mr. Li, accidents are inevitable."¡° Even if it''s an accident, isn''t there someone who is specially responsible for this lamp holder? I just heard that. What secretary? Whose secretary? We must punish them severely and expel them. " Mr. Li is so sure that he has to go to the end. Arbor''s face is a little strange, looking at Linghan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 181 Ling Han frowned, and a pretty face was full of irritability. "Mr. Li, it''s a matter for us to entertain ourselves. You can rest assured that it won''t be delayed." Smelling speech, President Li''s face also slightly sank. After staring at Ling Han for a few seconds, he hummed coldly, "Xiao Ling, do you think I really take this endorsement seriously? If it wasn''t for Enron to get involved in it and come to Baoli''s jewelry, it would be the same with whom I would like to cooperate. " The word "general manager Xiaoling" has been used up to the point of provocation, After that, he said with a deliberate sneer, "Now the mausoleum is always gone, otherwise the entertainment would not be as bad as it is now." Needless to say, he refers to the popularity of Shanghai''s webcast platform. This is not the first time that he has ridiculed Ling Han for not being able to get on the stage, and the artists he has brought are all bad. In the past, Lai Baoli made friends with Huanyu when Ling Dongming was still there. Li was always about ten years younger than Ling Dongming. When Ling Dongming was there, he still respected him, but for Ling Han, he was a superior elder, especially in Sheng Ann There was a lot of fighting between the light and the dark. "Do you think that if my father is here, he will point out three or four ways to amuse others?" Ling Han''s face was cold. He raised his chin slightly to show contempt. "Since Mr. Li has no intention to continue this endorsement, it should be Mr. Li''s unilateral breach of contract. You can help yourself." Mr. Li''s face sank and turned away with a cold hum. Arbor frowned, "Mr. Ling, just let Mr. Li go, come to Baoli''s list..." "It depends on how much face he thinks Enron has." With these words, he pondered for a few seconds, looked at the direction of Mr. Li''s departure, and said in a deep voice, "just in case, contact the company''s lawyer department in advance to prepare for a lawsuit." When arbor went to buy water, Ling Han sat on the chair at the door of the emergency room, and his eyebrows were worried. When the lamp holder was pressed on Sheng Enron, the words of the crowd kept falling in his ears. He faintly felt that this was a hidden danger, but there was nothing original and he couldn''t deal with it for a while. He doesn''t let ye Huanyan have contact with Sheng Enron, and doesn''t let her get on the bus with her, mainly because he''s afraid that after being photographed, Sheng Enron''s fans will be killed. At that time, Sheng Enron''s injury in the company will ferment, and small things will become big things. If it''s someone''s fault, the spearhead will be aimed at the culprit. If no one''s fault is an unavoidable accident, the anger of fans will be aimed at the person in charge of the project. Ye Huanyan. Therefore, from the perspective of full responsibility of the project leader, it is indeed inappropriate for her to face the public now. Now the more serious problem is that some people say that ye Huanyan was responsible for the lamp stand at that time, so the culprit and project leader have become ye Huanyan, and it seems that it is inevitable to be criticized by fans. Ling Han is a little fidgety. When arbor came back with water, he wasn''t at the door of the emergency operation room, From a distance, I saw a figure smoking on the balcony of the corridor. There were several cigarette butts in the garbage can beside him. It seemed that he didn''t care about the operation. Arbor looked up at the light on in the operating room, looked at the mineral water in his hand, and stared at the figure behind him. After three silent counts, he still didn''t mean to look back, I think of what Ling Han said in front of Mr. Li just now. The inside and outside of the words are all about treating Sheng Enron as an ordinary artist who makes money in the company. He slowly raised a sulky color in his eyes, turned around and threw the water into the garbage can. Then he held the chair and sat down slowly, looking at the red light in the operating room. It''s really tiring to look indifferent in front of people. Want to stand by and watch her be trampled on by a person sincerely, is a helpless thing to heartache. On both sides of the corridor, two minds. Su Nianhua rushed to the studio on the first floor of Huanyu. Ye Huanyan is still there. Beside her is a pretty and sweet girl. She is wearing the same professional clothes as ye Huanyan. She is talking to her. She is absent-minded. The lunch box beside her doesn''t even open the lid. He took a deep breath and came up to her. First of all, it was Xiao Dong. A shadow fell in front of her, blocking the light, but she didn''t leave. She raised her head and looked up in surprise. "Su Nianhua?" Ye Huanyan just raised her head, Leng for a few seconds, "how did you come?" Xiao Dong smiles, remembering the scene of two people walking on the red carpet at the annual meeting. He seems to know something about it, "Then you can talk. I''ll go first." After Xiao Dong left, Su Nianhua held out his hand to ye Huanyan, "get up and say that you will have lunch with me today." Ye Huanyan was a little weak and wanted to refuse. She wanted to say that she was really in no mood today, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing else to do today. Finally, she stood up with his hand. "I can''t eat much. I''ll just accompany you what you want to eat."¡° Just right, I can''t eat much, "Su Nianhua raised her eyebrows," are you OK this afternoon? I''ll take you to a place Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "don''t make any noise. I''m just... Alas..." what do you want to say? At last, she ended up with a sigh. She looked down at her toes and didn''t want to move¡° Because of Sheng Enron, it''s normal to have an accident during the shooting process. "Su Nianhua seems to take the coat from her hand and put it on her shoulder again." like Sheng Enron, the company must have bought her insurance. You don''t have to worry too much about the company losing money, "said Ye Huanyan with a bitter smile." who says I''m worried about losing money? "¡° It''s not too bad to laugh, so get dressed and go with me. "Su Nianhua blinked, her eyes like water, very gentle. Ye Huanyan knew that he was deliberately teasing himself with words, showing a look of consternation. Well, as he said, going out for a walk may make you feel better. Fortunately, in winter, no one cares about how much he wears. Su Nianhua changes his clothes, wears a black casual cotton padded jacket, a hat and a mask, and pulls ye Huanyan along the commercial street. No one can imagine that such a bloated man will be su Nianhua, a shining rock star on the stage¡° Where are you taking me? " Ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking¡° Where I used to go. " Between the mask and the hat, there was only a pair of peach blossom eyes blinking at ye Huanyan, gentle and playful. Ye Huanyan hesitated. For a moment, he didn''t know what the place he was talking about. There were many places he used to visit, such as McDonald''s next to the school, open-air bookstores under the overpass, stinky tofu stalls in the food street. Ye Huanyan, who had no parents, could take Lu Shen from the east of the city to the west of the city and eat all the barbecue stalls on the side of the road¡° Old street... "Su Nianhua sighed. It seems that some complain that ye Huanyan doesn''t even remember this. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 182 Lanjiang old street is an antique building developed in Xicheng District. The most famous one along the street is stinky tofu. There are ten shops and nine stinky tofu stalls in front of one street. Ye Huanyan and Lu Shen spent a summer vacation eating truth at 26 stinky tofu stalls in the old street, On the corner of West Street, grandma''s stinky tofu is the cleanest, but on the East Street, uncle''s stinky tofu is the most memorable. The uncle next to the sugar gourd shop sells the most stinky tofu. The aunt next to the sausage shop likes to sprinkle coriander on the stinky tofu. She says she doesn''t want it. In addition to the cleanest point, which Lu Shen personally tested, ye Huanyan summed it up by himself. His indulgent stomach can''t eat the food on the street at all. If he eats a little, he will have diarrhea, that is, the stinky tofu on the corner of West Street. Now he mentioned the old street, and the memories came to his face, full of the breath of youth. "Old street..." she murmured. I haven''t been there for about two years. I almost forget that there is such a place for recreation. When he got there, Su Nianhua bought a box of stinky tofu with spicy sauce, sprinkled a handful of chopped coriander, took two bamboo sticks and handed them to ye Huanyan, "Have a taste and evaluate the overall level of stinky tofu in the old street." Ye Huanyan didn''t want to disappoint him, so she tasted a piece of bamboo, "How salty..." "Yes? I''ll try it. " Su Nianhua secretly took off the mask, tasted it, and then quickly put on the mask. He could see the chewing behind the mask. He wrung his brow and hummed vaguely, "it''s really salty..." But because of the mask, I couldn''t spit it out, so I had to frown and swallow it. Ye Huanyan can''t help laughing at his dumb way of eating Coptis. Breeze blowing cheek, with a few strands of hair, brushing her eyelashes, let her slightly squint eyes, like the water of the two curved moonlight, bright and flawless. Su Nianhua couldn''t help looking crazy and lost his mind for a long time. When ye Huanyan smelled the smell of stinky tofu, she suddenly felt sick. In front of her boss, she threw a box of stinky tofu into the garbage can, bent over and retched, attracting passers-by''s eyes. Her eyes moved, she said in a high voice, "It''s too bad. I''m going to vomit. It''s true. Let''s change. Let''s go." A few girls holding ten yuan to pay the bill immediately take back their hands and take a look at the boss. The boss''s face is very blue. Looking at ye Huanyan''s back, they almost blow them up as stinky tofu. Su Nianhua stood beside him and said with a smile, "isn''t it kind to tease the boss like this?" "I''m really going to throw up. It''s definitely not clean." Ye Huanyan waved, "let''s change one." Su Nianhua only took her as a joke, and she didn''t take her food seriously. At the end of the street, I can''t find any stall here ten years ago, but there are many delicious stinky tofu, but I can''t find back the feeling of that year. The sky is getting dark, and there are more people in the old street. The street lights are gradually on, shining on the roadside stalls. When I was a child, the joy that colorful headbands can bring seems to be gone forever. There are many bars in the old street with brilliant decoration style. They are all Qingba bars. Ten years ago, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua, two minors, were blocked outside the door. They could only stand outside and listen to the resident singer. At the gate of "time" bar, ye Huanyan stopped to have a look, "I want a drink." Su Nianhua''s eyes moved, "let''s go, I''ll accompany you." It''s a small bar with beer bottles on the walls, On a red brick platform, standing wheat, a male singer with long hair and shawls gently plays the guitar. The pick sweeps across the string, mixed with the crisp guitar sound. The male singer is singing a folk song, thick and hoarse, very thick. "My favorite girl, go far away with me, I will love you forever, you have to believe me..." As soon as he was seated, the waiter came over with the wine list. Ye Huanyan took a look at Su Nianhua. There was something in his eyes that he wanted to recommend. "Two tequila sunrises and a dessert" Su Nianhua is very familiar with wine and seems to be familiar with bars. It''s also related to his experience of singing in bars abroad for so many years. Ye Huanyan has never been to a bar. Even when she used to travel with her roommate and went to the seaside of Erh, which is famous for its beauty hunting, she has never stepped into those bars full of lights. She likes the natural scenery more than the artificial excitement. Two cups of tequila come up at sunrise, with dark blue as the background color. Up, it''s orange with indistinct boundaries, and finally it''s red. Just as at sunrise, half of the red sun rises from the beach. "It''s not deep, but a drink will do." Su Nianhua reminds a way. Ye Huanyan nodded and tasted it with a straw. It was sweet and the alcohol was very weak. It was more like a drink than a drink¡° We''ve been around here before. I said that my family doesn''t support me to play music. If I come out from home one day and have no money, what should I do? You''ll take me here. " At that time, ye Huanyan vowed that there were hundreds of bars in one night, enough for them to eat several McDonald''s. Thinking of this, Su Nianhua laughed, "as a result, because we were minors, we didn''t even let in the door of the bar."¡° It''s because you''re stupid... "Ye Huanyan interrupted him. He didn''t have a good way." it''s because you didn''t go in. People asked you how old you were. You said 16. Can people let you in? " On that day, she specially told him to change into the casual suit he wore when he was in charge of the school anniversary. Before going to the bar, she took out the hair gel from her bag and smeared his bangs into a big back, which seemed a bit mature. As a result, when I got to the door of the bar, all the questions were revealed¡° In fact, you didn''t want to go in on purpose, did you Ye Huanyan holds his arm and looks at him with a smile. Su Nianhua raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s a mess in the bar. At that time, I can''t guarantee that I can take you out safely, so forget it."¡° So it is. " Ye Huanyan is still smiling, "I remember that night when it rained outside, singing a song about rain in the bar. I can''t remember the lyrics clearly, so I think it''s very nice." The feelings of a girl are always poems. At that time, whether we were eating stinky tofu by the roadside or standing in the rain at the door of a bar, we all felt romantic in our hearts¡° You wait for me Su Nianhua''s eyes suddenly flow. He gets up and walks towards the resident singer. He lowers his head and whispers something to others. The man gives the guitar to him. The sound of the guitar is crisp and gentle, like the water of a stream passing over the rocks. As soon as Su Nianhua opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of the whole audience. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 183 His voice is unique, just wearing a hat, and bow in the shadow, everyone can not see his appearance. Ye Huanyan listened attentively for a while, and was surprised in her eyes. This song is the song of that year. "What I like is the wind in summer, the rain in autumn and you every day. What I want is sunshine, air, four seasons, three meals and our love..." Ye Huanyan only remembers an autumn rain, just because it rained that day, and the whole song is actually a cheerful and bright love song. Su Nianhua actually sang it all word for word. This song was originally created by the singer in the bar, so it''s hard for him to remember it. His voice is so recognizable that some people in the bar have cast puzzled eyes towards the high platform, and others have stood up to try to look at him. Ye Huanyan listened attentively, did not find these strange. When the climax of the whole song came, there was a scream from the crowd in the bar, "Su Nianhua!" This voice called out, people first a Leng, immediately have exclaimed. After being recognized, Su Nianhua simply did not cover up. He just raised his finger to his lips and gently "hissed" to indicate that they should not stretch out. This magical appeal made the people in the bar beat to the beat. Especially after su Nianhua took the lead in singing the chorus twice, he was able to lead the people in the bar to sing together. Finally, Su Nianhua holds the microphone and looks at ye Huanyan outside the crowd. His tone is green and tender, "I like you forever." He doesn''t have a clear meaning. The guests who follow the beat don''t know who he said this to. They just think it''s the same as the concert, with the fans and with them. The bar was full of cheers. Ye Huanyan looks at Su Nianhua, who is surrounded by the crowd. She is filled with emotion. She says that it''s not true to be moved. People around her are changing, both physically and mentally. However, Su Nianhua seems to be the same Lu Shen, who is always the handsome and bright boy, and even more cheerful and confident than before ¡£ Coming out of the bar, they left the old street as fast as they could. It turns out that this is a wise choice, because ten minutes after they left, the bar was occupied by fans who heard the news, and the turnover of the bar that night was probably more than that of the whole quarter. "The bar owner should have given us a free bill just now. Your endorsement fee is very valuable." Sitting in the car, ye Huanyan couldn''t help laughing. Su Nianhua raised eyebrows, "my endorsement fee is worth two cocktails?" "It''s free for life." Just after drinking that glass of wine, ye Huanyan''s face was suffused with two pieces of red halo. Although he was not drunk, it was wine in the end, and he drank it up a little. Su Nianhua saw ye Huanyan''s reddish cheek in the rearview mirror. He felt that his throat was a little dry, "Yan Yan, what I just said is serious." Ye Huanyan was stunned. After all, she didn''t ask for a response from her face to face. She thought that even if it was past, Su Nianhua should know what she meant, so she wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it again. Unexpectedly, he did. There was silence in the carriage for a long time, only the wind whirring out of the window¡° If you still want to stay here, I''ll take you home to see my parents. My mother has no objection to us now. She also mentioned before that she wants me to take you to meet her. If you don''t like it here, we can go abroad, any country, as long as you want to go, I can accompany you Get up. " Su Nianhua''s tone was sincere and his speed slowed down, "Lu Shen, you know all about it, don''t you?" After the annual meeting, although there was still contact, Su Nianhua never mentioned what happened in the hotel that day in front of her, nor did he mention Linghan. Maybe it''s to avoid embarrassment, but it must be partly because he already knows the unusual relationship between her and Ling Han. She has thought about all these things, but now she knows that he already knows everything. As for how to know, she can''t study it There is no airtight wall. Su Nianhua explained in a hurry, "Don''t get me wrong. After the annual meeting, I was afraid that some reporters would leak photos and videos, so I found someone to check. If there was any accident, I had a strategy to deal with it in advance." "What''s your strategy in the event of an accident?" Su Nianhua was stunned and took a deep breath, "If you like, just announce that we are going to get married." There was a long silence in the carriage. After a while, ye Huanyan sighed, "I don''t want to." Su Nianhua''s eyes were dim gradually. He stepped on the accelerator and sped up. He ran on the ring expressway and didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Huan''s face has not changed. She knows that Su Nianhua is a man of sense. She has always been, She took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, in a gentle tone, and said, "when my mother married me to the Ling family, you just went abroad. At that time, I was in a very low mood. On the one hand, aunt Lu''s words were very reasonable. I really couldn''t help you in your future. On the other hand, I felt sorry that I didn''t go to the airport to see you off, After a long time, I wondered if you would stay if I went to the airport to see you off that day. "¡° I will Su Nianhua''s tone is firm¡° I know Ye Huanyan smiles, "after I want to understand this, I''m not so sad. I can''t tell why, but it seems that everything has been let go. At that time, I felt that there were many things to consider when I loved someone. After several years, I felt that when I loved someone, I didn''t have to consider anything. Love is love." She said this just to tell Su Nianhua that she didn''t give up her heart to him because of Ling Han or any man. Their feelings had never been disturbed by other feelings from beginning to end. They chose them from beginning to end. Su Nianhua pursed her lips and couldn''t find anything to say. When ye Huanyan loves him, she thinks about many things. Will her mother be looked down upon by the Lu family? There is so much difference between the two people''s grades that she will be admitted to the same university in the future. When she loves Ling Han, she suddenly feels that she has to think about some things, but she already loves him. Ye Huanyan beat around the Bush to let him have a step down, also let him be relieved, but the more she is like this, the more his heart is not taste, so many years, he has always been the only one he loves, how to cut down? Especially when she knew that she didn''t live well beside Linghan¡° Just think I didn''t say it. " After all, he held back his anger, "Yan Yan, I don''t force you to do anything. I just hope you can be happy when you are with me." Smell speech, ye Huan Yan smile, "today is very happy ah." She doesn''t have many friends. Ji Xiaoyue is the only one who stayed in Lanjiang city after graduation. Now she is too busy. I haven''t seen her for a long time¡° Here I am Outside the window is already the gate of jinjiangyuan villa area, and ye Huanyan''s voice is tinged with a strange emotion. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 184 When ye Huanyan came home, Linghan didn''t come back. She was probably still in the hospital. Lingling asked her if she wanted to eat something. She just waved her hand and went upstairs. The black business car drove in from the gate of the community, running counter to the royal blue car. The two men''s eyes had a brief meeting in the air. The kind of eyes that secretly competed with each other, only the people concerned knew why. When he got home, Linghan''s face was a little gloomy. Ye Huanyan had already taken a bath and sat by the bed drinking milk, See Ling Han stand at the end of the bed, ye Huan face color a tight "Is she all right?" The milk was brought up by Lingling. Seeing Linghan coming, she left the room and closed the door. "Right leg fracture, a broken rib, if the lamp stand is a few inches away, hit her face, her acting career will end, just a lamp stand, tens of thousands of dollars can solve the matter, why the trouble, you should give me an explanation?" Ling Han''s tone was very cold, as if he was accusing ye Huanyan of his crime. Ye Huan''s face was very pale. Her fingers holding the milk cup were red, but she didn''t put it down, "I am responsible for this. It has nothing to do with others. I will be responsible." "What are you responsible for?" Ling Han came a step closer, his face cold, "are you rich or have face?" Ye Huanyan is not afraid of heaven and earth. No matter how many things happen, he dares to take care of himself, which makes Ling Han very angry. After a few seconds of silence in the bedroom, ye Huanyan clenched her teeth and spat out four words, "It''s none of your business." When the accident happened in the afternoon, she had already determined that it was her responsibility, and she was embarrassed in front of so many people that she didn''t even have the right to follow her to the hospital. What are you pretending now? As soon as the words fell, the warm milk cup in my hand suddenly fell over, "Bang Dang" sound, fell on the floor in pieces, milky white liquid splashed around. Ling Han holds ye Huanyan''s wrist, his face is very blue, "I don''t care. Who are you going to take care of?" Ye Huanyan bit her teeth, but inevitably because of the pain overflow a painful groan. After getting close to her, Ling Han faintly smelled the smell of alcohol. His face suddenly changed, and his strength on his hand also increased a little. The painful ye Huanyan''s facial features were all twisted together. "What happened in the afternoon? You didn''t stay in the company and went to drink?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think Sheng Enron''s injury is just a matter of losing money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye Huanyan, how much do you think you have? Do you know about the collapse of the lamp stand? It''s not surprising if other artists accuse you of deliberately hurting people! " Ye Huanyan didn''t hear the company''s comments. It''s not a matter of a day or two that she didn''t deal with Sheng An''an. What those people in the company said openly and secretly spread to her ears. Therefore, as soon as this incident happened today, there were rumors everywhere that she deliberately hurt Sheng an However, three people become tigers. She just thinks these rumors are ridiculous. Which company doesn''t have some conspiracy theorists? But at the moment, Ling Han also said so to her? Do you think she hurt Sheng Enron on purpose? There was a sudden burst of anger in her chest, and she struggled angrily. Her face was unusually pink, "You ask her to sue. If you have the ability, you can sue. If I don''t believe it, I can win even with a lamp stand that has collapsed. What face do I want you to sell me?" His words "if you change other artists" have told ye Huanyan clearly and secretly. It''s because of his face that Sheng Enron won''t pursue. But ye Huanyan doesn''t appreciate it. This is something she hasn''t done. Why should she be led by the nose? Should Ling Han come forward and let Sheng Enron sell her a favor? Ling Han frowned when he saw the angry look she had never seen before, The collapse of the light frame is not a problem, and Sheng Enron will not really take ye Huanyan to court for this. It''s just that Sheng Enron''s fans are not easy to explain. What he wants Sheng Enron to do is to find a way to calm the anger of fans over the poor care of the brokerage company, and not to drag ye Huanyan. "Ye Huanyan, calm down for me." He took her by the wrist and turned up the volume. Ye Huanyan stared at him with red eyes and murmured, "I didn''t do it. Even you don''t believe me." Originally, all kinds of anger, all kinds of dissatisfaction, in her fragile eyes, suddenly defeated. This change of mood is too fast to be taken by surprise. How much wine did Su Nianhua take her out to drink? What is she like now? It''s both angry and annoyed, but it''s helpless. Ling Han rubbed her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "I don''t believe you. I''ll fix it." This hug, like a dream, with three minutes of late intoxication, Tears burst the dyke and flooded it. After crying, I fell asleep. It seemed that someone had covered herself with a quilt. She was so skilful. Maybe it was Lingling. Late at night, the phone at the head of the bed rings. Ling Han makes a slight move, which startles ye Huanyan. However, she just turns over, mumbles two words, and then goes to sleep with his arm in her arms. Ling Han''s eyebrows relaxed and looked up at the flashing mobile phone beside the bed. It was Sheng Enron''s call. He hesitated for a few seconds and pressed the hang up key. At the moment, ye Huanyan nests in his arms, like a clever little beast, sleeping face is sweet and quiet. He couldn''t bear to break such a picture, so he turned on the mobile phone, turned over and took her to his chest, smelled her unique fragrance, and then went to sleep. A good night''s sleep is also a rare one. The next morning, at dawn, Linghan''s biological clock made him wake up naturally. More than ten people on his mobile phone didn''t answer the phone. Except for the first three of them were Sheng Enron''s, the ones behind them were all calls from Qiaomu. At the other end of the phone, Qiaomu''s voice was very serious and nervous. "General manager Ling, something happened."¡° What''s the matter? " Ling Han thinks it''s just a matter of work and doesn''t take it seriously. He takes a look at the rising sun outside the curtain, gets up and walks to the bathroom of his room, ready to wash¡° Sheng Enron studio has issued a complaint against Secretary ye, which has caused a lot of trouble on the Internet. The complaint alleges that Secretary Ye intentionally hurt someone. I called to ask. Sheng Enron''s agent is ready to go to the court this morning to file a case. "¡° What''s going on? " Ling Han''s face sank¡° Maybe the new play is about to start and the studio plans its own hype. After all, it has something to do with Secretary ye, so I called you the first time. You see... "Find someone to stop Sheng Enron''s agent, and try to suppress the news first..." "it''s been so long since it was released last night, I''m afraid I can''t hold it down... "Arbor is in a bit of a dilemma." it''s as much as you can hold it down. " Ling Han''s tone was extremely cold. "I''ll come to the company in 20 minutes, contact all the directors of Sheng Enron''s studio and the publicity team, and roll to the headquarters for a meeting." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 185 Sheng Enron is such a big hand. Although she is an artist of Huanyu Group, her studio is operated independently and has great autonomy. Whether it''s propaganda and packaging or endorsement, she is not controlled by Huanyu, but it doesn''t mean that they can act arbitrarily. Especially when it comes to the bottom line of the boss. When Ling Han arrived at the company with a gloomy face, the people in Sheng Enron''s studio had basically arrived. The latest batch of morning papers has come out. As soon as Ling Han entered the company, he got the front page headlines, "Sheng Enron, the film queen, has offended the senior female director surnamed Ye of Huanyu. She was seriously injured and has been admitted to the hospital." With a slap, the newspaper fell on the huge conference table, "What is it? Which one of you will explain it?" Ling Han''s voice rang through the whole conference room, so cold that the two men who were just about to yawn shut their mouths, bowed their heads and dared not say a word. Finally, the main person in charge of the studio came out to talk. He was a little fat man. He was not tall and wore a pair of black framed glasses. He looked like a procedural ape, and his voice was uneasy, "We just know about it. Sister Xu didn''t discuss it with us. When we called and asked, sister Xu said it was a private matter and had nothing to do with publicity." This remark was echoed by people around. Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, "will private affairs issue a statement of complaint on the Internet?" The person in charge is beating a drum. Although the object of the complaint is secretary ye, the red man beside the boss, it doesn''t make the boss so angry. Is it true that Sheng Enron is out of favor and the Secretary beside the boss is in the top position, as the rumor has recently said? That''s why we have such a big play now? "Mr. Ling, it''s really nothing to do with us. Except that I just got the news, other people in the studio still don''t know where it is? According to your request yesterday, we all blocked the news and did not dare to tell the reporters that they were injured safely. " The person in charge finished his words in a cold sweat. When I can''t figure out the boss''s mind, I feel that everything I say is wrong. Fortunately, arbor came in a hurry and said something in Linghan''s ear. His face turned blue. Without saying a word, he left the conference room and left a room full of people looking at each other. Arbor originally followed Ling Han. When she came to the door, she remembered that there was still a room full of people. She quickly turned around and waved her hand. "You''ve worked hard. The meeting is over. You go first. I have something to deal with with with Ling Zong." Ling Han went to the hospital. Qiaomu just found out that it had nothing to do with Sheng Enron''s studio. It was Sheng Enron''s personal behavior. All the people in the studio were kept in the dark. Jinjiangyuan villa, Ye Huan Yan rubs the headache to want to crack the head to climb up from the bed, thirsty affliction. I don''t know who put a glass of water beside the bed. She picked it up and poured down more than half of it. Stupefied on the bed for a while, last night''s matter seems to be a little trance. I vaguely remember having a fight with Ling Han, and then I went to sleep. I don''t want to get up. She''s not a good drinker, and she knows it, but she just had a cocktail. I didn''t expect that she would have such a strong aftertaste. She changed her clothes and went to work. As soon as she arrived at the gate of the group, she saw a group of reporters around the front desk, with cameras in hand. Some were sitting on the sofa, some were standing, and others were negotiating with the front desk. She frowned and asked a passing Secretary to call her while she swiped her card A woman in disguise, "What''s the matter? There are so many reporters in the company today?" The woman saw that it was ye Huanyan, showing a look of surprise, and hurriedly pulled ye Huanyan into the elevator, "Secretary ye, why are you here today?" "Why can''t I come?" Ye Huanyan is not sure, so. The Secretary frowned, "didn''t you watch the news? These reporters are here for you. " Under the reminder of the female secretary, ye Huanyan checked today''s front page headlines. After seeing such an obvious title as "female director of Huanyu senior management surnamed Ye", it''s hard not to contact herself. No wonder there''s something wrong with the eyes of colleagues at work today. People who are entertaining naturally know that it''s ye Huanyan, but those reporters outside don''t know. Now even if ye Huanyan walks in front of them, they may not know that it''s the woman in charge mentioned in the newspaper. After reading the news, ye Huanyan just sneered, but she didn''t care much. She just said thanks to the female secretary who reminded her, The female secretary was a little surprised and kindly reminded, "Secretary ye, I think it''s quite big. Why don''t you take a vacation first?" Ye Huanyan smiles, "This report says that I deliberately hurt Sheng Enron. They dare to write such nonsense. Either the newspaper makes a mystery, or Sheng Enron''s studio hypes. It''s said that their new play is being promoted." She nodded her head again and again, "No wonder I just said what happened to Sheng Enron. At least she is the future boss of the company. Why can''t she get along with the people in her own company? Besides, it''s too unreliable to deliberately hurt her." Ye Huanyan thinks the same as Ling Han. At the beginning, he just thinks it''s a gimmick made by Sheng Enron studio. She did not expect that Sheng Enron really wanted to frame her. Those reporters have been reluctant to go downstairs of the group. As long as they go upstairs, they have to swipe their cards. There are two access controls, and there is an independent access control on each floor. Even if they disguise as cleaning aunts, they can''t get in. Finally, it seriously affected the normal work of Huanyu. After receiving the phone call from downstairs, ye Huanyan felt a little bit sluggish, and the hype should have a certain degree. She pedaled a 12 cm high-heeled shoe and went straight to the first floor, but Xiao Dong couldn''t stop her. The front desk is still bickering. Several reporters have used every move, just to meet ye Huanyan for an interview¡° If you stay here any longer, we''ll call security The girl at the front desk is on the verge of collapse and can''t squeeze out any good looks¡° Call security, call now, "a serious and clear voice suddenly rang out. With unquestionable aura, everyone looked at the source of the speech¡° Ye... "The girl at the front desk yelled in surprise, but covered her mouth and frowned at the reporters around¡° How long have we been surrounded, and we haven''t called security, which has seriously affected our work. Just now the courier came to collect the express, and they were all blocked outside the door. Do you know? " Ye Huanyan''s voice was resolute and tough. As soon as the girl at the front desk heard that someone was supporting her, she didn''t have to bear the charge of perfunctory guests. She immediately picked up the phone and contacted the security room, "Master Wang, let the people in the security room gather. We have more than ten reporters here. Please help and go out." As soon as they heard that they were really calling for security, the reporters couldn''t hang up and were in a hurry¡° If we don''t leave, we just want to talk to director ye and do a simple interview. What we want is the truth. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 186 The front desk has finished the call, and now she is looking at ye Huanyan nervously, "Well, the security guard will be here in five minutes. You... You can go upstairs and work first. We''ll do it here." The little girl at the front desk is a smart girl. Now she knows that she can''t call out ye Huanyan''s name. She was just lucky that several reporters didn''t hear her. Otherwise, she would be in great trouble. "Miss, we''ll find director Ye. Please arrange for us to leave as long as we see director Ye." Reporters are still reluctant. Ye Huanyan looked at the dozens of reporters who were watching the cameras and holding microphones of different media brands in front of her. She faintly realized in her heart that it was really difficult to get them all away, not to mention whether she could go out undamaged. In case of damaging their cameras, they would write something It''s no joke to smear fun. The people on the board of directors were not very convinced with Ling Han. Now if the news causes the stock market to fluctuate again, it will be troublesome. "You want to see director ye? And when you see it, you go? " She asked. The female reporter in the front nodded as soon as she saw the play, "yes, I''ll leave when I see us." "Then you go, I am." Ye Huan''s face is calm, his eyebrows and eyes are cold, and his bearing is no less than that of any high-level entertainment. At first, the leading female reporter was stunned and issued a confused tone word, "You?" "Secretary ye..." Xiao Dong just got off the elevator and ran after him from a distance. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly confirmed ye Huanyan''s identity. Ye Huan''s face did not change, staring at the female reporter in front of him, "See also see, you can go now, don''t make too ugly, general manager Ling has a lot of friendship with the chief managers of your major newspapers." With that, she turned to go. "You mean to admit that you have an affair with Ling Han." The female reporter''s voice is a little sharp. After it rings in the hall, ye Huanyan is surrounded by the reporters who are reacting. "Miss ye, please give a positive response to Sheng Enron''s accusation against you. Is it true that you intentionally hurt people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s said that you have a bad relationship with Sheng Enron. You''ve repeatedly stopped her from seeing Ling Han. Do you have any ulterior relationship with Ling Han besides your superiors and subordinates?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you think of the rumors about you ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, surrounded by the microphone, ye Huan''s face was stiff and his mind was in a mess. The woman reporter who was facing her raised her chin slightly and looked at her with a slight contempt in her eyes, "Miss ye, you deliberately hurt Sheng Enron because you love mu Linghan and envy Sheng Enron?" Ye Huan''s face sank. "I didn''t hurt her intentionally. I''m responsible for this, but it''s just because I''m the person in charge of the project." "It is understood that after the completion of the project, the person in charge will be directly transferred to the general manager of Huanyu advertising company. As a secretary, your qualifications are far from enough. Is it because of your relationship with Ling Han that you take over the project?" The female reporters are aggressive, and their questions are closely related to the key links, "I''m sorry, it''s our company''s secret. I can''t tell you casually," said Ye Huanyan, as soon as she frowned, she tried to squeeze out the crowd. At this time, the security guard has come, and with the fastest speed, he even drags the reporters around ye Huanyan to separate them. Xiao Dong protects ye Huanyan and frowns, "Sister ye, let''s go." "Is it a company secret, or a guilty conscience..." the woman reporter was the one who asked the most questions. Ye Huanyan was dragged two steps by Xiao Dong. When she heard this, she was angry. "You don''t have any evidence to make rumors in front of me? Project allocation is the secret of our company, I have no comment, but I tell you, Sheng Enron, she accused me of deliberately hurting people. If I have any problems, I won''t stand here intact, will you If they want to interview me, they should go to the detention center. " The female reporter was refuted by her, and her pretty face turned white and frowned. At this moment, behind the crowd of reporters, three men in police uniforms walked into the hall. The leader, looking over the crowd, fell on ye Huanyan, who looked domineering at the moment, "Are you ye Huanyan?" Reporters turned around one after another and saw three men in blue police uniforms coming. There was a moment of silence in the hall. "Ye Huanyan, right? This is a temporary detention permit. Please come with us. Someone has accused you of deliberately injuring others. We need your cooperation in the investigation. " The leader of the police voice is not big, but very calm, in the quiet hall exploded a wave of thunder. The female reporter took the lead in responding. She took a picture of the camera she was taking and pointed the camera in her own direction, "Now it''s first-hand news. Sheng Enron, the film queen, accuses the senior female director of Huanyu of intentionally wounding others, or has already filed a case. It''s 10:45 a.m. now, Ye is negotiating with the police and will be taken to the Public Security Bureau in the west of the city for investigation..." The camera was aimed at ye Huanyan. The black thin policeman, the leader of the three policemen, raised his hand to block the camera and frowned, "don''t shoot. I''m not sure. I just cooperate with the investigation." Under the watchful eyes of the people, a great disturbance has been reported by the female reporters. "The suspect is being taken away by the police. I don''t know what way to use the entertainment to calm down the anger of many fans." under the gaze of the public, ye Huan Yan was taken away by the police. A good person picked up ye Huanyan''s story and found that she was very similar to Su Nianhua''s heroine in that hot concert. There were many people splashing dirty water on her. One of them said, "this woman surnamed Ye is a bus. She wants to get on the bus. She is crazy. She not only seduces the boss, but also makes love with Su Nianhua." all kinds of stories based on such remarks have been made up one after another. So this matter is inevitably related to Su Nianhua. Fortunately, Su Nianhua came out for the first time to issue a statement and personally appeased his fans, "don''t believe rumors, keep calm, don''t cajole, don''t tear..." some Zhengzhu came out to appease them. Most of the fans were obedient and didn''t continue to attack on the Internet. However, most of them kept a bystander attitude towards Sheng Enron''s behavior of forcibly pulling them into the water, There are also really not pleasing to the eye on the Internet to send two clarifications¡° This matter has nothing to do with my elder brother. Black powder''s speech alone does not mean the whole family. " Ye Huanyan has never thought that she can enter the police station because she is accused of intentionally hurting people in her life. The police station had all the details. The black and thin policeman didn''t ask much. He asked directly about the process of the lampstand incident that day, and someone nearby made a record¡° You said that the lamp holder was broken originally, so it needed support. Why didn''t it be repaired before? " Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. Originally, she didn''t know much about it. It was the props group that was responsible for it. But after the accident yesterday afternoon, the props group went to her to explain it. She just knew¡° I don''t plan to repair it. I plan to replace it with a new one directly. The lamp holder is imported. It will take some time to transport it from abroad. "¡° Why are you holding it? " The black and thin policeman looked up at her with a bad look. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 187 Ye Huan''s face did not change, "The man holding the lampstand was called to light up, and I was just idle." "And then you''ve been holding the lampstand?" "Well." Smell speech, black thin police meaningful looked at her one eye, "you and Sheng Enron whether there is a festival." The atmosphere changed abruptly. Ye Huanyan''s eyebrows wrinkled and said, "No." "It is understood that Sheng Enron is Ling Han''s girlfriend." Black thin police staring at ye Huanyan, obviously felt that when she said this, her face was stiff. "Is she your boss''s girlfriend?" Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds. "You should ask him." The black and thin policeman''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance. He didn''t continue to ask this question. The conversation changed, "What''s the relationship between you and your boss Ling Han?" "Brother and sister in name." Ye Huanyan answered truthfully. Indeed, from the perspective of Hukou, she is now the daughter of the Ling family, and she and Ling Han are nominal brothers and sisters. "In fact?" The black skinny police seized the loophole in the remark. "..." ye Huanyan was stunned, and his face was not happy. He was obviously very resistant to this problem, "I didn''t mean to hurt Sheng Enron. Believe it or not, you can''t arrest people just by listening to her one-sided words?" The black thin policeman sneered, "I''ve seen a lot of hard mouthed people. If I don''t show you some evidence, you really want to be a rogue. People in our police station have to eat dry food." With these words, he turned on the computer beside him and opened a video page, The scene in the picture is exactly the scene of the studio that day. At the beginning, ye Huanyan walked to the lamp stand and started to hold it. The photographer was not in the picture, but the voice kept saying, "smile..." In the middle of the broadcast, ye Huanyan suddenly put his hand into his coat pocket, Black thin police pressed the pause button, and then looked up at ye Huanyan, "What are you doing at this time?" Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned. She forgot to answer the phone. "You are answering the phone. You know there is something wrong with the lamp holder, but you dare to open the lamp holder to answer the phone. Shouldn''t you suspect that you have another purpose?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "you''re talking to yourself. The lamp stand didn''t move at that time. It didn''t look like it would collapse at all. My mobile phone rang. I thought it was my friend who asked me for something urgent." "But it''s just when you answer the phone that the lampstand falls down." With these words, black thin police point on the touch screen, the screen continues to play. That is, the moment ye Huanyan answers the phone, the whole lamp stand falls toward the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the pillar of the lamp stand has been separated from ye Huanyan''s hand. At this time, the black thin police ordered a pause again, staring at ye Huanyan coldly, "Have you seen clearly? At this moment, the light holder is tilted in the direction of the light maker. If it is smashed at this angle, Sheng Enron will hurt his ankle at most, not the comminuted fracture of the whole leg." "What do you mean?" Ye Huan''s face was tight. The video continues to play. The next second, ye Huanyan suddenly grabs the lamp holder. The weight and inertia of the lamp holder can''t be stopped by Ye Huanyan. However, with her help, the whole lamp holder tilts by two inches and smashes straight in the direction of Sheng Enron. It''s over. "If Sheng Enron didn''t hide fast, she would be directly hit by the back of her head if she fell down in this position." The black thin policeman stares at ye Huanyan, trying to shine a flaw on her face. Ye Huanyan was really flustered, but he was not flustered about the disclosure of the incident, but angry, "The lamp stand has fallen down, won''t you help it? If I don''t help you, don''t I mean to hurt someone on purpose? And you look up to me too much. Am I a physicist? I''m going to measure the tilt angle and the likelihood of death? " Black thin police face a sink, seems to think ye Huanyan this attitude is not correct, voice also suddenly cold a bit, "ye Huanyan, with this video, plus you have enough criminal motive, you''d better confess leniency, so that the sentence can be less and less suffering." "Why admit what I didn''t do." Until now, ye Huanyan still thinks it''s a joke, a strange video, a strange arrest, a strange interrogation, and she, the so-called suspect, has done nothing at all. The black thin policeman snorted coldly, "since you don''t admit it, you can stay here." "When can I go?" Although ye Huanyan has never studied law, she is not blind to the law. Such little evidence can''t prove that she intentionally hurt people. Even if she has to be detained to cooperate with the investigation, it can''t be more than 48 hours. "Wait for someone to bail you, or you''ll stay 48 hours." Black thin police coldly drop such a sentence, the complexion is gloomy. Out of the interrogation room, the black thin police took a look at the police record beside him, "let you investigate the entertaining staff, and check the whole situation of Ye Huanyan. Have you checked it?" The little policeman nodded respectfully, "check, all said that she has strong working ability and is kind, boss, is this a misunderstanding?"¡° Is it another misunderstanding, but since we have sued for intentionally hurting people, we can''t ignore it. Is the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han clear? "¡° They checked some, but they were all rumors, and none of them was credible. All the people they entertained said that they heard from others, but they couldn''t find out who they were listening to. Especially after checking several honest people, they all said that ye Huanyan had a strict working attitude, and assured that she and her boss were clear and had no private relationship. "¡° Are they sure? " Black thin police sneered, "the whole entertainment people do not know that they are brothers and sisters, but also bet, ridiculous."¡° That end, do you want to continue to investigate? "¡° Cha, doesn''t ye Huanyan have a best friend? You can start from her and find out if there is any private relationship between her and Ling Han. If there is, you can get closer to the love killing. "¡° a sex murder? Didn''t you hurt someone on purpose? How come it''s murder again? " The little policeman looked nervous. The black thin policeman slapped the little policeman on the head and said angrily, "you''re bullshit. Now Sheng Enron is only injured. It''s intentional injury. If the lamp stand hits Sheng Enron''s head, isn''t it love killing? We''ll have to work on the case then. " The policeman touched his head and nodded. But how do you feel that the chief''s random reasoning is a little unreliable? In the hospital, Ling Han stood in front of Sheng Enron''s bed, looking cold. Facing the chair pulled by sister Xu, he didn''t sit either. He stood at the end of the bed like a statue. Without waiting for Sheng Enron to show her trademark smile, he coldly uttered a sentence, "Enron, the new play publicizes that you use other methods, ye Huanyan''s thing, withdraw the lawsuit."¡° New drama publicity Sheng Enron restrained his smile and said, "do you think I hype with my own life safety?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 188 "Enron, it''s no good for you to sue ye Huanyan. The female artists involved in the lawsuit will only delay their work. You can talk to her privately about what kind of compensation you need." Ling Han has a cool face and looks very rational. "Han, it''s just a secretary, and it''s worth talking for her in person?" "Her ability to work is obvious to all and is very important to the company." In this case, Sheng Enron must have believed it before, but since she knew the relationship between them, she didn''t believe a word. Sheng Enron stared at him for a long time. As usual, she would not dare to stare at him with such a scanning eye, but now she can. The more she arrived at this time, the more clear she was. How tolerant Ling Han was to her, the more she cared about that woman. "Han, I just want to be fair. You never thought that she really hurt me on purpose." Ling Han frowned, but did not speak¡° She''s your secretary. That''s right. Usually she has a bad attitude towards me. I''ll give in to your face. But this time, if I didn''t hide fast, I would lose my life. Why don''t I solve it in private? I believe tianwanghuihui. If she didn''t mean it, what''s wrong with me to sue her What''s the use? " Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed. When he looked at Ling Han, he seemed sad. "I''m tired. I''ll talk about it later. I just want to have a rest today." Seeing her like this, Ling Han''s face was a little gloomy, I''m afraid that the withdrawal of the lawsuit will have to wait until Sheng Enron''s mood stabilizes. "Take good care of her." When he left, he told Sheng Enron''s agent. Sister Xu walked him to the door with a helpless sigh, "Mr. Ling, in fact, Enron is not so unreasonable. If Secretary Ye is willing to apologize and promise not to fight against her in the future, I don''t think Enron will pursue any more." Ling Han frowned. Detention facilities, Ji Xiaoyue signs and stands at the door anxiously waiting for ye Huanyan to come out. A black business car stopped slowly at the door, and a tall and familiar figure came down from the car. The height of 1.87 meters was particularly eye-catching even when walking in the night. Ji Xiaoyue was stunned and frowned, "Linghan?" At this time, ye Huanyan just came out, and when she heard Ji Xiaoyue''s voice, she was stunned. She slowly raised her head, followed her eyes, and saw Ling Han coming in, with a bit of coolness in her eyes. "Xiaoyue, let''s go. I want to live with you these two days first." She took Ji Xiaoyue''s arm and said this to Ling Han. "I have something to tell you." Ling Han''s face sank, "I didn''t." Ye Huanyan''s voice is very cold, his shoulder is two inches away from his outstretched hand, and his expression is very resistant. "I''ve got a way out of this. You have to listen to me." Ling Han''s voice makes Ji Xiaoyue''s step and holds ye Huanyan. "Yan Yan, wait a minute." She has been paying close attention to the report these two days. She knows how serious the content is. If Sheng Enron bites her and loses money, I''m afraid she will be sentenced according to the degree of injury, and she will have to go to prison. Ye Huanyan is powerless and powerless. She can''t compare with Sheng Enron, who has a wide range of contacts. If she uses more means, she will be doomed. "Do you really have a way?" Ji Xiaoyue grits her teeth and looks up at Linghan. Ling Han didn''t have to lie to them. She just asked. Seeing that Ling Han nodded, she pulled ye Huanyan to him and said, "Tell him well. I can see that he really cares about you." Ye Huanyan still resisted, "Xiaoyue..." "I have no problem how long you want to live with me, but I''m afraid the police won''t let me. I can''t help you too much. Yan Yan, listen to me, you can only rely on him now. When you should bow your head, you should bow your head. Besides, Linghan is not someone else, not the man you want to marry?" Ji Xiaoyue patted ye Huanyan''s hand, hesitated for a moment, looked up at Ling Han, "then I''ll give her to you." Ye Huanyan clenches her fingers. Although she doesn''t want to go with Ling Han, she knows that Ji Xiaoyue is telling the truth. At the moment, she only hates that she has no power and can''t even save herself. Jinjiang garden, On the way back, ye Huanyan didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what Ling Han would say to himself. He planned to solve the problem with what method. Lingling prepared some simple meals in the morning. After setting the dishes, she went back to her room and left the restaurant for them. "What do you want to do?" Ye Huan Yan lowered her head and took two mouthfuls. She couldn''t help looking up and asked. Ling Han frowned, "eat first." I''m embarrassed to have a meal. I spent a whole day in the detention center. To be honest, the food in the detention center didn''t taste very good. Although she was in a bad mood at the moment, she couldn''t stop after eating two mouthfuls. At last, ye Huan had no rice left in front of her bowl, and she drank more than half of the ribs soup. Put down the chopsticks, she subconsciously touched her belly, already bulging, now that feeling of dizziness in the detention center completely disappeared. I''m really hungry. Seeing that she was full, Ling Han put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth slowly. In fact, he didn''t eat much. He basically watched ye Huanyan eat¡° Now it''s time to say? " Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and looked up at him¡° After the case is filed in the court, there is an out of court settlement process. No matter what the truth is, once you go to court, it''s not good for you, so I think that out of court settlement can be solved. " Looking at this, ye Huanyan thinks that he has reached a consensus with Sheng Enron. Although he is depressed in his heart, he doesn''t let himself spend anything. It''s nothing more than a curse on Sheng Enron''s brain powder. She doesn''t care¡° I don''t mind She said faintly¡° When this is over, you go back to your old house and stay with grandma for a few days. " Even if Sheng Enron agrees to withdraw the lawsuit, it will certainly ferment on the Internet for a period of time. During this period, there is no way to guarantee that there will be extreme fans like Su Nianhua''s brain powder to revenge ye Huanyan, so it is natural for her to avoid the limelight for the time being¡° Well She nodded¡° Tomorrow afternoon, go to the hospital with me and apologize to Enron. It''s over. " Smell speech, ye Huan Yan originally subconscious nod action suddenly stopped. She slowly raised her head, eyes full of surprise, voice with uncertain ingredients, asked, "what did you just say?" Seeing her like this, Ling Han felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he kept calm on his face and said in a deep voice, "as long as you apologize, this matter will stop. Don''t you understand? You want to go to jail? " Apology and imprisonment, two trade-offs, is a smart person will know what to choose. What''s more, the collapse of the lamp stand is indeed ye Huanyan''s fault¡° You want me to apologize? Admit that you deliberately hurt people? " Ye Huanyan''s tone is faint with a trill, the surprise in the eyes has turned into disappointment, and more and more strong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 189 Looking at that face full of disappointment, Ling Han''s eyes tightened, "You want me to apologize to her for something I didn''t do?" Ye Huanyan''s voice cooled down, "I can''t do it. Let her sue me." Hearing the words, Ling''s heart was cold, "You have to go if you don''t go, ye Huanyan. You''d better make it clear that this matter is not only about your face, but also about the face of entertainment. Do you want me to show you the recent stock market fluctuation of entertainment? Negative news is all over the city. " Ye Huanyan''s face suddenly faded a bit of blood, Although she''s not really a high-level entertainer, she''s Ling Han''s secretary. She has a great reputation in the headquarters of the entertainment group. When this happens, Sheng Enron''s fans add fuel to the flames. In addition, the competitors of the entertainment group operate in secret intentionally or unintentionally. It''s a big or small thing. Seeing that she was silent, he knew that she was thinking. There was hope, and Ling Han frowned, "Think about it." That night, Linghan had more insomnia than ever before. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. He couldn''t even close his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, his eyes seemed to be full of disappointment. Staring at him, I couldn''t believe it. He knows ye Huanyan''s temperament. If this matter is only related to her, then her self-esteem is doomed to be ranked first by her. No one can persuade her of what she thinks. In a hurry, I''m afraid she really wants to fight with Sheng Enron to the end. However, it''s not the same when it comes to entertainment. It''s the painstaking effort of Ling Dongming, as well as the common efforts of Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming. She cares about it very much. After you know a person well enough, you will know where her weakness lies. At first, when I knew it, I didn''t feel anything when I stabbed her with a knife or two. After a long time, I found that when you stabbed her, it was like someone stabbed her in the heart. The blood flowed on her, but the pain was hundreds of times in my heart. In the middle of the night, Ling Han sat by his bed and smoked a cigarette. He got up and pushed open the revolving door of the main bedroom. Ye Huanyan has gone to sleep, side body, quilt cover on the waist, breathing evenly. Ling Han took a deep breath, walked over lightly, lifted the quilt to her shoulder, and sat beside her for a while, staring at her side face. Suddenly, I think of the sentence that Ling Dongyu asked in the old house, "Have you ever thought about the people you spend your life with?" When you think about it, the person in your mind is the one you want to spend your life with most in your life. After he left, ye Huanyan slowly opened her eyes. There was the smell of tobacco in the air. Over the past year, she has been used to being able to quickly detect his smell and figure as long as he is close to her. The next morning, ye Huanyan dressed up and went downstairs to have breakfast. Ling Han was there, as usual, as if Sheng Enron had never been injured. Ye Huanyan even ate a bowl of porridge more than usual. She ate all the olives in front of her and praised Lingling for her good pickles. Ling Han put down his chopsticks, got up and said, "I went to the company. Today you will have a rest at home." Not a word of apology. Ye Huanyan is still holding the bowl, only after he passed his shoulder, he asked, "What time do you go to the hospital in the afternoon?" His hands, who were buttoning up his suit, gave a light meal, and a cold voice rang out in the dining room for a long time, "At two o''clock, arbor will pick you up." "Are you going?" She asked, "Well." "After apologizing, go back to the old house and have dinner with grandma." "Good." After getting a positive reply, ye Huanyan''s face finally bloomed a smile. Although it was bitter, it really came from her heart. Sometimes people have to give up something in order to be benevolent. All the way from home to the company, Linghan felt a little bit uncomfortable. No one knows better than him how stubborn ye Huanyan is, Ten years ago, when ye Huanyan first arrived at the old house, the old lady lost a Ming Dynasty snuff bottle. The servant said that she saw ye Huanyan take it, At that time, Jiang Meilan had just arrived at the Ling''s home. She was afraid that someone would stab her in the back when she made a mistake. After hearing this, she didn''t know if the old lady looked bad, so she angrily took the branch picked up in the yard and directly slapped it on Ye Huanyan''s body, saying, "do you admit it or not, and say no apology or not?". Ye Huanyan kneels in the yard, biting her teeth and letting Jiang Meilan smoke more than ten times. She refuses to apologize when she dies. Finally, Ling Dongming arrives and pulls them apart. The snuff bottle was put in the wrong place by Aunt Zhang at that time. She put it in another box. Later, she found it out, and the truth came out. At that time, he had no feelings for ye Huanyan. He was just a nominal sister who came with a tug of oil bottle. Even when Jiang Meilan took a branch to smoke her, he stood at the gate of the hospital and looked at her with cold eyes. Memories hit, inexplicably let him feel a little tired. Arbor asked what was wrong with him. He waved his hand, pretending to be relaxed. In the afternoon, Qiaomu takes ye Huanyan to the hospital. There are many fans of Sheng Enron near the hospital. Fortunately, no one knows ye Huanyan. Holding the sign and holding the flowers, he squats next to the hospital and walks around without any big reaction. For safety''s sake, after getting off from the parking lot, Qiaomu takes ye Huanyan through the back door of the hospital and goes directly to the VIP ward of the inpatient department. There are two bodyguards standing at the door, which is Sheng Enron''s ward¡° The company meeting is not over yet. Mr. Ling will be here later. " The tree explained in a low voice. Ye Huanyan seems not to care, nodded to show that he understood, and then bowed into the ward. Sheng An''an was wearing the hospital''s blue and white striped hospital uniform, with chestnut brown curly hair and a braid on his shoulder. Both of them were women. It was not obvious that she was wearing light makeup. Now she was leaning on the hospital bed, which was quite lazy. After all, he is an artist, and he has to keep his image when he is sick in bed. It has to be said that Sheng Enron''s professional ethics is really impressive. Ye Huanyan stood at the end of her bed, their eyes touching in the air, and the atmosphere suddenly froze¡° What brings Secretary ye here? " Sheng Enron this words with a bit of provocation, slightly raised his chin looks very contemptuous. Ye Huanyan was not provoked by her, and said, "Miss Sheng is injured. As the person in charge of the spokesperson, I am fully responsible for the accident. I should have come to visit her earlier, but there are many things happened in the past two days. Miss Sheng is always generous, so I don''t mind?" Ye Huanyan has been in a high position for many years. Sheng Enron laughed, his eyes thought-provoking, "accident? So you''re here to apologize on behalf of the company? There''s no need. With my relationship with Ling Han, even if I break a leg, I won''t complain about the company. " In the final analysis, it is to ask her to admit her fault in her own name and apologize to her. Ye Huanyan is biting her teeth. The palm of her hand is pinched by her nails. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 190 "Miss Sheng, I''m here to apologize to you in my own name." Ye Huanyan heart a horizontal, toward the direction of Sheng Enron bowed. This bend, as if to break her backbone, full of unwilling to let her red eyes. "Don''t worry," Sheng Enron raised his eyes and looked at ye Huanyan, "you''ll talk about this later." Ye Huanyan was stunned. Sheng Enron suddenly winked at his agent and said faintly, "Invite all those friends in. They''ve been waiting for a long time." Soon, the huge ward was full of cameras. The reporters whispered and took pictures crazily. They almost rushed to the hospital bed and were stopped by the two strong bodyguards. Ye Huanyan''s face froze. She didn''t know where the reporters came from or what was going on. She just heard Sheng Enron whisper, "Since I want to apologize, I have to give an account to my fans in front of reporters. Secretary ye, I''m for you." Ye Huanyan stares at Sheng Enron blankly. Behind her are countless questions, "Miss ye, are you here today to apologize to miss Sheng?" "Do you admit that you hurt someone intentionally?" "What do you want to say about Miss Sheng not pursuing your fault?" Sheng Enron winked at the agent, and the woman clapped her hands to calm the reporter down quickly, "Well, dear journalists, please be quiet. After the apology is over, please feel free to interview as you like. Now please leave some time for secretary Ye." The scene gradually quieted down. Ye Huanyan frowned and looked pale at Sheng Enron on the bed. Her eyes are enchanting, just like a poisonous thorn in her eyes. The careful arrangement is to make her lose face in front of the public, to beg for mercy from her, and to step on her feet. And what about him? Does he know these things? That''s why I didn''t show up on time. How can there be fairness and justice in this world, and who will defend you? Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and slowly turned around to face the reporter and the camera. "Yesterday I just came out of the detention center. Today I''m here mainly to say something to miss Sheng alone. Since you are all here, it''s nothing." The cameras were all aimed at her, and the long microphones almost poked her in the face. "From today on, I am not an employee of entertainment. All my behaviors have nothing to do with entertainment, they are all my personal behaviors." The crowd faintly realized that it was wrong and looked at each other¡° I have a certain responsibility for the collapse of the lamp stand, but such responsibility is only that I, as the project manager, failed to protect the staff. After I resigned, this matter was cleared up with me. As for apology, I don''t intend to do so, because Sheng Enron confused black and white and framed me for deliberately hurting people. I''m sorry I''ll see you in court. " Ye Huanyan''s voice is not big, but very clear, clear to every word, word does not fall inside the reporter''s camera, quickly spread on the network. Sheng Enron''s face is very blue. He stares at ye Huanyan''s back and can''t say a word. Ye Huanyan did not look at her, broke through the protection of the bodyguard and walked towards the door. There is no doubt that she was surrounded by a large group of reporters, unable to move, all the way to the door of the hospital. As soon as Ling Han came out of the elevator, he saw such a scene. His face sank. He walked into the crowd in three or two steps, squeezed away two reporters and shouted coldly, "Where are the bodyguards? What about the hospital security? Who let you in? " Seeing Ling Han at the scene, the reporter, like a treasure, surrounded ye Huanyan and Ling Han, and various problems emerged one after another. "Mr. Ling, is your relationship with Secretary Ye true?" "Have you broken up with Sheng Enron?" "Secretary Ye is involved in your feelings. Did you take the initiative or did she?" "Secretary Ye refuses to admit intentionally hurting people. Which side are you on?" In the reporter''s barrage of questions, Ling Han has almost figured out the situation. Ye Huanyan didn''t apologize. Sheng Enron probably brought the reporter. Neither of these two women is worrying. "Will you continue to be together after this intentional wounding incident?" When he heard this, there was a chill in Ling Han''s eyes, "What intentionally injures people? It''s just a prop accident of the company. Huanyu Group will be responsible for it in the end." With these words, Linghan has pulled ye Huanyan onto the elevator. Arbor blocks the reporter at the entrance of the elevator and closes the elevator door. In the elevator, ye Huanyan''s eyes were slightly red. He lowered his head and said nothing. From beginning to end, he refused to look at Ling Han. Ling Han frowned and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he took her to the parking lot. When arbor came, he said in a deep voice, "take her home, watch the way, and don''t be followed." After seeing off ye Huanyan, Ling Han returns to Sheng Enron''s ward in the inpatient department. The reporter has dispersed. In the ward, Sheng Enron is sitting on the bed to peel the apple. When he sees him coming, he hands him the apple he just peeled. "Han, here you are. Have an apple." Ling Han glances at the apple, but she doesn''t pick it up. She takes it back and puts it on a plate. She takes a look at sister Xu. Sister Xu understands, and she leaves the ward and closes the door¡° Did you call the reporter? That''s the end of the apology. How can you clean up after you make such a fuss? " Ling Han''s face was gloomy and very unhappy. Sheng Enron was stunned for a few seconds and looked aggrieved. "But how can I give an account to my fans if I don''t call a reporter? Can''t this matter end without any explanation? Han, why can''t you think from my point of view? What''s more, I didn''t expect to call a reporter at first. Sister Xu said that it should be done like this. "¡° Ye Huanyan has agreed to resign from Huanyu in front of so many reporters. You can withdraw the lawsuit. " Ling Han''s voice is a little dull. He just heard about it from arbor. Seeing his reluctant appearance, Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, "Han, for the sake of a secretary, you have repeatedly embarrassed me. Is this caused by me? Who are you from her, who are you from me? Why do you speak for her? Can you think about me? I... ah... "She took a breath when she talked about the fractured rib wound on her waist. Her facial features were twisted together. When she was excited by the pain, her eyes were filled with tears. They were shining with tears, very Weiqu," Han, what identity are you talking for her? You haven''t cared so much about me since I was hurt. Have you ever thought about how I feel? " Smell speech, Ling cold complexion a tight, originally want to say of words, by her this kind of choking to forcibly press back. Even though he has the power and the ability to let Sheng Enron withdraw the lawsuit, it is not proper for Sheng Enron to pay so much for his company. However, with Sheng Enron''s attitude, the confrontation in court will be irreparable just by his words. Once in court confrontation, according to ye Huanyan''s temper, must suffer¡° What if I said that as long as you are willing to withdraw the lawsuit, no matter what conditions, as long as I can do it, you can just mention it? " He asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 191 After Ling Han said this, the ward fell into a long silence. Sheng Enron took a deep breath. He lowered his head and wiped his tears with a tissue. When he raised his head, he looked disappointed, "Han, I always want to know what position I am in your heart. Up to now, you still think I''m just a vain woman? You can get rid of it with any money, can''t you? " Ling Han frowned. Now he didn''t have the time to talk to her. Or I haven''t planned to talk to her since I met her. She is a smart woman, men don''t want to mention, never ask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In what capacity do you replace ye Huanyan and put forward these conditions with me?" "You don''t need to know so much." Ling Han is a little impatient. His attitude, has shown everything, in front of this man''s feelings, destined not to belong to themselves, Sheng Enron heart fluctuations have not been shown in the face, but her heart has made a decision. "Well, I won''t ask. Didn''t you say conditions? My only condition is that you admit our relationship in front of reporters. " She knows that it''s impossible to threaten Ling han to marry her for such a small case, but it''s not difficult for him to admit the relationship between them. After all, even if he never responds positively, it''s also rumoured by the outside world. Ling Han doesn''t like to be threatened by others. Her purpose is to marry him. Naturally, she won''t embarrass him. It''s not too much for her to ask for the identity of a serious girlfriend. Ling Han just frowned a little and then nodded. Seeing that he nodded, Sheng Enron''s face softened and his voice softened a little. He asked carefully, "Since ye Huanyan doesn''t want to settle out of court, it''s inevitable to go to court. At that time, I will let the lawyer show mercy and won''t bite her. When it''s over, the most compensation will be fine. The result depends on your face." The initiative is in Sheng Enron''s hand. Ling Han looks at her tearful appearance and knows that there is no other way. Let ye Huanyan eat some lessons, so that she can know how much weight she has, and then follow her own, save trouble. Thinking of Ye Huanyan alone at home, Ling Han didn''t stay long and left. Sheng Enron''s agent, sister Xu, sat beside the bed and handed the apple slices to her on the plate. She asked, "that''s it. I''ll go and say hello to lawyer Li and let ye Huanyan go?" Hearing this, Sheng Enron gave a sneer, "Just tell Ling Han what you said. As for that woman, you''d better tell lawyer Li that she''s in prison. I''ll give him an extra 100000 yuan for one more month. Let him do it by himself." "I''m afraid Mr. Ling will ask for someone to take care of the case." The agent looks embarrassed. "Of course, you can''t stop him from looking for people. He will, and we will," said Sheng Enron with a cold light in his eyes, "If Mr. Li comes to see me tomorrow, you don''t have to stop him." No matter what Ling Han says and what conditions he agrees to her, as long as ye Huanyan is around him for a day, her position will never be stable. This eyesore must be pulled out, otherwise the night will be long and the dream will be long. Who knows who is Mrs. Ling after dawn. Lanjiang City Court''s summons soon reached ye Huanyan''s hand. After apologizing for the incident that day, ye Huanyan angrily packed up her things and moved away from the villa in Jinjiang garden. Linghan didn''t stop her. He knew that she was angry in her heart. Such anger had to go out and hit a nail in the head to be consumed. Staying at his side just hurt others and himself. Ji Xiaoyue is very busy with her work, and everyone in the circle knows the intensity of "fashion". In private, she took the time to call Ling Han and ask about the case. If she hadn''t heard from Ling Han that Sheng Enron had let go, she wouldn''t have allowed ye Huanyan to stay with her. Come back from work in the evening, Ji Xiaoyue opens the door with the takeout. As soon as she enters the door, she sees ye Huanyan dressed neatly and wants to go out. "Where are you going? I''ve brought you dinner. " Ye Huan Yan raised her eyes and looked at her, "I''m going to see a lawyer." "Lawyer? What lawyer do you see? " "Since I want to fight a lawsuit, I have to have a lawyer. Lu Shen made an appointment with a lawyer for me. I''ll meet you today." Ye Huanyan put on high-heeled shoes and left with her bag. Ji Xiaoyue holds her fast, "Didn''t Ling Han find you a lawyer? It''s not appropriate for you to see Su Nianhua at this juncture. " Ji Xiaoyue knows that Su Nianhua is ye Huanyan''s first love, and Ling Han''s many fears about him are clear without asking. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding when she goes to see Su Nianhua at this time. Sheng Enron''s affair on the Internet has been making a lot of noise these two days. If the meeting is photographed, Su can get in the car Time, this is not to find things for yourself? On hearing Ling Han, ye Huanyan''s face sank. "I don''t need him to find a lawyer. The lawyer he''s looking for is good if he doesn''t help Sheng Enron harm me." Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue also have no way, frown way, "Then I''ll go with you." Ye Huanyan refused without thinking, "aren''t you busy with the latest issue of the magazine these two days? Let''s have a rest. I''ll go myself. " Seeing that these two days are the publication dates of fashion magazine, I heard that there is something wrong with the printing factory that fashion has cooperated with for a long time. It''s not easy to find a new printing factory, so Ji Xiaoyue is really in a hurry. Ye Huanyan doesn''t intend to let her wade in the muddy water, leaving behind a word and rushing away. Ji Xiaoyue is carrying the takeout of soup in her hand. She can''t catch up with her. She has to hold the door and shout, "you come back early." The place is about in the coffee shop. There are few people in the coffee shop late at night. Su Nianhua is wearing a mask and a big windbreaker. Opposite him sits a man in a suit and a pair of polite glasses¡° This is lawyer Lu, and this is my friend ye Huanyan. " After su Nianhua''s brief introduction, the two sides nodded to get to know each other, and lawyer Lu didn''t talk much nonsense, so he went straight to the subject¡° This case has been making a lot of noise on the Internet recently, so I know a little bit about it, but you still have to tell me the details. Don''t hide it. The other party will find a breakthrough point from things we don''t know, and we will be caught off guard at that time. " Ye Huanyan nodded. She believed that the person Su Nianhua was looking for should be reliable. Lawyer Lu asked the same question as the black and thin policeman when she was in the police station. She only asked her about the relationship between Ling Han and Sheng Enron, and how many festivals she had with Sheng Enron. However, lawyer Lu asked in more detail, even including some small details that usually happened¡° Do you mean the day before the accident, she threatened you with the relationship between you and Ling Han, and let you play the swimming pool instead of the group on a cold day¡° I''m not alone. There are other staff¡° But she brought it up, right? She''s been trying to embarrass you all this time. The staff involved in the shooting should be obvious to all, right? " Ye Huanyan hesitated and nodded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 192 "If you can find the staff who are willing to testify for you and prove that Sheng Enron has been in trouble for you, then the intentional wounding can be explained in another way. In addition, the source of the video circulated on the Internet, it''s better to find the person who shot it." The lawyers introduced by Su Nianhua are very professional, and the questions they ask are also very critical. They seem to be unimportant, but in fact they are worth considering. It was midnight when we finished talking. At the end of the show, lawyer Lu reminded them, "you''d better consider my suggestion. If you follow what I said, at least the motive of deliberately wounding people will not be established." Su Nianhua drove ye Huanyan back. Downstairs in Ji Xiaoyue''s single apartment, he asked, "in fact, you can consider lawyer Lu''s suggestion. I think it''s good for you to use extraordinary means in extraordinary times." Ye Huanyan frowned, "forget it, I don''t want to pull you into the water." "I don''t mind." Su Nianhua''s eyes are soft and delicate. "I do mind, Lu Shen. I appreciate your help." Su Nianhua''s eyes sank a little and asked, "You are because of Ling Han, afraid that he will misunderstand us?" "No," ye Huanyan shook her head, "I don''t want to know what he thinks now. I just want to win the lawsuit." Looking at ye Huanyan into the unit building, Su Nianhua just drove away. While driving, he dialed the phone and there was a clear voice on the other end. "Why did you think about it so quickly?" "When it comes to the court, you don''t have to worry about what Yan Yan thinks, just follow the way you can win the lawsuit." "You mean..." "Don''t worry. At that time, Yan Yan won''t tear it down." When lawyer Lu asked for the confrontation in court, ye Huanyan was su Nianhua''s girlfriend, but she could only have an ex boyfriend relationship with Ling Han. In addition, there was a relationship of first love between them, so Su Nianhua came back to China for her. This statement is very credible. On the surface, once ye Huanyan changes her love and becomes a couple with Su Nianhua, the other party''s intention to hurt others will not exist, and they are more likely to win the lawsuit. On the day of the trial, Because Sheng Enron is a public figure, the number of security personnel at the gate of the court has increased a lot, and the reporters have also gathered round and round. Sheng Enron was injured and appeared in court in a wheelchair. She was surrounded by reporters. She wore sunglasses and lowered her head. She never made any response. Both the plaintiff and the defendant were present, and the lawyers of both sides were also present. Ye Huanyan glances up and down the stage. Ji Xiaoyue fails to show up because of newspaper censorship. Su Nianhua sits in the corner, wearing a hat and a scarf, very low-key, Ling Han didn''t come. At the beginning, the lawyers of both sides were free to state the time Sheng Enron takes off his sunglasses and stares at ye Huanyan coldly, as if he is looking at his enemy. If it wasn''t for her to know what was going on, ye Huanyan felt that she had to believe that she really pushed herself to the lamp rack and hurt her. After mentioning the motive of intentional wounding, Jin Yan''s lawyer interrupted the other lawyer''s statement. "Your honor, we have something to say about the wounding motive of the plaintiff''s lawyer." The judge nodded. At this time, Ling Han, dressed in a suit, came in with the cold wind outside the court. He found a seat under the stage nearby and sat down. Lawyer Lu glanced down the stage. "The plaintiff''s lawyer said that our Miss ye Huanyan was jealous of the identity of Miss Sheng Enron''s girlfriend beside her boss, which we don''t agree with, because first of all, our Miss ye Huanyan didn''t admit that she was Mr. Ling Han''s girlfriend, so did Mr. Ling Han I think we can ask your honor to confirm this to Mr. Ling Han. " The judge took a look under the stage and asked, "has Linghan arrived yet?" Ling Han frowned and stood up slowly, "Is what the defendant''s lawyer said true? Is it not a relationship between you and ye Huanyan? " Ling Han looked at ye Huanyan and nodded slightly. "Well, the defendant''s lawyer goes on." Lawyer Lu took another look under the stage, "Second, our Miss ye Huanyan is not single, so it''s ridiculous to say that she deliberately hurt people for love. Recently, our Miss ye Huanyan has been reunited with her first love boyfriend." Hearing this, Ling Han''s face sank suddenly, He has noticed Su Nianhua sitting in the corner. Did not expect that in order to win the lawsuit, ye Huanyan even dare to let lawyers make up such words? At the moment, ye Huan Yan''s face is also a stiff, staring at the lawyer, surprised. This is not within the scope of the original discussion. "What''s the evidence?" The judge questioned. Lawyer Lu took a look under the stage and said with a clear mind, "Of course, Miss ye Huanyan''s boyfriend, Mr. Su Nianhua, formerly known as Lu Shen, has arrived at the scene. Your honor can question her in court." Su Nianhua got up and motioned in a gentle and elegant voice, "Yan Yan and I knew each other 11 years ago. At that time, we broke up because of a misunderstanding. Last year, we returned home just for her." The judge nodded for him to sit down. At this time, Ling Han''s face had sunk to the extreme. Sheng Enron''s lawyer raised his hand and said, "your honor, I don''t think that the defendant''s lawyer''s statement that Miss ye Huanyan has a boyfriend can cover up the motive of deliberately hurting others. We have new evidence to prove that ye Huanyan and Ling Han are still living together after Miss Sheng Enron''s injury." When this remark came out, there was an uproar. Most of the people who came here were from Sheng Enron studio, as well as entertaining internal staff. Naturally, there were also some reporters with permits. Sheng Enron submitted some follow-up photos, including arbor driving ye Huanyan back to jinjiangyuan villa, and Ling Han and ye Huanyan going in and out of jinjiangyuan villa. Cohabitation is like a stone hammer, which cannot be denied. The judge asked ye Huanyan if she lived with Ling Han. She turned pale and nodded. Lawyer Lu frowned and argued, "your honor, ye Huanyan is the sister of Linghan''s half father and half mother. It''s not unusual that ye Huanyan lives under the same roof. It doesn''t prove that ye Huanyan intentionally hurts people for Linghan''s sake."¡° Your honor, the other party''s lawyer has also said that the parents of different parents have passed away. Since they are not related by blood, why should they live together under the same roof and even avoid suspicion? What''s more, there are a lot of real estate in the Ling family. Where''s not a good place to live? To live in the same house? " The lawyer was so aggressive that even Sheng Enron couldn''t listen to her. She looked at Ling Han''s face under the stage. She was as cold as ice. She didn''t even look at her. If it goes on like this, she and Ling Han are finished. She winked at the lawyer. At this time, the judge had knocked down the mallet, and the debate between the two sides was over. The judge had to discuss with the jury about how to judge. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 193 Ye Huanyan''s face is very pale. The trial is far beyond her expectation. There are too many unexpected things. Although she has made preparations, she did not expect Sheng Enron to be so desperate. In front of so many people under the stage, she directly announced the relationship between her and Ling Han. Now the relationship between her and Ling Han can''t be concealed even if Ling Han wants to. No matter what the outcome of the trial, from then on, in the eyes of those who know about it, she is doomed to be a despised existence. Lawyer Lu came back to her with a sigh. She knew vaguely that she had lost the lawsuit. In fact, from the very beginning, she lost. The other party had all the human and material evidence, but none of the witnesses she was supposed to bring would show up. All she had left was white teeth and red mouths. It was very difficult for lawyer Lu to support herself. It was almost everyone''s expectation that the verdict would be pronounced in court, The defendant ye Huanyan intentionally injured the plaintiff Sheng Enron, which was judged as serious injury by the hospital. According to Article 234 of the criminal law, ye Huanyan was sentenced to one year''s imprisonment and executed immediately. There is no justification for a crime without a certificate. Ye Huanyan''s eyes are red, and there seems to be a fire in her chest. She has no place to vent. What she didn''t do, why is it her responsibility in the end? Before she was taken away, she looked down the stage, Su Nianhua has stood up and looked at him with a guilty face, while other people are pointing and commenting, and almost one-sided support Sheng Enron. She has become a crazy woman obsessed with her half brother and half father. She is so jealous that she deliberately hurts others. Finally, her eyes fell on Ling Han. His face was cold. When he looked at her, he was even indifferent. What was the disappointment in his eyes? He also believes that he really hurt people on purpose? Ye Huanyan gave a bitter smile and took back her eyes. After seeing Ling Han''s estrangement, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief at the verdict, It''s better to stay in prison than to explain these things to friends after going back, As for colleagues, by the way, she remembered that she had resigned, and she didn''t have to explain anything to her colleagues. I''m afraid grandma will be very disappointed when she knows about it. After so many years of work, she was tired. On the plaintiff''s bench opposite, Sheng Enron''s eyes were a flash of complacency and malice, One year''s imprisonment is enough for ye Huanyan to be inside and reflect on himself. She was in a wheelchair and interviewed by reporters, "Will this case affect your relationship with Mr. Ling Han?" Sheng Enron took a look at Ling Han in the distance and pursed his lips. "We really love each other. No matter what happens, I firmly believe that it has nothing to do with my boyfriend. He is a clean man." At this time, Ling Han''s eyes fell on her, cold blade general, her smile solidified in the corner of her mouth. Reporter Leng Leng, along with Sheng Enron''s eyes looking back, only to see Ling Han has turned away from the back. Sheng Enron clenched his fingers and forced out a smile, On one side, the agent saw this and quickly signaled the two bodyguards to stop the reporters swarming up, "Today Enron''s body is not very comfortable. Let''s do the interview next time, and arrange a unified time next time." Ling Han walked out of the court and went to the parking lot. The result was unexpected, but at the moment it was gratifying. Ye Huanyan, a woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, should be taught a lesson. Only by staying in prison for two days can she know that no one can protect her except herself. Su Nianhua, who she is now attached to, is just a singer in his company. As long as he wants, he can get out of the entertainment industry at any time. "Are you just watching Yan Yan put into prison?" Behind suddenly rang out a familiar man''s voice, interrupted him to be about to open the door the movement. He turned around slowly, and saw Su Nianhua walking in his own direction in a silver white windbreaker, with a sullen look on his face, "do you know what Sheng Enron did? Why not stop it? " "Why should I stop it?" Ling Han looked at him coldly, and his tone was as cool as his face, "What''s your relationship with her? How can you question me? " Su Nianhua just felt a burst of fire coming up from his chest and said in a cold voice, "don''t you hear me? I''m her boyfriend Hearing this, Ling Han sneered and raised his chin slightly with a look of contempt, "Boyfriends? Since it''s a boyfriend, try to get her out. " Su Nianhua''s face was stiff, and her clenched fist trembled slightly. He has just returned to China, and now he still needs to rely on entertainment to help him gain a firm foothold. To say, he also has contacts, but there is no such way, But it''s not impossible to get ye Huanyan out, unless he talks to his father, but if this road can go, he will go long before the court session. Eleven years later, he felt that he was still as weak as he was 11 years ago. Ling Han sneered, "if you have no ability, don''t rob other people''s women." His cold tone was full of sarcasm, floating in the cold wind. After leaving this sentence, he opened the door and left. Su Nianhua''s white figure is reflected in the rearview mirror. It''s getting farther and farther away. Finally, there''s a little dot left. It''s ridiculous. Ling Han pressed down the phone number, the voice of arbor rang out on the other end of the phone, "general manager Ling..." "arbor, you already know the result of the court, don''t you?" Originally, arbor should have come together today, but the company had a contract that he needed to take to sign, so he temporarily sent someone else. Hearing Ling Han''s question, Qiaomu probably knew what he wanted to do. "Well, Xiao Dong has told me about the situation. If you want to get a one-year imprisonment and a probation, you can bring it out for two months at most. I''m going to contact the Wang Bureau. It''s not difficult to do this." Ling Han pondered for a while, then suddenly flashed in his mind that Su Nianhua was just in the parking lot, and he was a little unhappy. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Let her stay in the parking lot for ten days and a half months to reflect clearly." Phone that end Leng for a while, immediately way, "understand." It''s always necessary to let some people who don''t think much of themselves run into the wall. Only then can they know that even if you get something, you can''t keep it. As for ye Huanyan, it''s a lesson to suffer in prison. Only when she comes out can she know that she has no choice but to depend on herself. Between her and Su Nianhua, it must be clear that this is the bottom line for him to accept her again. Driving on the expressway around the city, the windows are blowing. Under the colorful neon lights of Lanjiang City, the traffic is full of prosperity. The mobile phone in the carriage vibrated constantly. After hanging up the phone call from Qiaomu, the old lady kept on calling one after another. She probably read the news. After the fourth hang up, Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were full of irritability. He hasn''t figured out how to explain it to grandma. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 194 Lanjiang women''s prison, For the first time, ye Huanyan felt the coldness of this place, which was far beyond her imagination. Except for the prison guards, all the female prisoners were dressed in uniform gray striped shirts. When she stepped into No. 4 prison, she shivered violently with the smell of killing. There was a big shop on the right side of the entrance. When the prison guards first entered, the five people squatted under the bed, holding their heads and counting, and lowering their heads. No one could see their faces. As soon as the prison guards left, the door was locked. After the sound of "click", the five people under the bed raised their heads and looked at her with some inquiry in their eyes. "Well, what have you done?" It was the woman who was closest to ye Huanyan. She was in her early 30s. Her face was sallow, her hair was shoulder length, her hair was withered and yellow, and she was very thin. The cheekbones on both sides of her cheek protruded very high. At the moment, she looked at her thoughtfully in her eyes. Ye Huanyan frowned and did not speak. "To ask you something!" Another voice rang out, some sharp. It was the person behind the first woman who spoke. He was about the same age as the previous one. His long hair was stuck behind his head meticulously, and his skin was dark. He was about half a head higher than the previous woman. He was tall and big, like a northerner. Ye Huanyan looked up at her with a cold face. Now that she had nothing, she was afraid of nothing. "Second sister, she dares to stare at you." There was a man between the woman who spoke and the woman with long hair. Looking at her in her early twenties, she had a beautiful face and fair skin. When she looked at ye Huanyan, she was a little proud. "Smelly girl, come here, and be your own princess?" The woman with long hair, who was called the second elder sister, immediately raised her eyebrows and glared at ye Huanyan, "You''d better be honest with me, and you''ll sleep there." Along with her eyes, ye Huanyan looked at the corner of the wall, with the toilet by the window separated by a half high wall, emitting an indescribable smell. Although the Datong shop behind the group of women on the right side does not have a fixed boundary, from the neatly folded quilt, there are a total of six beds, numbered from inside to outside, once from No. 1 to No. 6. On the No. 1 bed, there are a pair of playing cards, two books, two coats, and some bits and pieces The other five bunks were clean. But those clean beds, obviously, were sleeping. Ye Huanyan looked down at the hand on her wrist, According to the number, she is the sixth bed of the prison, the nearest to the door. She carried her toiletries and walked towards the nearest bed No. 6 with no expression on her face. "Well? You don''t understand the fuckin '' Without waiting for ye Huanyan to come to bed 6, the second sister took the lead in shouting. Ye Huanyan did not even look at her, so she reached for the pillow on the bed. "My second sister is talking to you!" The young girl who had just fanned the flames walked over the front three people to ye Huanyan''s back and pushed her, "do you hear me?" Ye Huanyan''s body slightly, raised her wrist and handed it to the young girl, Young girl Leng Leng, "what are you doing?" "I''m bed six." Ye Huanyan''s voice is a little hoarse. Smell speech, the young girl''s face a stiff, eyes immediately dyed a layer of sullen, raised his hand and grabbed ye Huanyan''s hair, "you''re really brain problem, this is what you can choose? I don''t want to see where this is Leaf Huan Yan eat pain, feel scalp was pulled numbness, the whole person fell to one side. "I think you don''t clean up. The toilet smells so strong. It''s facing bed one. Do you want our elder sister to sleep there? Damn you, I''ll kill you... " The young girl grabbed her hair, pressed her on the bed, and raised her hand to give her a mouth. "Little five..." suddenly a steady voice sounded, The young girl''s arm, which had already been raised in mid air, gave a thump, "Enough, let go." "Elder sister, but she... She doesn''t know the rules." "You didn''t listen to me, either?" For a long time, ye Huanyan felt that her scalp was suddenly loosened, and the weight on her shoulder disappeared. She held the bed, slowly stood up, gritted her teeth and continued to make her own bed. The young girl seems to be a little unwilling, spat a mouthful, dislike way, "afraid is not a fool?" "What did you do to come in?" Or just that voice, listening to some casual, seems not to care, just like greetings, casually asked. "I didn''t do anything wrong." Ye Huan''s face sank. Voice just fell, behind a circle of contemptuous laughter. "There''s something wrong with your brain." "Come on, don''t laugh. Let her pack up shop one and sleep there." It was the woman with yellow hair who first asked ye Huanyan, "Do you hear me? The third sister is so merciful that she asks you to sleep in the No.1 shop, but she doesn''t hurry to clean it up. " Ye Huanyan is well aware that in this place, the prison guards have no time to take care of it when something goes wrong. She gripes her teeth and walks towards shop 1 with her toiletries. When making the bed sheets, the woman around her took her pillow and changed her pillow case. The woman looked about her age, twenty-five or six, fair skin, big and bright eyes, long black hair and beautiful, meticulous plate in the back of her head, in addition to the complexion of some morbid pale, can be said to be a standard beauty. What surprised Jin Yan was her temperament, which was incompatible with here. Ye Huanyan found that from the moment she entered the door, the woman didn''t speak. It seemed that she was not in the same group. After Wei Li got off the horse, except for the "elder sister" who helped ye Huanyan speak with a book, the other three women gathered in a circle and fought against the landlord in shop No. 6, talking and laughing as if nothing had just happened. What kind of den is this? Ye Huanyan did not know that she had never thought that she would come to such a place one day. After the sheets and covers are finished, ye Huanyan sits beside the bed in a trance. At dinner time in the evening, everyone goes to the canteen for dinner. There are only three meals in a day. They can go out from this prison. From prison No. 4 to the dining hall, they will pass by a closed factory, where there are many inmates with the same clothes as them doing labor service. After dinner, ye Huanyan stood at the gate of the factory for a while, frowned, and was urged back by the guards behind him. The woman who helped her change the sheets walked behind her and spoke to her for the first time. "This is a packaging factory. It''s all simple manual labor, but it needs a high degree of cooperation. Basically, it''s people who have been sentenced for more than five years. They are skilled in it. Don''t worry, we won''t be assigned here." Ye Huanyan found that this woman''s voice is actually very sweet, different from her pale and morbid appearance. When she talks, she has another kind of indulgent amorous feelings. There is no denying that she is really beautiful. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 195 Ye Huanyan was a little distracted, Until she came to the gate of No. 4 prison, she gave a faint smile and patted her hand, "My name is Fu Yingxiang. I''ll be a prisoner from now on. Take care of each other." Ye Huanyan was stunned, her eyebrows drooping, "My name is ye Huanyan." "Oh, the executive is back?" With a sharp voice, ye Huanyan raised her head a little, and then saw that she was sitting on the third bed with her legs cocked up and staring at her "Little Five" with a scornful look on her face. "I heard that you used to be an executive of the entertainment group? Is it the boss''s junior Where did she hear this? Ye Huanyan didn''t know. They are isolated from the world, but the prison guards are not. Her case is full of troubles, and it''s not surprising that people here know it. After Xiao Wu said this, he immediately attracted the attention of the other four people, including the elder sister who had been reading and had not said a few words. Ye Huanyan stood at the door for a while, did not answer, went straight to the bathroom. As soon as I got to the door, I was hit on the shoulder, She stumbled and hit the wall hard. After a cry of surprise, she held her shoulder and squatted down slowly. The whole shoulder and iliac bone seemed to be cracked, and the pain was twisted. Xiao Wu spat at her, "What''s the most annoying thing in my life? I have to separate my mother from me when I go to the toilet. No matter what executive you are, you don''t sleep with men." When Xiaowu was doing this, the other four were just looking on with cold eyes. Fu Yingxiang''s eyes were concerned, but she didn''t mean to help at all. It''s not easy to protect yourself in this place. No one is willing to offend anyone. Ye Huanyan shrinks in the corner because he is trembling with anger. Think of these days of experience, think of this year since the earth shaking changes, think of those who have left their own, have left. In this world, it seems that there is nothing she can miss. Her eyes were red with no tears, After a long time, she slowly raised her head and stared at Xiao Wu, who was going to the toilet, "I''m not a junior." Small five figure Leng for a while, it seems that can''t believe she also dare to refute, looked back at her one eye, "what do you say?" "I said I''m not a Junior..." She and Ling Han know each other before. Why does everyone say that she is Xiao San? "Hi? What the hell are you, bitch... "With these words, Xiao Wu takes Jin Yan by the collar, pulls her against the wall and slaps her with his hand, "Pa" sound, resounding throughout the room. This time, no one stopped her, no one said a word for ye Huanyan. "Big sister" looks at ye Huanyan with a bit of complexity in her eyes and a bit of disgust. She has no intention of stopping the dispute. The slap made ye Huanyan black in front of her eyes, and her ears roared and hummed. She leaned to one side, covered her hot cheek and looked at "Xiao Wu" in disbelief. Xiao Wu squatted in front of her, grabbed her collar and patted her other half on the cheek with one hand. His eyebrows were cold and he sneered, "Why, what are you doing here? Who came in on purpose? It''s quite capable. I hate you guys who are bitches and have to set up memorial archways. " If at ordinary times, ye Huanyan must be slapped with a backhand, but at this moment, it seems that after the verdict of the court, she saw the figure of the man who refused to leave, and she was taken away with all her strength. She had no strength to resist such atrocities. He just stares at Xiao Wu and repeats, "I''m not Xiao San." "I say you are, you are." After that, it''s another slap. Ye Huanyan was hit half face stick on the wall, white cheek red and swollen, but still stubborn turned his head, "I''m not a small three." "Damn you..." "Pa..." "I''m not a Junior..." "Pa" "I''m not..." "You also said that my mother killed you..." Back and forth for several slaps are down, ye Huanyan mouth with blood, still mumbling repeat that sentence. And Xiao Wu''s hand has begun to tremble. She can feel the eyes of the four people behind her. If she doesn''t convince her now, then her position here will be unclear. Prison is such an unreasonable rule, who is hard, who is the boss. When ye Huanyan once again said that he was not a junior, The guard''s voice rang out at the door, "what are you doing? What''s the noise? I don''t want to sleep and run around the playground. " A room full of people squatted under the bed with their heads in their arms. There was a crash on the door. The guard opened the door and glanced at the crowd. The vision falls on the leaf Huan Yan body, frown a way, "how to return a responsibility?"? Did you fight? " No one dares to answer. The second sister hesitated for a moment, "no, she fell down by herself. It has nothing to do with us." The prison guard stared at the redness and swelling on ye Huanyan''s face and said, "be honest with me. Do you want to postpone it?" The crowd fell silent and held their heads. After the prison officer left, Xiao Wu spread out her palm, which turned red. She didn''t even have the strength to lift it up. She clenched her fingers, took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice, "as long as you admit that you are Xiao San, I won''t hit you."¡° I''m not... "Small five eyes red, hand into a fist, slowly raised¡° Xiao Wu, wait a minute. " It''s the elder sister who talks. The eldest sister has short black and beautiful hair, delicate and white skin, and proud eyebrows and eyes. When she stands up, she is about 1.7 meters tall. When she doesn''t speak, it makes people feel that she is not angry. She is like Wang Xifeng in a dream of Red Mansions, but she doesn''t smile as much as Wang Xifeng. She stood up with her knees by the bed, walked to ye Huanyan''s face, pushed away Xiao Wu, squatted down slowly, and pinched ye Huanyan''s chin. The voice is a little chilly, "you say you are not a small three?"¡° I''m not... "Ye Huanyan''s voice was weak¡° Why did you come in? "¡® The elder sister stares at ye Huanyan. When she asks this question, she is obviously stiff all over. There is a hole in her eyes for a moment. Then she turns red and murmurs, "I don''t know."¡° "Hiss" side small five wrists, hiss a, "still don''t know why come in? Have you offended your relatives? " The elder sister raised her eyes and glanced at Xiao Wu. Small five was shocked by her eyes, suddenly like a lump in the throat, wringing the wrist action also followed stiff¡° Come on, do what you need to do. Don''t pick anything up, just be safe for me. " The elder sister loosened ye Huanyan''s chin, turned back to her bed and opened the book she had been reading¡¶ The way of marriage: besides Fu Yingxiang, the three people sit around and fight against the landlord. In this place, money is useless, only a small number of things can be traded, in which cigarettes become a substitute for money, and their bets are their cigarettes. The elder sister leaned on the bed and glanced at her, with deep meaning in her eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 196 Ye Huanyan stood up with the wall, chest pain, cheek numbness, feel when can sink a pit, like edema. "Fourth sister, why don''t you come here to fight eggs?" It''s Xiao Wu speaking Fu Yingxiang was stunned and said with a smile, "you know, I don''t play cards or smoke." With a cigarette between his fingertips, Xiao Wu skillfully knocked in the ashtray beside the bed and raised his eyebrows, "It''s up to you. Don''t worry about that woman. She''s probably a psycho." This is half advice, but half warning. Fu Yingxiang frowned and threw a concerned look at ye Huanyan. She was a little embarrassed. Ye Huanyan nods difficultly, indicates his heart, limps toward the toilet. Life here is doomed to be dark. She accepted her life. Deep in the night, The pungent smell of the toilet ran into her breath and she couldn''t sleep all night. The next morning, The C.O. arrived early and slammed the door open. Xiao Wu rubbed his eyes and raised his head from the bed, "sister, have breakfast so early today?" She''s been here for half a year. She''s very familiar with the guards. The prison guard, a woman about 40 years old, gave her a serious look and said in a deep voice, "What''s the breakfast? New people are coming. You''ll get up early and have dinner together later. You''re going to renovate the prison lawn this morning." new people? Sure enough, when ye Huanyan walked out of the toilet, she saw a thin figure standing at the door, carrying a plastic basin with her toiletries in it. She lowered her head and said nothing, just like when she first came here. Xiao Wu suddenly sat up and said in surprise, "aren''t we full here? Where does she sleep? " The guard fell impatiently, "In 1847, I''m leaving in two days? Squeeze first, let her take the position of 1847 in two days, and do it by yourself. Don''t make trouble for me. " 1847 was the "third sister", a woman with yellow hair and a sallow complexion. She was the first person here to speak to ye Huanyan. It was probably because her sentence had not been completed for a few days, so she didn''t mean anything to ye Huanyan. She just wanted to stay in peace and go out. Smell speech, small five eyes a stagnation, seems to be this sentence 1847 to leave make no sleep, even a little angry, then sitting at the bedside staring at the woman. "What''s the name, what''s the crime?" The new woman looked very timid, holding the toiletries, standing at the door honestly, whispered, "my name is Xiaoyi, stealing." On hearing the three words of stealing, Xiao Wu suddenly brightened his eyes, "Yo, what did you steal?" Ye Huanyan didn''t understand why she reacted like this. Fu Yingxiang, who was about to go to the toilet, passed by her side, with a smile and a low voice. "Xiao Wu came in because of stealing." It turned out that I met my colleagues. It''s funny to say, because this woman is a thief, and she is taken care of by Xiao Wu. She looks at "elder sister" with a smile, "Elder sister, this is my colleague. I''ll squeeze with you at night. Do you think it''s ok?" The elder sister didn''t lift her head. She didn''t seem to care who she was sleeping with. President Office of Huanyu Group, Xiao Dong sent the documents to be processed that day to the office, "Mr. Ling, when you were in a meeting with the client company yesterday afternoon, Miss Sheng came twice today and asked to see you, but I didn''t get in touch with you at that time, and then I didn''t have time to say after work." Ling Han looked up at her, "Tell the front desk that people who don''t have the gate card of the headquarters are not allowed to come in." Xiao Dong was stunned, Immediately nodded, "I see." No matter what the rumors outside, she saw the lawsuit with her own eyes in the court. The boss didn''t go for Sheng Enron, he went for ye Huanyan. Arbor just finished things back, two people at the door to meet. "Assistant Joe, I have something to ask you." Seeing Xiao Dong''s hesitation, arbor hesitated for a while and nodded, "well, when I finish reporting to general manager Ling, I''ll come to you." Arbor handed Ling Han a bag of photos in a brown paper envelope, "It was sent to me by Wang Bureau. I asked if I needed to take her out quickly." In the photo, she is a thin figure with obvious palmprint on her cheek, which is extremely red and swollen. The prison clothes on her are wide and big, like a sack, as if the wind can blow her away. Ling Han''s eyes were tight, and his voice was cold, "Is there no one in prison? Isn''t it all done? " The tree sighed, looking embarrassed, "I''ve inquired about it. There are a number of new prison guards in Lanjiang prison. The prison we entrusted was full, and the only one left is No. 4. The background of the people in the prison is very complicated. Even the prison guards turn a blind eye." The office was silent for a few seconds, and Ling''s cold voice slowly rang out, "tell Wang Ju that I will receive someone in three days." Without waiting for arbor to answer, the door was noisy, "you can''t go in..." accompanied by a exclamation, a tall and straight man figure broke into the office, the man followed Xiao Dong, face nervous to the door, at the moment a face of panic, carefully looking at Ling Han, "Mr. Ling, I''m sorry I haven''t told the front desk..." "Ling Han, I''m looking for you." Su Nianhua interrupts Xiao Dong. Ling Han frowns and stares at him. His face is not happy. "What are you doing here?" Su Nianhua''s eyes are very gloomy, "I''ll break the contract with you." Xiao Dong was still standing at the door. Arbor took a look at Linghan''s face, and quickly pulled Xiao Dong out and closed the door. In the office, only Su Nianhua and Ling Han were left¡° "Terminate the contract?" Ling Leng laughed, "for you, it''s not rational to terminate the contract now." Su Nianhua gritted her teeth and tried to suppress her unwillingness. "As long as you can find a way to let Yan Yan come out of prison, I will terminate the contract. The liquidated damages can not be paid according to the contract. You can say as much as you want." Wen Yan, Ling Han stares at him for a long time and doesn''t speak, "you say a few." Su took a deep breath. If the last road had not been broken, he would never have come down to ask Linghan¡° It seems that you are infatuated with ye Huanyan. " Ling cold cold spit out a word, the complexion is gloomy, "but why do you think I will break an agreement with you, and why do you think breaking an agreement with you can be used as a condition for you to handle me?" Su Nianhua''s face was stiff. "Don''t you want to terminate my contract?"¡° If you can bring benefits to entertainment, why should I terminate the contract with you? " Ling Han lowered his head and sneered, "do you think everyone is the same as you, for a woman can do nothing?"¡° Can you stand working with your rival? " Su Nianhua raises the volume and stares at Linghan in disbelief. Hearing the word "rival in love", Ling Han raised his eyes and glanced at him. There was a chill between his eyes and eyebrows? You''re just an artist who makes money for me. In addition, I don''t think you can be my rival. That woman belongs to me from head to toe. Even if she dies, she''ll be in my ancestral tomb. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 197 "Su Nianhua, you think highly of yourself." Ling Han''s voice is not big, but a word is colder than a word. Su Nianhua clenched his fist and looked at Ling Han angrily, "Well, if you don''t want to help, I have a way. The big deal is that I''ll wait for her for a year. After a year, even if I''m banned, even if I quit the entertainment industry, I''ll take her away. People like you are not qualified to stay with Yan Yan." Ling Han frowned, "do you think she will go with you?" "Why don''t you come with me?" Su Nianhua''s eyes are shining, "Even if she doesn''t love me, is she going to be insulted by an asshole like you? In this world, no matter where she wants to go, I can put everything down and go with her. Can you do that? " "You can''t do it!" Ling Han suddenly stood up and walked around the huge desk to Su Nianhua, At that moment, it seemed that a thread in his brain was broken, which made his facial features twist uncontrollably, Su Nianhua''s collar was tightly clenched by her two hands, and the blue veins on the back of her hands were protruding, "She will never go with you, I will never allow it." Su Nianhua''s eyebrows and eyes were gloomy. He raised his hand to push him away, but he gave him a hard blow. His mouth was full of blood. The blood flowed down the corner of his mouth and fell on the white shirt. In terms of fighting, Su Nianhua never took this course in his childhood. The blow was solid. But he is not spoiled. He has been stationed in foreign bars for so many years, and he can''t count the number of times he has been smashed. He always needs something to survive. He wiped the corner of his mouth, and the backhand was a harder blow. Ling Han didn''t expect that he would fight back. He couldn''t avoid it. The style of his fist rubbed his cheek and hit his eye. With this blow, his left eye was black. Finally, when Qiaomu heard the news, when he opened the door, two men who were nearly 1.9 meters in height were fighting each other with one punch and one foot. Trees protect the cold, Xiao Dong pulls Su Nianhua to death, a face of panic. "Remember, I''ll do what I say. I''ll take her when she comes out." Su Nianhua wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned angrily. Arbor carefully looked at the wound on Linghan''s face, "Mr. Ling, I''ll call Dr. Peter." Ling Han clenched his fingers and looked cold, "Don''t do what I just told you. Let her stay in it for two months." Arbor slightly a Leng, in the heart silently sighed a breath. When he came out of Linghan''s office, aomu was stopped by Xiao Dong, "Assistant Qiao, you haven''t told me what I just asked you. When can Secretary ye come out?" The tree frowned, "Su Nianhua completely angered general manager Ling. Secretary Ye figured it out. At least he had to wait for general manager Ling''s anger to subside." Xiao Dong''s face sank. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he didn''t know whether to blame Ling Han or Su Nianhua. Finally, he had to stamp his feet and angrily went back to the office. Why is it necessary? Lanjiang women''s prison, No. 4 prison, after breakfast, seven people were arranged to spread the lawn on the open grass behind the prison. The lawn is very wide, about half the size of a golf course, and can''t see the end. Sometimes it is used to do some large-scale activities in the prison, and it is surrounded by a five meter high wall It''s electrified barbed wire. There''s people patrolling back and forth. One piece of turf is transported from the car, and then pieced together on the grass. Xiao Wu was squatting to work and joking about the name of the new comer, "Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, your name is too cheap. Let''s change it." Xiaoyi timidly lowered her head, "what do you call it?" "How old are you?" "Nineteen." "I''m younger than me. I''ll just call you sister in the future. If I go out and mix with my sister in the future, my sister will be sent in this time because she was plotted behind her back. My sister''s skill..." More words, ye Huanyan did not listen, they did not continue, because she and Xiaoyi were reassigned to the working group of carrying Turf by the prison guards. From the truck to transport down a batch of grass, back and forth two times, ye Huanyan hold hands and feet numb, bent down to rest, bow effort, the corner of the eye glimpses a cold light. She was stunned, Two meters behind her, Xiaoyi took out a pair of scissors from under the truck carrying the turf, which was not big enough to handle, and slipped them into her sleeve. When it was done, she looked around. Ye Huanyan quickly straightened up and moved the turf towards the other five people group of No. 4 prison. What are the scissors for? Where did it come from? Looking at her gesture just now, it seems that she took it out from the position under the truck near the tire. It''s probably brought in by sticking it to the bottom of the truck''s container. Who has nothing to do but stick a pair of scissors under the truck''s container? Prison break? Ye Huanyan frowned and didn''t think how to escape from prison with a pair of scissors. After lunch, they worked on the lawn all afternoon. Many people complained. Their enthusiasm for work in the afternoon was not high. Fortunately, they didn''t have to work overtime in prison. When they arrived, they had to go back to the house and be lazy, such as Xiao Wu. When they arrived at the time of dinner in the evening, they were liberated. It takes a while to clean up the lawn. After a week''s work, everyone''s efforts are spent on labor services. There are fewer quarrels in prison. Although small five still see ye Huanyan not pleasing to the eye, from time to time to embarrass her, drink her to play foot water, end mouthwash cup and so on, but also did not move hands with her. Xiaoyi, the new comer, seems to have a lot of eyes. Every time ye Huanyan goes to get foot lotion, she will come to help. The difference is that she gets foot lotion for "big sister.". Every night before going to bed is a self-learning course. Each number is led by the warden to learn a series of so-called moral standards, such as the concept of honor and disgrace, values and so on. The warden of prison No. 4 is the elder sister. The elder sister carefully read the eight honors and Eight Disgraces in the pamphlet. When the ordinary guard at the door left, she closed the book and said, "have a rest." This kind of perfunctory, obviously No. 4 prison people have been used to, each back to his own bed, and ye Huanyan is called to play foot water by Xiao Wu. When passing by bed No. 4, ye Huanyan couldn''t help looking at the "elder sister". Xiaoyi had already used foot washing water and put it under her bed. She was very attentive. "No, I''ll do it myself."¡® The voice of "big sister" is peaceful. It doesn''t sound like it''s lethal, but ye Huanyan faintly feels that in this kind of peaceful atmosphere, he can smell the clang of swords and spears. After that, Xiaoyi seemed to be stunned, but she didn''t dare to insist. Xiaowu patted Xiaoyi on the shoulder and joked, "it''s really special, cheap. No one forces you to do this or that. I''ll run to show my hospitality."¡® Without any expression, she took off her socks and put them neatly aside. She put a pair of smooth and white feet into the water basin and opened the book of marriage, which had never changed. Her background is obviously unusual. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 198 She''s been here for two days. She doesn''t know what the names of these people are. No one asks. She always shouts one, two, three, four, five according to their age. But when they play cards, they make fun of each other. The second elder sister is a woman from the north. She is a strong woman with a height of 1.7 meters and dark skin. She was sentenced to one and a half years for organizing prostitution. She is not very good tempered, but she listens to the elder sister very much. The third sister is a thin woman with yellow hair and sallow complexion. She is half a head shorter than the second sister because she was caught selling fake goods. The plot is not serious. She has been locked up for three months and will leave in two days. "Fourth sister" is Fu Yingxiang. She doesn''t play cards and seldom talks. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know why she came in, and no one seems to know. As for "big sister", it is said that it is because of killing people. It''s said that when they played cards, they said that Xiao Wu was in a good mood with a cigarette in his mouth. He was a little confused about smoking, "We usually arrange the eldest and the second according to the crime here. Our number is good, according to the age." At this moment, the "elder sister" has been taken out by the prison guards and has not come back. The third sister, who was playing cards together, lost two packs of cigarettes. She was depressed and glanced at her, "The elder sister has been here for the longest time. Otherwise, she has committed serious crimes and will not leave for such a long time? I''ve been here for more than half a year. " "Do you know what the elder sister did?" "You don''t ask yourself?" Third sister frowned, a little impatient. At this moment, the C.O. has just sent her back, She took off her shoes and sat on the bed reading, A few people looked at each other. Xiao Wu put out the cigarette end and leaned over to the elder sister. He tilted his head and asked, "Elder sister, we''ve been here for a long time. You''ve been here for the longest time. I haven''t asked why you came in." The elder sister took a look at her and said, "murder, attempted." Ye Huanyan''s point of view, obviously see small five throat rolling twice, suddenly swallow mouth saliva, seems very nervous. No one can see that such a person would be a murderer. If it wasn''t for that dress, ye Huanyan thought that she would be a lady, a gold lady and a strong woman. In a word, she must be a woman of high society, noble, elegant and calm. Small five gingerly to show a reluctant smile, "Yes? I''ve never heard of you before. " "Big sister" looks the same, "There''s nothing to say. The man isn''t dead, so I''m still here." What she meant by this was that the person was not dead, so she was not sentenced to death, or that the person was not dead, so she could not escape the punishment of the law, and no one understood. But the people in the number believed in the murder. After that, Xiao Wu was more respectful to her elder sister. The second and third learned to clean their beds diligently, because the elder sister said that she didn''t like the messy environment. As for Xiaoyi, she is more attentive to her elder sister. On the third day after lawn mowing, All the people in the number recovered their energy, especially Xiao Wu. When ye Huanyan brought the foot washing water, she was sitting on the bed smoking, Ye Huanyan squatted under the bed and looked up at her Xiao Wu glanced at her and nodded. Ye Huanyan was about to get up when Xiao Wu stepped on ye Huanyan''s thigh with a strong raised leg, which almost made her stagger. Her knee hit the ground hard and made a dull sound with the floor. At the same time, there was a voice of contempt overhead, "Take off your shoes." Ye Huanyan frowned because she took off her shoes a few seconds later. She pulled her hair and yelled, "What are you doing? Can you be quick? " Fu Yingxiang couldn''t see it for a moment, so she grabbed Xiao Wu''s hand. "Xiao Wu, don''t do that. That''s enough." The people in the number also get along for a long time, and the second and third are not very good at it, so they help to persuade them. Hearing what they said, they all helped the woman, who had only been here for less than half a month. Xiao Wu got angry, threw off ye Huanyan''s hair, kicked over the water basin, splashed ye Huanyan''s whole body of water, and sat down on the ground in a mess. "You elbow out? Did this woman give you ecstasy? " Ye Huanyan died biting her lips and said nothing. She was used to the dark life here. Here, little five quarrels with little two, little three and little four. Little three has a bad temper. He scolds little five. Little two comes up to persuade him to fight. He gets a foot accidentally, and he gets angry. On the other side, the elder sister sat still, holding a book and washing her feet. Xiaoyi squats in front of the foot basin and turns a blind eye to the fighting around her. She held the foot basin, one hand slowly touching the cuff of the other hand. Ye Huanyan wiped the drops of her hair. As soon as she looked up, she saw a cold light¡° Be careful She didn''t know what she thought at that time. Maybe she saw the chance to die when she wanted to die. Maybe she thought her life was worthless and it was good to do something good. When she pulled Xiaoyi, the pair of scissors pointed at her arm and cut a thin layer of cloth and cut a big hole. The wound on half of her arm even spilled out of the belt, and the blood was flowing. The basin in front of the elder sister has already been kicked over, and several people over there have recovered from the sound. Fu Yingxiang, who did not participate in the "war", took the lead in catching the elder sister, pulled her to her side, and opened the distance from Xiaoyi. Five people stare at the scene in front of them in horror. Originally quiet and attentive Xiaoyi now seems to be crazy, waving the scissors in her hand, red eyes, pushing ye Huanyan, waving in the direction of the elder sister, stumbling, like madness, "I kill you, I kill you, kill you..." ye Huanyan pulled her back, the whole body of the scissors was blood, but still dragging Xiaoyi to death. Two prison guards soon heard the sound, quickly opened the door, and then a hold Xiaoyi, with batons between the corona, yelled at the crowd, "don''t move, hold your head." In addition to ye Huanyan lying on one side covered with blood and Xiao Yi, who has been restrained and doesn''t move, all the women in No. 4 prison squat on the bed, shaking their heads. Just now, they really experienced a game of life and death. To be exact, it''s watching. No one would have thought that ye Huanyan would sacrifice her life to save her. Her behavior was so unexpected¡® "Elder sister" stares at ye Huanyan on the ground. It seems that she is suddenly relieved. She screams, "save her, save her."¡° We know what to do with the noise, "the C.O. glared at her." two people will take her to the infirmary. "¡° I''ll go The elder sister struggled to get out of bed¡° You can''t. come with us. 1895 is for you. " The C.O. gave the elder sister a cold look. It''s clear from the surveillance video, No. 1895, that he took the initiative to attack the warden of No. 4 prison. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 199 When ye Huanyan woke up, she was lying in the Infirmary of the prison. When she opened her eyes, it was the pure white ceiling wall. She moved, causing a series of pain all over her body, which made her snort, He looked down a little and saw the wound on his body, Her left arm was covered with layers of bandages and fixators, and her other wounds, large and small, were well bandaged. She also changed into a new prison uniform. Hearing this, the young woman doctor came to see her open her eyes and asked with a sigh of relief, "Awake? Is there anything wrong? Chest, brain, etc Ye Huanyan shook his head, The female doctor laughed, "that''s good. If we have an internal injury, we can''t cure it here. We have to turn around. Now, except for the serious wound on the arm, all the other injuries are minor. Don''t touch the water when you go back. The C.O. will bring you to my place to change the dressing at a fixed time every day. If they forget, remember to bring it up Wake them up. " The doctor told a few words, then someone came to pick her up. Holding the fixator on her arm, she returned to prison four with the help of two c.o.s, Opened the door, the elder sister quickly stood up, personally came to help her. The C.O. looked at them, "Stop making trouble." In a place like this, it''s just a simple sentence: "stop making trouble.". The elder sister and Fu Yingxiang help ye Huanyan to sit on the bed. Fu Yingxiang looks at the fixator on her arm and sighs, "You''re so brave. If the scissors were a little bit more slanted, it would stab you in the chest." The elder sister sat on the other side of her with a dignified face, "Why did you save me?" Ye Huanyan is pulling the quilt. He hesitates for a few seconds, leans on the pillow and closes his eyes, "I didn''t save you." Squatting in the corner of the small five frowned, "Hi? How to speak? What attitude? Don''t think that you''re nothing if you save your elder sister. " The elder sister stares at Xiao Wu, and she immediately squats back with her head down. "Not to save me, you want to die?" She didn''t respond, "Do you want to die because you are wronged by others, or because you are bullied here?" When it comes to bullying, Xiao Wu in the corner lowers his head. "You are not the only one who has been wronged in this world. You are only arrested because you have lost the lawsuit, and you can appeal again. Some people are willing to take the blame for others. They bear all the charges in vain and almost die." Ye Huanyan slowly opens her eyes and stares at "big sister" with complicated eyes. The elder sister reluctantly smiles, "My husband killed someone by mistake, and I was in prison for him. The women outside him wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and send someone to kill me. What do you think of my experience compared with yours?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and his voice was difficult, "The pain of others has nothing to do with my pain." It''s not that you can have a happy life if you think about someone worse than you in this world. It''s not like this. Everyone has his own pain. No matter how many examples there are, it''s someone else''s business. The elder sister just gave a cold hum, "I just want to tell you that you are looking for life and death here. In the outside world, the person you are thinking about, but you have spent a lot of time with others, living and dying in such a place. Don''t you feel oppressed? You look like you must have been nurtured by your parents. " When it comes to parents, the elder sister frowns and looks ashamed, "My parents have raised me for more than 20 years, and I haven''t touched a finger of mine. For the sake of that man, I ruined their face and family business. What about you? What about your parents? " After a while, ye Huanyan''s eyes turned red and choked, "My parents died, and I''ll never see them again." Later, she could not remember how she cried unconscious in her elder sister''s arms. When she cried, she fainted several times. When she cried, her voice was hoarse and hard to hear. When she made a sound, it hurt. Deep in the night, Ye Huanyan finally fell asleep on her sister''s bed. Fu Yingxiang sighs and covers her with a quilt. She looks up at her elder sister and feels thoughtful. "Elder sister, what you just said is true? You didn''t kill anyone. You came in for your husband? " Speaking is small five, lying on the pillow, a pair of eyes dribbling around. The elder sister looked at her and said, "why, do you think you can be the elder sister if I don''t kill you?" Xiao Wu''s head is like a rattle, "No, no, you are still the elder sister" Then he murmured, "I can''t afford a hundred just because you have to bother people to come in and assassinate them." This happened to fall in the elder sister''s ear again. Usually, she didn''t listen to such words. She just let it go. Today, I don''t know what happened. I thoughtfully took a look at ye Huanyan''s direction. Finally, my eyes fell on Fu Yingxiang, "I don''t have the highest value here."¡° Don''t tease me. You''re not the tallest yet? " Small five blinked an eye, looked back at ye Huanyan, "the value of No. 1 can be higher than you? Isn''t she a white collar The elder sister took back her eyes and looked at Xiao Wu with warning eyes. "Don''t embarrass her in the future. I''ll apologize to her tomorrow. She''s older than you. I''ll call her elder sister later." Small five Leng Leng, think of what happened today, a cold heart, repeatedly nodded into the bed. When you meet such a miserable woman, you can''t tell if you''ll kill yourself in a hurry that day. It''s better not to be provoked. Soon after Xiao Wu fell asleep, there was a purr. As for the second and third, they were scared to death in the evening, and they didn''t have enough energy. They went to sleep before ye Huanyan went to sleep. After everyone fell asleep, Fu Yingxiang and "big sister" were left¡° Who do you think will be the first to go out here except the third one? " Fu Yingxiang was slightly stunned. She turned around and looked at the elder sister. She said bitterly, "I don''t know who went out first, but I must be the one who went out last."¡° Is it true that your family is willing to make you suffer here? " Smelling speech, Fu Yingxiang''s eyes showed some vigilance, but pretended to smile easily, "elder sister, I can''t compare with you and Yanyan sister. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to commute."¡® "Elder sister" looked at her, her eyes were a little chilly, "the third is the sentence has arrived, but she''s locked up for too long, there''s no background outside, you can''t help her, I''m afraid Yan Yan is the first one to go out here."¡° I can''t understand you¡° It''s best not to understand. I just want to remind you that I didn''t intend to interfere in your affairs, but now the situation is different. Ye Huanyan saved me. She is my sister from now on to her death. Before you ask her to do something, you should weigh some people and see if you can offend them. I don''t want her to take risks for unnecessary things. " Fu Yingxiang said with a smile and calm expression, "elder sister, you really read too many novels. You don''t take risks. I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll go to bed earlier." She turned over and faced ye Huanyan. Her smile gradually solidified on her face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 200 The next morning, ye Huanyan was the first one to get up as usual. As soon as she got up, she heard the next little five mumbling across Fu Yingxiang, "give me a basin of wash water first." Ye Huanyan was about to get out of bed, but Fu Yingxiang held him, "your injury is not good." This sound is not big or small, but just woke up the elder sister. The elder sister sat up slowly, "I''ll fetch you water." At this moment, Xiao Wu woke up directly from his dream, with a thunderous look on his face. He probably remembered his elder sister''s warning before going to bed the night before, "How can I let elder sister go, I go, I go..." Xiao Wu, who is most strict with ye Huanyan on weekdays, changes his appearance. He respectfully draws water and dries the hot towel. If ye Huanyan is not afraid that she might accidentally burn herself, I''m afraid Xiao Wu plans to wipe her face in person. This attitude is changing too fast. Taking advantage of Ye Huanyan''s efforts to wash her face, the elder sister coughed and caught everyone''s attention, "We all saw yesterday. Yan Yan is kind to me, so from today on, she is my sister. You should treat her as you treat me. Xiao Wu, you should change your position with Yan Yan in the evening." Everyone was in a daze. Xiao Wu was the first one to react. He looked embarrassed, "Elder sister, my nose is allergic, I can''t smell too exciting smell..." "Then I''ll change with Yan Yan?" The elder sister stares at Xiao Wu calmly. It was obvious that Xiao Wu was hairy all over by her eyes, and his head was shaking like a rattle. "No, I''m fine sleeping here." After staying here these days, ye Huanyan knows that in this place, the best way is to suppress by force, but the key to protecting oneself is to combine kindness and power. Her identity is not as complicated as her elder sister''s, so it''s hard to guarantee that Xiao Wu won''t be courteous and stabbed in the back. Small five bitter a face to see elder sister, elder sister is about to say what, ye Huanyan explained, "I''m close to the bathroom here. It''s convenient to get up at night. I''m used to sleeping. Thank you for your kindness." Fu Yingxiang followed suit, "It''s good for Yan Yan to sleep here. Her left arm is against the wall. We can''t touch anyone. If we move the position, it''s hard to sleep. It''s not good to hurt her." In this way, the elder sister did not insist. Small five also Shan Shan of saw Ye Huan Yan one eye, in the vision faintly takes a few minutes to appreciate. At dinner, ye Huanyan learned that her first name was Zhuang suqiu, Ye Huanyan is injured and inconvenient to walk, The meal was brought back by them. She looked at the three inexplicably rich meat dishes in the enamel bowl, and then at Xiao Wu, who was squatting on one side and drooling with envy. Generous clip a big meatball to small five, "I can''t eat too oily things, do you want to eat?" Xiao Wu nodded like a pound of garlic. In this number, everyone has a fixed amount of food. Xiao Wuyi is less than seventeen or eighteen years old. He is still growing up. It''s just when he eats too much, the food is not very good, and his greedy eyes are normal. The forefinger and thumb of the left and right hands hold a big meatball, and the mouth is full of oil. Second sister is the most forthright, chuckling out a voice, "small five with a beggar like." The words were spoken and the whole room laughed. Even Zhuang suqiu had no choice but to smile, When ye Huanyan lowers her head to eat, Zhuang suqiu takes a look at her, which shows some concern, "Yan Yan, don''t call me elder sister in the future. It''s very old. Just call me elder sister Qiu. You save me and wait for me to go out. No matter what difficulties you have, I''m duty bound to come to me." Ye Huanyan pursed her mouth and swallowed her rice, "In fact, I didn''t think much about it at that time. You don''t have to take it too seriously." "You don''t think I''m a murderer enough to be your sister?" Big sister eyebrows a horizontal, some unhappy. Ye Huanyan shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t mean that. Who here is better than whom?" Then she pondered for a moment, "We all live in the same place, and there''s no need to get along with each other. If we want to recognize sisters, it''s better for us to recognize sisters. What do you think?" As soon as the words came out, Xiao Wu, squatting on the ground, was the first to raise his hand, "I agree." Naturally, the second sister and the third sister have no different ideas, The third sister was embarrassed and scratched the yellow hair on her head. She said with a smile, "I''m going to leave now. I can recognize several sisters. I''m not at a loss. I can go out to take care of my business in the future. Of course I agree." The second sister was quite straightforward and gave her a boo, "To recognize a sister is to save it to buy your unsalable fakes. I can''t recognize your sister. I''ll get rid of it if I catch my own family." The third sister waved her hand and looked aggrieved, "If you buy something from me, I''ll give you the real original order at the cost price. It''s the same quality as the counter, and it''s half cheaper." "That''s still the money. If I recognize my sisters, I''ll go to play with them. I''ll introduce all kinds of friends to my sisters..." before the second sister finished, she found that everyone in the number was silent and stared at her in shock. She was stunned for a few seconds, patted her thigh as if she had been insulted, and said angrily, "what do you think? Can I pit you? If I don''t sell you, second sister, I don''t have any fun there. I don''t only rely on selling meat. Besides, I''m going to change my career this time. I''m going to play something elegant and open a regular bar in the future... "Isn''t everyone afraid that I will be sold if I''m not careful? Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the second elder sister touched her chin and said, "after all, now whorers also like the elegance of whoring. They have to follow the market closely." People''s faces are stiff. It''s easy to change. In the end, Fu Yingxiang sneered and resolved the embarrassment¡° I don''t want to talk about taking care of each other. It''s fate to meet here. I''ll make a sister. When I go out later, if there''s a little difficulty between us, I''ll help if I can, and I''ll cheer up if I can''t She smiles like a spring breeze. Thinking about it, Zhuang suqiu, who is very independent, nodded thoughtfully. The second elder sister said, "old four, your beauty is definitely the number one with me." The faces of the people froze again. The second sister said with a smile and waved her hand, "I''m joking. I don''t mean to recognize my sister. Do you want to prepare some props or something? Blood or kowtow? " Ye Huanyan also frowned. She had never participated in the scene of such a strong quack atmosphere. She felt that her life suddenly changed from a sadistic drama to a quack drama? Zhuang suqiu coughed softly and said slowly, "those don''t need to be used. We just need to know each other''s names. We need to tell each other what our names are, where they come from and what they have done." She accentuated the last four words. As soon as this remark came out, everyone seemed to have some misgivings. After all, except for her and ye Huanyan, they all have a real record here. There''s no need for that. Finally, ye Huanyan said, "it''s not a trial. We are all sisters. We can just talk about it casually, and we''re all here. What can''t be said? As for the privacy problem, we can weigh it up by ourselves. We can''t say it, but is it really OK?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 201 The remaining four looked at each other. Finally, Xiao Wu swallowed the meatballs in his mouth and raised his oily hand, "well, I''ll come first." "My name is Chen Yin, and my family ranks last. So my family calls me Yaomei. You can continue to call me Xiaowu. My family runs a martial arts school..." Speaking of this, she stopped for a while, seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, and everyone was stunned when they heard the word "martial arts school". He who runs a martial arts school at home can''t teach a girl to come out. The third sister was the first to respond and hesitated to ask, "Chen? Your last name is Chen? Who runs a martial arts school at home? What''s the name of your martial arts school? " The third sister sells fake goods on the road. She knows a lot about the rivers and lakes, so she is sensitive to these things, In fact, she''s very sensitive. Xiao Wu sipped her mouth and said, "Jingwu hall." Several people were shocked. The second sister was the first to laugh, "Xiao Wu, do you have a good attitude? I said I was Chen Zhen''s granddaughter "Then you are my aunt." Xiao Wu looks serious and seems to be angry. He mutters, "I know you don''t believe it." Ye Huanyan remembers that when she was beaten before, she was really different from other girls. Except for pulling her hair, she had all kinds of moves. If she hadn''t been busy fighting with Fu Yingxiang that day, she would have saved Zhuang suqiu. Thinking of this, ye Huanyan said, "Go on, I believe it." The public looked at Ye Huan Yan, a little surprised. Xiao Wu was stunned, and then turned his mouth, "what can I say? Jingwu hall is nothing. Anyway, I''m the one who looks down on me most in my family. I''m not promising since I was a child. I''m not the material to learn martial arts, so I have to learn it. In the end, I was angry, so I ran out of my home, and I didn''t live on my own Until now. " Jingwu hall is nothing, However, at least six of the top ten in the global Wushu competition and the National Wushu competition are selected by Jingwu hall. The gold, silver and bronze medals are always won by Jingwu hall. In the eyes of foreigners, Jingwu Hall''s Wushu is probably equivalent to Chinese table tennis. There are so many branches of Jingwu hall in China, but I don''t know which one the five little families open. The most excited is the third sister. She asked, "who is Chen Li? Do you know him? " Chen Li, the champion of the last National Wushu competition, is one of the top ten Sanda masters in the world, "Oh, my second brother." The three light words made the third sister jump up from the bed excitedly, "what do you say, you are... You are the sister of Chen Li, the head of bianzhou Jingwu hall?" Bianzhou general hall is the founding place of Jingwu hall. That is to say, if what Xiao Wu said is true, then the whole Jingwu hall belongs to her family. She is not the first lady of any branch, but the daughter of the authentic Jingwu family. For the third sister''s reaction, everyone was surprised, except Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu sighed and looked solemn, "But it''s nothing to do with me. The glory you think is from Jingwu hall, third sister. I''m just their shame. They wish I didn''t exist." They all took a look at the third sister. She quickly put away her reverence and gave a dry cough, "That little five, don''t be discouraged. You''re starting from scratch. You''re the most sincere rich second generation I''ve ever seen." "You think so, too?" Small five eyes a bright, "I somehow also can support oneself?" The third sister nodded, then asked, "well, if you go home, can you help me get a signed photo of your brother?" The crowd was speechless. Second sister and third sister''s life experience is no surprise, but the work is a little disrespectful. The second sister, formerly known as Su Hong, used to work in a bar street in Houhai, Lanjiang city. As for work, she is a mother, sang, who, as the name suggests, takes care of the young lady. In this age of laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes, there seems to be nothing to blame, And she swore to God, "I''ve never done any business of abduction and trafficking. All the girls who go to me are willing to go to me. I just want to see them pitifully accept them and introduce business to them. If I catch them, they will lose their jobs. I''m very unconvinced." And if you want to tell her that if there is no business, there will be no killing, she will say, "I didn''t kill people and set fire. How many men and women do that for nothing, and finally abandon them? Nothing is better than a little money. " Ye Huanyan thinks that if she gives Su Hong some power, she may want to advocate "legalization of prostitution" in China. The third sister named Gu Fengfeng, who sold the fake products, was brought in because she had sold a batch of face cream, and the others were disfigured, causing serious injury. I''ve told my man that if he can make some flour or something to eat, he will not listen to me. He wants to develop his own products with the same effect as other people''s counters. How many researchers make them? If he can develop them successfully, I can go to the moon. You can see the results, We''re both in. " Ye Huanyan knew that Gu Fengfeng and his man were sentenced together, which was the focus of men''s crimes. They had to go out one year later than her. When it was Zhuang suqiu''s turn, she was stunned for a moment. "My business, when we talked about it last night, we were all here. Needless to say, if there is any difficulty for girls to go out to find me, I can help them." Several people nodded, only Gu Fengfeng carefully asked a question, "elder sister, when I bought fake brand clothes, I heard that our most famous clothing factory is the industry of Zhuangyu group. Yesterday, didn''t you say that your family is a clothing manufacturer? Do you have any contact with this manufacturer? Can you do me a favor? I went out in two days. I didn''t have enough money to start a business. I thought... "Hearing this, Zhuang suqiu frowned and thought for a while," you mean the factory in the western suburb of Lanjiang city? " Gu Fengfeng nodded repeatedly, "do you have a relationship?"¡° I remember when I came in, I heard that the quality of the factory was not up to standard and it was going to close down for rectification. Did you close it when you came in? "¡° It''s closed, but can you sell me those clothes with poor quality? It can''t be delivered to the counter anyway, can it? "¡° It''s no problem. When you sell it, you''ll have to tear down the tag and change the brand. You can''t use the name of Zhuangyu group... "" OK, absolutely no problem. That, sister, how many pieces can you give me? I don''t have any money now. I have to come back with the first pot of gold to give them money. "¡° Give it all to you. " When these four words came out, Gu Fengfeng was stunned, and his words were not clear, "all... All for me? Elder sister, you, you are not joking, are you so proud? " See Zhuang suqiu faint smile, "Zhuang Yu is my grandfather''s name, the president of the group is my mother now." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 202 People who don''t do business may not know about Zhuangyu group, but when they were young, they must have worn the clothes sold by Zhuangyu group''s clothing stores. The oldest domestic clothing brand has now been involved in various industries. Just because the current president of Zhuangyu group is low-key, he seldom shows his face in public. As everyone in the circle knows, Zhuang Yu, the founder of Zhuang Yu group, has only three daughters. In those years, the eldest daughter recruited a son-in-law to enter the company. But the eldest daughter''s stomach is not so good. Over the years, she has only one daughter, which is now Zhuang suqiu, The meaning of the banker is to let Zhuang suqiu find another son-in-law to come back, and she did. Just find that man, now is not the dealer can control. That man has been unknown ten years ago. With the help of the capital of the banker, he has now founded a media company that gathers many popular stars and is able to compete with the entertainment media Phoenix media. Now he has developed numerous industries through Phoenix media. Although it is not an industrial chain, it is still a hidden one It means to crush Zhuangyu group. The banker is a serious and powerful family. Zhuang suqiu, however, does have the noble spirit of a wealthy family. Her dignified atmosphere and various qualities that can still be maintained in such a place are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Among them, ye Huanyan is probably the most shocked. Fu Yingxiang doesn''t know. The other four people don''t seem to have any feelings about the concept of group. They just think it''s a big company. They already know that Zhuang suqiu''s identity is unusual, so they''re not too surprised. Only ye Huanyan knows the position of Zhuangyu group in the business world. She has great admiration for the female president who is now in power of the group. She can''t help but praise it, "Sister Qiu, I admire my aunt''s talent and strategy in managing such a large group all these years." Zhuang suqiu''s smile was a little dim, but he still insisted, "When I get out, I''ll take you to see her. She must like you very much." When it was Fu Yingxiang''s turn, everyone looked at her. She pursed her lips and looked down, "My life experience is not so strange as yours. It''s just a common person who works in a beauty salon and was caught because he stole a diamond necklace from a client." When she said this, everyone was stunned except Zhuang suqiu, Fu Yingxiang''s appearance is very beautiful. Compared with the current front-line Huadan, she has a more refined taste. She is like a daughter of xiulou who lives in the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. She doesn''t look like a man who can steal anything. Su Hongxin asked on the spot, "Come on, where do you look like a thief?" As soon as he said this, Xiao Wu was not happy. He glared at Su Hong angrily. "Second sister, I don''t agree with you. When I said I stole things, you didn''t say this. Do you look like me?" Hearing the speech, everyone laughed. Small five sit not sit phase, stand not stand phase, a pair of originally clear and clever eyes always drop slip of disorderly turn, even if it is curious, also can''t so curious, still really like a thief who can steal things, still a beautiful female thief. But what she said was the same. We can''t tell whether people will steal just by appearance. Fu Yingxiang followed suit, "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know that it was so expensive at that time. I just thought it was good-looking and took it by hand. And that day I was going to quit my job. No one knew that I wanted to take it away on the last day. It was my first time to steal." People reluctantly believe this statement. But ye Huanyan was puzzled. Is it true that someone will steal something because it looks good? Or a beautiful woman like Fu Yingxiang? But now it''s her turn, and she doesn''t even notice the irony in Zhuang suqiu''s eyes. "You should have heard about me, too." Ye Huan Yan low talk, unnatural looked at small five one eye. Xiao Wu shook his shoulder. "Don''t look at me. I just heard from the elder sister of the prison guard when she was eating. You seem to be Xiao San. You hurt others intentionally. I didn''t hear you clearly." After that, she said with a smile, "well, sister Yan, don''t blame me for being impulsive before. My mother was bullied by Xiao San, so I''m inevitably upset about this. If you''re angry, hit me twice, and I''ll never fight back." She beat ye Huanyan before those means are not light. That''s true. It''s embarrassing to say it now. Fu Yingxiang joked, "Xiao Wu, you really know how to choose the time. Yan Yan''s arm is broken. If you let her beat you now, isn''t that taking advantage? You won''t break a hair, and she''ll break her arm again, will she? " The crowd laughed. Small five also feel embarrassed of touch hair, "that wait for elder sister you hurt good again hit me?" When Fu Yingxiang began to speak, ye Huanyan remembered that many times after the conflict and embarrassment were aroused, it was her who opened her mouth and resolved it easily. How can Fu Yingxiang, a woman with a delicate heart, steal? She still couldn''t figure it out. Fortunately, after the laughter, she still had to continue to talk about her own affairs. The story is a bit long. She only told it to Ji Xiaoyue before. Now, with so many audiences, she can speak freely in such an environment, regardless of other people''s eyes. When it comes to Ling Han''s cold and cruel treatment of her, everyone looks angry. When it comes to this historical problem left over by their parents, everyone looks dignified. Speaking of Sheng Enron''s repeated attacks, Xiao Wu stood up with her fist in her hand and said angrily, "Sheng Enron, I thought she was a good person. She played the poor heroine all day long on TV. She turned out to be a complete white lotus and green tea whore. Your brother is too blind."¡° Small five you don''t cut in, Yan Yan hasn''t finished Fu Yingxiang reminded. Small five then and indignant squatted down, also did not forget to scold a, "the man does not have a good thing." The thought that her mother was also promoted by the junior three and connected with her own rebellious character made everyone feel sad and compassionate¡° Later, she was injured. I didn''t do it, but I did lose the lawsuit. All the evidence points to me. She''s the one who loves her. " Ye Huanyan''s face was gloomy and white. He seemed to think of the scene in the court on the day of the final judgment, but his heart was still trembling and could not let go. The crowd was silent, but Zhuang suqiu sighed and was afraid to pat her on the back of her hand. "In fact, it''s better to experience earlier than to get away at my age. You''re still young." Zhuang suqiu is only in her early 30s. With good maintenance, her skin is the best among the people. It''s just because of her personality and temperament. She makes people feel old and healthy. Ye Huanyan sighed and said with a smile, "sister Qiu, you are not old at all. You are still young." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 203 Prison No. 4 is the most harmonious one among the women''s prisons in Lanjiang city. Although the good and the bad are mixed, they are really hidden. At noon, ye Huanyan is taken to the infirmary for dressing change, accompanied by Xiao Wu. Gu Fengfeng was taken by the prison guards to investigate the information before she was released from prison, while Su Hong was visited. Zhuang suqiu and Fu Yingxiang were the only two left in the call, When Su Hong left, Zhuang suqiu was sitting on the bed reading a book. Her short hair was close to the wall, and she looked serious. She just didn''t care about Zhuang suqiu''s natural grace, so she didn''t have any bookish air. And at the moment, her book of marriage, which has not changed for ten thousand years, is even more meaningful. It''s Fu Yingxiang who has the spirit of books. Although she never reads books, she has this kind of temperament from her name to her appearance. Only when she gives her a Book casually, it''s like a scholarly family. Some people believe that she is the youngest returned beauty professor. At the moment, Fu Yingxiang just finished washing her head and came out of the bathroom. Sitting on a small bench, she wiped her hair with a towel. It was a kind of beauty. "Did you sell the diamond necklace you stole?" There was a light or heavy inquiry in the cell. It seemed that I didn''t pay attention to it. I asked casually. Fu Yingxiang was stunned. When she looked up, she found that Zhuang suqiu was still reading, as if this was not what she asked. But there are only two of them in the number at the moment. Who else would she be? She laughed, "sold, do not sell, it will not be so heavy sentence." Fu Yingxiang was sentenced to three years. According to the sentencing provisions of the criminal law for theft, if the theft is serious and the amount is more than 20000 yuan, he will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years. "How much?" Another casual inquiry. "Twenty two thousand," Fu Yingxiang said with a faint smile, "The actual value should be about ten times that of this one. I didn''t know it until I went to court, but after all, it was something that I worked in the pawnshop in private. If I didn''t come back, it was a token of love. I couldn''t forgive me, so I was sentenced according to the maximum penalty." It sounds as if the front and back are perfectly matched without any loopholes. But Zhuang suqiu had an interesting look in her eyes. She looked up at her and said, "didn''t you say that you just thought it was a gadget and stole it when you liked it?" Since I thought it was a gadget, how could it be sent to the pawnshop? How could she have the courage to send it to the pawnshop without a purchase certificate and a jewelry certificate. Fu Yingxiang''s eyes were a little flustered, but only for a moment, she found a way to deal with it, "I''m short of money. I just think I can use it as a few hundred yuan, but I don''t think of anything else." After she said this, it seemed that she was trying to prove that she was not guilty. She raised her head and looked straight in the direction of Zhuang suqiu, Zhuang suqiu now lowered her head, seriously staring at the book in her hand, and slowly turned a page. It seemed that she didn''t care what she said. But the next second, Fu Yingxiang saw her open her mouth calmly and freely, as if she was talking to the book, "I''m not interested in knowing what you''ve committed. I''m not even interested in knowing why you deliberately don''t let the C.O. commute your sentence, but if I want to know, it''s not very difficult." This made Fu Yingxiang''s face stiff. She didn''t refute Zhuang suqiu''s words as she did the night before, and she didn''t pretend to be stupid. Instead, she kept silent. Because she now knows that Zhuang suqiu really has this ability. "When ye Huanyan goes out, don''t let her do anything for you. She doesn''t need to be involved in your trouble." In Lanjiang women''s prison, although she can''t contact the outside world anytime and anywhere, and it''s not easy to find out the identity of some people, many "coincidences" make her have to be cautious. For example, Fu Yingxiang will show her love to every new woman. For example, the women she shows her love to will soon be able to get out of here. For example, after those women went out later, they all disappeared for no reason. After all, Zhuang suqiu is the daughter of Zhuang Yu group. Although her parents are upset about her husband''s imprisonment, they are just such a daughter. Her safety is more important than anything. So there is no detail, every once in a while, there will always be someone to tell her something. Of course, she asked people to check these things on her own initiative. The reason is that she thinks that a woman who is as beautiful as Fu Yingxiang will not easily show affection to other women. Once such behavior occurs, it must be mysterious. It''s boring to be in prison, but she also knows that finding out the details of the people around her can ensure her absolute safety, especially when the first group of people from her family told her that she couldn''t find Fu Yingxiang''s background. She''s on her mind. A woman who can''t even be found in Zhuangyu group is actually in prison like her. Fu Yingxiang stared at Zhuang suqiu for a while, as if determined, and said in a deep voice, "no one can help me except her."¡° You overestimate her. She is just a female secretary beside the president of Huanyu Group. She has no more background. Since she can come here, it shows that the man doesn''t care much about her and she can''t help you. " Zhuang suqiu opened another page and said in a low voice, "put away your thoughts. No matter who you ask for help after she goes out, I won''t care." But it''s not easy to find a woman with such a big background who will go to jail again. Fu Yingxiang gritted her teeth. "If I promise, nothing will happen to her?"¡° What''s your guarantee? " Zhuang suqiu raised her head, a pair of sharp eyes, staring at her, as if to see through her heart. The number was cooled for several degrees, and the silence seemed to pause. For a long time, Fu Yingxiang''s eyes were firm and said slowly, "is the identity of the king of gamblers enough?" At the door, a neat sound of footsteps rings. Gu Fengfeng and Su Hong report their numbers to the prison guards at the door, and then go back to the number. Zhuang suqiu is still the way they read when they leave. Fu Yingxiang is wiping her hair. They don''t notice the slightest difference. As soon as she entered the room, Su Hong''s bright voice broke all the silence in the room. "My elder sisters brought me two kilos of cherries. It was not easy to beg for help before they brought them in. The investigation was too strict. They almost checked them one by one for me. Later, some of them will eat them." Ye Huanyan just came back, but she was pulled by Su Hong and put a cherry in her mouth. After she chewed it twice, Gu Fengfeng suddenly took the plastic bag of the loaded Li Zi and asked, "second sister, just after they touched it one by one, did you wash it?" Su Hong is first a Leng, immediately sorry to see ye Huan Yan one eye. Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff. How could she suddenly feel salty in her mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 204 It has to be said that although Su Hong is a mother, her popularity is really good. On the visiting day, someone will come to see her. When she comes back, she can bring some things. Before, ye Huanyan couldn''t take care of these things. Now, she can follow her. When eating chelizi, Gu Fengfeng suddenly sighed, "If my man didn''t get caught, I don''t know if he would want to bring me something." The second elder sister spits out the nucleus in the garbage can, and says with indifference, "There''s no reliable man in the world. I used to have a good friend who hasn''t been here once since I was arrested. Those who come here are all my sisters, so men are not reliable yet." After saying this, she also looked at Fu Yingxiang, "look at Lao Si, you can''t be so beautiful without a boyfriend, can you? Have you seen anyone come? And our elder sister, who was not an assistant to see her With these words, Zhuang suqiu''s face sank slightly. Ye Huanyan quickly took a look at Su Hong, and then carried a chelizi to Zhuang suqiu''s mouth, "elder sister Qiu, eat something, it''s very sweet." Su Hong seemed to want to say something else. Fu Yingxiang was quick eyed and put a chelizi in her mouth. She said with a smile, "food can''t block your mouth." Su Hong murmured with indignation on her face, "This is your brain. What brain becomes what anger." Ye Huanyan blinked, puzzled, "What did she say?" While eating, Xiao Wu suddenly raised his head and spat out several nuclei towards his palm. Then he straightened out, "Red elder sister says, four elder sisters this is to be annoyed to become angry." "The second sister can also say idioms..." the speaker is Gu Fengfeng, with a funny smile on her face. They all looked at each other and immediately burst into laughter. The brain becomes that what anger, namely Su Hong can say, look like this, 80% is not touched nine years of compulsory education light. After admitting herself as a sister, ye Huanyan has a good life in the cell phone. She has nothing to worry about. Her life remains the same, but she has a lot of laughter. Except in the dead of night, facing the high iron window, she still feels a faint pain in her heart. Jinjiang garden, The rolling shutter door of the garage rises slowly. The black car stops steadily. Linghan gets out of the car, subconsciously adjusts the buttons on the sleeve of his suit, and frowns into the villa. A familiar voice came from the kitchen, "Lingling, when the black chicken soup is finally stewed, turn down the heat and simmer slowly..." The girl''s voice, which has remained unchanged for many years, seems to be filled with the expectation of her lover. He couldn''t believe it. Without thinking about it, he strode toward the kitchen. "Ye Huanyan, when will you come?" When I saw the figure looking back in front of the kitchen stove, There was a gleaming look in his eyes, and it faded with the speed visible to the naked eye. Lingling was stunned for a long time. Following Ling Han''s eyes, she glanced at the video still playing with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, "This is a video from Miss ye when she taught me how to stew. I forgot the ingredients and just took them out to see..." There was something in Ling Han''s eyes that she couldn''t understand, which made her panic for a moment, "I... I''ll put it away now." Ling Han frowned and turned to leave a few words, "No, I''ll help you." Lingling holds her mobile phone, and her eyes fall on Ling Han''s back. As he walks, she takes off her suit and puts it on her arm, and then walks up the stairs. Every step is very heavy, and she looks very lonely. There are not many traces of Ye Huanyan in this house. He had ordered that she was not allowed to make any changes except for the third of the room. Even in the shoe cabinet at the door, there was only one pair of her household slippers. All her things are in the third of the room. There are really few things, as a woman. For some reason, Linghan felt that the house was more spacious day by day. He can''t help but pull open ye Huanyan''s wardrobe and take a look at the clothes in it that don''t even have the labels removed. In fact, the only clothes she wears everyday are those for work. These expensive clothes and bags are as new as ever. They are all sent by his special person to the counter. And she''s here intact. Ye Huanyan''s salary is very high. In terms of material, he never treats her badly. Besides, she does have the ability to get such a salary in Huanyu, but she hardly bought anything valuable for herself. Even clothes are very few. They are nothing more than shirts, jeans, sweaters and jeans. They are all low-key and mild colors. It seems that they never want to make a difference in their dressing. He knows that ye Huanyan is different from other women, but he can''t tell where it is. But when he thinks of her, he can clearly feel that she is different. He couldn''t let go of every point. Fingers flick over the hanger and fall on a long dress with black lace and white flower inlay. This is the one ye Huanyan wore at the annual meeting at the end of last year. When he came across the dress, almost at the same time, Su Nianhua''s face flashed through his mind. Then it was the scene of them walking on the red carpet in the annual meeting. The anger between their eyebrows finally gathered on the sentence that Su Nianhua slammed the door and left that day, "in a word, I will take her away."¡° With the sound of "bang Dang", the hanger bumped against the board, followed by a tearing sound of cloth in the air. In Linghan''s cold eyes like a pool, the dress was torn into two pieces of cloth, and fell to the ground like a wrinkled rag. His woman, to death is also his, can not be coveted by others. In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in Lanjiang City, the silver haired man stands by the French window, his loose gray robe sets off his back more generously. There is a loud sound of water in the room, and on the frosted door of the bathroom is a woman''s enchanting figure. The assistant behind her did not squint and said respectfully, "young master, according to the clue of Jiang Meilan, our people checked all the people who contacted her, and confirmed that her first marriage was 20 years ago. Twenty six years ago, Jiang Meilan really worked as a nurse in Lingjiang affiliated hospital. She was addicted to gambling and owed a lot of debts." The silver haired man, who was called the young master, turned slowly and stared at his assistant, "what''s the news of that Ling Han these two days?" Assistant more respectful, seems to dare not easily look at his eyes, head lower deeper, "Ling Han''s assistant these two days with Lanjiang city procuratorate frequent contact, but the women''s prison there, it seems that nothing happened." Smell speech, silver hair man brow a frown, seem some displeasure, "wait for him, this matter leaves you to do."¡° "No wait?" Assistant slightly a Leng, "but they go to procuratorate, should be looking for someone to mediate this case." The silver haired man sneered, with a slight contempt between his eyebrows. "I''m afraid he plans to mediate in his heart for a while. He has to know that there is a day outside and there are people outside. Lanjiang city is not the only one who covers the sky with his hands." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 205 The tone of the silver haired man was full of chill, and there was a cold air between his eyebrows, The assistant knew that he didn''t like Ling Han, so he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He nodded, but he still didn''t leave. He bowed his head and bowed his waist and waited for his orders. "When it''s done, I''ll pick her up myself." Voice just fell, a woman''s charming voice rang out in the bedroom, "Ye, it''s late, it''s time to rest." The sound was so enchanting that even the assistant, who was as motionless as a wooden stake at the beginning of entering the door, trembled a little. When the conversation was interrupted, the silver haired man cast his eyes towards the bedroom, but did not appear unhappy, "Can''t you wait?" He raised the corner of his mouth. The woman leaning on the doorframe was not afraid of the presence of others. She raised her hand and lifted her skirt, revealing her snow-white thighs. Her eyes were like silk. She bit her lips and said, "people just think that I still have to take care of my body and have a rest early." "Oh? Is that right? " The corners of the silver haired man''s mouth filled with an intriguing smile, "it''s also true, it''s time to have a rest early." The woman''s eyes moved, and she stepped forward boldly. Her seaweed like long hair was draped over her shoulders, and her wine red silk nightgown showed a picture of blood, However, she has all kinds of manners, which are not comparable to the common gaudy women. The silver haired man looked at her for a moment, Suddenly looked at the assistant, tone a little casual, "what do you think of her?" The woman''s step is a little bit, seems to be Leng for a while, but soon returned to normal. Do men always like to keep up with the Joneses? Let an assistant evaluate her just to show off that he has such a rare treasure. The next second, the man hugged her in his arms and took a deep breath of the fragrance of her hair, which made her think what she had just thought and make her smile more charming. The assistant''s face didn''t change and he spewed out two words, "Brilliant." Smell speech, the woman then Jiao angry a, raise a hand then want to hammer on the chest of silver hair man, "hate......" The silver haired man''s eyes were fixed, but his arm had been drawn from the woman''s waist, "Well, she''s yours tonight." The woman was stunned and immediately thought it was a joke, "Don''t be kidding, sir..." Even if it''s a joke, no one likes others to treat themselves as a trading commodity and deliver them verbally. The assistant, however, was not surprised. He looked up at her with a trace of pity in his eyes, and his tone was indifferent, "I''ll take her back to her place safely." The woman''s face changed greatly, "master, you..." "It''s time for me to rest, isn''t it?" The silver haired man looked at her and looked very evil. "Since you can''t wait, I''ll find someone for you, OK?" The woman seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say a word when he suddenly became disgusted. She followed the assistant and went to the door of the suite. Then she suddenly reacted and yelled, clasping the door frame, "Lord, I don''t want anything. I only want you, I don''t want fame, I don''t even want you to love me, I don''t want anything, I only want you to let me stay with you." The assistant stood behind the woman and said in a cold voice, "The young master didn''t intend to give you what you said." After that, he sighed to himself, "I''m afraid I won''t give it to anyone." The sound insulation effect in the room is remarkable. Except for the first scream, the world will be completely quiet after the door is closed. The silver haired man is sitting by the bed. The cross on his earlobe is shining in the light. He opens his wallet and quietly looks at the woman in the photo. His eyes are full of complex emotions, tenderness and regret. The next morning, Lanjiang women''s prison, Gu Fengfeng was released from prison, and prison No. 4 was approved to hold a small farewell party. Zhuang suqiu tried to get a cake, the simplest kind of cream cake, but it was already a must in the cell. Small five dissatisfied with Gu Fengfeng gave himself a big piece, shouting, "third sister, you are out, want to eat what good, you still with me!" Gu Fengfeng is very persistent and refuses to give it to Xiao Wu, "This is my farewell cake. If I eat it, I will be a real sister. Why can''t I eat it? I have to eat more than you all. I''ll go out later and work hard. " Small five angry, angry to the mouth of a large piece, and to cut a large piece. Su Hong saw that she was impatient when she ate, so she wiped it on her face. It was just on the tip of her nose. With her lips covered with red cream, she looked like a clown. Everyone laughed. "Don''t make fun of what you eat." Small five touched next nose, stretched out a hand to lick to lick finger, the righteousness of a face is right words. Ye Huanyan is also a playful person. As soon as Xiao Wu''s words were finished, she wiped a handful on her forehead and stamped her feet. Fu Yingxiang also came to join in the fun and his face fell. Xiaowu is crazy, but she protects her cake plate. Then Gu Fengfeng five fingers straight at her face, "five younger sister, you don''t want to eat, I give you ha ha ha..." "you... You bully... Elder sister Qiu, you don''t care?" Small five a face impatient, toward always dignified self-respect of Zhuang suqiu for help. Zhuang suqiu raised her head slightly, "ah?" She clasped a mass of cream between her fingers and looked back at Xiao Wu with a guilty face¡° Sister Qiu, even you... "" what do you say, fuck her... "Su Hong roared, and everyone joined in. In the confusion, I don''t know who wiped who, and who made a ball in whose neck... When the prison guards came to take Gu Fengfeng, they saw that prison No. 5 was full of mess. Even the bedclothes and pillows were not spared, and the six people in front of them were very miserable. Zhuang suqiu''s short hair is pasted with cream. It''s more useful than styling glue. Gu Fengfeng and Su Hong''s necks are covered with cream. It''s like a circle of cotton. Ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang are a pair of difficult sisters. Their hair sticks together and can''t be untied. The HIA is wrapped in a circle of cream and bread crumbs. The worst is Xiao Wu. Except for his eyes, his face is full of cream. When the prison guards came, they beat their chests and licked them desperately. Gu Fengfeng had to go at that time and reluctantly bid farewell. The remaining five, the prison guard, with a gloomy face, roared, "all have them. Hold your bedding roll and walk together. Target the laundry." Dirty sheets and bedding should be washed by themselves, otherwise clean ones will not be distributed to them. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 206 It''s a good time for Lanjiang city to enter the spring. The women''s prison is near the river. It''s always cold in the cell. Now it''s hard to get a chance to come out. It''s nearly mid April. The temperature is getting warmer. In the afternoon, the sun is pouring down and it''s itching to fall on the big sun terrace in front of the laundry. In prison No.4, five people squat in a row on the concrete floor in front of the laundry to wash clothes. If the clothes of the prisoners on them are not too eye-catching, the five people have the appearance of chatting with each other. They are really like rural women who only worry about the livelihood of three meals and five grains¡° Qiu Jie, we are the best in all of you. Can you tell us whether the wife is like a TV play? Every day, people eat and drink. There are people who manage to eat, drink and scatter. Every day is not a facial mask, that is to do SPA. Responsible? " It was Su Hong who started this topic. She looked at Zhuang suqiu eagerly, looking forward to it. Zhuang suqiu rolled her sleeves, her white arms exposed in the sun, stained with soap and reflecting colorful light, and said with a smile, "it''s not all that Su Hong glared, "rich people also have troubles? Don''t tell me that money can be lonely. I don''t believe it "Second sister, if you have money, how are you going to live?" Ye Huanyan put the wrung clothes in another basin and connected the new clean water under the water pipe. She asked while shaking her hand. Su Hong was stunned for a moment, "Of course, it''s the kind of life I just said. I don''t want to think about anything. I have a good life every year." "I don''t want a man?" Fu Yingxiang teased. This words is to ask Su Hong to live, but the heart is big as Su Hong, soon relieved, with a wave, "what''s that? If I''m rich, I''ll take care of whatever I like. Nowadays, when I talk about feelings, only money comes. If men play enough, I can keep dogs. " Ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang look at each other and smile secretly. Even Xiao Wu is stunned for a while, and suddenly burst into a burst of laughter. "Red sister... Your taste is too strong..." As the saying goes, men don''t have cats and women don''t have dogs. Su Hong blushed at their laughter, but ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang were far away from each other. She could only get Xiao Wu with the towel in her hand, so she cried, "Hoof, even you laugh. You don''t have enough hair. Have you ever tasted it?" Xiao Wu hid from the water stains and said with a smile, "why haven''t you tasted it? Second sister, you haven''t seen it. How can you know that my hair hasn''t grown up? " "Xiao Lang''s hoof, I''ll take a look at it." The noise became more and more outrageous, and what they said became more and more unpleasant. The remaining three people looked different on their faces. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t have a good face to smile. They were very uncomfortable. The prison guards were still watching, that is, they attacked each other verbally, which soon subsided. Zhuang suqiu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Xiao Hong, what do you feel most sorry for when you are so big?" "No money..." without thinking about it, Su Hong answered. The five people here, except Su Hong, are of good birth and almost have no lack of money. After Su Hong answered, Zhuang suqiu bowed her head, rubbed the sheets in her hand and said, "I''ve never been short of money, but since I was born a sensible person, the burden of inheriting the family business is on me. When I was five years old, I went to all kinds of meeting places with my elders. At first, I just wanted to understand the rules, and I couldn''t cry. Later, when I grew up, I would look at people, Sweet mouth Good luck. After ten years old, I want to be smart and draw inferences from one instance. " Su Hong was stunned for a few seconds, staring at the elder sister who had been calm and steady all the time. She was at a loss. "When I was six years old, my biggest regret was that at my birthday party, I couldn''t dirty my clothes like other children, and I couldn''t show my love for cake, not just cake, but all the things I like." Ye Huanyan''s family background is not bad, but she is not as powerful as the banker, so she has no empathy. But she didn''t notice that Fu Yingxiang''s face changed slightly, and her hand rubbing clothes suddenly increased her strength. Su Hong said, "your elders are so strict with you?" "In fact, it''s not strict," said Zhuang suqiu with a smile. "They didn''t beat me or scold me, which made me feel that many things can''t be done, and that happiness, anger, sadness and happiness should be hidden and can''t be found. My mother told me that our emotions are the biggest weakness left for others to attack when I was young, so emotion management is the key for them when they were young The biggest constraint on me. " "That is to say, don''t make you laugh when you are happy or cry when you are sad?" Zhuang suqiu was stunned for a moment. It seemed that for the first time she heard such a straightforward explanation, which was much easier to understand than the mess she had just made. She finally nodded, with a bitter air. Su Hong frowned and took a deep breath. "What''s so special is that she''s going to squeeze her baby to death..." seeing that the atmosphere was suddenly a little low, ye Huanyan turned off the water valve, coughed and joked, "that second sister, if you want to grow up like this, would you like to?" Su Hong said, "come on, I''d better make money by myself. If I''m happy, I''ll make more money. If I''m not happy, I''ll close today. Happy day is day by day! Why be popular. " After saying this, Su Hong took a look at Zhuang suqiu and said cautiously, "elder sister Qiu, I don''t mean you. I mean, ah, people have their own lives anyway. It''s better for you to be like you. It''s better than if I left home when I was 12 years old Seeing her serious consolation, Zhuang suqiu chuckled and glanced at her. "I want you to comfort me, my mother. Now I''m living a life of no one''s control, aren''t I? I''ve lived for more than 30 years, and I''ve been in prison. It''s estimated that the coffin of my ancestors can''t be covered any more. It''s a reckless attempt. " Everyone is happy. Zhuang suqiu has always been mature and steady. The tone of "old mother" is probably influenced by Su Hong and Xiao Wu. If we put it together, cinnabar will be covered with black ink. Xiao Wu twisted his clothes and asked, "what do you want to do after you go out, sister Qiu? That little three... "Ye Huanyan squatted next to Zhuang suqiu, clearly saw her eyes slightly shaking, faintly angry across, just when little five mentioned" little three "¡° I''m your elder sister at least. I can''t disgrace you, can I? "¡° Elder sister, if you have something to say to me, my brother has enough hands. As long as you give me an order, I''ll give you a live street tearing three... "Live tearing? The crowd gasped slightly. It''s violence that comes from martial arts school. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 207 "Xiao Wu, didn''t you break up with your family? Is your brother willing to help you? " Su Hong asked. Small five raised eyebrows, a face of complacency, "who said it was Chen Li, I''m talking about my big brother in the road, my ability is my brother taught me." Everyone looked at each other. Or Zhuang suqiu coughed, "Xiao Wu, stealing things is not a legitimate industry after all. After you get out of prison, you''d better find something else to do." Speaking of this, Xiaowu frowned, "sister Qiu, do you look down on me?" Those who run in the river and lake are only concerned about friendship and face. At the age of Xiao Wu, it''s the time of blood. "It''s not that I look down on you. After you get out of prison, I''ll introduce you to a new job. If you go to my company to be a receptionist or clerk, you''ll get a stable salary." The clerks of Zhuangyu group have to be first-class graduates. Small five but a face of don''t like, although didn''t say what, the facial expression has been very not good-looking. About in the heart or care about Zhuang suqiu don''t see her pickpocket business. "It''s not the third rate to eat by craft and pay by those who are inferior to others." It was Fu Yingxiang who seldom participated in the discussion. Everyone was stunned, They all think that she is a non cannibal and should sneer at this kind of thing. But at first, it reminds people that she was caught for stealing, so they understand her words. Fu Yingxiang, however, is not just trying to justify himself, She smiles faintly, but she is persistent, "Such as stealing, lottery, gambling, cheating, these people who get rich overnight by the so-called shortcut, in fact, they all rely on their own abilities. They have been grinding their swords at home for ten years, and most of them live in darkness all the year round because of this skill of supporting their families. It''s OK to make some money, isn''t it?" This words, even ye Huanyan also raises a head to stare at her to move not to open an eye. For the first time, I heard someone say that these opportunistic and even illegal activities are so justified. This person is still such a beautiful and refined woman. Seems to realize that people look at her eyes are not quite right, Fu Yingxiang said with a smile, "I just casually said, personal opinions don''t take seriously." Among all the people, only Zhuang suqiu looked at her with a clear look. It''s obvious that she doesn''t know her background, but she has to know what kind of dangerous person lives around her? Among the five people, the topic goes round and round. Xiao Wu and Su Hong, who love the excitement, fight for the first place. After talking about it, the topic finally falls on ye Huanyan. She is the last one to come. What people know about her is what she said a few days ago. It''s not much to talk about. After all, it''s her sad thing. Besides, it''s just less than half a month ago. It''s just the rotation of the topic, ignoring her always seems not very good. Finally, Su Hong asked cautiously, "sister Yan, what do you plan to do after you go out? Return it to the scum man? " Ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds, "I haven''t thought about it yet." Since she was in prison, she has been thinking about the enmity between her and Ling Han, as well as the entanglement between Sheng An''an and the three. At the beginning of her one-year sentence, she hasn''t thought about what happened after she got out of prison. Small five some jump feet, poured the basin with cream foam of dirty water, spat a, "die also don''t return to that dregs man side, let him and that stinky what Sheng safely past, elder sister, you wait for me to get out of prison to help you together to clean them up." Su Hongbai gave her a look, "little boy, what do you know?" Naturally, Zhuang suqiu understood ye Huanyan''s bewilderment and helplessness. She wiped her hand and then patted her shoulder with her dry hand, "You''ve been in this place long enough. If you don''t understand anything, you''ll always want to open up." Ye Huanyan looked at her, "sister, do you want to open it?" "I want to, and I still have enough time to think about how to get all the things that belong to me after I get out of prison." "Do you want to go back to him?" "It''s not that I want to go back, it''s that he wants me to go back." Zhuang suqiu''s eyes were a little enigmatic, "Yan Yan, you have to believe that men prefer weak women. I''m in prison for him. His guilt for me is enough to make me an irreplaceable existence for a long time. So are you." When Zhuang suqiu got up to dry the sheets, ye Huanyan squatted on the ground, looking at her back. Take advantage of guilt? But what if she doesn''t want to? All she wanted was his heart. On one side, Xiao Wu bowed his head to ponder whether he could eat by his ability or not. Fu Yingxiang looked at ye Huanyan thoughtfully. Only Su Hong looked at the two men, one on the left and one on the right. She was so surprised that she seemed to see a big show of gratitude and resentment. After watching the play, I went to find Zhuang suqiu with a basin of dirty sheets. I guess I''m going to discuss how many bedrooms there are in a rich family. After a while, small five also took the basin to the sun. Leave Ye Huan Yan in situ dejected, "Yan Yan, don''t feel bad, time can always let you think clearly of all things, even if you don''t think clearly, finally you may not want to think again." Fu Yingxiang''s voice is very clear, like a mountain spring sliding through your heart, which makes you feel comfortable and pleasant. She talks and does things like this. She has a certain degree of advance and retreat. She even keeps the distance from you just right. She is not too intimate and alert, nor too cold and chilling. Ye Huanyan nodded. She heard her kindness, but how could the resentment in her heart be solved in one or two words? Fu Yingxiang hands that basin of bed sheet quilt cover in fact already washed clean, wrung out the ball in the plastic basin, a pair of plain hands holding, she squatted on the ground, so looking at ye Huanyan, Rao is ye Huanyan''s mind is not here, also see that she seems to be in a trance, "Yingxiang, what''s the matter with you?" Originally, it was just a guess, but after asking, she saw Fu Yingxiang frowning, and ye Huanyan knew that she had guessed correctly, "what''s your dilemma?"¡° It''s nothing. It''s just that the third sister left today. I forgot to entrust her with something. Now I think of it. I''m a little annoyed. " Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "what''s the matter?"¡° I want to give my brother peace. He doesn''t know if I''m in prison or if there are people looking for me¡° "Ah?" Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "isn''t the prison supposed to send someone to contact your family?"¡° When I was a child, my parents divorced early. My father took my brother away with me. After my mother died, my brother always helped me in private. Three years ago, my brother got married, and then moved out from home. It''s not easy to climb and roll outside these years. He just comes to see me on New Year''s day. He doesn''t usually contact me. " Fu Yingxiang couldn''t hide her grief in her eyes. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. She thought that if she had any relatives alive, she would be no less miserable than her. She shook her hand and said, "it''s OK. Those of us who go out first will take a message for you first." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 208 After ye Huanyan said that, Fu Yingxiang''s look was really much better, and the depression between eyebrows faded. "Yan Yan, among us, you should be the first one to go out." Smell speech, ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "you forget there is a small five, small five on the remaining six months of imprisonment can go out." After she said this, she saw that Fu Yingxiang was still determined, "Well, if I go out early, I''ll give you a message. Where does your brother live? What''s your name? " "Just call my brother after you get out of prison. I''ll give you a phone number before you leave. My brother''s name is Gu Liu." Ye Huanyan nodded, Although she doesn''t think she will go out ahead of time, it''s always good for Fu Yingxiang to follow her and give her some hope. That night, Fu Yingxiang put a piece of paper into ye Huanyan''s hand, folded it very small, and let her close to her. As for why Fu Yingxiang didn''t mention it in front of the other sisters in Haozi, ye Huanyan also considered it, maybe it''s not worth mentioning. After all, Fu Yingxiang doesn''t seem to like to trouble other people to help her. Ye Huanyan guessed that she has been anxious for a long time That''s what I told her. Not long after Gu Fengfeng left, five of them were sent to do some simple physical work by prison guards. Mainly to help those who do paper box factory when coolie porter. The paper boxes are not heavy, but they are large. The medium size can only carry two or three at a time, and the large size can only carry one or two at a time. They keep running back and forth. In addition, the prison guards urge them so much that they are tired and shivering when they come back to the cell after dinner every day. "When will this day come to an end?" Su Hong sighed and thumped her legs and stomach, "it''s OK to move things. It''s just that my waist is not good. I bend up and bend up. It''s really fatal." Xiao Wu just came out after washing his head. He wiped his hair and said with a smile, "other people''s elder sister Qiu doesn''t complain as much as you do. Are you the maid''s life?" Smell speech, Su red eyes a stare, "can hope elder sister a little good, elder sister is a young lady body can''t also be a young lady life?" Xiao Wu put the towel on the top of his head and spread his hands. "Here? All four of us are maids for you. We can''t make it, miss? " Su Hong burst out laughing, "I''ve been a miss for so many years, but now I''m liberated." Seeing that the two men are not serious again, Fu Yingxiang smiles and sees ye Huanyan coming out of the bathroom with a water basin. It seems that she wants to sit beside the bed and soak her feet, "I''ll do it. Your arm is not ready yet." Ye Huanyan refused a few words, but she was staring at two eyes, pulling her to sit down beside the bed. The two were in harmony, Just fall in Zhuang suqiu''s eyes, let her can''t help but look at Fu Yingxiang two more eyes, eyes in a hint of warning. Fu Yingxiang''s eyes deviated two inches, deliberately pretending not to see her eyes, he squatted down and tried the water temperature in the basin, "Yan Yan, the water temperature is a little low, I''ll get you some hot water to wash." Seeing this, Zhuang suqiu got up and said, "I''d better go. Yan Yan is still hurt for me. I''ll come if I don''t bother four younger sisters after this little thing." Fu Yingxiang knew that she couldn''t avoid it, so she didn''t ask for it. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, sister Qiu." Ye Huanyan was a little embarrassed by these two people, and got out of bed by himself, "elder sister Qiu, don''t be too busy. I''d better come by myself. My hand is not in the way. Besides, one hand is not hurt." Naturally, both of them followed to the place where the hot water bottle was placed in the bathroom. Ye Huanyan came out with the hot water bottle first, and muttered as he walked, "I''m not full of limbs, so you follow me all the time. If the prison guards see it, is it like that?" She didn''t notice that when they looked at each other, they didn''t give in to each other. Standing in front of the bathroom door, they are separated from ye Huanyan. With the background sound of Su Hong and Xiao Wu, they are not so noticeable when they talk. Zhuang suqiu is half a head higher than Fu Yingxiang. She lowers her voice and squints her eyes. She is a little chilly with a warning. "I''ve made your identity clear. Indeed, you''re not lying. It''s just what you want to do. I need to know." Fu Yingxiang looked stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect the news from Zhuang suqiu to come so soon. She was both in prison, and no one came to visit her recently. When did she know? Before or after the confession? "I just asked her to contact someone for me." "What happens when we get in touch?" "Peace." "Those two women did the same thing before?" "Well." "Is it so dangerous?" "I don''t know. You know, I''m not as good as you. I''ve lost contact with the outside world. I don''t think those two people have successfully brought the news I said to you." "Why do you think Yan Yan can bring it?"¡° I have nothing else to do but to let her know as soon as possible... My friend, where I am now. " Zhuang suqiu knows that Fu Yingxiang is not lying. After she made things clear, she calmed down a lot, just let ye Huanyan send a letter, not to mention that there must be someone outside the girl who can protect her. Even if she doesn''t, she will pick a few people to follow, and it won''t be a big deal. Looking at Fu Yingxiang''s expression, it eased a bit. Fu Yingxiang noticed the change of Zhuang suqiu''s attitude. She was relieved and said, "sister Qiu, thank you for your understanding." Zhuang suqiu casually showed a smile, "it''s the most difficult to keep your family business. If you don''t pay attention, you will have no face to see your parents. Although your family business is not the same way, the situation is not very different. If you want to say who else can understand you, I''m afraid it''s just me." Fu Yingxiang looks grateful, but without waiting for her to speak, she only hears a "bang" sound throughout the room. Xiao Wu shouts first. Zhuang suqiu and Fu Yingxiang go along with the fame at the same time. It is the hot water bottle that blows up, right at ye Huanyan''s hand. With Su Hong''s scream, the whole cell phone is in a panic¡° Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? " Four people screamed and ran forward to form a group, but they were at a loss. The blue plastic basin was placed on the ground at the head of the bed. Next to it was a hot water bottle that was pouring on the ground. Ye Huanyan''s thin body was collapsing beside the bed now. She was unconscious even though the hot water flowed in her hands. The whole person had fainted. Zhuang suqiu, after all, was very mature. She was the first to respond, "call the C.O.P. and hurry up..." "Xiao Wu takes a hand to help her up first. Don''t be scalded by the water." In the confusion of the crowd, ye Huanyan just felt dizzy. He vaguely heard someone calling his name. His arm was constantly stinging with pain, but it seemed that his whole body was stiff. He couldn''t move, and his eyelids couldn''t open. There was darkness in front of him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 209 When I woke up, I was still in the familiar infirmary. The difference was that no doctor came to her this time. Instead, I heard someone talking outside the door. I vaguely heard someone mention his number. After a while, the woman doctor in the infirmary pushed the door and looked at her with pity, "You can go." Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, looked down at his arm, has been bandaged, or from time to time came the same dense needle pain. "Scalded a few blisters, it doesn''t matter, the child is OK." "Child?" Ye Huanyan was stunned, Without waiting for the female doctor to answer, a man in civilian clothes stood at the door and knocked, "Dr. Zhao, can I take her away?" The woman doctor nodded, "yes." Ye Huanyan is still a blank face, is it her illusion, just heard what the doctor said. "Do you mean children?" She asked. "Yes, you are pregnant. You are three months pregnant. Now someone has taken you out. Your sentence has been suspended." Ye Huanyan felt that his brain exploded, leaving only a roaring sound, buzzing in his ears. Later, the woman doctor came close to her and said nothing. She didn''t understand a word. She had no impression of who the man in casual clothes was and how she got out of the four meter high iron gate of Lanjiang women''s prison. Prison gate, is behind the broken cross road, near the direction of the road stopped a black Rolls Royce. With a stiff expression, she vaguely remembers that there was a car in the garage similar to this one. However, because there were too many cars, and most of the time, arbor drove a business car as a driver, she didn''t remember it very clearly. Is that him? "Miss ye, please." It was the man in black who brought her out. He was gentle, but ordinary. He was not easily recognized in the crowd. She Leng Leng, do not know why, the meaning of the touch his belly, and then summon up the courage to walk toward the car. It''s not Linghan in the car. The man with silver hair and a cross on his left ear gave off a cold light in the sun, which made her subconsciously step back and stare at her in front of the door. "Who are you?" "I saved you. Is it not very polite not to say thank you The silver haired man''s face was cold. He glanced at her with some examination in his eyes. He looked at her from head to foot and did not hide his naked eyes. Ye Huanyan was not comfortable with his gaze and frowned, "I didn''t ask you to save me, and how do you know that to bring me out of here is to save me, not to harm me?" "Get in the car." the man''s eyes seemed complicated, and his eyes were soft, "Follow me and you will know that anyone in the world can harm you, except me." "Joke, I don''t know you at all." Ye Huan''s face sank, left a word, turned and walked towards the wide and uninhabited road in the suburbs. If she wants to leave, she will go by herself. Even if the person who comes to pick her up is not Ling Han, she also wants to give her a chance for the baby in her stomach. She has to go to Ling Han. "What''s your relationship with Jiang Meilan?" There was a deep voice behind her, which tightened her nerves, slowed her steps, and finally stopped completely, "Do you know my mother?" She turned and looked at the silver haired man. Although she knew in her heart that her unreliable mother had a lot of good looks before she married to the Ling family, the man with white hair in front of her couldn''t be 35 years old just from her face. Could it be this kind of relationship? "Is she your mother? Are you sure? " The silver man''s eyes with a bit of banter, but this let ye Huanyan really angry. "My own mother, can I not know? What''s the matter with you? " "You said Jiang Meilan was your mother, but what about your father?" Ye Huanyan trembles with anger. The man who somehow comes out and says that he saved himself looks at her as if he was born with a God''s perspective. It seems that he is small and ridiculous in his eyes, and can be played with at any time. "My mother, Jiang Meilan, and my father, ye Tingfeng, do you want me to find them out and confront them face to face? They are all in the cemetery in the southern suburb. Shall I take you to have a look? " She glared at the silver haired man with an ugly face. There is a sudden child in her stomach, who is released on parole. After coming out, she has to face a sudden man in front of her. After asking some confusing questions, her chest is full of anger. The look on the face of the man with silver hair did not change at all. He was still staring at ye Huanyan. His silver hair was floating in the wind, and the cross was shining coldly in the sun, "You are 26 years old today. Jiang Meilan and ye Tingfeng got married 20 years ago. Before that, Jiang Meilan and you depended on each other. Your name was Jiang Huanyan." Ye Huanyan face a stiff, "what do you say?"¡° Twenty six years ago, Jiang Meilan worked as a nurse in a small hospital in Lushui county. At that time, ye Tingfeng was still studying abroad, and they had no chance to get to know each other. " The silver haired man speaks slowly, and every word clearly falls in ye Huanyan''s ears. To tell you the truth, ye Huanyan''s impression of her father is not very deep. When she was ten years old, ye Tingfeng died of cancer. She hardly had time to do any chemotherapy or surgery. She walked peacefully and quickly. One of the few memories is that when she was a child, ye Tingfeng always responded to her requests. In my impression, ye Tingfeng never refused her any request. If he couldn''t get up in the morning and didn''t want to go to school, he would take her to the amusement park and play all day. On Saturday and Sunday, he would go out for a picnic or fly kites far away. In summer, he would go to the swimming pool. Childhood memory you say it is not easy to engrave in the heart, it is, but that kind of memory can emerge one by one when you think of someone, maybe not very clear, but those colors are the most complete mood at that time. With a meaningful smile in his mouth, the silver haired man gazed at her as if he could see another person through her¡° Who are you? " She asked¡° Are you sure you want to speak here? " Silver haired man looked at the door, ye Huanyan frowned and hesitated for a while, and finally got on the car. This man broke the one thing she had been determined to do for more than 20 years, and she suddenly found that everything was exactly what he said. There was a scene in her memory, Jiang Meilan carrying a suitcase with her, and formally moved into the big house of the Ye family. She used to think it was just a family move. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 210 President Office of Huanyu Group, Arbor came out of the elevator in a hurry. Regardless of the surprised eyes of the assistant group, she went straight to the president''s office, Xiao Dong poked his head out of the secretary, "Assistant Qiao, are you looking for president Ling? He has a meeting on the tenth floor. He''s not in the office. I think it''s going to be a while. " Smell speech, arbor is about to push the action of the door slightly a Leng. "How much longer?" "I don''t know. As you know, there''s no fixed number of meetings held by general manager Ling. If there''s any key problem, he suddenly sees it, even if it''s open to the evening, it''s possible." Xiao Dong is holding a stack of information in his hand, which is to be sent to the conference room. "What''s the matter?" The tree frowned, Is it something important? Even if it''s an important matter, it''s not easy to say. After all, it''s a private matter. Seeing his hesitation, Xiao Dong hesitated, "Private affairs?" Arbor nodded, Xiao Dong was stunned and said in a low voice, "Secretary ye?" Arbor''s face changed slightly. It seemed that she didn''t want to discuss this topic with Xiao Dong, "Forget it, I''ll wait for Mr. Ling in the office." Xiao Dong determined from his abnormal look that it was really related to ye Huanyan, and then his face changed. "Assistant Qiao, what''s the matter? Please tell me quickly, is there something wrong with sister ye?" "Nothing''s wrong," arbor''s face could not see the difference. When he first got the news, the tension in his heart was almost digested. Xiao Dong''s question didn''t bring him too much confusion. He turned and walked into the president''s office and shut Xiao Dong out of the door. He needs time to digest the complex emotions he just had. On the mobile phone is Sheng Enron''s call, but he hasn''t answered the phone for two times. During this time, Ling Han has asked him to go out to mediate ye Huanyan''s affairs, and the rest of the time is almost spent listening to Sheng Enron''s complaints. After ye Huanyan goes to prison, Ling Han refuses to meet Sheng Enron. Smart people all know that this is just a way to break up by beating about the bush. Sheng Enron doesn''t understand it, but she just can''t let it go. You can see it. With a "Ding" sound, the prompt tone of the text message interrupts arbor''s thinking. He looks down at his mobile phone, presses the button to check the text message, and then jumps out of Sheng Enron''s words, "Arbor, please ask Han if it''s OK to have dinner together in the evening. I made an appointment with him, which is his favorite French food." Arbor frowned and quickly knocked out a line of words on the keyboard, "He won''t go at all. Don''t think about him any more." Then he hesitated on the send button for a few seconds, but in those seconds, the message was not sent out, and he deleted it word by word. A few seconds later, Sheng Enron received a text message that made her so happy that she could not help but sweep away the haze of these days. "He promised, but now he''s going to the meeting. After the meeting, I''ll tell you not to contact him without permission. I''ll arrange it for you." A series of thank-you messages, let arbor''s face a layer of cold. Full of joy, he could imagine the woman on the other side of the mobile phone. He opened the wardrobe, chose the clothes to wear tonight, wore jewelry, and even contacted perfume to match the collocation of the evening. He sat down on the sofa with a gloomy face. The world is really unfair to him. He doesn''t want many things, but it is always abandoned by others. Ling Han''s meeting didn''t last long. The reason was that Xiao Dong delayed his time with the materials. Ling Han asked coldly, "why so long?" After ye Huanyan was put into prison, his temper has always been like this. He never tolerates things he doesn''t like. He is as elite as the assistant group run by the president. Half of the people have resigned under pressure. Xiao Dong''s hand was slightly stiff, and he said in a low voice, "assistant Qiao has come back, and I asked a lot about something urgent." The hand that Ling Han is about to open data also follows a meal, "what matter?" "No, it shouldn''t be a big deal." After saying this, Xiao Dong was spared a scolding, and the people at the meeting were spared the pain of straightening their backs to Ling Han''s iceberg face. In less than half an hour, the meeting came to a hasty end. Without even concluding his speech, Ling Han''s figure had disappeared at the door of the meeting room, leaving a room full of people looking at each other. Arbor has nothing else on hand recently, except for the business they are talking about, only ye Huanyan. Although Xiao Dong said it might not matter, Ling Han was always absent-minded during the meeting. Her mind was full of the prison photos that arbor showed him that day. She was injured, hanging an arm and looking at the half dead. She lost a lot of weight. In view of this, even if there were more questions in the meeting, he couldn''t listen and left in a hurry. "General manager Ling, is the meeting over?" See wait less than 15 minutes, Ling Han will come back, arbor more or less surprised. Ling Han doesn''t talk nonsense with him, and says directly, "what''s the matter? Is there any obstruction at the procuratorate? "¡° No, there is a lot of cooperation. According to what you said, we are going to release people at the end of this month. " In the end, it was cruel to let her stay in that place for a long time. Ling Han frowned and twisted his face. "Then, what''s wrong with her injury?"¡° It''s almost recovered. I heard that the fixator has been removed. I washed my clothes two days ago. There''s no problem Ling Han''s heart finally fell to the ground. He pulled back his chair and sat down slowly. He also opened a contract and turned it around twice with his signature pen. He seemed to realize that he was too nervous. It''s not really a big deal. And arbor''s next words, but in his heart stabbed a knife, no defense, "women''s prison infirmary over there, doctor Zhao said, she is pregnant." She is pregnant these four words, let Ling Han suddenly hold the signature pen, complexion a sink, with a bit shocked, "what do you say?"¡° Dr. Zhao said she is three months pregnant Three months pregnant¡° With a crackling sound, arbor watched the signature pen in the boss''s hand break. On the uneven fracture, black ink flowed along his fingers on the clean paper of the contract, producing a large amount of ink. And Ling Han''s eyes at the moment are very creepy. Three months ago, at the time of Huanyu annual meeting, when he went to bed with ye Huanyan, he never lacked safety measures, even if there were 0.01% omissions in safety measures. He didn''t believe such omissions would come to him. On the night of the annual meeting three months ago, he saw ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua spend the night together in the hotel. As a man, he doesn''t think Su Nianhua is a gentleman. What''s more, ye Huanyan''s heart was on him ten years ago. It''s hard to guarantee that it''s not unforgettable. Ye Huanyan, you are so brave! There was a cold light in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and asked, "who is she? Bring her back immediately. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 211 "The prison guard said that Secretary ye had been taken away after finding out that she was pregnant." The tree bowed its head, with a little surprise in its eyes, He didn''t expect that Ling Han''s reaction would be so big when he heard that ye Huanyan was pregnant, When a man hears that his woman is pregnant, he is shocked and angry. I''m afraid there''s only one reason. This reason makes arbor''s eyes flash a bit of doubt, and even a bit of disappointment. "Who took it?" Ling Han''s face sank, A name flashed through my mind. "It''s not clear. The person who took Secretary Ye has a deep background. Dr. Zhao only saw an assistant surnamed Gu." There was a moment of dead silence in the office. "Cha, where is ye Huanyan now?" The cold sound covered the whole room with a chill, which seemed to soak into people''s bones. Even the trees could not help shivering. According to Ling Han''s instructions, Qiaomu used the technical department''s secret to start from two directions: on the one hand, Su Nianhua''s whereabouts; on the other hand, the whole afternoon''s movements in the women''s prison. It is finally determined that after ye Huanyan comes out of the women''s prison, he goes in a black Rolls Royce toward Lu city, a city adjacent to Lanjiang city. "Mr. Ling, it''s clear that the owner of a black Rolls Royce is unidentified. The name of the car is a nobody, probably the name of the driver. About three people on the car are heading for Lu city. Now they are at the highway entrance of Lanjiang city." After learning the exact location, without saying a word, Ling Han picked up his coat and got into the car with Qiaomu. He mobilized the whole happy motorcade and prepared to encircle the mysterious Rolls Royce on the highway. Fifteen luxury cars of different models are speeding up at high speed. The leading one has been speeding several times, and finally can catch up with the black Rolls Royce. Leslie''s mirror reflected the shadow of a long luxury car behind him. The driver''s face sank slightly with a trace of vigilance, "Young master, someone is chasing us." The silver haired man''s eyes fell on the rearview mirror, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "It''s very inspiring." "Young master, do you want to inform Chi?" "Don''t worry, play with them first." Finish saying this, the man clenched the hand of the woman beside the body, tone is gentle, "sit firm." As soon as the voice dropped, the car sped up abruptly. The three people in the car were trapped in the leather seats at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, they threw more than ten cars away for more than 100 meters. Ling Han''s face sank to the extreme, "inform the motorcade behind, block them, regardless of death or injury, all consequences are borne by me, dare not go, tomorrow hand in the resignation report." The happy motorcade was all organized by the security team, and each one was well-trained. After Ling Han''s order was issued, more than a dozen cars followed quickly to catch up with the others, and they could see that the tires had been running at a high speed, separated from the ground. Next to catch up with the team is almost wiped Linghan this car in the past, tree severely frowned, grasped the steering wheel reluctantly way, "lingzong, safety is important." "Speed up." Ling Han only spits out two words, and there is a chill in the carriage. "It''s interesting." The silver haired man has been staring at the rearview mirror. When he saw that the group behind him didn''t want to catch up with him, he was so competitive in his eyes that he was about to let his assistant speed up. Suddenly, his palms were cold. He frowned and looked at ye Huanyan''s teeth, and his face was pale. "Slow down, stop." He gave the order without hesitation. Not long after, the black Rolls Royce will stop on the highway. At night, the brilliance of street lights sprinkles on the roof of the car, and a dozen cars will surround it. It is impossible to walk. The silver haired man, with his face as usual, held ye Huanyan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Do you still want to go back to him?" Ye Huanyan clenched her teeth and did not speak. She looked very weak. The moment I stopped the car, I was in a cold sweat. I fainted in his arms without waiting for the silver haired man to return. Holding this cool soft body, a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of the silver haired man. He forgot that ye Huanyan''s body is not very good, and as for the psychological endurance, he can''t compare with them. Just before ye Huanyan fainted, the tiny action of nodding to him still fell in his eyes. Still going back? He frowned. Ling Han''s car arrived at last. After getting off, he walked towards the center surrounded by the motorcade with a cold face. But a man with silver hair came towards him with ye Huanyan in his arms. Gu Sixian? A little surprise flashed in Linghan''s eyes. "Take good care of her. She''s pregnant and can''t stand too much trouble." "What''s your relationship with her? Why do you say that to me? " Ling Han''s face sank, but his hand didn''t stop. He took ye Huanyan from him and held him in his arms wantonly. It''s light, much lighter than before¡° It''s not about you. It''s about me and her. "¡° Gu Sinian, I respect you three points in business, but you''d better not touch my things, especially women. It''s domestic. "¡° Threaten me? " The silver haired man''s eyes are flowing, and the bangs on his forehead are rising with the wind, revealing his delicate and profound features, especially the eyes with a bit of chill. Now he is looking at Ling Han, and his tone is very contemptuous. "I''m not afraid of you. I''ll give her back to you, but it''s because you''ve taken a lot of trouble to find her. Do you really think this is domestic, It''s not in my family''s power? " As soon as the voice came down, the rumbling sound came from afar. Dozens of black BMW of the same model sped by, and there were no less than 50 motorcycles shuttling in the black traffic in front of and behind those cars. Everyone was weighing a steel pipe shining with cold light in their hands. In an instant, they surrounded the people and cars brought by Linghan and occupied hundreds of meters of roads¡° Mr. Ling, I don''t intend to fight against you, although I don''t like you very much. " Leaving these words, Gu Sinian turned and left, and no one dared to stop him. Ling Han''s eyes were burning with angry flames, and in the exhaust of the car, there was a fierce cold light. The man in his arms was pale and showed no sign of waking up. What''s her relationship with Gu Sinian? Who is Gu Sinian aiming at? After throwing her into the car, Ling Han goes directly over the tree and drives away with ye Huanyan, leaving only one sentence floating in the cold wind¡° Tomorrow morning, I want to take care of all the information of Sinian. "Arbor is standing on the highway, his mobile phone in his pocket keeps shaking, and his ear also echoes Ling Han''s just order. But when he sees the caller ID, there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth¡° Sorry, I can''t answer the phone just now, but I can''t go to lingzong. "..." ye Huanyan is pregnant. "..."¡° OK, I''ll go to you. " Hang up the phone, that smile with a bit of self mockery. In this world, he is not the only one who can''t see through. It doesn''t matter if he has more than one. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 212 The black car sped all the way through the neon lights, got off the highway from Lushi, and then slowed down to return to Lanjiang on the deserted National Highway in the early morning. Ye Huanyan woke up in a turbulence. Holding the seat, she straightened up and looked at the driver''s back. A little surprise flashed away. She was totally unconscious of the thrilling scene, but she knew that Gu Sinian would let her go back to Ling Han according to her wishes. The rearview mirror reflects ye Huanyan''s action of getting up, and Ling Han''s eyes are filled with a little comfort that he didn''t realize. But the next second, the frost between his eyebrows and eyes will cover the whole carriage. When one foot of the accelerator is stepped down, on the uneven road, where the car has run over, the sand and rocks are flying. Several times, the wheels have been separated from the ground, spinning rapidly on the top of the road. With the crushed stones stirred into the bottom of the car, the sparks are splashing wantonly. Ye Huanyan is biting her teeth, trying to bear the discomfort of her body. She holds the handle on the door with one hand and presses her consciousness on her abdomen with the other. This action fell in Ling Han''s eyes, which made his eyes even colder. The speed has already exceeded the limit that ye Huanyan can bear. In the violent turbulence, she finally let out a cry of surprise. Her hoarse voice in the car seems inexplicable and shrill, "Han, I''m... I''m not feeling well. Please drive slowly." The chill in Ling Han''s eyes has condensed to an extreme point. Thinking of the unknown child in her stomach and the familiar look when Gu Sinian just mentioned her, there seems to be a fire in his heart, which can''t be calmed down. The car galloped along the bumpy corridor for a long time. Finally, it couldn''t bear the pressure. It made two roars, slowly stopped at the side of the road with weeds, and then put out the fire. Ling Han frowned and started it again twice. At last, he saw the direction of the pointer on the oil meter and smashed it on the steering wheel with one hand. The car shook violently, gave a final whimper, and then completely paralyzed. Ye Huanyan held the handle of the car door and retracted it on the seat of the rear compartment. She carefully looked at Ling Han, hesitated for a long time, and suggested, "Call Qiaomu. It seems that it''s not far from Lanjiang." The tone of her voice is no longer the tension before going to prison. Even after the car racing just out of control of Linghan, she didn''t get too much flustered. She covered her abdomen with her hands and had a little happiness in her eyes. This is the child of the two of them. As long as he knows the existence of this child, they can start all over again. He used to be such a gentle person. Ling Han didn''t think so. He turned his head coldly and said, "can you teach me how to do it?" Ye Huanyan choked in her throat and sipped her lips. As if to seek self comfort, looking at your belly, the grievance in your eyes will be reduced. After the clean sound of closing the door, Ling Han''s voice outside the car rang. Naturally, he asked Qiaomu to find someone to pick him up. It seems that he just got through without saying a word, and the voice outside the window suddenly stopped. Ye Huanyan looks up, only to see Ling Han standing in the cold wind, holding his mobile phone, looking down, and then smashing it on the ground. Because she is facing her back, she can''t see his look, but she thinks he is very upset at the moment. Not long after spring, it was windy at night. Just when Linghan opened the door, ye Huanyan felt cool and went straight to her neck. Looking at the thin figure wearing only a shirt outside the window, she took his coat and got out of the car without hesitation. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ling Han turned his head subconsciously. There was a long and thin cigarette between his right index finger and middle finger. White smoke was floating in the cold wind, which covered the coolness of his face. "What are you doing out there?" His tone is indifferent, frowning at Ye Huan Yan, very impatient. Ye Huanyan gave him his coat and whispered, "It''s cold outside. Put on your coat." His cold eyes stopped on her face for a moment, and he suddenly gave a sneer, "I''ve seen a lot of women with two sides. It''s the first time I''ve seen a dedicated and full-length performance like you." Ye Huanyan was stunned and raised the arm of the black tweed coat, which gradually turned sour, but stubbornly refused to put it down. "I didn''t." She pursed her lips and her voice floated in the wind. Ling Han looks at her and sneers, "No? Part of the reason you are in prison is because of me, which you and I know in our hearts. Now that you have escaped from death, it''s not easy for you to come out. Instead of hating me, you show your kindness to me? What on earth do you want from me? " His eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s stomach intentionally or unintentionally, Ye Huan Yan raised her eyes and looked into his eyes. After all, she put down her already overburdened arm, However, she took two steps towards him, then lowered her eyes two inches and looked at his chest. Her pale face rarely appeared a layer of crimson color. Her voice was very gentle and overflowed with the taste of happiness in the water like night. Although she was a little hoarse, she could vaguely retrieve the sweet memory of the past, "Han, I''m pregnant." She couldn''t see Ling Han''s look. She just felt that he should be surprised at this time. Even if there were more misunderstandings between them, she still believed that there was love between them. As long as there was love, he would like this child. The cold wind blew away the long flowing hair behind her ears. The hair was itching on her eyes, but she didn''t move. She didn''t want to miss any reaction of Linghan at the moment. In the night breeze, I finally heard his voice, colder than the evening breeze in April, "so?" She looked up in surprise, which was far from all her expectations. The moment she lifted her eyes, she finally found that there was no expression she expected on Zhang Junlang''s face. Only indifference, but also with a trace of gradually spreading anger¡° Ye Huanyan, do you think I''m a fool? " He suddenly sneered, sarcastic eyes from her inch by inch lingchi, "you don''t want to tell me, this child is mine?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes widened, his lips trembled slightly, and he looked up at his face in disbelief, trying to find a trace of joke from his face, but he didn''t, only indifference, "why... Why do you say that, this is... Our child?" Hearing the words, Ling Han''s eyes trembled fiercely, and every word was permeated with a bone cold, "I''ll give you the last chance to return to Lanjiang tomorrow and beat this child. I''ll let bygones be bygones." With these words, he left the cigarette butt in his hand and let it shine in the sand and stone. He stepped on it and twisted it out. Then he walked towards the door without looking back. In ye Huanyan''s eyes, there is a dead silence. Looking at the determined figure, it seems that something has been uprooted in her heart. In the boundless desert, she has lost her last oasis after all¡° Get in the car. " He opened the door and looked at her coldly. Ye Huanyan retreated two steps. She regretted that she should not have come back¡° I won''t go with you, whether you recognize it or not, I''ll stay with this child. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 213 Ye Huanyan''s face is not a trace of blood, and she is still wearing the clothes she wore when she appeared in court. She is thinner than before, and looks like the whole person is wandering in the clothes, which is very thin. She looked at Ling Han with disappointment in her eyes, but not as much as when she had been hurt by him before. Even if she heard that he asked her to have an abortion, she could still recognize the reality as quickly as possible. Ling Han''s flat face finally rekindled his anger. He strode up to her and clasped her wrist. There was no doubt in his voice, "get in the car.". Regardless of Ye Huanyan''s attitude, he can''t help tugging away. A long trail of tugging on the gravel floor, accompanied by a woman''s screaming struggle, stretches to the front of the car door, Ye Huanyan''s toes are firmly against the ground, and her other hand holds the roof of the car. In her struggle, she slams the door with her back, and finally temporarily blocks Ling Han''s violent drag. Her eyes are red and she says bitterly, "You hate me so much. You don''t want our children. If I don''t go with you, you let me go." "Don''t you come with me?" Ling Han''s face sank and his strength relaxed slightly, "Who are you going with?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Su Nianhua? Or Gu Sixian There was a fire in his eyes, as if to burn the woman who lied in front of him, He roared, "ye Huanyan, whose child is this? Can you make it clear?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes were red, and tears from the corners of his eyes ran down his face, "In your eyes, I am such a woman?" Ling Han''s eyes trembled, The stalemate makes every minute seem very long, "You don''t think you are?" Ling Han''s hand was holding her shoulder, and she almost crushed her shoulder blades. She eats the pain, wring the delicate eyebrow, but bites the tooth to refuse to make the sound. Ling Han looked at her, and a trace of anger finally appeared in his eyes. He hated her so much that she was slaughtered by others. It seemed that explaining to you would insult her noble appearance. But if she was so noble, why would she open a house with Su Nianhua on the day of the annual meeting? And today, why is it in Gu Sixian''s arms? Debauchery! I don''t know how to repent! He raised her chin with the other hand, his eyes full of anger, swept her cheek and asked in a cold voice, "What do they like about you? I''m tired of sleeping with you for such a long time, or do you have more tricks when you carry me behind your back? " When she didn''t speak, he wanted her to retort. He leaned down and held her chin, but the hand slipped. She turned away and looked distant. A long-standing anger ran up from the chest. He slammed her face. The back of her head hit the car door, numb. He bit her pink lips, and the smell of blood spread in each other''s mouth. There was always a fragrance on her that made him fascinated, sometimes disturbing him and sometimes reassuring him. Only at such a moment can he put everything down and admit that the man in front of him is a woman who belongs to him completely. The black woolen coat fell on the ground and was trampled on in a hurry, Ye Huanyan clenched her fists in both hands and beat him in front of his chest, but it was like hitting a stone with an egg. "Well..." Ling Han snorted and tightened his eyebrows. His thumb and belly rubbed on his lips. The bright red blood was startling. Ye Huanyan suddenly covered her chest, bent down and retched violently. "Oh..." Ling Han finally finds his reason, and his eyes fall on her belly. The crazy look in his eyes returns to the initial coldness. He pulls away and stands by looking at her coldly without saying a word. I don''t know how long later, she finally vomited to exhaustion. She stood up with her knees and looked at Ling Han''s indifference, She finally gave up her last strength and yelled, "Why don''t you believe me? I have nothing with them at all, nothing! " After roaring, without any response, she holds the door in a hurry, staggers, and looks at Linghan with almost desperate eyes. This man has no heart, she thought almost hopelessly. The sound of a clean door closing. The heat left in the car gradually warmed her cold body. She had no strength to resist, so she had to let him push into the car, limping in the back seat, looking desolate. Ling Han sits in the car beside her for a long time without saying anything. The heat gradually dissipates and the temperature drops. But ye Huanyan is very tired and sleeps. In his sleep, he kept making a choking sound, and some painful dreams fell on Ling Han''s ears. After a while, he seemed to think of something. He pushed open the door, picked up the coat on the ground, dusted the dust on it, and covered her up to the bottom of her small nose. It covered up her sobbing voice in her sleep. Seeing under the coat, the thin body shivered twice, frowned and yelled, "cold, we... Have children." Ling Han''s eyes seemed to be touched. Looking at her delicate eyebrows, he was lost for a moment, but at last his eyes were a little dim. The child can''t be his. In the early hours of the morning, the dew is deep and cold. One after another, the woman was quite dissatisfied with the phone call, Jiao said, "didn''t you say you''d like to accompany me?" Arbor looked at her dejected, a moment of negligence, she robbed the mobile phone, hung up the phone. In the living room of Fujinyuan villa, the tea is already cold, it''s already in the early morning. He stayed up all night, and so did the woman in his arms. Nothing happened. Many times she couldn''t get through to Ling Han''s phone, or she couldn''t meet him for dinner, so the phone would call him on his mobile phone. Then he put down everything in his hand and rushed here to spend the night with her. It''s just holding her and listening to her talk about something that doesn''t match the preface and postscript. She''s very clever. She always tries to test his words and get some confidence from him. It''s nothing more than about Ling Han. In fact, Qiaomu knows that a woman like Sheng Enron who does not choose means to achieve her goal will be willing as long as he wants to, but he never goes beyond the boundary, Just recently, these intimate acts have made him bear a strong sense of guilt. He knew that Sheng Enron was not a good woman in the moral level, but he was hopelessly in love with her, as if he was in love with a dark level of himself. Arbor eyes a stagnation, quickly seized her slender wrist, voice hoarse, with a bit of bluff warning, "Enron," her eyes, such as silk, have enchanting beauty, now lying on his chest, regardless of the wrist he seized, slightly bowed his head, in his next bar gently peck, enchantment way, "don''t you want me?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 214 Arbor had more power to hold her wrist. Her eyes suddenly changed, and she stood up regardless, almost shaking her up, "You don''t have to do this to me." Sheng Enron Leng Leng, eyes such as water, instant full of water, choked, "I have what method, I have what method, you tell me ah, she is pregnant, I have no way." Arbor clenched her fist and looked gloomy. Finally, because of her painful appearance, her heart softened, When he left, he dropped a word, "Her pregnancy may not be a bad thing for you. Have a good rest. Don''t think too much about it. It''s always yours." Sheng An''an holds her red wrist and looks at the figure she is determined to leave until her figure disappears. Her pitiful face suddenly turns to one side, and a meaningful arc appears on her lips, It''s just men. They''re all the same. They pretend to be noble. The people sent by Qiaomu found Linghan at dawn. After Linghan sent ye Huanyan back to jinjiangyuan, she changed her clothes and went to the company directly. She didn''t mention her pregnancy to her servants, and even said she didn''t explain anything. President Office of Huanyu Group, Arbor arrived at the office with a stack of documents. When he saw that Linghan had arrived, his surprise flashed away. He slowly took a breath, and then sent the documents to Linghan''s desk. "The contract with Mr. Wang and Mr. Li has been signed, and the quarterly statements of several other branches are here. I''ve circled out the problems. My suggestion is that the companies with small problems should solve them by themselves, If the problem is serious, the person in charge will be called to the headquarters for a meeting. In addition, there is information about Gu Sinian, That''s all we''ve found so far. " He put a piece of kraft paper bag in front of Linghan with a respectful look. Ling Han raised his eyes for a moment, but he didn''t seem to care about it, "I haven''t had a rest after work recently. Are you busy with all this?" At ordinary times, he calls Qiaomu to do things outside of working hours. He always does things by himself. But recently, Qiaomu seems to have left many things to others. Even when his car broke down last night, he didn''t pick them up in person. Arbor looks calm, "if we finish early, measures can be implemented early." Ling Han was relieved. "If those people in the assistant group had half your work consciousness, my workload would have been reduced by half." The tree lowered its head, and a little chat flashed in its eyes, "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first. There are still some things to do in the procuratorate." When I got to the door, there was a cold voice behind me, "Arbor," With a quick step, his fingers holding the door handle relaxed slowly and turned around, but he didn''t dare to look at Linghan''s eyes and said cautiously, "What''s the matter? General manager Ling "We have known each other for more than ten years. I have never kept my affairs from you. For so many years, I have always felt that there is no real credible person around me except you." The tree in the heart claps Deng for a while, hesitantly raises a head, but discover Ling Han didn''t look at oneself. He sat behind the huge desk, with a signature pen in his hand. The papers on the desk were piled up over his chest. The pen in his hand knocked on the kraft paper bag, and there was a trace of confusion between his eyebrows. "Over the years, there are so many betrayers around us that it seems hard to really trust anyone." The tree breathed a sigh of relief and said cautiously, "Mr. Ling, in work, you really should have the heart to guard against others. You are right about that." "Is it?" "Seeing is believing. Just believe what you see." Hearing the words, Ling Han was silent for a few seconds. For a long time, the confusion in his eyes completely disappeared. Finally, he recovered his decisive appearance. A pair of cold eyes turned slightly, and then he said faintly, "Contact the personal doctor of Obstetrics, take them to jinjiangyuan, let ye Huanyan do that child..." When he mentions the child, he pauses for a moment. It seems that he can''t bear it. However, arbor can''t observe his strange look and hide his emotion. Ling Han is very handy. Even if he has been around for more than ten years, he can''t fully guess it. Jinjiang garden, When ye Huanyan wakes up, it is already afternoon. Her pregnant body is no better than before. Her stomach is empty and she has been cooing for many times. The fetus in her abdomen has already begun to remind her that it''s time to eat, but she hasn''t woken up for a long time because of her nightmare. Open your eyes and you''ll find a familiar place. It''s as white as snow. Compared with the monotonous furnishings of the hospital, it''s the "one third" room of Jinjiang garden that belongs to her. I don''t know when she changed her pajamas. She didn''t even know how she came back. It was so cold yesterday that she had been having nightmares and couldn''t wake up. "Miss ye, are you awake?" It''s Lingling''s voice. Ye Huanyan holding the stairs, looking at Lingling reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth, "well." But Lingling was very happy. She put down the lunch she was still playing with and went upstairs to help ye Huanyan, "Just come back, just come back, Miss Ye. You don''t know that you have been away for a month. The house is too cold and the young master hardly speaks. Alas..." ye Huanyan is slightly stunned. "Does he... Still live here at this time?" She thought that after she was put into prison, Ling Han should go to Sheng An''an in Fu Jin Yuan, or maybe bring Sheng An''an here. But Lingling didn''t understand what she said. She gave her soup and said with a smile, "otherwise, this is the young master''s home. If he doesn''t live here, is he going to stay in a hotel? The young master is only away from home occasionally, and he comes back most of the time. " Ye Huanyan was noncommittal, but when she lowered her head, she couldn''t help looking gloomy¡° By the way, Miss ye, you have a fever. After dinner, remember to take medicine. " Lingling put the medicine box on the table. After giving some advice, she turned and went into the kitchen. Ye Huanyan picks up the medicine box, stares at the instructions and frowns. The words written on it are eye-catching at the moment. "Pregnant women should use it carefully.". When he came back from the kitchen, ye Huanyan had finished his meal, wrapped his shawl in the backyard corridor to bask in the sun, and the medicine lines on the table did not move¡° Miss ye, don''t you take medicine? " She asked. Ye Huanyan answered, just a simple, "well." Lingling was stunned for a moment, thinking that it was the third poison of the medicine. The fever was not too serious. It didn''t matter if she didn''t take the medicine. She didn''t say anything more and left with the medicine. Ye Huanyan is sitting on the chair in the back yard corridor. When she is illuminated by the sun, her face recovers some blood color, but she still looks weak. She suddenly misses those days in prison. The villa in jinjiangyuan is very big, but it is like a huge cage to her, which is boring and suffocating. Thinking of Linghan''s attitude last night, she felt more and more uneasy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 215 Dusk, dusk. Ye Huanyan endured all kinds of discomfort during pregnancy, ate a meal and went upstairs to have a rest early. Lingling came up with milk and sat beside her bed in her coat. When she touched her hand, she was startled by the cold touch. "Miss ye, why are your hands so cold? I''ll get you another quilt. " Ye Huanyan shook his head, "it''s OK, I''m not cold, so is my constitution." She has been cold since childhood, but she has always been very healthy. It''s only during this period that she is physically and mentally tired. It''s April when the heating is on in the room. She''s also covered with a thick quilt. In fact, she''s not cold, but she''s not warm. That is to say, Lingling is still worried, so she simply added a quilt to her, "if it''s still like this, you have to see a doctor." Hearing the word "doctor", ye Huanyan was numb. Ling Han''s words are still fresh in my mind. He asked her to beat the child, and now it''s all over the place. "No," she asked, lowering her head to hide her panic. She felt her abdomen in the quilt with her fingers and suddenly raised her head, "Lingling, can you go out and buy something for me?" Lingling was slightly stunned, "what do you want to buy so late?" "Some medicines I need to take often are available in the drugstore near the community. I''ll write them to you." Taking the paper written by Ye Huanyan, Lingling answers naively. Although she is confused, she doesn''t ask much. It says "progesterone, vitamin E, folic acid tablets..." Lingling felt as if she had heard the names of these drugs somewhere. It''s getting dark, Not long after ye Huanyan closed her eyes, she heard a sound of opening the door. At first, she thought it was Lingling. Later, she heard the heavy sound of her steps. She trembled and secretly clenched her quilt. Ling Han, with the chill of the night on his body, took off his coat and threw it on the sofa after entering the room. The smell of wine filled the room quickly, Across the quilt, ye Huanyan frowned fiercely. He stood by the bed, his eyes red, staring at the figure, a fierce. Ye Huanyan''s back to him, dare not open his eyes, dare not move. Until her body became heavy, she suddenly opened her eyes. The pungent smell of alcohol oppressed her and almost suffocated her. She screamed and subconsciously turned her head to avoid his kiss. He was drunk and delirious. With the perfume of other women on the body, the taste of vulgar and cheap is not safe. Ling Han clearly captures the fleeting disgust in her eyes. Suddenly angry, across the quilt pressed her shoulder, making her unable to move, forced to ask, "do not want me to touch you? How clean do you think you are? " Ye Huanyan only felt that the quilt on her body seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, her heart could not beat, and her throat seemed to be stuck with something, I can only stare at him with tears in my eyes. A drunk, what reason to speak of, see ye Huanyan does not respond, he opened her quilt, began to peel her thin pajamas. "Ah... No." She finally made a sound, patting Ling Han''s hand, trying to stop him. Ling Han impatiently clasped her hands and raised them high above her head. A pair of red eyes showed bloodthirsty light and swept her face. Her voice was hoarse, cold and cruel, "Didn''t you say the child was mine? I''ll give you a chance to make up for something you haven''t done before. " Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan''s face turned pale. He waved his hands desperately, trying to stop his rude action. He screamed, "No, no, I beg you, Linghan, I beg you, don''t touch me, don''t touch me." With a sound of "Bata", the cold belt buckle is fastened on ye Huanyan''s wrist and binds her to the bed pillar, Without hindrance, he tore open her pajamas with a cold face and insulted her delicate body wantonly. Only the dull hum of the remaining man continued until he was exhausted. As he hoped, he made up for what he had never done before. Ling Han sat by the bed smoking, one after another. This was the scene when Lingling came back. She suddenly covered her mouth, the medicine in her hand splashed all over the ground, startled Ling Han, and made the back to the door tremble. "Young master... I..." Lingling didn''t know what to do, but she couldn''t avoid it. "Go away." Ling Han spewed out a word in his mouth. The drugs on the ground were very dazzling to him. Although he was awake now, he still had an impulse to press her on the bed and ask her if she had to have this child. Moonlight cold, sprinkled on the white bed, ye Huanyan only feel dizzy head, the same feeling as the day before, lost consciousness. The next day, a private obstetrician came, and ye Huanyan almost choked, It was not until the middle-aged woman doctor told her that she was just giving her a simple pregnancy check-up that she cooperated with the check-up suspiciously. She was relieved that she didn''t let her eat anything or do anything harmful to her body. After coming out of the villa, the female doctor went straight to a car and said respectfully, "Mr. Ling, the child has been more than three months, so it''s not suitable to have an abortion. Moreover, Miss Ye''s constitution is cold. If she aborts by force, she will not be able to have a child in the future, or even hurt her body." In the carriage, Ling Han''s face was as gloomy as water, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Long after that day, Jinjiang garden was extremely cold and there was no more male master. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 216 "Oh..." In the restroom of Jinjiang garden, ye Huanyan holds the sink. It''s the fifth time that she has been pregnant and vomiting today. Almost all the things she eats vomit out. Sometimes she doesn''t eat them, so she has nausea when she smells them. Lingling stood beside her at a loss, waiting for her to vomit. Then she handed over the wringing hot towel. "Miss ye, it''s not a matter to vomit like this. Otherwise, don''t eat now?" Ye Huanyan wiped her face, pale as paper, but shook her head. She still sat down at the table, mixed the braised pork with vegetables and rice, and put a full spoon into her mouth to chew. Lingling watched her wring her eyebrows and her face was dignified. It seemed like a precursor to vomit every time. She was even ready to vomit again, but ye Huanyan''s chewing action just stopped for a few seconds, and she made a very stiff swallowing action. It''s hard to eat. She pulled the corners of her mouth and gave Lingling a comforting smile. Lingling almost cried bitterly, stamped her foot, choked her throat and walked to the kitchen, "I''ll make you some light soup." It''s all according to the doctor''s advice. Despite the strong reaction to pregnancy and vomiting, ye Huanyan still forces herself to eat on time. The vegetables and fruits are all OK, but the meat is hard to swallow. It''s a struggle when eating meat every day, but the diet therapy is really useful. Finally, she can protect her baby Come down, She has feelings. She can feel the heart beating rate of the child in her body. She can feel whether he is healthy or sick. In the days when Ling Han was away, she was disappointed, but more at ease. Night falls, Lanjiang golden crown KTV luxury box, singing and dancing, a clamor. For several days, all the versatile anchorperson and anchorperson of Shanghai Branch of Huanyu Group have gathered here. After the restructuring of Hujiang network media company, the TR live broadcasting platform, which is the main promotion, has won great praise and response in the first quarter. In addition, Huanyu has spent a lot of money to invite a lot of traffic fresh meat flowers to live on this platform. Now the number of registered people has far surpassed all domestic live broadcasting platforms. Although other platforms can do the same, TR''s predecessor is a software development company with a group of programmers and technicians. It is full of talents. Just because of the stability of the platform and the fluency of the network, TR has become a leader in the live broadcast platform, which is technically difficult to achieve. This time, Wang Peizhou, the new manager of TR, came to Lanjiang headquarters with these popular network anchors. As soon as he arrived in Lanjiang, he was arranged to eat and drink with Linghan. This is quite different from Ling Han, who is said to be meticulous in his work. Wang Peizhou was recommended to Ling Han by the headhunting company. He didn''t even go beyond Ling Han''s goal. He was directly arranged by Qiaomu to become the general manager of Hujiang. This man is really talented. Under his management, TR has become what it is today. This time I came to Lanjiang to report my work. In fact, I came to formally meet Ling Han, which is a formal recognition of his status as the general manager. Assistant Qiao of the headquarters arranged everything to eat, drink and have fun. Wang Peizhou was happy and relaxed. In short, it was the boss''s intention. He would not blame himself, so he was at ease to eat and play. Ling Han had no opinion and simply let the anchors on the platform change their performance programs. After a few days of company, Wang Peizhou found that the boss seemed absent-minded. Although he was extravagant in eating and drinking, he did not blink his eyes and was surrounded by women, but no woman could really get close to him. "Mr. Ling, on behalf of the anchors of Hujiang TR, I''d like to propose a toast to you." It''s Zhou Weiwei, the female anchor who has just finished singing. She has a very good voice. She used to be a draft singer and has a fan base. She is an artist who Wang Peizhou actively recruited after entering tr. Ling Han takes the glass and looks at her from a distance. The bottom of the glass is knocked on the tea table. It''s a touch of the glass. His attitude is a little cold, but it doesn''t make people feel embarrassed. Zhou Weiwei also has eyes to see her son. When she sees this, she doesn''t go to the front anymore. After drinking with a smile, she goes to sing again. "I''m sorry I''m late." A sweet female voice came from the door of the box. Ling Han''s eyebrows were wrinkled by the familiar voice, and there was a strange look in his eyes. The girl in front of the door is not tall, with a ponytail and only light makeup. She is wearing a wide school uniform, which is not the uniform of an aristocratic school, but the wide blue and white stripe style of an ordinary high school. Although she looks rustic, she looks muddy and beautiful among the colorful "beauties" No more. Wang Peizhou can mix to today''s position naturally is also tactful and thoughtful, see Ling Han''s eyes are different from usual, he quickly waved to the door, "every time is your slowest, what''s the matter today?" Then the girl, the first mock exam, came in, and the sweat on his forehead was on the forehead. "Mr. Wang, I''ve been working hard and I''ve been scolded when I come back." Seeing the clothes she was wearing, Wang Peizhou thought of something and explained to Ling Han, "This is Guoguo, the female anchor of TR, who can endure hardships very much. Although the number of fans is not much, the number of live broadcast is the most on our platform, and the affinity is relatively high. Today''s live broadcast is also going, so she''s late." Guoguo''s name sounds familiar, but Ling Han doesn''t pay attention to it. She just stares at her broad school uniform. Wine makes people drunk. Under the shaking light, some too familiar things become the focus, which can always make people ignore other things. Looking along the school uniform, you can see a familiar face, smiling. He suddenly touched the corner of his mouth, showing a rather gentle radian. Yin Guoguo was just about to propose a toast. Her eyes were too focused and too gentle. With one look, she was addicted to it, and even forgot how cold he was when she first met in Shanghai half a year ago¡° Guoguo, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you propose a toast to President Ling? " Yin Guoguo suddenly returned to his senses, took the wine cup, followed the way Wang Peizhou gave up, and then sat down beside Ling Han, leaning on Ling Han''s clothes, and said tentatively, "Mr. Ling, I''ll punish myself. Do you think it''s ok?" Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and then took her into his arms, whispered, "no, I''ll drink for you." The whole audience was in an uproar, and Yin Guoguo was at a loss to lean on his generous arms, enjoying the sudden tenderness, like a dream. God, if you dream, don''t wake me up. The sudden stop of the music makes the box quiet for a moment. Wang Peizhou stares at the warm-up Zhou Weiwei and says, "don''t hurry to sing..." so the box regains its lustful appearance. Because of Linghan''s sudden action of fireworks among the cannibals, it''s even more intoxicated two days ago. Zhou Weiwei is absent-minded and singing. Her eyes fall on the person in Ling Han''s arms intentionally or unintentionally. Her eyes gradually tighten. For the first time in days, someone can sit down in the position beside Ling Han. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 217 The next day, the news of Yan Guoguo, the third line anchor, accompanying Ling Han, the president of Tonghuan entertainment group, to open a house was just like a piece of paper flying, appearing in the lacy news of major entertainment editions. Linghan has always had a lot of fringe news. In the past, besides Sheng Enron, he also had affairs with many young artists. Most of them didn''t last long. Now, it''s not surprising that the fringe news has reappeared in people''s eyes, It''s just that many people complain about Sheng Enron''s injustice, saying that they have gone one after another. I''m afraid that this rich family is not so easy to enter. The only beneficiary is Yin Guoguo. The number of fans on the TR platform has soared. Many people have a curiosity mentality to see who crushed Sheng Enron''s stunning movie queen, And Yin Guoguo did have his own way to keep fans. Relying on the affinity that Sheng Enron didn''t have, the number of fans increased several times. Fashion magazine, Ji Xiaoyue took a batch of new sample clothes and sent them to Su Mang''s office. She was inevitably scolded by Su mang. Then she came out with a disheartened face and a stomach full of anger to change her clothes. As she passed by the lattice, she caught a glimpse of the company''s new interns secretly watching the live broadcast on the computer. It hit her at the muzzle of the gun, so I craned my neck to get close to her. Just about to get angry, I suddenly saw the word "Linghan" on the live chat interface. She was dazzled by a long list of comments, but she still captured a few key messages, "Guoguo, what''s the relationship between Linghan and you?" "Are you Ling Han''s new girlfriend?" "You don''t look like Sheng Enron." By the time I saw these, Ji Xiaoyue was furious. She yanked on the earphone cable and heard the intern''s trembling voice mixed with the female anchor''s coquetry, "Sister Xiaoyue..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, I''m a superior and subordinate in my work with general manager Ling. I''m just friends who have a good relationship. Don''t get me wrong." These days, friends who have a good relationship are basically admitted in disguise. Ji Xiaoyue stares at the intern fiercely, and her 1.8-meter-old son is shriveled and drooped. "Do you want to watch the live broadcast at work?" "I''m wrong, I dare not, sister Xiaoyue..." Ji Xiaoyue is a good talker, but she is very grumpy today. It''s really hard to underestimate. The little boy who is an intern has a pleading face, "Don''t tell my sister..." Ji Xiaoyue stares at the mobile phone and shouts impolitely, "What broken live broadcast software, give me delete, and you this taste, on this net red face you also like, how do you enter the fashion?" The boy who scolded him was stunned and didn''t say anything. When Ji Xiaoyue left, she recited with her clothes in her arms, "More and more aesthetic, this is the mother of hunger, right?" That evening, Fu Jin Yuan, The sudden arrival of Linghan makes Sheng Enron both surprised and happy. After the servant called to inform her, she quickly pushed all the work at hand and rushed home as soon as possible. She could see Ling Han. He was ready to go. "Han, I''m sorry. I''m a little busy with my work, and my leg injury hasn''t completely recovered, so I''m delayed..." She just changed her shoes and stood in the porch, looking at the figure in the living room, explaining busily. Ling cold complexion light, "you busy your line." Sheng Enron put on his slippers, went to him and took his arm, "Now that we''re here, why don''t we have dinner together? I cook. I do it myself this time. Didn''t you say you wanted something to eat before? " Ling Han frowned and pulled his arm out of her hand. His eyes were very cold. Thinking of the news of these two days, Sheng Enron was a little upset, but he could not get it right. He sipped his mouth and hesitated for a while, as if nothing had happened, "I''ve learned some home-made dishes. My aunt said they taste good. Would you like to try them?" Ling Han''s eyes swept over the door of a bedroom on the second floor, and his tone was inexplicably mild, "Well, good." After entering the kitchen, Sheng Enron''s face completely collapsed. Although ye Huanyan was pregnant, he stayed in the hotel for such a long time, and there was a lot of news in the past two days. As Arbor said, ye Huanyan''s pregnancy was not a cause for concern. But what''s the matter with that network anchor? It seems that Ling Han is still quite interested in her. He has been occupying the hot search list for several days, but there is no entertainment to withdraw. This woman glows on the news and becomes a thorn in her eyes. She asked Qiaomu in a different way, but he was very strict. She couldn''t find out how far Ling Han and the anchor had developed. She just said, "Ling is always interested in her.". Since Ling Han is here, it''s always a rare opportunity. Since ye Huanyan was put into prison, their relationship has been so deadlocked. She always has to find an opportunity to show her love. The estrangement between the two people can dissipate. Otherwise, she really has no chance. When she thought about it, she used a lot of heart to cook. Three dishes and one soup are served on the table. They sell well. The simple fried meat with garlic sprouts, shredded potatoes with green peppers, green vegetables with mushrooms, tomato and egg soup, as well as home-made dishes, are to Linghan''s taste. Seeing that Ling Han ate a lot, he seemed very satisfied. He even took the initiative to ask her something about her work, which made Sheng Enron feel proud. He has been following Ling Han for nearly a year, and he has some experience when he has any appetite. Naturally, it''s not something that any new webmaster can match¡° Han, TR''s live broadcast is very popular recently. Why don''t you let me help you publicize it? " Sheng Enron lowered his head and pretended to be casual while holding vegetables. "In fact, I can help." Ling Han took a bite of green vegetables, some absent-minded. "If you want to do it, you can also increase some affinity. It''s a win-win thing, just don''t do it too often." Sheng Enron had a strange look in his eyes. He put a bowl of soup in his hand and asked carefully, "it''s said that many anchors of TR have come to Lanjiang recently. Are you busy with it these two days?"¡° Well¡° I heard that recently there is a female anchor named Guoguo. She is very popular. Is she a new person promoted by the company? " Sheng An''an''s roundabout is big, but no matter how big the roundabout is, it has its pertinence. In front of Ling Han, he is undoubtedly a teacher. After hearing the words, he puts down his chopsticks. His eyes are warm and calm, and his leisure disappears without a trace. His indifferent eyes look at Sheng An''an, "what else have you heard?" Seeing his bad face, Sheng Enron quickly changed his words, "nothing. I''m just worried about your health. I''ve been dealing with the wine company these two days. I don''t mean anything else. You have your own ideas. I know." Ling Han''s eyes became more indifferent when he looked at her. The food in front of him had no taste, and he didn''t say much. He got up and left, coldly leaving four words, "be smart." Seeing that he was going to leave, Sheng Enron was very anxious. After all, he couldn''t help it. He asked after him, "do you still blame me for secretary ye?" The figure at the door gave a little meal and left a word for a while, "it''s just a party of some small artists. If you are interested, I won''t stop you from attending." The female anchor has been in the headlines too often recently. She is so popular that she is easy to be resented. She always needs someone to check and balance in advance, which is better than those who fall into the hands of commercial rivals. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 218 After leaving the specious words, Linghan''s car drove away from the garage of Fujin villa. Sheng Enron does not give up standing at the gate of the courtyard, and finally does not see Ling Han looking back at her. She clenched her fingers with a flash of jealousy in her eyes, It''s just a wanghong who just came out for two days and didn''t know the height of the world. She wanted to see what kind of goods it was. As night falls, except for the living room, there is no sign of light in other windows of Jinjiang garden. Lingling is cleaning up the garbage in the kitchen. When she comes out, she is carrying two black plastic bags. When she sees the figure sitting behind the tea table, she can''t help but look at her eyes. Following ye Huanyan''s eyes, she saw the newspaper under the tea table. She was secretly annoyed. How could she forget to put it away. "Miss ye, everything in the newspaper is shadowy and can''t be taken seriously." Ye Huanyan raised her head and looked at Lingling with a smile. What she said made Lingling a little at a loss. She pointed to the photo of Yin Guoguo in the newspaper in a flat tone, "This girl, I''ve seen." I met him once in Hujiang, when Linghan was also there. Lingling didn''t know what ye Huanyan meant when she said this. She only saw that after she said this, she went upstairs alone, looking very lonely. She carried two garbage bags and went out to throw garbage. However, she saw a familiar car parked at the door of the villa. It was Ling Han''s car. He leaned against the door to smoke. He didn''t seem to notice her existence. He followed his eyes to the direction of the master bedroom on the second floor. The weak light just came on. Lingling threw away the garbage and hesitated to step forward. "Young master, it''s windy outside. Don''t you go in?" Ling Han just saw her, "how about these two days?" This question is not clear, but even if Lingling some careless, but also know this question is ye Huanyan. "Miss Ye vomited very seriously. She started to feel better today. She didn''t come out much every day when she stayed in the room. She looked good, but she was in a bad mood..." She didn''t know what to say and what not to say. She could only hesitate to say something that didn''t matter. She thought that men are always soft hearted. If Miss Ye is not well, the young master should always think about her. Ling Han just frowned and said, "take good care of her. If you have anything, call Qiaomu." The car started slowly and disappeared in the direction of the entrance of the community. Lingling stood in the same place and looked up at the window of the master bedroom on the second floor. She didn''t know when the light had gone out. She sighed. One of them was stubborn and the other was tough. No one would give the other a step down. She didn''t know what was wrong between them, but she could clearly feel that they cared about each other. Ye Huanyan goes to bed early every day. She can almost go to sleep after turning off the light. She is sleepy after pregnancy. If the doctor didn''t ask her to walk more often, she thinks she can sleep for a long time every day. But as soon as I close my eyes tonight, I think of the endless news. He clearly knows that he can see it, but he still wants to do it, just to humiliate her. In his heart, he is always a woman with good temper, without any value of pity. In the dark, Linghan''s car leaves jinjiangyuan community and soon receives a call from Ji Xiaoyue. Naturally, the other party is furious. He takes off his Bluetooth headset and leaves it on the seat of the car. He doesn''t answer it until Ji Xiaoyue scolds enough. "Linghan, you have no heart? Yan Yan is still in prison. If you can''t help yourself, now you''re still with those women. Isn''t it enough to have one Sheng''an? " Ji Xiaoyue''s voice is a bit tired. The work of fashion is heavy, and overtime is a common thing. I''m afraid she''s been busy all day. Now she just got off work. I don''t know if she read the news and scolded him. Thinking of Ye Huanyan''s present situation, a trace of melancholy flashed across Linghan''s eyebrows, "she has come out of the prison." The other end of the phone stopped for a few seconds, suddenly exclaimed, "what did you say?" "She was released from prison a week ago. Now she lives in jinjiangyuan. If you have time, go to see her. It''s more useful than scolding me." His tone is a little cold, but his words are really for ye Huanyan''s good. "She''s out of jail? When she''s out of prison, you still hook three to four, you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for Ji Xiaoyue to scold her, Ling Han hung up and left her Bluetooth headset in the car. That night, Lanjiang city "golden crown" KTV. It''s late at night, but it''s the climax of every night''s Carnival. It''s normal for men and women to swing on the dance floor, dress up and act boldly. Linghan appeared a little late tonight, but this did not affect the enthusiasm of these people for him. Especially Yinguo. Today, Yin Guoguo changed into a sexy dress. In the past two days, Ling Han had a really good attitude towards him. Even his boss, Mr. Wang, was obviously better about his face. He also sent many gifts, including expensive bags and clothes. As soon as Ling Han entered the box, she noticed Yin Guoguo. She was sitting next to his usual position, wearing a miniskirt and a shoulder dress. She had very little cloth to cover her shame, and her white thighs were folded together. Seeing him coming, she quickly got up, and her face was filled with a warm smile We''ve been waiting for you for a long time Yin Guoguo had a childlike appearance and a sweet voice, but when he spoke with a little compliment, he seemed to be humble, completely different from the person in memory. With the dim light, Ling Han''s frowning didn''t fall into her eyes. As soon as he was seated, Yin Guoguo climbed up, took his arm and asked, "Mr. Ling, are we still playing dice today?" A strong smell of perfume assails the nose. In the cold eyes, there is a hint of displeasure. This kind of action has made Yin Guoguo stunned, she asked, "Mr. Ling, are you not happy?" Wen Yan, Ling Han is a little absent-minded. For a long time, no one asked him whether he was unhappy or not. It seems that all the days are not happy or unhappy. Everything is being done step by step. It doesn''t take him too much effort. He doesn''t want to cooperate for so many years. Instead, he is just so simple that there are few moments for him to indulge every night. He used to be very disciplined. He thought he didn''t need alcohol or flattery to reduce the loneliness of long night. Yin Guoguo didn''t hear the answer, but he was held in his arms with one hand. Even if she did not love the perfume of her rich perfume, even if she was only a moment with her, he also deceived himself into the fact that alcohol was in the body, warm fragrant nephrite was in his arms, and this evening party was very substantial. Carnival to three o''clock in the morning, the crowd was exhausted, and gradually walked out. I don''t know when, there were only two people left in the box. When Wang Peizhou left, he told Yin Guoguo, "serve general Ling well, Guoguo." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 219 All the noise in the box was gone, leaving only a mess. All kinds of expensive wine bottles were basically empty and piled in all corners of the box. Ling Han was a little intoxicated. He closed his eyes without any lethality. He looked very gentle. Yin Guoguo leaned on his chest and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, feeling the gentle breath that belonged to this man. She had never expected such a man to look up at herself before, but God gave her the opportunity, so she naturally wanted to take it well. Her slender fingers ran across the man''s neck and let his bow tie loose. Her breath was a little short. There was a smile in the corner of her mouth. One hand swam down his chest. When she touched the belt buckle, she felt a little nervous. It''s not the first time that she has been in this circle for so many years, but her heart beat faster and her fingers began to tremble. "Bata" sound, the belt buckle slipped, she climbed his chest, straddled his legs, buried in his shoulder socket, murmured, "cold... Let Guoguo take good care of you, you will like it." The body''s heat and heat can''t help but feel cold everywhere. He suddenly turns it on the wide sofa, just to go deep, and suddenly smell a strong perfume smell, so that he can suddenly wake up, and suddenly open his eyes and see the woman under his body. He had a thrill in his mind. He quickly pushed away the woman''s arm that climbed up his neck and turned over. Action at one go, without the slightest drag. Yin Guoguo''s body suddenly lightened, and she was stunned. She held the sofa and sat up straight, "what''s the matter with Mr. Ling?" Ling Han frowned, "it''s late. I should go." Hearing the words, Yin Guoguo was in a panic and sat up in a hurry. He reached for Linghan, "Guoguo will go with you." Ling Han avoided her hand, and his eyes were unabashed disgust, "no, I don''t want to get dressed and go out again tomorrow." With these words, he decided to leave without looking at her again. Not long after Linghan left, the box door was pushed open by a green hand. After seeing the woman on the sofa who was dressing up, Sheng Enron''s eyes were cold. "Are you Yin Guoguo?" Yin Guoguo was stunned by the familiar voice, and he was wearing his coat. He looked up and saw a figure in a cap, with his head down and his face unclear. "Who are you?" She looked puzzled. Sheng Enron raised his head, eyes not good at staring at her, sneered, "don''t tell me you don''t know me?" Yin Guoguo thought about the relationship between Sheng Enron and Ling Han, and he felt guilty. However, when he thought about Ling Han''s never admitting that Sheng Enron was his girlfriend, he had some confidence. Thinking of this, she even gave Sheng Enron a friendly smile, "know, how can you not know? After Sheng Ying, who doesn''t know you in this circle, just don''t know what you want to do with me. It seems that we didn''t have any intersection before." See her avoid the heavy and take the light, Sheng Enron eyes is more angry, "shouldn''t be your things, don''t casually move, no one told you?" See each other is really to find sex trouble, Yin Guoguo instead also came to temper, no good way, "is my thing, I always have to try to know, unlike some people, all day long tell others that it is her thing, also don''t ask that thing agreed." "You..." Sheng Enron raised his hand to hit her, but Yin Guoguo, who had seen such a scene, had been on guard for a long time. As soon as he reached out his hand, he held her wrist and said angrily, "if you don''t agree, you''ll hit someone. I''m going to expose the news. Guess how much money I can make." Sheng Enron''s face has completely collapsed, roaring at the door, "you don''t come in, are you dead?" As soon as the voice came down, the box door opened wide, and two big men broke into the box. As soon as they saw Yin Guoguo holding Sheng Enron''s hand, and without waiting for Sheng Enron to give orders, they took Yin Guoguo and pressed him against the wall one by one. "What do you... What do you want to do?" Yin Guoguo struggled to scream, until Sheng Enron started, she really began to panic. She did not expect Sheng Enron to dare to do so. At the moment, Sheng Enron stood in front of Yin Guoguo, moved his arm, stared at Yin Guoguo coldly, approached her step by step, pinched her chin, looked around, and said in a cold voice, "but I want to teach you a lesson, tell you to stop when you are good, fans you have also risen, and fame is also growing now If you have something that doesn''t belong to you, you will be ungrateful. " Yin Guoguo was biting his teeth, obviously unwilling. "If you do this, aren''t you afraid that I will call the police?" Voice just fell, "pa", a clear slap sounded in the box. Yin Guoguo looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief, and there was a five finger mark on her white left cheek. Sheng Enron''s hand was accurate and ruthless, and the slap was bloody¡° This slap, is to tell you, I Sheng Enron man, you don''t have the ability to better not to provoke, even his sister I have the ability to get into prison, not to mention you, ignorant bitch¡° I... "Before the words came out, another slap fell on the other half of her face, which made her dumbfounded and dazzled. Sheng Enron was not in a hurry. He sneered, "this slap is a slap. You don''t know what to do. If you get his good face, you think you can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. I kindly remind you that in his eyes, you are just a pheasant."... " Yin Guoguo didn''t dare to talk any more. Sheng Enron paced in front of her, looked her thoroughly, and finally covered his nose with a sneer, waved his hand, let the two men let her go. Yin Guoguo sat on the ground, covered her cheeks and looked at Sheng Enron with fear that she had any other means. Sheng Enron squatted down and patted her face with one hand across the back of her hand. "Don''t be afraid, I just suddenly found that there''s no need to worry about anything with you. After all, you didn''t even touch his bedside, did you?" Yin Guoguo''s eyes were shocked and looked at her in disbelief. How did she know that? Seeing her like this, Sheng Enron was more convinced and in a good mood. He got up and was ready to leave. "I''ll be here today. It''s all in the same circle. I won''t embarrass you. In the future, I''ll pay less attention to Ling Han. Do you hear me?" Yin Guoguo nodded like a pound of garlic. At this time, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Who will go to the egg and touch the stone? But when Sheng Enron''s figure disappeared at the door of the box, there was no trace of her cowardice on her face. She clenched her teeth, clenched her fists secretly, and there was a trace of poison in her eyes. They are all people in the same circle. Why can''t I use your mind? Defeat the enemy, wait. She has to climb up the bed of Linghan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 220 Saturday, jinjiangyuan. Ji Xiaoyue is looking forward to a Saturday when she doesn''t work overtime. After su mang heard that ye Huanyan was released from prison, she was especially generous to give her a holiday alone. Friends visit to sweep away the haze in recent days. Ye Huanyan got up early in the morning after receiving Ji Xiaoyue''s phone call the day before and went to the supermarket with Lingling to buy food materials and prepare to cook in person. When calling, Ji Xiaoyue just got off work and was exhausted. Without saying a few words, ye Huanyan recognized the fatigue in her voice and urged her to have a rest. She said that she had something to say and hung up the phone first. When Ji Xiaoyue arrived, he saw a table full of vegetables and almost lost his chin. "Yan Yan, are you going to feed the pigs?" Ye Huanyan quickly took her to sit down. Her smile was more gentle than before. It was a bit of a housewife''s maternal brilliance, "It''s hard for you to come here, and it''s hard for me to cook, so I made more. I''ll pack one for you. You can take it back to the refrigerator and eat it when it''s hot." Ji Xiaoyue looks at ye Huanyan with a sad tone, "I don''t pack. You eat more. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight. Is the food there not very good?" When it comes to "there," she pauses for a second, as if unable to speak. Ye Huanyan is not the same thing, only a faint smile, hands busy to give her soup. "It''s a good place. It''s not as hard as you think. It''s very regular to eat and sleep every day. Besides the poor conditions, it''s nothing bad." Ji Xiaoyue is staring at ye Huanyan Shengtang''s gesture, always feel a bit stiff, can''t help but ask, "what''s wrong with your arm?" Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, "nothing, fell two days ago." "Show me." "It''s nothing..." Pull between, or inevitable by Ji Xiaoyue saw the scar on the arm. When she got out of prison, her arm was almost good, the fixator was removed, the bandage was removed, and only a long scar was left, extending from the left elbow to the shoulder. After the scab fell off, there was a pink raised mark, which was very clear. The medical conditions in prison are limited. The wound was not treated well at the beginning. I''m afraid this scar can''t be removed easily. When she saw the scar, without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes were red. She turned her back, avoided ye Huanyan''s eyes, and choked, "how can it be like this? How can you fall like this for at least a month? " Ye Huanyan quickly put down the sleeve, pretending to be relaxed, "it''s nothing? It''s just a little hurt. Who can live a lifetime without a little hurt? Huh? Let''s have a meal. It''s rare to see each other. Do you have to be like this with me? " Ji Xiaoyue glared at her with a red eye, "you still said that if you didn''t get out of prison, you wouldn''t contact me. If it wasn''t for the news, I didn''t know..." "News?" Ye Huanyan is not sure, so. Ji Xiaoyue hesitated for a while, and the conversation changed, "forget it, don''t say it, eat, eat, you eat more." Lingling was packing up in the kitchen when she saw that ye Huanyan ate a bowl of rice more than usual, and there was no pregnant vomiting reaction, so she was relieved. Ji Xiaoyue has only half a day''s holiday. When she left, she pointed to the pile of luxury bags in the corner of the entrance. "Here, those are the latest models that our chief editor asked me to bring you. You should also go out for a walk. You have such strong working ability that there must be many companies scrambling for you." Ye Huan Yan subconsciously touched his belly and frowned, "I''m not in good health recently. I want to have a rest first for a while." "Also," Ji Xiaoyue pondered for a while, suddenly thought of a thing, asked, "if the living here is too boring, do you want to consider traveling for a period of time?" Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "travel?" She hasn''t been out for about two years. After the car accidents of Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan, she has almost forgotten the meaning of life, the things she used to do and the taste of life. "Yes, the editor in chief asked me to go out to prepare for a wind gathering activity. I''ve been preparing what I need to get there for the past two days. If you have time, you might as well go with us." "Let me see." She actually wants to go, but she has a lot of concerns. Ji Xiaoyue didn''t urge her either. When she left, she didn''t give up. "If I have time, I''ll come to see you. I''m just too busy these two days. You must take good care of yourself. If you have something, please come to me." Ye Huanyan stood at the gate of the yard, waiting for Ji Xiaoyue to drive away. Finally, she could not help but cover her chest and stoop to vomit beside the flower bed. When Lingling heard the news, she turned pale. She hurriedly went back to the room and took the medicine and water. She said, "why is it like this again? Wasn''t it just fine? " How can ye Huanyan tell her that she doesn''t want to let her friends worry that everyone has their own life. Since you know that others can''t help you, don''t let your own things become the burden of others. She squatted on the steps until her stomach was empty, almost spitting out all the bile. When she got up, she was in a whirl. Fortunately, Lingling was quick to help her, which saved her from falling down the steps¡° Miss ye, how good are you Lingling was at a loss. Ye Huanyan instead laughed and squeezed her hand. "I''m ok, Lingling. You can make me a bowl of sweet soup. I want to drink it." Seeing her relaxed manner, Lingling was especially unhappy. She made sweet soup and put it on the tea table, but she leaned against the sofa and squinted, as if she was going to sleep¡° Miss ye, why don''t you have something to eat before you go to bed? The stomach is empty. It''s hard to sleep When making sweet soup, Lingling didn''t dare to put too much wine. Ye Huanyan is not in good health now. Many things are taboo in Europe, but the things she doesn''t taboo, what she eats and what she vomits, are really distressing. She didn''t understand why the young master ignored ye Huanyan. If he really didn''t care, why did he drive to the door last night and stare at the direction of the master bedroom for so long? Ye Huanyan nodded, drank the sweet soup, only drank half, then had no appetite any more. Lingling helped her to go upstairs to have a rest. She followed her upstairs with heavy steps, but she was so light that it seemed that a gust of wind could blow her away¡° Miss ye, why don''t you tell Miss Ji about your pregnancy? " Ye Huanyan raised the quilt and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if I can keep this child, so don''t let her worry with me."¡° How can not stay, "Lingling quickly comfort," the doctor said, take good care of it. " What ye Huanyan refers to is not what the doctor said. I''m afraid that when the man''s patience is exhausted, he will not be able to accommodate the child. Ye Huanyan closed her eyes with her stomach covered, and her tongue was bitter. She always felt that the bowl of sweet soup had no taste at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 221 The next day was the annual Fengyun Entertainment Award Ceremony in Lanjiang city. It was mainly aimed at the entertainment topic contribution of the whole year last year. It selected all kinds of awards that were active for the newcomers of the previous year, mainly some best popularity awards and encouragement awards. The awarding guests were all heavyweights, to show the care of the predecessors. When Ling Han and Yin Guoguo attended the opening ceremony of the award ceremony, the microphones and cameras in the hands of the reporters seemed to have eyes, aiming at them for crazy shooting. If the previous scandals were all hyped by Yin Guoguo alone, this time Ling Han ignored the scandals and took Yin Guoguo to the red carpet, which can be said to be a disguised recognition of the relationship between the two people. What''s more embarrassing is that behind them is Sheng Enron. The reporters could not get to Linghan, so they aimed all the microphones at Sheng Enron¡° Miss Sheng, have you broken up with general manager huanyuling? Why did you come here alone this time? " Sheng Enron smile very appropriate, only in the bow fondle hair of a moment to show a trace of displeasure. After all, the movie queen is a movie queen, and her professional ethics is not generally good. She turned her head slightly, looked at the figure who had already come to the end of the red carpet in the distance, and immediately said with a smile, "you may think too much. If you are a newcomer of the company, it''s probably the first time to attend such a scene, and I''m the awarding guest of this award ceremony. I have something to do after walking on the red carpet, and I''m busy." There are words in these words, obviously hanging the appetite of reporters, see people also want to interview, Sheng Enron intentionally or unintentionally looked at one side of the bodyguards and brokers, the reporters behind were all blocked outside the cordon. Sheng Enron stepped on the red carpet with her skirt and high-heeled shoes. This is her home court, and no one has been able to overshadow her. What is Yin Guoguo? Ling Han signed his name on the curtain, and then looked at Yin Guoguo. He didn''t show contempt for her slightly green and stingy appearance. On the contrary, when he went down the steps, he patiently put out his hand to support her, and his attitude was pink gentleman. Naturally, this move was photographed by reporters, with Sheng Enron''s original statement as a textbook, which is worthy of being the best headline on the red carpet tonight. After entering the venue, Yin Guoguo naturally sat down next to Linghan, and did not fight or rob? She should have seen the news in recent days. There was no reason for a burst of fatigue on the brow. When the farce like award ceremony is over, Sheng Enron looks down the stage again, and Ling Han''s figure is gone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 222 Jinjiangyuan, the woman with a clear and flexible mind, is also doing the same thing. On the computer is the red carpet news of the day. The woman holding Ling Han''s arm smiles brightly. With the vitality and youth on her face, ye Huanyan feels that she has completely lost her. Maybe Ji Xiaoyue is right, she should go out for a walk, and then decide whether to leave. Ye Huanyan was packing when the black business car stopped downstairs. The huge suitcase has been filled with spring clothes and several summer clothes, just like a long-term trip. "Lingling, can you help me to find two sets of toiletries? I remember there were a lot of samples before Ye Huanyan carefully stepped over the suitcase and went to the door, shouting to the downstairs. Lingling is cleaning up the kitchen. The sound of the water is so loud that she doesn''t seem to hear it. Ye Huanyan hesitated for a while, and finally decided to put down the matter of packing clothes and go to find it by himself. The inventory of these skin care products and toiletries is collected in the cabinet of the cloakroom next door, but I usually find Lingling to take them, so it''s a little hard to find them. When Lingling turned off the tap and came out, she was surprised to see Linghan enter the house, "Young master..." Ling Han nodded and went upstairs. It took a lot of time and effort. In the end, he failed to find a woman like her. Even the similarity was only imagined by himself. He gave up. Isn''t it just a child? She wants it. As long as she is at ease with him, can let him in this vicious circle, occasionally feel a bit of leisure of life is enough. Twist open the door, just stepped out of a leg, the toe of the foot against an obstacle. His eyes fell on the tidy suitcase. His gentle eyes gradually cooled down, and there was a faint cold light under the light. She''s leaving? Next door cloakroom came the sound of knowing rate, his household slippers on the floor dragged out a heavy stuffy sound, pushed open the door. Behind the black long leather sofa stool and in front of the Nordic style white storage cabinet, there is a thin figure, "Lingling, where did you put the washing and care of travel clothes?" Hearing the sound of opening the door, ye Huanyan thought it was Lingling and asked, "is it in this cabinet?" Ling Han walked into the room quietly and looked down at the figure through the sofa until he was angry and blue veins on his forehead, "Where are you going?" Hearing this sound, ye Huanyan was so excited that she almost sat down on the ground. She held the cupboard door and stood up carefully, "You... How did you come back?" He took a step closer, with a calm face, and said in a cold voice, "what I''m asking is, where are you going?" Ye Huan Yan subconsciously back, but back against the white lockers, back no retreat. Ling Han''s eyes were chilly. He stepped over the sofa bench with long legs, pinched ye Huanyan''s neck with one hand, and said, "I asked, where are you going?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes are full of panic. With Ling Han''s strength, it seems that something is stuck in his throat, and he can''t say a word. She struggled, she patted Ling Han''s hand, she pushed his chest desperately. Ling Han''s voice in her ears gradually became more and more distant roar, until she saw that ye Huanyan''s face was the same cyan, vaguely saw that the outline of white eyes was getting bigger and bigger, and the clapping gesture was gradually withering down. Ling Han just like being struck by lightning, loosened her neck, and she slipped into his arms, eyes closed, only mouth open, it seemed that she had no voice There''s exhalation. At this moment, Ling Han''s eyes were in a panic of collapse. "Ye Huanyan..." he shook her shoulder, ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a dead silence. "Ye Huanyan..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Huanyan only felt the moment of suffocation, as if the world had become a pure white, as if she had seen such a scene a long time ago, and the world had returned to its original purity. In this way, no longer have to endure any humiliation, no longer care about whose eyes. I don''t know whose it is, but I feel very familiar with it. Does anyone care about themselves? Now in this world, who can really sympathize with their own situation? Not long after, Lingling heard the sound and saw the scene in front of her. She exclaimed, "young master, what''s wrong with Miss ye?" Ling Han just held ye Huanyan in his arms. There was no calmness in his voice. "She didn''t breathe... She didn''t breathe." There is also a ring of red marks on ye Huanyan''s neck, which is self-evident. "Young master, irrigate, irrigate..." after she saw the red mark, she had a flash in her mind, Incoherent said this, but see Ling Han has a lost look, she stomped, turned to the kitchen with a cup of hot water, ran back. A cup of hot water down, there is a reaction, "cough..." ye Huanyan severe cough filled the whole room, the hot water spread in her chest, wet through the pajamas, but after the severe cough, she closed her eyes, still no sign of waking up. This method is the earthwork of Lingling''s hometown. It is very useful to treat the temporary shock that can''t come up in one breath. She has seen many relatives in her family use this method with her own eyes. Lingling is also a dead horse doctor. I don''t know if it will work. At the moment, Ling Han is like a fierce lion, holding ye Huanyan''s shoulder and refusing to let go. His eyes are full of strange blood red, and finally he roars, "ye Huanyan, if you don''t open your eyes again, you''ll beat the wild seed in your stomach." The person in her arms finally showed signs of recovery. "Wake up, wake up..." Lingling stood by and covered her mouth, sobbing with joy. But ye Huanyan opened her eyes slowly, but her eyes were empty. She looked at Ling Han blankly for a long time. She couldn''t believe that the man was really going to kill herself. She raised a hand, as if to touch his face, and finally stopped in mid air. The disappointment in her tearful eyes couldn''t be concealed, and she didn''t want to. But her chest seemed to be choked with resentment that could not be melted. After a long time, she turned her head and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The blood splashed on the pure white cupboard door, shocking. In Lingling''s exclamation, she encouraged her to open her mouth and murmured, "I just... I just... Xiaoyue said... You can go out with her... You also... You won''t... I... I won''t go." Looking at her eyes closed, the expression on Ling Han''s face finally appeared a crack. Shock and regret mixed together and penetrated every nerve of him. It was a dull pain. He held her shoulder and couldn''t help shaking. He just wanted to tell her that he agreed to keep the child. How did this happen? Why¡° I''ll call the doctor... "With tears in the corner of her eyes, Lingling turns around and runs away, leaving the room desolate, leaving the awake to bear alone, the late soberness, and the only thing she can see is endless regret. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 223 When ye Huanyan woke up, she only heard someone talking outside the door. Vaguely, it was the woman doctor who would come to see her every other period of time, and Lingling''s voice. There was nothing else. She closed her eyes, covered her abdomen with her hands in the quilt, and there was a tear in the corner of her eyes. Fortunately, you''re still here. The woman doctor told Lingling two words, then carrying the medicine box downstairs, "nothing serious, is blood stasis, later pay attention to recuperate, but hemoptysis this kind of thing once nothing serious, is must not be more times, will hurt the heart." Lingling sent the doctor out. When she came back, she saw ye Huanyan sitting on the bed and looking at the ceiling. There was a dim yellow desk lamp in the room, shining on her face. The outline was very soft, and there were not too many bloodless appearances. The whole person seemed to be full. "Miss ye, are you awake?" She tried to act as if nothing had happened. She thought it was a nightmare. When she woke up, life could go on. Ye Huanyan nodded weakly and looked behind Lingling. This action falls in Lingling''s eyes, she can''t help but secretly sigh. "After the doctor came, he said you were OK. The young master just left. In fact, the young master is still very concerned about you." The smile on ye Huanyan''s face became more and more reluctant. After looking at the door for a while, she closed her eyes and whispered, "Lingling, I''m sleepy." "Well, go to sleep, Miss Ye. When you wake up, everything will be fine." With her eyes closed, she faintly felt that the light in the room was dim. Lingling closed the door and the room was silent, but she didn''t feel lonely. At least she had a baby with her. She was used to deceiving herself. Even though she almost lost her life at that time, she was forced to cough up blood. But now, in the dead of night, touching her belly, she found that she still had a little hope for him. The old time bar, full of lights and deafening music, brings a group of men and women to dance on the dance floor. In the box just separated from the dance floor by hollowed out planks, it is tr''s Wang Peizhou who organizes the anchors from Shanghai to hold a celebration banquet for the award-winning anchors. Wang Peizhou turned around and grabbed a male anchor and asked, "where''s Guo Guo? Why didn''t she arrive? " The male anchor''s face suddenly showed a smile, "Mr. Wang, you were at the award ceremony, weren''t you? That scene, though we are all cheeky, is not as thick as this? " It''s equivalent to shooting a naked scene in front of the camera. Can''t you go back and cry? Wang Peizhou didn''t think so. He glanced at the male anchor, "you think everyone is the same as you. You have to be cheeky to do this business." After that, he found a quiet place to call. "Hello? Guoguo, where are you "Mr. Wang, I''m not feeling well. I won''t go tonight, will I?" There was a choking voice on the other end of the phone. "How can we do that? You won the Best Newcomer Award. You can win honor for us. This celebration is for you." Yan Guoguo was not thin skinned, but was sulking. She forced to tidy up her clothes and get the prize. She looked up. Ling Han had long disappeared. She thought that she probably felt ashamed and left early, and her heart was both unwilling and angry. "Mr. Wang, I still won''t go. Have a good time." "Guoguo, I didn''t mean you. Why are you so ignorant? General manager Ling will come here soon. If you''re not here, he asked me what I said. He thought I didn''t deal with today''s affairs well." Wang Peizhou''s tone was not good when Yin Guoguo took the airs. When he heard that Ling Han would also go, Yin Guoguo''s face suddenly changed. "You said that general manager Ling would go, too?" "Yes, I just got the call. I''m going to heat up the venue? Are you coming? " Come on, why not? Hang up the phone, Yin Guoguo looking at his face in the mirror of the hotel, young people can pinch water, even without Sheng Enron''s delicacy, but it has another style. When she changed her clothes, she suddenly remembered the sentence that Joe gave her when she sent her dress to her today. "I don''t love perfume," she said. She looks at the clothes in her suitcase and suddenly hesitates. Recently, Ling Han seems to be more and more impatient with herself. It seems that no matter how well she dresses, she can''t win his favor. When Ling Han saw him for the first time, he paid special attention to himself. Why? She doesn''t believe in love at first sight. He is the first man who can show that kind of look to himself when she meets him for the first time. That look is clearly the love she has known for a long time, but she only met him once in Hujiang. When I first met, I seemed to be wearing a school uniform? This man, should not have any special hobby? She shakes her head. It''s not possible. If there is one, it''s easy. With this in mind, her hand still slipped over the sexy dress and landed on the plain shirt and jeans. Try it. After all, nowadays many men prefer those with pure appearance, don''t they? Linghan''s car is parked on the famous Houhai bar street in Lanjiang city. After getting out of the car, I walked towards the old time bar. There were many red men and women in the street. There were also people who were exposed in the early spring weather. I saw a figure in front of the bar from a distance, white shirt, jeans, gray cardigan coat. Now I was lowering my head and kicking stones on the ground in boredom. He felt puzzled for a moment, but he soon recovered and raised his lips in self mockery. How could it be her? At the moment, the figure obviously found him, waved from a distance, and then trotted all the way to him, "Mr. Ling, you''re here."¡° Is that you Ling Han''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Yin Guoguo looked at his clothes along with his eyes, holding the hem of the cardigan in both hands, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ling, I just humiliated you, I should be more careful..." Ling Han frowned and stared at her, looking at her pure dress, with a sneer in his heart. What''s the difference between dressing like this in front of a bar and being a whore? I don''t know what message I gave her to dress up like this and come here to flatter him¡° Smart women look boring. In front of me, you''d better put away your cleverness. " He coldly dropped a word and went straight into the bar. Yin Guoguo stood in the same place, looking embarrassed. This man is far different from the legend. It''s easy to get close to him. It''s hard to get his favor. At this moment, she suddenly begins to admire Sheng Enron. What kind of skills did she use to stay with him for nearly a year. Watching Ling Han''s figure disappear in the bar, she clenched her fingers in place. Anyway, tonight is probably her last chance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 224 Old time bar box. From the beginning of entering the box, Ling Han would not refuse to drink. No matter who offered the wine or why, he would drink one cup after another without getting drunk. After everyone went to drink, Yin Guoguo sat beside Ling Han with two glasses of wine, "Mr. Ling, we will go back to Shanghai tomorrow. This glass of wine will be regarded as practice wine. Here''s to you." There is something free and easy in this sentence. Ling Han takes a look at her. After all, these days she accompanies him to spend a lot of time alone. She always has to give him a glass of wine, so she takes it and drinks it up. Later, Ling Han couldn''t remember how many glasses of wine he had drunk. That night, he was in a very low mood. Originally, he ran to the bar to numb his heart. There were so many people. At the end of the drink, his eyes began to blur. He only heard a delicate voice around him urging him to drink. The next morning, in the hotel suite near the bar, the clothes were everywhere, the snow-white sheets covered two naked bodies, the woman was quite satisfied with leaning on the man''s chest, sleeping very deeply. When Ling Han woke up, he was surrounded by such a scene. He held his forehead and sat up from the bed. The woman in his arms woke up and looked up at him. His eyes were like water, with a bit of artificial shyness. "Mr. Ling, you are awake..." Ling Han''s face was gloomy, but he felt disgusted, "You drank too much last night, and I didn''t know where you were staying, so I brought you to the hotel, but you..." "Yin Guoguo, I reminded you not to be smart." Ling''s cold voice interrupted her directly, Even if no one cares about him, the bar bartender knows where to send him. It doesn''t need Yin Guoguo to do anything. Now, it''s clearly her responsibility. He suddenly remembered the glass of wine he had last night. It was not long after she had drunk it that his mind began to blur. His usual amount of wine was not that. But Yin Guoguo''s face was wronged and choked, "Mr. Ling, you forced me last night... I can''t resist. Why do you blame me?" After that, there is a voice of weeping. Ling Han was more and more agitated. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed with a cold face. "You''d better keep your mouth shut about what happened yesterday. I don''t want a third person to know. Otherwise, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." In particular, I don''t want it to get to her again. Ling Han''s voice was very cold, and Yin Guoguo could not help shivering, and her hand holding the horn was cold for a few minutes. She suddenly regretted, and didn''t know whether the deployment last night was good or bad for her. Taking advantage of Linghan''s time to take a bath, she quickly put on her bathrobe and walked restlessly back and forth in the room. At this time, a phone call, the voice of the other end of the phone a little hasty, "Guoguo, the outside is ready, how are you inside?" Yin Guoguo clenched his teeth, "or not? Just make some gossip, so you don''t have to make so much noise? " "Do you want to give up such a good opportunity? I can tell you that even Sheng Enron has never had such a hammer As soon as she heard Sheng Enron, Yin Guoguo''s face suddenly changed, and her mind suddenly remembered the news that her friend helped to find out last night. The relationship between the anchor who stepped on her skirt and Sheng Enron was extraordinary, and how could it be so coincidental that the anchor stepped on her skirt Make a fool of yourself in public? At the thought of this, Yin Guo''s heart was horizontal and gave out the room number, "the room number is 1204." The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Soon after, Ling Han changed his clothes and came out. He was still in the same clothes as he was yesterday, with the smell of wine. Without looking at Yin Guoguo, he walked towards the door. He didn''t notice a successful smile in Yin Guoguo''s eyes. When the door was opened, the cameras and microphones swarming in almost made Ling Han stagger. Behind the click flash, there are reporters who can''t restrain themselves, holding up the microphones one by one, blocking all the way out for Linghan. And the room seemed to be adding fuel to the fire in general, a woman''s scream came out. The camera is aimed at the source of the sound. "It''s Yin Guoguo..." At the moment, Yin Guoguo was wearing a wine red bathrobe, and his naked skin was covered with reddish kisses. What happened between the two people seemed to be a real hammer. Ling Han''s face was gloomy and clenched his fist. He was going to explode in the crowd of reporters who were chasing after the details of last night. On that day, the front page headlines of the major news were all the same news. Yin Guoguo, the anchor of wanghong and Ling Han, the president of Huanyu Group "The follow-up of Yin Guoguo incident, the kissing gate incident" In addition, Sheng Enron, who has always regarded herself as Mrs. Ling, has not responded. The reporter takes the fact that Sheng Enron and Ling Han have changed in love as her default attitude, and directly pushes the news to a climax. The news of Yin Guoguo''s junior three being in the top position and Sheng Enron, the film queen, also appeared one after another. It can be said that overnight, the woman named Yin Guoguo had become "popular". Ye Huanyan looked at the news on the notebook, his eyes dim a little bit. She saw so much news that she thought she would be numb, but she didn''t expect that besides numbness, her heart would still ache. Lingling knocked on the door and worried, "Miss ye, it''s lunch." Ye Huanyan hesitated for a while, closed her notebook, turned around and raised her head in the direction of Lingling. Then she showed a light smile and spat out a soft word, "OK." However, the public relations department of Huanyu Group was in a mess because it was not clear what kind of attitude Ling Han had towards Yin Guoguo. The public relations team did not dare to make good suggestions. The phone calls in the office were almost blasted by the media, but no one dared to respond casually. After Ling Han arrived at the company, Qiaomu hurried back from the public relations department, with a hasty tone, "Mr. Ling, those news are temporarily suppressed. The manager of the public relations department downstairs is still waiting for your instructions. What about Yin Guoguo?"¡° "Ban," Ling Han''s face was gloomy. As soon as he sat down, he spat out two cold words. This woman has already filled his appetite, so long as he thinks of her, he will feel that there is no place in his body that is not disgusting. Just these two words, arbor already knows what to do. The first step is to close Yin Guoguo''s personal live studio and freeze her account. According to the ten-year contract with the company, this woman has no basic source of income, and can''t contact any commercial show without the company''s consent. Entertainment public relations has always been known as the most thunderous means in the entertainment industry. Once the means came out, Yin Guoguo''s live studio showed that the account number was abnormal in the afternoon and was temporarily sealed up. However, all the black materials about Yin Guoguo were frequently revealed by hot search, which were really mixed with fake ones. They were all ambiguous but people had to believe them. When the last news broke out on the Internet, Yin Guoguo was on the verge of collapse¡° It''s impossible for a popular female anchor to set up a bureau to seduce her superiors. The reason is that she used to sit on the stage in Dongyi bathhouse, and it''s almost impossible for her to wash white by herself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 225 Behind the emergency public relations is the emergency standby state of the entire entertainment public relations department. Almost every once in a while, someone hands over the online discussion of the development of things to Ling Han. But Ling Han is absent-minded looking at the mobile phone on the table. He can''t say what he is waiting for. Maybe he wants to wait for an inquiry call, or a short message of criticism, or nothing. Just a greeting from her. But he never waited. So the delay of time made his mood more irritable. The whole entertainment was used to deal with disobedient artists. Arbor push open the door, the hands of the hot real-time search volume, as well as the dumping trend of network public opinion. Yin Guoguo has been scolded completely, and the constant blackmail has made the "open the door" event a thing of the past, almost no one mentioned it, and the endless amazing "three accompany girls, naked chat" topics have attracted the audience''s attention. "General manager Ling, Yin Guoguo said that he was willing to hold a press conference to clarify this matter, and asked us to let her go and give her a chance." Ling Han''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "if she wants a chance, she will have it? Who does she think she is? " Arbor was stunned. "After all, it''s tr''s artist, isn''t it..." "Tr has so many artists that there is no shortage of such clever people as her." As soon as this was said, arbor knew that there was no room for recovery, so she stopped saying more. Just secretly taking a look at Ling Han, I feel that he is extremely manic today. In the past, many people tried their best to have an affair with him. They had never seen him so furious. Arbor was surprised. He didn''t know what happened behind his abnormal mood. When the entertainers are busy with their feet off the ground, Sheng An''an, who is shooting in the film and Television City, sees the news of the day. At a glance, he can see which news is true or false. Suddenly, he feels that the knife hanging on his head for days has finally disappeared, and he even breathes freely I''ve learned a lot. When a play ended smoothly, the agent, sister Xu, put the coffee into her hand and simply said the next day''s journey. When Yu Guang from the corner of her eye caught a glimpse of the entertainment newspaper headlines in the nanny''s car, she suddenly thought of something and frowned, "yes, the female anchor Yin Guoguo in the afternoon, I''ll call you After calling, I said you were busy. Do you want to call her back? " "What did she say?" "What else can I say? I want you to plead for mercy and let Mr. Ling let her go." After saying this, sister Xu sneered, "this kind of ungrateful thing, dare to lick your face to beg you, what did you do when you climbed to the man''s bed?" Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron was not angry, but rather proud. At least in the eyes of Yin Guoguo, her prestige was finally reflected in Ling Han''s thunder means. I''m afraid she will need it in the future. "Don''t call her back. She''ll call again when she''s in a hurry. If you call again, you''ll let her wait." You''ve got to keep your appetite up, don''t you? After a few days, the headlines of the major pages were all the black materials of Yin Guoguo. At first, she was interviewed by reporters and took the initiative to clarify some things. In the end, there were more and more black materials, and the speed of explanation could not keep up with the speed of the black materials being exposed. However, the reporter seemed to have made an appointment, which was so big The protagonist of the event is not interested. Yin Guoguo finally realized that he really annoyed the controller behind him. She doesn''t believe that Ling Han will be so heartless, and her jealousy quickly shifts to Sheng Enron, who has been guarding Ling Han''s side and making the attitude of not fighting for the original mate. It must be her. In the afternoon, there is a remote cafe near the film and television city. Because it is near the film and Television City, it is also used to seeing star artists. On the contrary, the owners and waiters here are not surprised. There are not many people in the shop. Most of them are separated by curtains to facilitate artists to have a rest. When waiting for Sheng Enron, Yin Guoguo looked around in his seat impatiently and knocked what he wanted to say in his stomach for countless times, but when he saw Sheng Enron himself, he couldn''t say a word. Full of resentment and unwilling, let her face very embarrassed. "My agent said," what are you looking for? " Sheng Enron said such a word, and then looked at her with good time, not the same as before. After holding for a long time, Yin Guoguo came out with a dry word, "Miss Sheng, I know I''m wrong. I won''t offend Mr. Ling in the future. You... You don''t care about villains. Let me go. I can''t be banned." Sheng Enron took a small silver spoon and stirred it in the coffee cup. With his other hand holding his chin, his eyes fell down on the rotating coffee foam, with a light complexion, "I didn''t do it. I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person." Seeing her friendly attitude, Yin Guoguo hesitated, "I know that Mr. Ling is dissatisfied with my design to frame him, but I just want to be popular. Miss Sheng, you see, we are all in the entertainment industry. I can''t help it if we want to be famous as soon as possible." "It''s the first time I''ve heard that seducing the boss is something I can''t do?" Sheng Enron''s eyes crossed a trace of contempt, glanced at Yin Guoguo, and seemed to despise her behavior. At the moment, her attitude is like an original match, and she is enjoying this feeling, just like many times before, except the ungrateful flowers around Linghan. Yin Guoguo''s low look was very helpful to her¡° I... but I didn''t do anything Yin Guoguo cried with a face, a face of grievance, "that night Ling always drunk, I was busy arranging those... Traces, and so on all finished, the day was bright." Hearing this, Sheng Enron almost laughed. Looking at the stupid Yin Guoguo, Sheng Enron suddenly felt that she was a bit of a degenerate person in the end of the world, but the idea was fleeting, and the opportunity was for the smart people. Of course, she could not be compared with such a stupid woman¡° Do you know why you were favored by President Ling at the beginning? " Sheng Enron suddenly changed his words, and his eyes were tightly fixed on Yin Guoguo''s pure face. Yin Guo''s heart clapped and said, "no... I don''t know."¡° I heard that when you came to Lanjiang, you were wearing a school uniform when you met President Ling for the first time? " She Leng Leng, Sheng Enron asked this, with her thoughts before that night¡° Have you seen this man? " Sheng Enron suddenly pushed her mobile phone in front of her and took a glued photo on it. It has been years since she looked at it. The photo turned yellow, but it can''t cover up the young vitality of the girl above. She was wearing a blue and white school uniform, with a ponytail, standing at the entrance of the school, smiling at the camera very naturally¡° What is this Yin Guoguo vaguely felt that the man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him¡° Your real opponent. " Sheng Enron''s mouth is filled with a meaningful smile, and his eyes are full of cold light. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 226 The arrival of Su Mang, President of Huanyu Group, surprised Ling Han. The position of the editor in chief of fashion seems to be limitless. In fact, 360 days of 365 days a year fly all over the world, and there is very little time to come to him. "I heard that Yan Yan is out of prison. I want to see her." Since Ji Xiaoyue knows about ye Huanyan''s release from prison, she can''t hide it from Su mang. There was a trace of vigilance in Ling Han''s eyes. "Just look at her?" Su mang blinked, his face full of cunning, "by the way, ask if she is interested in being my assistant." Wen Yan, Ling Han didn''t want to refuse, "no way."¡° Why? " Su mang glanced at him, not deterred by his momentum at all, retorted, "you certainly don''t want to let her go back to work now because of Sheng Enron''s interference. She is a white-collar who is used to work. Can''t you let her stay at home and be a housewife for you? She''ll suffocate. ¡± "It''s not going to be fashionable. Don''t you already have an assistant?" Ling Han looks at Su mang with a firm attitude. Su mang was worried. "This weekend Xiaoyue will lead the team to Zhoushan to collect wind. I have to find someone to take her place? I don''t trust other people. Can I borrow it from you? " Ling Han suddenly clapped in his heart, as if he thought of something. Last time I was at jinjiangyuan villa, what ye Huanyan said before she fell into a coma was that Ji Xiaoyue suggested her to go out for a walk, probably to Zhoushan. "Well, it''s a matter of fact whether you agree or not." "What if I don''t agree?" "Then I''ll go to the old lady." The meaning of Su Mang''s smile is profound. Hearing this, Ling Han''s face sank. He hasn''t told the old lady about ye Huanyan''s return. Because ye Huanyan was in prison, the old lady was holding her breath and refused to talk to him for a long time. After a while, Ling Han''s voice rang out in the office, "it''s not impossible to let her go to work. She can only work for you until Ji Xiaoyue comes back, one month at most." A month later, ye Huanyan''s body is about to show his heart. He doesn''t want too many people to know about it, and he wants to do it well. A month later, he will let her stay in the seaside resort house for a period of time and come back after the baby is born. "OK, that''s settled." Su mang agreed readily, but Ling Han stared at her thoughtfully for a while and sneered, "sister Su Mang, do you really lack an assistant, or someone asks you to take care of Ye Huanyan for a while?" Su mang smile on the face as before, light way, "no matter I lack assistant or someone really beg me, since you agreed, that even you think, or let her out to work better, isn''t it?" Without waiting for Ling han to retort, she added, "and I''m the only one. No matter what criminal history you have, we only look at your ability to work. This is more popular than your entertainment." Ling Han frowned and said nothing. If she went to work in fashion, it would make her feel a little better, and he was willing to make this concession. It''s just a little concession. After su mang left, he took another look at his mobile phone. A week later, there was still no news. That night, after all the people in the company got off work, Ling Han left the office. After driving around the river, I finally got to the east gate of Jinjiang garden. It''s late at night, and the second floor of the villa in Jinjiang garden is still light. After hearing the news next door, ye Huanyan suddenly woke up, thought it was a nightmare, shivering to the quilt. She has been sleeping badly these days, and always feels that Ling Han wants to come back. But the fact that he comes back only makes her feel scared. The revolving door turned slowly, and the sound of the wheel axle became more and more clear in the dark. Ling Han''s footsteps and his smell became more and more obvious, which finally made her realize that this was not a nightmare, or that those dreams were true. Nightmare, he took a knife, gouged open her stomach, holding out a bloody fetus, bloodthirsty eyes from her inch inch lingchi, ferociously told her, "ye Huanyan, how can I let him stay?" She was shaking all over, her face as white as paper was covered with cold sweat. A pair of slightly cold hands encircled her from behind, pulled her quilt down and said in a low voice, "sleeping with your head covered is not conducive to breathing." His voice is clear, but not too much malicious, and then lying on her side of the action is to let ye Huanyan lost consciousness for a moment, even thought it was a dream. After being released from prison, it seems that reality and dream are always indistinguishable. He breathed evenly in her ear, reached into the quilt and touched her shoulder. She was so excited that she shivered and trembled nervously. It seemed that the hand hesitated for a moment, or took her into his arms, regardless of her obvious physical rejection¡° Starting tomorrow, you go to work in fashion, and Su mang is short of an assistant. " His voice sounded in his ears, word by word, very clear. Ye Huanyan curled up quietly in his arms. She didn''t dare to move, for fear that an carelessness would annoy him. She was not afraid before, but now she has a child in her stomach¡° Well She nodded. She could not see any reaction. She was neither sad nor happy. Ling Han was not satisfied with this reaction. It''s relaxing to let her go. If she doesn''t want to go, it will backfire. It''s not what he wants. He frowned, one hand around her neck, forced her to turn over, and then put his arms around her, chin against her forehead, said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to go, you can stay at home to rest, you can not work, no one forces you."¡° I can... I can do anything. " Her voice was a little muffled, and her voice was trembling. She''s afraid of him, very clearly. Looking at the trembling eyelashes and the foggy eyes, Ling Han suddenly felt a little displeased and was about to attack. However, seeing the bruises on her neck, her displeasure became very frustrated¡° That''s it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " He sighed as if he had accepted his fate. Close your eyes, hands involuntarily tight a few minutes to embrace her, but under the body clearly feel her with both hands to the position of the abdomen and his separation of stubborn. At that time, a surprise thought flashed in his mind. If the child was really his, how good it would be. This night, ye Huanyan did not sleep well, especially in the first half of the night. She couldn''t figure out Ling''s uncertain temperament. She didn''t know when he would suddenly attack again. When he was frightened, she repeatedly had all kinds of nightmares at night. In a daze, she seemed to have a pair of hands gently stroking and patting on her back, gradually calming her down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 227 The next morning, Ling Han only felt a slight movement in his arms. His sleep was shallow, but he was just stunned. He didn''t open his eyes. He just felt that the quilt was cold after the person in his arms got up. Until ye Huanyan entered the bathroom, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the faint figure behind the bathroom frosted door, and was fascinated. Not long after, ye Huanyan gently opened the door of the bathroom, changed clothes, stopped by the bed for a while, and finally left the room. In fact, it''s easy for ye Huanyan to go out to work again. The room is too boring. After eating three meals at home every day, she is waiting for someone who doesn''t know when to come back with any emotion. It seems like a long torture to her. Ye Huanyan left in a hurry, as if for fear that Ling Han would repent. He didn''t eat breakfast, so he hurried out of the door. Lingling chases the door and shoves the sandwich into her hand. When she looks back, she finds that Linghan is standing at the door of the bedroom on the second floor and has turned to the bedroom. But it is obvious that he has just stood at the door and behind the stairs, but there is no movement. After going out, ye Huanyan habitually takes the bus to the subway. When she gets off the subway, she looks at the place where she got off and suddenly finds that she got off at the wrong station. She used to get off at the subway station near Huanyu Group, but today she should go to fashion report. Standing at the subway exit, she gazed at the office building from a distance for a while. She was in a mixed mood. If it wasn''t for the ringing of her mobile phone, she didn''t know how long she would be absent-minded. Su mang called and asked where she was. Ye Huanyan is a little flattered. Last shift, she had to call her boss to ask where she was going. This kind of care is not good for her. "I''m on the subway. I can get to the company in about ten minutes. Is there anything urgent, sister Su mang?" On the phone, Su Mang''s voice was very soft. "There''s nothing urgent. I was going to wait for you in the company, but I had something wrong last night. I''m in Hujiang now, so you have to go to the company by yourself. I''m afraid you won''t adapt to it. I''d like to tell you that when you get to the company, you can''t get used to it After that, someone arranges your work When ye Huanyan heard that Su mang was not in the company, she was relieved. As soon as she entered the company, she was backed by her boss. On the contrary, she was afraid of her hands and feet. Although Su mang left, he arranged for his secretary to arrange work for ye Huanyan. Kaili''s secretary was in a very good shape. He was walking like a flying horse in high-heeled shoes of 12 cm. When he saw ye Huanyan, he looked her up and down, "Miss ye, although you are the person who Su mang directly transferred to the company, I still have to say what I should say." Ye Huanyan is a little stunned. It''s the first time to see a secretary like Kaili who doesn''t talk too roundabout. It''s in line with the prevailing style of work, simple and efficient. "You said Ye Huanyan nodded. "Well, for the sake of the overall reputation of fashion, we require that the heel of all female employees should not be less than 8 cm. Unless you are the height of a model, flat shoes are not allowed here. This is the articles of association." As he spoke, his eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s feet. This pair of grey Plush Doudou shoes has no heel at all, which is equivalent to stepping on the ground barefoot. Ye Huanyan hesitated for a while, "I don''t have high heels today. I''ll pay attention when I come tomorrow." "No, in order to prevent such accidents, there are high heels in the company''s cloakroom. Follow me." Kay inside color plain, led ye Huanyan into the cloakroom, selected a pair of red soled black high-heeled shoes to ye Huanyan''s hand, "thirty seven yards and a half, right?" Ye Huanyan took the shoes and looked at her in surprise. "You can see it at a glance?" "This is my job. I''m sorry, Miss Ye." It''s worthy of being the Chief Secretary of Su Mang''s side. Those eyes are almost a high intelligent scanner. I''m afraid that from the moment ye Huanyan came into her sight, Kaili''s eyes analyzed all the clothes and accessories visible to the naked eye. "Do I need to do the same?" Ye Huan''s face was a little nervous. If she had known that, she might have to reconsider Su Mang''s suggestion to let her work here. After all, every other line is like a mountain. "No," Carey said with a smile, "the editor in chief told us before leaving. Miss Ye''s work is different from ours. In view of your previous work experience, we all agree that it is more appropriate for you to do the coordination and communication between artists." "Artist communication?" Ye Huanyan was stunned. "Yes, follow me to the studio first." When it comes to the studio, ye Huanyan''s face is slightly stiff. She can''t help holding her fingers tightly and adjusting her breathing, which makes her follow. In the fashionable photography studio, the covers of the latest issue of magazines and periodicals are being photographed. After arriving at the place, looking at the woman standing in front of the white curtain, ye Huanyan can''t help exclaiming, "Lusha?" Carey nodded, "it''s not easy to get Rosa in this Valentine''s Day special issue." Lu Sha is one of the first batch of world supermodels to go abroad in China. She is absolutely the leading female model in China. It is with her very Oriental face that she can make a great success on the international T-stage. Ye Huanyan looked at the tall beauty standing or sitting beside the wooden chair in the middle of the white curtain. Then she realized that "beauty is in the bone, not in the skin". The skin is the color, and the woman in front of her has a charming style. After a round of shooting, Lu Sha, dressed in a light red feather coat, comes down from the curtain, takes the water cup from someone who seems to be an assistant, and takes a look at ye Huanyan. First, she nods to Carey, and then her eyes stay on ye Huanyan for a few seconds, then naturally takes it back. Kaili leads ye Huanyan directly to Lu Sha and introduces ye Huanyan''s identity to her¡° Miss Lu Sha, the shooting of these two days is in the charge of Miss Ye. If you have any questions, just communicate with Miss Ye. " Lu Sha raised her head and glanced at ye Huanyan with Feng''s eyes. She was cold and noncommittal. Instead, the female agent frowned and looked at ye Huanyan around, "haven''t you seen Miss ye before? Who is she¡° Our right-hand assistant to the editor in chief. " Carey answered quickly. Despite her suspicions, the woman agent didn''t ask any more questions. In the past, ye Huanyan used to come and walk around, so she was more or less familiar with the personnel here. In addition, Kaili took her to know all the on-site dispatchers. After that, she was quite handy¡° That''s how it is. If you have any questions, call me. I''ll be upstairs. " After all this, Carey left the studio. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath. As soon as she turned around and was ready to work, she saw a familiar figure standing in the direction of the bathroom, staring at her¡° This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 228 He was wearing a blue casual suit with sequins on his chest. When he walked towards her, those sequins constantly reflected colorful light in the light. Ye Huanyan didn''t expect Su Nianhua to be here. Su mang didn''t know that she met Su Nianhua, so it shouldn''t be a deliberate arrangement. She thought that Carey had just said that the shooting of this issue was a special issue on Valentine''s day. It must be su Nianhua''s and Lu Sha''s partner. Only listening to the names of the two people, she felt very attractive. "Yan Yan, I heard you came out, but I haven''t had a chance to see you. I... I..." Su Nianhua''s words are stumbling and stumbling. He wants to say that he is still resting. Ye Huanyan was just stunned for a moment, then pulled out a relatively polite and gentle smile, nodded to him, "nothing, it''s all over, I''m glad to see you again." Su Nianhua''s eyes are filled with unspeakable emotions. It seems that there are thousands of words and it''s hard to speak, but when the words come to his mouth, there is only one sentence left: "me too." Two people did not say a few words, they heard the photographer shouting ready to shoot, ye Huanyan only feel that Lu Sha looked in her own direction, eyes a little gloomy, do not know why. During the shooting, Lu Sha is wearing a wine red bathrobe, facing Su Nianhua. She boldly straddles his thigh. A blower blows Lu Sha''s bathrobe, revealing her slender legs. The picture is very provocative. Because ye Huanyan was there, Su Nianhua couldn''t find a state for a long time. She felt very uncomfortable with Lu Sha''s "dedicated" shooting and had a vague feeling of resistance. The photographer took dozens of photos on one face, and finally waved his hand to remind him, "brother Hua, relax a little, don''t be too nervous. Besides, don''t put both hands on the chair, it''s better to put both hands on Sasha''s waist, which is more natural." Su Nianhua nodded, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Ye Huanyan. This move naturally fell in the eyes of Luisa. There was a light sullen look on her cold face. No woman would like a man to have no attention in front of her, especially a woman with aloof status like Lu Sha. She is in a bad mood recently, and it''s hard for her to meet a man she can''t keep. Now she''s just interested in Su Nianhua But this man''s mind is not on himself, It''s really irritating. When shooting again, she deliberately approached Su Nianhua''s chin, put a pair of crisp hands into his half open shirt, and gently slid her nails across his chest, There was a flash of shock in Su Nianhua''s eyes. After a change of posture, he took Lucia''s hand and whispered, "what are you doing?" Lu Sha raised her red lips, but her eyes were cool. "Help you focus." Su Nianhua was slightly stunned, and his face was not happy. This woman''s possessiveness is not so strong. At the end of a round of shooting, although Su Nianhua was not in the state, the photographer still captured several good pictures. In the middle of the break, the field manager is responsible for the lunch of the artists and the field staff. Ready to wait for the end of the second round of shooting lunch, not long after, responsible for the logistics of the field, a face of embarrassment ran to Ye Huan face. "Miss ye, look at this..." To Ye Huan''s face, it was a lunch list. Su Nianhua ordered two simple dishes, a salad and a soup. It seemed very simple. It was not su Nianhua''s share that made the business so difficult, but Lu Sha''s lunch list. At first glance, it''s no surprise. She just asked for a lamb chop. The problem is in the notes, to be born without a full moon lamb ribs, "sister ye, where can I find a lamb born without a full moon now?" In charge of logistics is the new intern of fashion, looking at a face of grievance, are crying. Ye Huanyan put the menu back into the hands of the intern, "go to buy it first, try to buy it in the best western restaurant, and I''ll coordinate other things when I come back." Interns such as amnesty, grateful to see ye Huanyan. At lunchtime, Su changed his clothes. A group of staff sat at the table of the studio and ate their own food. The film repair photographer ate while looking at the negatives on the computer. The pace of work was better than that of entertainment. The intern who was in charge of buying food for the artists rushed back with two big bags. He took out Su Nianhua''s share one by one in a plastic box and put it in front of him and his agent. Then he handed another delivery bag from the western restaurant to Lu Sha''s agent''s desk. Lu Sha''s agent took a look at the lamb chops in the bag, then frowned, "is it the kind I want? Do you think I don''t know the goods? " Interns were so roared, face rose red, aggrieved excuse way, "this time how to find no full moon lamb ah?" Seeing her retort, Lu Sha''s agent was even more aggressive and scolded, "are you still aggrieved to say something about you? Is that how you treat co artists? What did I say when I asked our family to take pictures? " Ye Huanyan just came out of the bathroom. As soon as she came out, she heard a lot of noise. After listening to a few words, she knew what had happened and quickly trotted over. The intern had been scolded and cried by Lu Sha''s agent, and he kept twitching on the side. Ye Huanyan takes a look at Lu Sha, who is sitting on one side with a cold face and doesn''t speak. Then she looks at her manager, who is pretending to be powerful and shows his teeth and claws. She feels that this is not an easy person to deal with. People who know how to use a knife to kill are the most difficult to deal with¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Huanyan first put a smile in the middle of the two people and pulled the intern behind him. As soon as the agent saw ye Huanyan, he suddenly became more powerful. "Miss ye, you came just in time. We had stipulated in the contract before that. Sasha came to you to shoot, eat, wear, live and travel according to the standards she wanted. What''s the matter with you interns? Is it reasonable to ask her to buy lunch by mistake? Is that all right? " Ye Huanyan only felt that her ears were buzzing. It was all the sharp voice of the agent. I really don''t know what LV Sha was capable of. Where did she find the agent? Who was the shrew who scolded¡° Sister Li, it''s our fault that we didn''t buy lunch well. Do you think this is OK? This meal should be regarded as giving our editor in chief a face. First of all, we''ll do it no matter what you want from the next meal? " See ye Huanyan attitude is good, the agent seems to have no plan to embarrass, just squint at the sobbing intern one eye, scolded a sentence, "not long eyes of things, see in Miss ye to your favor." Intern is also heart gas son, see is about to attack, was ye Huanyan quietly pinch a, can can close the mouth. This action fell in Lu Sha''s eyes, her eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, lift eyes to see ye Huanyan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 229 "It''s no big deal. Why get angry with the little girl?" Rosa''s voice was a little shrill. It was a very special voice. Ye Huanyan was a little relieved. "Just let her quit. She won''t have to come back in the future." Lu sat on the sofa, her voice was very flat, as if she was just talking about a normal thing. She didn''t even look up and still looked at the magazine in her hand. If it wasn''t for her special voice, it might even make people feel that this was not her fault Sleep. But this sentence directly changed ye Huanyan''s face and blurted out, "I''m afraid it won''t work." The suggestion that let the little girl buy the steak first came from her. In the final analysis, she didn''t handle the matter well. The intern girl just acted according to her orders. At the end of the speech, everyone took a breath. Who doesn''t know that this world-famous model has always said the same thing. "Oh?" Lu Sha slowly raised her head, looked at ye Huanyan contemptuously and asked, "who are you?" This is quite disdainful, but it is not targeted. Ye Huanyan gritted her teeth, "I''m the person in charge of this shooting..." "In charge of what?" Asked Luisa. Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds and said, "the staff and the supervision of work progress, Miss Lu Sha should also hope to finish the shooting as soon as possible." "Are you in charge?" Lu Sha''s mouth slightly raised, showing a sneer radian, "just a lunch, your fashion, can also be regarded as a domestic fashion magazine?" Ye Huanyan was speechless. Originally, because of the public figures, Su Nianhua didn''t speak. But seeing that Lu Sha was deliberately making trouble, she couldn''t help saying, "Lu Sha, since you don''t like the fashion, why did you sign the contract at the beginning?" Seeing Su Nianhua talking to ye Huanyan, Lu Sha''s face was a little gloomy and retorted, "if they hadn''t come to invite me again and again, I think they would be very sincere..." But without waiting for her to finish, Su Nianhua interrupted directly, "I heard that this year''s Milan show model election has started? I wonder if Miss Lu has entered the primary Lu Sha''s face changed, and her gaze at Su Nianhua was not good enough. Su Nianhua didn''t care at all. He said faintly, "people who want to walk in this industry in the future, don''t offend some people, and leave a way for themselves, right?" Lu Sha has never been seen in the street shooting magazine of the model primary selection of Milan show, which indicates that Lu Sha has fallen behind in this year''s underwear show of the world''s top models. Su Nianhua happened to hear that Lu Sha''s agent is contacting major domestic film and television entertainment companies recently, and it seems that Lu Sha is interested in acting There has been a development in this respect. In fact, the high-end, high-end, non cannibal, self packaged design can''t stand up to scrutiny. After su Nianhua''s words came out, Lu Sha''s face did not look good. But she was not elected in the first model election, or because she missed an important interview before, which left an extremely bad influence on this year''s interviewer. She didn''t feel that she had passed away in the model show. She was somewhat dissatisfied with the arrangement of the agency team, which was very important When Su Nianhua was so excited, he was angry. Her tone was sour and mean, and she said coldly, "Miss Ye is really good at offending you. I don''t know how to offend you. I didn''t expect that there was the protection of huanyuling and the protection of Song King Su Nianhua. It''s no wonder that even Sheng Enron, the movie queen, couldn''t fight you. I really can''t get angry with a woman like you ¡£¡± This sentence, then poured a basin of dirty water on ye Huanyan''s private life. Ye Huanyan had never thought that Lu Sha would know her and what happened to her and Ling Han. Although her affair with Sheng Enron was very popular on the Internet, it was not a public trial after all. She was not a public figure, so in the news, she was a pseudonym and a mosaic ¡£ Only a small number of insiders know about these things. In the face of the strange eyes around, ye Huanyan suddenly felt that she was in the court two months ago, and the sense of humiliation gradually swept through her whole body. Her face gradually faded, and she secretly clenched her fist. "Lu Sha, you..." Su Nianhua is eager to see ye Huanyan. For a moment, she can''t find a word to stop Lu Sha''s mouth. Lu Sha thought that she had hit her pain, so she was cruel and gave a cold hum, "It''s just climbing up a man''s bed. What kind of thing do you want me to look up at you?" Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers and trembled faintly. She wanted to shout out that I didn''t, but there was a stuffy breath in her throat and she couldn''t speak. "Don''t go too far, Luisa." Su Nianhua glared at her with a bad look. "I''m too lazy to talk to you," said Lisa, looking up at her agent with a hint of sarcasm in the corner of her mouth. "Call Carey and say either change this woman or I''ll go." This has been said very decisively, there is no way back. Her agent also made a vigorous phone call. It seemed that the connection at the other end of the phone was a little slower. As soon as the connection was made, the voice of abusing women began to reverberate in the whole studio. Ye Huanyan has a sense of powerlessness. She has dealt with numerous disputes in the shooting scene before, but no matter what happened at any one time, it will not have something to do with her, so she can handle it easily. But this time, it''s different. She doesn''t know which link is wrong. Finally, the spearhead was aimed at himself. This Luisa, clearly aimed at herself, had made such a big detour. What was her purpose? Soon, Carey came in a hurry. To everyone''s surprise, Kaili, the chief secretary who is second only to Su Mang in fashion, is now following a silver haired man with a very respectful look. The silver haired man, who is at least 1.87 meters tall and nearly 1.9 meters tall, has a sense of good and evil in his body. He is dressed in a black suit, which is well cut. As soon as he enters the studio, he looks at the direction of the crowd. His face sinks slightly and strides forward. A woman''s exclamation broke out in the center of the crowd¡° Gu Shao... "Ye Huanyan didn''t have time to look at Gu Sinian. She was attracted by the cry of surprise. She looked back at Lu Sha in surprise. When she saw her expression, she was more surprised than seeing Gu Sinian here. The surprise and shame in Lu Sha''s eyes are self-evident. Compared with her cold face, I don''t know how many times. She clearly knew Gu Sixian, and the relationship between them seemed to be unusual. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 230 Then, under the surprised eyes of the crowd, Lu Sha pushed aside the crowd and trotted toward the silver haired man with her skirt. She didn''t seem to care about the eyes of the crowd. "Gu Shao, are you coming to see me?" Gu Sinian just passed her and walked in the direction of Ye Huanyan. Lu Sha stood in the same place, looking back at the cold figure. "I''m talking about things upstairs. I heard you''re here. Come and have a look. What''s the trouble?" He asked. The person who asked was ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan hesitated and nodded, immediately shook his head, "nothing, you busy you." Su Nianhua stands behind ye Huanyan and looks at the man in front of him warily. Looking at his silver hair, he seems to think of something. At this time, Lu Sha had already regained her mind. She stood behind Gu Sinian, regardless of her image, and asked, "is it because of this woman that you broke up with me?" There was an uproar. In China, Lu Sha has always been a goddess of high cold and a model of non cannibal fireworks. Because of this sense of mystery, she is especially favored by big brands and has numerous high-end endorsements. At the moment, it''s just a madness of a lovelorn woman questioning her ex boyfriend, which makes the image of Goddess collapse. The agent has made eye signals to her many times, but she turns a blind eye. Ye Huanyan''s heart is tight, for fear that Gu Sinian will say something that will make the mess worse. "Is that why you put her in a difficult position?" Gu Sinian turned around and looked at the woman behind him, with a trace of evil in his eyes, "When I sent you away, I seemed to warn you not to be smart in front of me." The stack of files that were put in the hotel last time were obviously tampered with, and one picture was missing. If you guessed correctly, it was the woman who stole it while he was away. Lu Sha is more convinced that Gu Sinian has taken a fancy to ye Huanyan because he protects her. Her long-standing resentment suddenly accumulates to a climax. She points at ye Huanyan regardless of her image and says in a shrill voice, "Gu Shao, you know this woman can''t seduce her boss, but also hurt her intentionally Did anyone get a sentence? She is a vicious woman at all. Don''t be fooled by her. " Ye Huanyan''s face turned pale. If Su Nianhua hadn''t helped her behind her, she would hardly have been able to stand. It was like thousands of ants crawling all over her body, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Gu Sinian took two steps in the direction of Lu Sha, and made Lu Sha see clearly the unhappiness in his eyes. He said in a deep voice, "of course I know." Lu Sha Leng Leng, "then you still..." "Since you know so much, do you know why she came out so soon?" "..." Lu Sha''s face was stiff, and she looked at Gu Sinian in disbelief, "how can it be..." "Why not?" Gu Sinian sneered and held Lu Sha''s chin in front of everyone. He said contemptuously, "I just broke up with you because you can''t wait to take off your clothes in front of me, which makes me sick. But now, you put on your clothes, which still makes me sick. You are very successful." The crowd gasped. It''s not gentlemanly to say that a woman is like this in front of so many people, even if she is really disgusting. Ye Huanyan also frowned, some could not listen. But Gu Sinian''s words made everyone pay attention to Lu Sha''s private life, and no one paid attention to ye Huanyan''s affairs. Lu Sha''s face was pale and her shoulders trembled slightly. She couldn''t believe that she looked at the man who had spoiled her for more than half a year. She said such unbearable words to humiliate her in front of so many people. "Gu Sinian, you..." "Shoot well, don''t make me more disgusted with you." He loosened her chin, lowered his head and said something in her ear. He saw that LV Sha''s shoulder was shaking like chaff, and her face was bloodless. Under Kaili''s reprimand, they scattered and took their lunch boxes to find a place to eat. This is the prevailing working atmosphere. Even if there is any entertainment gossip, it will never affect the work efficiency. After being disturbed by Lu Sha, the originally scheduled lunch time has ended. In order not to affect the progress, we have to quickly put into shooting. After a quick meal, the photographer asked Su Nianhua and Lu Sha to change their clothes for shooting. Ye Huanyan stares at Lu Sha in a dazed way. She can''t change her face. As if nothing has happened just now, she is back in the shooting. She looks at herself from time to time with some fear in her eyes. What did Gu Sinian say to her? "What did you tell Luisa?" Ye Huanyan asked. "No matter what I say, she won''t bully you any more." Gu Sinian''s eyes showed some tenderness, as if he was not the scum man who had no gentlemanly demeanor when he was just facing Lu Sha. Ye Huanyan could not adapt to his gentleness. She avoided his eyes and hesitated, "did you come to me for the last time?" Gu Sinian nodded slightly, "I was blocked by him on the way last time. Because of the relationship between you and him, it''s hard for me to conflict with him face to face, so I still have some things to do." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. After a few seconds of silence, she hesitated and said, "I think about this period of time, but I still think what you said is unlikely. My mother is not like this. You may have found the wrong person." Gu Sinian, however, said faintly, "I know you won''t believe it, so I have to give you some concrete evidence." Su Nianhua looks at ye Huanyan''s direction between the shooting, but sees that she gives a transparent bag to the silver haired man. The man touches her head with a smile, and it doesn''t repel ye Huanyan''s appearance. The man seems to bow his head and say something, and then leaves the studio. The two men were a little intimate. Su Nianhua couldn''t help thinking of the words that Lu Sha questioned. At the moment, Lu Sha was standing close to his shoulder, still a whole body into the appearance, but some lax eyes, it seems difficult to concentrate. When Su Nianhua turned his back to shoot, he asked in a low voice, "is that man Gu Sinian?" Lu Sha''s arm over his shoulder was obviously stiff. She subconsciously looked at ye Huanyan and confirmed that Gu Sinian had gone. Then she relaxed. By taking photos to change positions, she whispered, "I can only advise you not to have any illusions about that Miss Ye. Stay away from her. They have no heart." Smell speech, Su Nianhua didn''t respond for a long time. What do they call these people? Lu Sha''s strange answer made him unable to ask. Looking at the clean figure disappearing in the direction of the exit of the studio, Lu Sha couldn''t help thinking about the scene when she first saw Gu Sinian, and then compared with the words he just said, her face finally showed a complete failure. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 231 In the fashionable underground parking lot, a royal blue car slowly stops in the exclusive parking space. After stopping the car, the lights are turned off. The driver looks down at his wrist, then leans on the driver''s seat and breathes a sigh of relief. There was a temporary meeting in the afternoon. I thought I couldn''t catch up to pick her up from work. It''s just after five o''clock, and it''s fashionable to get off work at half past five. If the shooting doesn''t go well, it needs to be delayed. Ling Han gets out of the car and goes to the elevator. "Ding", the elevator door slowly opened, looking at the man out of the elevator, Ling Han''s eyes floated a trace of chill. Gu Sixian. The frequency of his iconic silver hair appearing in his eyes recently is too high. The two men looked at each other. Finally, Ling Han opened his mouth first, "Why is Mr. Gu here?" Ling Han''s tone is not good. Gu''s family is engaged in electronic communication, which can''t compete with fashion media. It''s far fetched to talk about cooperation, not to mention Gu''s presence in person. Gu Sinian didn''t hide the purpose of her coming. "I''ve come to find her. Do you come to pick her up?" This she, needless to say also know refers to ye Huanyan. Gu Sinian spoke freely, as if he had no ulterior thoughts in his heart, which made Ling Han more alert. He said in a deep voice, "what''s your relationship with her? When did you meet? " Gu Sinian did not respond positively to this question. He just turned the ring on the ring finger of his right hand and said with a smile, "are you nervous?" Ling Han frowned and looked at him unhappily. This man is very dangerous. His words and deeds are totally unexpected. You can''t see his emotions. After checking all the information, arbor just gets a little information about him, which has nothing to do with ye Huanyan. Just when Ling Han was on guard, Gu Sinian came to him and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have the kind of relationship with her that you think. I just want to find her. I don''t have to think too much." With these words, he looked back at Ling Han. "Instead of being on guard against others taking her away, you''d better be nice to her. In my life, not all my regrets can be made up for." Ling Han was stunned. When he recovered, Gu Sinian''s car had already left the garage. According to the information given to him by Qiaomu, Gu''s family has almost monopolized the global communication base stations in the electronic communication industry. Under this background, no matter what extraordinary things Gu Sinian does, no one dares to manage. Gu Sinian is indeed a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Since taking over Gu family, he has eliminated one third of the political power in the group by thunderbolt. All of them are relatives of Gu family. They don''t recognize each other. They are resolute and ruthless. They are by no means good. Such a person, the eye has never seen others a high look, why to ye Huanyan again and again and again of protection? He didn''t find any useful information. The sound of the elevator door interrupted his thought. In the fashion studio, it''s the last stage of shooting. The stylists are constantly on the side to give directions. Even ye Huanyan comes forward to help with makeup tools. Seeing her coming with a powder puff, Lu Sha''s eyes suddenly filled with panic. She waved her hand and grabbed her agent, "Well, my agent can come to make up. You... Miss ye, you can help Su Nianhua." Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment. He thought that Gu Sinian had just said something that really scared her. He sighed in his heart and turned to Su Nianhua. When Ling Han arrived at the studio, he saw such a scene, "Look up and I''ll have a look." Ye Huanyan was holding a powder puff with the powder box in the other hand and looked closely at Su''s face. Su Nianhua raised her head slightly, and she covered the place she had just missed with a powder puff. "You and Gu knew each other years ago?" Su Nianhua was absent-minded. Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, and the action in his hand stopped for a moment, "Just met." Su Nianhua looked at her and felt that she had something to hide. "Is he the one who brought you out?" "Well." Ye Huanyan turned to change a brush, brush shadow on his side face. Soft bristles on the cheek, a little itchy. Su Nianhua looked up at the woman in front of her. Her long hair was loosely tied up. A few wisps of bangs were hanging in front of her forehead, slowly floating. There seemed to be a kind of soft light on her face, which could permeate people''s heart. Compared with two months ago, she lost a lot of weight, her eyes were dim, and there seemed to be a lot of worries. He was a little distressed, but more powerless. It''s easy for Ling Han and Gu Sinian to bring her out of that dark place, but he can''t do it. What''s the qualification to say that he loves her? "Yan Yan, why do you stay with him after you come out?" Ye Huanyan hit the shadow of the hand slightly, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally said a sentence that even he did not believe, "that is my home." Her lack of confidence made Su Nianhua angry. He wants to hold the woman in the palm of his hand, why is she so humble around that man? Why even mentioned that man''s time, all can reveal one kind of lets the human distressed gloomy look¡° I can give you a home, if you like He suddenly opened his mouth, his tone was very firm, and his eyes were burning at ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan clenched the brush in her hand, pursed her lips tightly and pondered for a while. After a while, she moved her lips gently, with a gentle tone, "Lu Shen, I''m pregnant." Ye Huanyan''s voice is very small. Only Su Nianhua can hear her clearly. He looks at her in a dazed way. His eyes are full of shock. He doesn''t know what he thinks. The shock in his eyes slowly subsides. When he looks at ye Huanyan again, he feels more powerless. No wonder, no wonder she will be willing to stay with him. After the shooting, Su Nianhua offered to send her back, but ye Huanyan didn''t refuse. They walked out of the studio side by side toward the elevator entrance. They didn''t notice a figure standing at the elevator entrance on the other side, with a chill all over them¡° I think this child is for me to give him another chance. I believe he will be a good father Ye Huanyan''s voice sounded in the elevator. There was a joy of being a new mother, which had covered up all the gloom in her eyes. Su Nianhua knew that it was useless for him to say anything again. He laughed reluctantly. "I hope he will be. I really hope you can live well and don''t be wronged." Ye Huanyan nodded, "don''t worry, it won''t be." When she got out of the elevator, ye Huanyan felt a stomachache and suddenly faltered. Fortunately, Su Nianhua was quick eyed and helped her, "what''s the matter?" He asked with concern. Ye Huanyan looked up in surprise and exclaimed in disbelief, "Lu Shen, he moved in my stomach and kicked me. I feel that he kicked me..." this Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 232 Ye Huan Yan is both surprised and happy, holding Su Nianhua''s hand and crying with joy. "He moved..." Su Nianhua doesn''t know what the child''s fetal movement means to ye Huanyan. He just sees the long lost smile on ye Huanyan''s face, and finally puts down a lot of resentment towards Ling Han in his heart. Since this child can bring her so much happiness and happiness, then he really shouldn''t interfere. Ye Huanyan was extremely excited. She stroked her abdomen and felt the existence of this strong little life for the first time. She felt his vitality more strongly than ever before. These days, his worries have disappeared. He is very healthy, without any influence, and is growing tenaciously. Next to the elevator on the other floor in the southwest corner of the garage, Ling Han''s eyes were covered by a black car. He looked at ye Huanyan holding Su Nianhua''s hand, crying and laughing. He looked at this woman''s long lost smile in front of other men. As if a knife had been inserted into his eyes, the pain turned into a thick jealousy. Ye Huanyan, if this child is really mine, why do you never show such a sincere smile in front of me for the sake of our common child? A royal blue sedan slowly drove out of the underground garage from the corner of Su Nianhua''s eye. He was slightly stunned when he turned the steering wheel. It seemed that he had seen the car somewhere. "There are two days to shoot after tomorrow. After shooting, are you still in Lanjiang?" Ye Huanyan''s voice interrupted his thinking. He gave a gentle smile, but when he started to smile, his eyes were a bit bitter. "The company arranged a 20 day variety show shooting, going to Yunnan." He''s not stupid. I''m afraid that the 20 day variety show was arranged by Ling Han on purpose. In order to keep him away from ye Huanyan, he really did anything. Ye Huanyan didn''t hear anything unusual, but when she heard about Yunnan, she was a little pleased. "The place was very good. I played with Xiaoyue when I was in University. The scenery was very good, but now the commercialization is more serious." Su Nianhua light smile, "fortunately, we go to the place is more partial, but also for security reasons, looking for a few people not too many places." Chatting all the way, the car drove to Jinjiang garden. This time, without asking ye Huanyan to speak, Su Nianhua directly parked his car at the gate of the community, "can you go back from here?" Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, yes, thank you." "You don''t have to be so polite to me." "Well, you should be safe on the way." Ye Huanyan smiled, stroked the broken hair in his ear, pushed open the door, got off and walked towards the door of the community. Su Nianhua stares at her back for a long time, thinking about the past ten years. Is it too late for him to come back? Although I have comforted myself thousands of times, I still can''t cross the barrier in my heart. If she is really happy, it''s OK, but is she really happy? At jinjiangyuan villa, ye Huanyan went into the house to change her shoes. When she changed her high-heeled shoes from her feet, she let out a deep breath and didn''t wear them for a long time. Now it''s hard for her to adapt to wearing such high heels. What''s more, she has to take care of her baby, which makes her difficult. We have to find a way to avoid wearing high heels at work. Lingling has already prepared dinner and greets ye Huanyan to eat. She watches her eating while observing her reaction. "How''s it going?" Ye Huanyan was a little embarrassed, "do you have to look at me like this? There has been no vomiting reaction recently. " Lingling is still not at ease, "if you want to vomit after eating, you should tell me that it''s not normal for you to vomit after such a long time. Besides, from tomorrow on, you have to go to the hospital for examination. Although Doctor Li comes home regularly, after all, she can''t bring the instrument. It''s not my crow mouth, is it We have to do a fetal malformation test. " Because ye Huanyan was pregnant, Lingling consciously looked for a lot of books to read. First, she had to adjust her eating habits. Second, she had to prepare in advance to take care of her and her children in the future. Be reminded of pregnancy things, ye Huanyan eyes become dim down. Lingling naturally knew what she was thinking and comforted, "young master, he is just too busy with his work, otherwise he will accompany you." Ye Huanyan bowed her head and refused to comment. In fact, she knew the real situation better than anyone else. Ling Han may not be willing to admit that the child is his, so it''s impossible for him to accompany him for a pregnancy test. The next day, all the entertainment gossip was chatting. The night before, Ling Han, the president of entertainment, once again went to the nightclub to have fun. All the beauties were in hot shape. These news naturally make all over the sky, ye Huanyan work inevitably saw the newspaper. At the moment, I just felt the pain of burning my eyes, and took my eyes back from the newspaper in a hurry. Kaili handed her an invitation letter and a stack of work permits. "This is the agreed place. Go in with the invitation letter and work permit. Lu Sha and Su Nianhua should arrive at the scene at about 9:30. You should take the photographer and the logistics to see if there is anything to change." Ye Huanyan received the invitation and work permit, counted the number and nodded, "OK, I see." Kaili''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s feet and nodded with satisfaction, "the shoes are very beautiful."¡° Thank you Ye Huanyan smiles. After leaving the fashion, ye Huanyan took a business car to the church. The booking place is St. Paul''s Church in Lanjiang city. You need to make an appointment and an invitation to enter. This location is set for the location shooting. After all, it''s a special issue on Valentine''s day. People in the fashion planning department have taken heart to think that St. Paul''s church, a famous place with very poor private management, is in line with Valentine''s day. After arriving at the place, ye Huanyan put on her prepared flat shoes and got off the car. When she stepped on the ground, the sense of sureness made her feel that it was hard, but it was also worth it. I met with the two artists smoothly, then verified my identity at the door and entered the church garden. But when I was about to enter the church for shooting, I was told that the place was occupied. Xiao Chen, an assistant assigned by Carey to ye Huanyan, was arguing with a nun like man at the church gate. He was already red in the face. When he saw ye Huanyan, he was as busy as a savior¡° Ye Jie, they said that there are people praying in the church now. The whole church is wrapped up and we are not allowed to go in. " Ye Huanyan frowned, "this is not a good appointment in advance, the time in the afternoon should all belong to us." The nun was over fifty years old and had deep facial features. She looked like a multinational. She had deep eyes and looked at some creepy people. She spoke fluent Chinese. "Sorry, everyone. Please wait. We have distinguished guests in our church today."¡° What kind of distinguished guests, you want to make more money after you have collected money from two families! " Xiao Chen has a big temper and yells at the nun again. Ye Huanyan pulled her a, zhengse way, "how long will it take to end?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 233 The nun saw ye Huanyan''s gentle attitude, and her displeasure on her face faded a little. She patiently explained, "it doesn''t take too long. Just wait for the lady to finish her prayer. She will come at this time every week. I''ve explained to Miss Chen before, but she won''t listen." "Ah, you old nun, what are you talking about? Before the contract said good, today''s Day church is our free shooting use, you live yesterday or tomorrow''s day, ah, I do not listen The nun''s face sank and she frowned at Xiao Chen. She was obviously disgusted with her. Most of the fashionable people are vigorous and resolute, and few of them are good-natured. Looking at this situation, it is estimated that the time was originally set, but the people in the church did not communicate clearly. During this period, people would come to pray, which led to the contradiction between the two sides. Ye Huanyan doesn''t want to make trouble either. It''s still early. She just needs to appease Su Nianhua and Lu Sha. Basically, it''s OK to wait for dozens of minutes. Su Nianhua naturally doesn''t have any opinions, and because of what happened to Gu Sixian yesterday, Lu Sha doesn''t have any opinions about ye Huanyan''s suggestion to adjust her working hours. Their agents and assistants placed chairs directly in the garden, holding umbrellas in the garden, waiting for the prayer to end. It takes half an hour to wait. In the end, even ye Huanyan began to worry, "Doesn''t it mean it will be over soon? Does a prayer take so long?" The nun was still guarding the door. In addition to her, there were two men like bodyguards. The door god stood at the door, guarding a church like an iron tower. No fly could fly in. "I''ll ask." The nun seemed to be confused, so she turned and entered the door. Not long after, the nun came out with a look of embarrassment, "how''s it going?" Ye Huanyan asked. The nun hesitated for a few seconds and said, "the lady said she was waiting for someone. When someone came, she prayed last night and left." Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, a scolding voice broke in, "Are you kidding us?" Xiao Chen a face of rage, "when our money is easy to earn, isn''t it?" "Xiao Chen..." ye Huanyan was afraid of her impulse, and quickly held her, looking at the nun with sullen face, "you have wasted our time in the morning, please let the one out as soon as possible, we really can''t wait any longer." The nun frowned, in a dilemma. At this time, a sharp voice came from the church and fell on ye Huanyan''s ear, which was very harsh. "I think it''s a coincidence who''s yelling at the door." Behind the two bodyguards at the door, a tall woman came out. A pair of wine red high boots first fell into people''s eyes. The black short leather skirt, the new high set coat with red and Black Plaid, and the thigh between the black leather skirt and high boots were very imaginative Full of amorous feelings of the dress up, so that the men at the scene are a blood spray. It''s just that there''s no place in her coquettish body that matches this church. She''s not so much here to pray as to show. The woman''s delicate facial features twisted a look of contempt, eyes flow, and finally settled in ye Huanyan''s body, permeated with some faint chill. "Secretary ye, long time no see?" Ye Huanyan is willing to believe that this is just a coincidence, Sheng Enron will not be bored to deliberately run to this church to fight against her, but now that there is such a coincidence, she also believes that Sheng Enron will definitely make use of it. "I didn''t expect that you are the one praying here today." Ye Huanyan''s tone was a little stiff. This swaggering woman framed her repeatedly. When she saw her, she was still arrogant. She had to admire her strong psychological quality. "It''s not just me," Sheng Enron''s eyes turned slightly, and then fell on a figure just on the scene behind the crowd. She immediately raised her hand and showed her gentle smile, "Cold, here." At the moment of turning back, the blood color on ye Huanyan''s face faded. It''s Linghan. Dressed in a well cut black suit and followed by a tree, they walked from the staff of fashion. They were both more than 1.8 meters tall, and they were particularly conspicuous in the crowd. With their extraordinary bearing, they attracted the attention of all the people at the scene. See ye Huanyan, Ling Han''s eyes flashed a little stunned. Sheng Enron has quietly grasped his arm. He subconsciously wants to take it out, but the light from the corner of his eye just sweeps Su Nianhua, who is sitting not far behind ye Huanyan. Thinking of the garage the day before yesterday, he suddenly gets angry in his heart and lets Sheng Enron walk towards her with his arm in his arm. "Han, Secretary Ye is here today. It seems that he has a job." Ling Leng snorted, "right?" Two simple words show his indifference to ye Huanyan. Just as he was about to enter the church, ye Huanyan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Mr. Ling, we made a reservation for the church first. I don''t know how long you and miss Sheng need to stay in it." There was a chill in Ling Han''s eyes. He didn''t look back, but his voice was indifferent. "Since you want to shoot, come in and shoot, so that no one will say that we are bullying others." Smell speech, ye Huanyan Zheng for a moment, look up to see Sheng Enron toward her throw a sharp eyes, quite warning. She met all her enemies. Many of the staff didn''t know the relationship. As soon as Ling Han let go, they walked towards the church with equipment on their shoulders. One or two of them followed. In the end, ye Huanyan didn''t say yes or no. everyone in the church began to set up all kinds of photographic equipment and connect all kinds of lines. Su Nianhua walked by Ye Huanyan, hesitated to pat her on the shoulder, and her eyes showed a little heartache, "can you continue to work? If you can''t, why don''t you go back first and I''ll call Carey to replace him. There shouldn''t be any problem here. " Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and shook his head, "it''s OK. Work belongs to work. It''s not the same thing." In the church, the lights are shining. Su Nianhua and Lu Sha soon get into the state. Today''s photo is a set of casual wedding photos. Their body movements don''t need to be too intimate. Yesterday''s film is mainly sexy, today''s film mainly focuses on solemnity and holiness. At the corner of the first row of the church, Ling Han and Sheng Enron sat side by side, clenching their fists and bowing their heads, praying with their eyes closed, and the priest stood opposite, saying something. Ye Huanyan looks at the back of the two people, and her eyes are a little lost. She doesn''t know when Ling Han began to have the habit of praying in the church. But just now the nun said that he would come almost every week. It has been more than two years. About half a year ago, Sheng Enron would also come at this time of every week. The lampmaster pulls her own strong light to move and adjust the position on the track, ready to change the background. When she reaches Sheng Enron, she suddenly opens her eyes and takes Ling Han''s arm, showing a look of panic. Fall in ye Huanyan''s eyes, very dazzling. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 234 Ling Han looks up at Ye Huan Yan and takes his eyes back soon. Ye Huanyan feels that she has had enough of all the embarrassment in this man. If it wasn''t for the support of the child in her stomach, she really doesn''t know when she will fall down and never want to wake up again. She avoided the two affectionate people in the corner, pretended to easily stare at the shooting progress, and specially reminded the lighting engineer to pull those lamps away from Sheng Enron. After ye Huanyan left, Ling Han pushed away the woman in his arms and looked up at the bright light shelf not far away, with a gloomy look in his eyes. Sheng Enron put away his dissatisfaction and tried to adjust his expression. He asked in a soft voice, "What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think of grandma? Don''t feel too bad, "she asked cautiously. When it comes to Wen Qingwan, Ling Han''s eyes are stunned. He takes back his eyes on the lampstand, and the chill in his eyes flashes away. Sheng Enron gently reminded, "We made an appointment for Western food for lunch. It''s almost time for us to leave at this time." Ling Han nodded slightly and left with Sheng An''an. He never looked at ye Huanyan again. Ye Huanyan is looking at the finished film beside his notebook, but the remaining light in the corner of his eye keeps following Ling Han''s figure until he completely disappears at the church gate. After that day, Ling Han regained the habit of pairing up with Sheng Enron. The news broke out that they were going to get married at three or five o''clock, which made a lot of noise. But in the end, it was quiet again, and then at a certain time, it went round and round again. Sheng Enron''s eagerness to join the Ling family is obvious, as if the whole entertainment industry is counting when she will be able to keep the cloud open. As if everything had gone back half a year ago, ye Huanyan became a lover again. The only difference was that she couldn''t see Linghan where she was working. It''s a relief for ye Huanyan that there''s no need to be relative all day long. This day, when I got home from work, entertainment interview was playing on the TV, and the familiar sound came into my ears, which made ye Huanyan change her shoes in the porch. "Miss Sheng, do you have any plans to get married? Is it true that fans have been saying that you are married recently? Is the other party the general manager of pleasure? " Sheng Enron laughs naturally. "If there is any progress in emotional affairs, I will tell my fans, but now I still think that career is more important. No matter men or women, they have to have the ability of self-reliance, right? Marriage is not that important As soon as the words came to an end, the sound of a porcelain plate knocking on the table came from the dining table. The TV flickered twice and jumped into a black screen. Then Lingling''s voice of indignation came out, "You want to get married, but you don''t want to marry a woman like you." Following the reputation, Lingling just put down the remote control, mindfully lowered her head to set the plate, did not notice that ye Huanyan had come back. Ye Huanyan stood in the porch for a while and tried to pull the corners of her mouth. She didn''t want Lingling to see her sullen appearance, but she found that she couldn''t really laugh. "Miss ye, you are back." Lingling surprised voice came, voice did not fall, the second floor study suddenly sounded open the door. Ye Huanyan was stunned. Looking up, it turned out to be Ling Han. He hasn''t been back for nearly a month. Why today? So lost, Lingling came forward with a happy face, "Miss ye, the young master has been waiting for you for a long time since he came back for dinner today." Ye Huanyan was helplessly helped to the dining table by Lingling, and looked at the stairs. She only felt that the figure had disappeared for a month, and the color was more heavy and dreary. At the moment, the footsteps of walking down the stairs were pounding on her chest. It''s like a dream. One of her few dreams is that when she comes back from work and the sun is setting, he is at home, sitting at the dinner table with her and having a quiet dinner together. Just like now. There is a strange feeling in my heart. "How did you come back?" Ye Huanyan asked carefully. He had already sat down at the table and let Lingling put a bowl of rice in front of him. He didn''t stop or sneer at her. "Eat first." Long lost voice, seems to be a little hoarse. She Leng Leng, end rice bowl, but feel the food tasteless. Ling Han''s eyebrows seemed to be covered with a layer of unhappiness, which she had never seen before. "What''s the matter?" She just swallowed a few mouthfuls of food, then she couldn''t eat any more. She simply put down her job and asked what was the matter. Ling Han frowned and looked cold. Seeing her serious question, he didn''t intend to hide it. "Grandma''s in the hospital." Ye Huanyan''s eyes widened. He felt as if he had been taken away from his heart. He was a little out of breath. It took him a long time to squeeze out a word with a strong trill, "When did it happen? Is it serious? "¡° The doctor says there are not many days left. She wants to see you Ling Han''s face was heavy and his mood was complicated. If the feeling of being struck by lightning spreads from the brain. Ye Huanyan holding the table, for a moment felt that he could not breathe. Now in this world, the elder who loves her most will save this unique old lady. Why... Why? She couldn''t believe looking at Ling Han, eager to hear some other news from his mouth. Ling Han''s eyes were heavy, like a pool of stagnant water without waves. When he first knew the news, he also looked at the doctor like this. He thought that there was always a way to save his grandmother, even if he lost his family and lost the whole entertainment, but he didn''t. The old lady is old. It''s time. He felt guilty that it was ye Huanyan, not his grandson, who really spent time with the old lady over the years, so the old lady wanted to see her. Since ye Huanyan was put into prison, the old lady has been angry with Ling Han. After her Qi and blood were blocked, she caused a variety of diseases. A month ago, she fell into the yard and was sent to the intensive care unit. A week ago, the operation had just been finished, but the doctor had issued several critical notices. The old lady''s organs had begun to age rapidly. According to the doctor, there was only one month left. Because he didn''t tell the old lady about ye Huanyan''s release from prison, and he didn''t allow ye Huanyan to contact the people in the old house, so what the old lady said to him after the operation was that she wanted to see ye Huanyan. The greatest wish of the old lady in her life is to see Ling Han get married and have her great grandson as soon as possible. Ling Han felt guilty. This is part of the reason why he has avoided ye Huanyan for the past month¡° I, I''ll go now. " Ye Huanyan staggers to stand up, looking a little trance, and his voice has brought a cry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 235 Lanjiang city first hospital, intensive care unit is dead pure white, ye Huanyan arrived, the old lady just woke up, saw ye Huanyan, pulled out a kind smile, waved to her. Look at your lips and say, "Yan Yan, come here." Ye Huanyan forced her tears and walked towards the hospital bed with heavy steps. One leg seems to weigh a thousand pounds. Squatting beside the bed, the old lady raised her hand, which she quickly grasped. "Good boy, don''t cry." Ye Huanyan couldn''t help it. She turned her back, rubbed her eyes and held back her tears. When she looked back, she tried to pull out a smile, but it was worse than crying. The old lady held her hand, "Yan Yan, grandma has lived most of her life. She has seen everything and enjoyed everything. There is almost no regret in her life. What''s so sad about that?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and choked, "grandma, you will be better. When you get better, I will move back to the old house to live with you and accompany you every day." But the old lady didn''t answer. She was smiling lovingly. Then she turned her eyes to ye Huanyan and looked at him straightly. "Ah Han, you know that grandma always has a wish in her heart. She has been waiting for several years Ling Han''s eyes are slightly stagnant. His eyes fall on ye Huanyan''s back. He wants to talk and stop. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold my grandson. I just want to see you two get married before I leave. Yan Yan is a good child. I''m relieved to give you to him." The voice of old people is as lively as gossamer, which is particularly dull in the ward. "Can you promise grandma?" The old lady''s hand earned from ye Huanyan''s hand and stretched out to Ling Han. Ling Han goes to ye Huanyan and holds grandma''s thin hand, Ye Huanyan retreats to one side and wipes her tears. She bites her teeth and refuses to make her own voice. She knows that grandma doesn''t like to hear crying. Besides, it''s not the time to cry. She just feels uncomfortable. It''s as if her internal organs are displaced, and her chest is stuffy and painful. She heard what grandma said, but she didn''t know how to respond. Ling Han didn''t want to marry her, which she had already thought clearly. According to Ling Han''s nature, I''m afraid that even if the old lady forced him now, he would not agree. Ling Han leaned over his grandmother, held her hand tightly and hesitated, "Grandma... About getting married." "Your father left too early," the old lady interrupted Ling Han''s words, as if she were talking to the air. Her eyes were a little lax, and she coughed twice again, as if she were angry, "Otherwise, I''ll do whatever you want, but as soon as I leave, you don''t even have anyone to rest assured of. Ah Han, how can you make Grandma feel at ease?" Ye Huanyan''s hands were tightly clenched, and her nails were almost embedded in the flesh, speechless. She would like to say that grandma, you can rest assured that I will accompany him, but she is not qualified to say such words. "Grandma, tomorrow I''ll go and get the license with Yanyan." The deep voice sounded in the ward, as if a wisp of wind had dispersed the haze in the ward. The old lady''s lax eyes finally refocused. She looked at Ling Han with joy, and even her voice had some vitality. "What did you say?" "I''m going to get a license with Yan Yan tomorrow. Grandma, Yan Yan is pregnant. You have to hold your grandson. You must get better." Sentence after sentence, let ye Huanyan unprepared. The old lady had turned her eyes to her abdomen. If she saw her abdomen slightly raised, she almost cried with joy, "is it true? Is this... Really? " Ling Han raised his head, took a meaningful look at ye Huanyan, took her hand, and then ran her arm over her shoulder. He said, "it''s true, but I haven''t had time to say that you are sick. It has been more than four months." "Good... Good..." Grandma''s eyes were full of relief. She put their hands together and clenched them. "Good boy, if Grandma could see her great grandson, she would die." Out of the intensive care unit, ye Huanyan follows Ling Han with red eyes. After entering the elevator, Ling Han handed her a paper towel and hesitated, "marriage..." Ye Huanyan took the tissue, hands slightly shaking, flustered raised his head, "I know you don''t want to, I won''t force you to do anything through grandma, you don''t want to forget, i... I will play a play with you in front of grandma, let her be at ease..." Ling Han''s brow suddenly tightened, and a layer of gloomy color floated in his eyes, "are you so anxious to get rid of the relationship? Acting? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How well do you know how to act? That''s why grandma can''t see you for such a long time. It''s a good show for you." Ye Huanyan looked at him in a daze, with a face at a loss. She just felt that he didn''t want to get married. I just don''t want to force him to do anything. Why is it wrong in his eyes, no matter what he does or says? The elevator door jingled open. Ling Han drags her wrist straight out, almost drags her to the parking lot, and forces her into the car with a cold face¡° Han, where are we going? " In the speeding car, ye Huanyan didn''t dare to go out. After a trembling question, he grabbed the seat belt. More late at night heavy, left all the way of neon, as if also left all the way of prosperity. Ling Han''s gloomy eyes were filled with unreasoning emotions. Three words of indifference and determination came out of his mouth, as if they were an order that could not be refused. People who heard it could only accept it in silence¡° Civil Affairs Bureau. " Ye Huanyan looked at him, and said, "it''s too late. The Civil Affairs Bureau has closed." Ling Han seemed not to hear what she said. He stepped on the accelerator and sped to the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The knuckle of the hand holding the steering wheel, little finger showed some slight tremor. He is afraid of a long night with many dreams. After dawn, when he wakes up from a big dream, he has no courage to forget the bloody past. There was a place in his heart where he tried to suppress the clamor. Ling Han, in fact, you have wanted to do this for a long time. No matter what kind of debt she bears to Wen Qingwan, you can''t let go of it. You''ve never been angry with her in your heart. You''ve wanted to marry her for a long time, but even if you want to marry her, you need to use grandma''s will as an excuse. You''re a loser. Those crazy ideas swallowed up his reason a little bit, he pursed his lips, the car window rolled down slowly, the night wind whistling past his ears, over all the tangled clamor. Ye Huanyan''s hair in front of her forehead was disordered by the night wind, and she slapped her cheek in disorder. The cool wind poured into her neck. The cold attacked her whole body and made her limbs cold. She wrapped her coat tightly and looked at Ling Han''s expression. Seeing his cold and painful appearance, her pale face became more and more gloomy, The only remaining self deceiving joy is peeling off a little bit, disappearing with the evening wind. Is it such a painful thing to marry her? Let him get out of control like this. She twisted her eyebrows and her heart twitched. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 236 Soon after the car came down from the viaduct, it was towards the Civil Affairs Bureau in the center of the city. It was already three o''clock in the morning. The streets were empty, and only a few trucks came and went back. The prosperity is gone, leaving the city lonely. Lanjiang Civil Affairs Bureau, a national flag flutters in the night sky, flying in the wind. Ling Han drives the car into the wide parking lot at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The seat belt buckle rings and unloads it from him. He holds the steering wheel for a long time. Ye Huanyan was holding her seat belt, panting with a lingering fear, When Ling Han just lost his mind, when he was passing by several large trucks, the strong suction almost got their car under the car several times, and the feeling of the wheels floating was still in his heart. Before dawn, the parking lot was deserted, leaving only a white car parked in the southeast corner for some unknown reason. When the security guard came to inquire about the situation, he was surprised to hear that he was waiting for the certificate, "It doesn''t open until half past seven. Are you here so early to wait until dawn?" Ling Han doesn''t speak, ye Huan Yan has to force a smile, "we just wait." The security guard didn''t ask much. Young men and women came to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau to do anything. He rubbed his eyes and left yawning. Outside the window a lonely, has entered the spring, vaguely can hear a few birds call, dark night in the shade measurement, let a person chilly. Ye Huanyan couldn''t help looking at Ling Han, but saw that he twisted his eyebrows, with a dignified face. What she wanted to say, she finally swallowed it back. "Gu..." A strange voice rang out in the carriage, ye Huanyan suddenly covered her abdomen, embarrassed and did not dare to look up. The remaining light in the corner of the eye can feel the cold side eyes. After a while, he pushed the door open and got out of the car without saying a word, leaving her alone in the car. After the clean sound of closing the door, the surroundings fell into darkness. Under the yellow light of the parking lot, I saw his figure gradually far away. It seemed that he lit a cigarette and smoked while walking. His figure was very lonely. Ye Huanyan trembled in her heart, and her face showed an expression of pain. To marry her is a betrayal to Wen Qingwan. She fully understands how painful he is. For a long time, no matter what he did to herself, she felt that she couldn''t remember him. She wanted to save him and free him from the resentment he shouldn''t bear, but her identity was the source of his resentment, so she couldn''t save him and both of them fell. Thinking that she wrapped up her coat and closed her eyes against the soft seat of the driver''s seat, sleepy and swollen eyes were irresistible. It was the sound of opening the door that woke her up. When she opened her eyes, she had been thrown into a transparent plastic bag filled with hot air, containing two steamed buns and a cup of soybean milk. She Leng Leng, finger tip touch warm heart a warm, lift eyes to see Ling Han, small voice way, "thank you..." Ling Han just glanced at her, "don''t think too much. When you smoke a cigarette, you see the breakfast shop open and buy it. I''m afraid you will starve to death before the Civil Affairs Bureau opens." Ye Huanyan''s heart is still warm. Such direct care from him has been numbered, a steaming breakfast, has been enough to warm her for a whole winter. Ye Huanyan took out a steaming bun from a plastic bag, and then handed it to Linghan. She said cautiously, "you can have some, too." Ling Han frowned and raised his fingers slightly, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his head and looked out of the window Ye Huanyan takes back her hand, hesitates for a few seconds, looks at her belly, and finally lowers her head and bites the bun. After the end of pregnancy vomiting reaction, her appetite is good, but today grandma''s things let her mood plummet, but anyway, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she still wants to eat. She believed that the child she had worked so hard to keep was blessed. The night was long and dark clouds covered the moonlight. The heating in the car is on all the time, but it doesn''t feel cold. After eating, ye Huanyan feels sleepy. At first, he wants to accompany Ling Han. Maybe he wants to say something to himself, but later, he can''t stop sleepiness and closes his eyes. There was steady breathing in the car. Ling Han turned to look at her. He pressed his finger on the air-conditioning button and raised the temperature in the car. Then he held his arm and looked at her soberly with his dark eyes. No matter how he denied it, he knew that he had to keep her by his side in his heart. Even as a personal item, even if it was damaged, he could only do it by himself. Jiang Meilan''s eight years in the Ling family were too warm and caring. Compared with Wen Qingwan, Jiang Meilan''s care was better than that of Wen Qingwan. He even admitted that she was the hostess of the family. So when the truth was revealed, he couldn''t accept it. Such a warm looking woman had done such a vicious thing to her mother. So is ye Huanyan, a woman with the same blood as her, the same. The more he looked at the innocent appearance of Ye Huanyan''s smile, the more he doubted whether there was a vicious rotten heart hidden under the pure and harmless appearance. He was eager for proof, but he was afraid of the truth, whatever it was. A year, torture her at the same time, how ever live. Lanjiang Civil Affairs Bureau opened at 7:30 in the morning and welcomed the first couple to receive the certificate. The people in the office just went to work. When they changed their clothes in the rest room, they heard colleagues say that the two people had been waiting at the door all night, and they spread a joke in the office. Today''s young people are really passionate. Photo office, "two people closer, smile." Ye Huanyan stood on the side of Ling Han''s body, slightly stunned by the smell of speech. I''m afraid that the pace of moving at his feet can only be seen with a magnifying glass. The photographer reluctantly put down the camera and frowned at the strange couple. One was cold and the other was looking at the bulge of his abdomen. He should have been pregnant for many days. If he was supposed to be happy, he would have been at a loss. If he didn''t know, he would have thought that they were forced to get married by a knife on his neck¡° You two, just smile. It''s not good to look so straight. " Ye Huanyan is at a loss, the wrist suddenly a tight, was a force to the side of the body to stagger a small step, the shoulder will be close to Ling Han''s arm. She looked up in surprise, but saw that Ling Han was still a cold look. Looking at the camera, she seemed to be talking to the air. Her voice was very low, but ye Huanyan heard clearly, "don''t you know how to act? Can''t laugh? I don''t know. I think it''s a funeral. " Ye Huanyan heart clattered for a while, and then raised his head to the camera to pull the corners of his mouth, showing a smile with a bit bitter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 237 When the shutter rang, a faint smile suddenly appeared on the cold face, which added some warmth to the atmosphere of the Civil Affairs Bureau, which is rare in a hundred years. The people in the office use the machine to cover the steel stamp on the marriage certificate. The red and gorgeous marriage certificate is in duplicate. They slowly push it in front of them. They sincerely wish them a happy marriage Ye Huanyan holding the marriage certificate, eyes can not restrain the joy, whispered, "thank you." The man on her side stood up and left without saying a word. She turned her head and gave the clerk a strange look. She had to smile awkwardly. Holding two marriage certificates, she quickly turned to catch up. Ye Huanyan originally thought that she was going to the hospital, but as soon as she got to jinjiangyuan, she found that it was not the way to the hospital. She asked hesitantly, "don''t you go to the hospital?" Ling Han did not squint, hands holding the steering wheel full of speed, "you can not rest, you think grandma is the same as you from the toss." Seeing ye Huanyan''s stiff face, he suddenly felt a little stuffy in his chest and said in a deep voice, "the hospital called and said that Grandma had just fallen asleep after we left, but she still didn''t wake up. Let''s go back at noon." Referring to grandma, ye Huanyan''s eyes are full of worries. Ling Han had a strange feeling in his heart. I''m afraid there is no one else in the world except ye Huanyan who can sympathize with his grandmother when she is sick and hospitalized. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, ye Huanyan is indeed the only one who sympathizes with him. In other words, ye Huanyan''s pain is more serious than him. Because apart from grandma, she has no family in the world. He also has Wen Qingwan''s mother''s family. Although he hasn''t been in frequent contact these years, his grandparents are still alive. The Wen family is also a big family, with many people in the family, and there are not a few cousins and sisters. So ye Huanyan really should be sad. Once grandma is gone, she has no umbrella. Thinking of this, Ling Han felt that her sadness was just a kind of self pity, and her eyes were cold. At jinjiangyuan villa, Lingling sent things like household registration form and ID card to the Civil Affairs Bureau overnight. She expected that they would come back in the morning. After preparing breakfast, she would have lunch in the kitchen. It''s sad that the old lady is ill, but when she knows that ye Huanyan and Ling Han get the certificate, she is really happy for ye Huanyan. Lingling is a traditional woman, and naturally thinks that a man''s biggest commitment to a woman is to give her a marriage contract. After returning home, ye Huanyan reluctantly ate two mouthfuls of breakfast and went upstairs to have a rest. Not long after climbing into bed, she heard the sound of the door opening next door, thinking that Ling Han had finished his meal and went upstairs. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what she was expecting or what she was afraid of. She stared at the revolving door between the two rooms for a while, and finally decided that it would not move. Then she slowly closed her eyes, spread a head of green silk on the pillow, and soon fell asleep. Recently, she is sleepy and can''t work as well. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue came back from a business trip and took her place. Su mang simply asked her to go home to have a rest. Ji Xiaoyue didn''t know that she was pregnant. After she came back, she was busy with her work. She only talked on the phone twice and talked about Yunnan I met Su Nianhua by chance. In the two-thirds of the master bedroom separated by a wall, there was a flash of light on the lighter. Tall and straight figure standing in front of the window, slender middle finger and index finger between a just lit cigarette, cigarette end with orange light, curling smoke. On the bedside table is the marriage certificate, the cover is red, very eye-catching. Next to the bedside table was a safe. The door was open, revealing a broken diary and a kraft paper bag containing the bloody truth many years ago. After smoking a cigarette, he turned around, squatted down slowly in front of the safe, took out the kraft paper bag, untied the seal, twisted his eyebrows and looked at it for a while, but finally he didn''t take out the things that were already in his heart. In the dark, "pa" sound, the flames jump, The kraft paper bag finally started to burn from the corner in the flame of the lighter. The flame flew away quickly. As soon as Ling Han released his hand, the burning kraft paper bag fell into a huge iron box in front of the bed and made a dull sound. The flame jumped twice fiercely and became more and more prosperous. The well-defined fingers touched the faded diary, rubbed it twice, and then threw it into the brazier. The light of the fire reflected his face soft and warm, but his eyes were cold. People always struggle to do some self deceiving things. Many things in the world can''t be relieved if you work hard. At the hospital, the old lady was overjoyed when she saw the marriage certificates of Ling Han and ye Huanyan. Her pale face rarely glowed a little red. She took the two hands and said yes. "I''m sorry to see you two getting married." The wrinkles of the old lady''s smile are all crowded together. Starting from entering the door, ye Huanyan tries to smile and uses all her strength to make herself look happy. She is combing her grandmother''s hair and is ready to take her out of the hospital. The notice of critical illness has been given many times. Everyone knows that if the operation continues, it will only aggravate the old lady''s pain. The old lady is not willing to. The doctor also suggests that she should live with her wishes at this last time. The old lady means to go home¡° The hospital is too cold and I don''t like it. " The old lady pursed her lips and looked discontented. "Look at this quilt. It has no color at all. You just got married. I have to go back to help you with your wedding." Ye Huanyan combs her hair slightly and looks up at Ling Han''s face subconsciously. He was talking to the doctor as usual. Aunt Zhang not only said something to him, he nodded, then turned and walked towards the old lady, with gentle eyebrows and eyes. "Grandma, everything has been packed up. During this time, I will accompany you with Yan Yanhui''s old house." The old lady looked up at him and said with a smile, "you have your career. Should you work or go to work? Don''t bother to take care of me. I have Aunt Zhang and Yan Yan. I feel much better now. I can wait until I have a great grandson!" In the ward, everyone laughed, and the doctor laughed for ten minutes. No matter what other people''s emotions are, they don''t fall into ye Huanyan''s eyes. From beginning to end, what she cares about is nothing more than one''s emotions. Why does he frown, why is he absent-minded, why is he angry, why is he suffering? After thinking too much, the more he thinks, the more he doesn''t understand. As soon as ye Huanyan got out of the car, she was helped by a servant. Before she could see what she was seeing, the crackling of firecrackers suddenly exploded, which made her stagger and cover her ears for a long time. After the firecrackers and a puff of smoke, the red characters and red silk decorations on the old house''s gate became more and more clear, even more festive than the new year. Ye Huanyan looked straight and looked back in surprise. The old lady was supported by Aunt Zhang and looked at the two people with a smile. "I know you are all busy, but the wedding is still necessary." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 238 There are many children around the door. They are all attracted by the sound of firecrackers. Aunt Zhang seems to have been prepared for a long time. She hands out a handful of candy and plays happily one by one. Ye Huanyan was a little dazzled. For a moment, she thought it was really a well prepared wedding, waiting for her lover to hold her hand and bring her into the old house which was already very familiar. Ling Han''s voice rang out from his side. "Grandma, I''ll help you back to the house first. There''s too much smoke here." "Just hold on to Yan Yan. I have Aunt Zhang." The old lady gave him a push and winked at him. Ye Huanyan clutched the hem of her coat until the palm of her hand was warm. He really came, took her hand, and stood with her side by side. He looked at the old lady and all of them with a gentle smile. I don''t know whose child it is. At the age of twelve or thirteen, with sugar in his mouth, he asked in a loud voice, "is it marriage? Who is the bride? " Aunt Zhang pointed to ye Huanyan and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, what are your eyes? Isn''t this the bride The little boy, who was called Xiaoyu, turned his eyes around ye Huanyan and said in surprise, "Wow, is there a baby in the bride''s stomach?" "Isn''t it?" After getting the affirmation, the child looked at ye Huanyan and Ling Han for a while, only two cracks left in his eyes. "The new lady is so beautiful, the baby born in the future must be very good-looking!" "The mouth is really sweet, this child, give this child a red envelope quickly," the old lady smiles and leans on Aunt Zhang, very happy. Seeing that Xiaoyu got the red envelope when he said the auspicious words, four or five children looked at each other and rushed up in a crowd. Ling Han and ye Huanyan burst out in a crowd. They kept talking about "happy marriage for a hundred years", "happy moon", "early birth of a noble son" and "long life together". Even "congratulations on getting rich" came out. Ling Han was stunned in the crowd. At first, he was a little annoyed, but it was hard for a group of half year old children to attack. On the contrary, he was at a loss. When ye Huanyan saw that Ling Han didn''t embarrass her sarcastically, and the children were very cute, she thought of this in her stomach, and her pale face was tinged with a trace of crimson. When she got out of the car, she was so happy at the door. "That''s good." The old lady stood on the steps and looked at a couple of beauties not far away. The more she looked, the happier she was. Years ago, she had asked Aunt Zhang to prepare for the wedding. She just waited for the two children to agree. At most, it would take half a month. The wedding would be successful. It was just a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect that Yan Yan would go to prison later, and her health would be gone. This wedding, now can only take a simple form. Entering the door of the old house is equivalent to the recognition of Ye Huanyan''s status as the daughter-in-law of the Ling family. Aunt Zhang led ye Huanyan back to her room and changed her clothes. When she came back, she was already dressed like a Chinese bride. A pair of emerald Earrings hung from the earlobe, a pair of red Chinese double breasted coat, a piece of Hetian jade with a high price tied around the waist, the cyan tassel swayed slightly with the posture of walking, and a pair of delicate peony flowers were embroidered on the feet Shoes, this dress, are the old lady''s own style. Ling Han was standing at the gate of the yard. He had been impatient. When he looked up, he saw ye Huanyan walking in this suit, with light feet and jingle earrings. In addition to her gentle and graceful temperament, there was no one more suitable for her Chinese wedding dress. Aunt Zhang looked at it carefully, and wrote down the lost appearance in Ling Han''s eyes. She planned to tell the old lady quietly later. "Young master, don''t you hold on to Yan Yan? The old lady is waiting for you two to serve tea Aunt Zhang reminded a, then snickered first went to the front hall. Ling Han instantly recovered, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "it''s just marriage. Is it necessary to dress like this?" The color of Fei on Ye Huan''s face was a little dim, and he pressed his lips tightly and didn''t speak. A strong pull on her wrist made her stagger. Before she could stand still, he urged her impatiently, "who are you going to show me?" The front hall is decorated with lanterns, and the windows are pasted with bright red "Xi" characters. The old lady sat on the chair and changed into a dark red cheongsam, surrounded by a gray shawl. She was very elegant and had a good temperament. At first sight, she was born in a famous family, and she put on her make-up, which covered up her face. When she saw Ling Han leading ye Huanyan in, her face suddenly showed a smile, A pair of eyes looked around the two people, but said, "there was a man''s style, but it''s too late for me to choose the style, and the master who cut the clothes hasn''t finished it yet. It''s a pity..." Ling Han changed his clothes and looked respectful before he entered the door. Hearing the words, he didn''t think he meant it, The bridegroom''s sense of existence is not high, so don''t worry about it. She doesn''t have tens of millions, does she? It''s eye-catching ¡£¡± Isn''t it? It''s more than a million years old just with the gold hairpin and the Hetian jade pendant on the waist, not to mention the Chinese wedding dress handmade by Lanjiang century old embroidery building. The old lady glared at Ling Han angrily, "where''s the eyeball? Yan Yan doesn''t even have a guest when she marries you. This is my biggest regret now. Don''t say a million. I''m willing to give it up even if it''s ten million. You don''t want to sell yourself if it''s cheap. " Ling Han lowered his eyes and said, "yes, it''s all your money. I don''t want to lose it."¡° You''re going to plan, son of a bitch The old lady laughed. All the people in the room laughed, and the atmosphere in the room became lively. Seeing that he still wanted to be funny, ye Huanyan had some comfort in her heart and tried to make herself believe it. In fact, he was not so unwilling about the marriage. While talking, Aunt Zhang had brought the blue and white porcelain cup and tray to the two hands. Ye Huanyan holding the cup, kneeling on the cushion in front of the old lady, whispered, "grandma, drink tea." After drinking tea, the old lady took out a bulging red bag from under the chair and put it in her hand. She was very kind with a smile. "Good boy, get up quickly." Ling Han also offered tea, took the red envelope, and stood side by side with ye Huanyan¡° Grandma, don''t make it too complicated. The doctor said, "you''d better have more rest." Ling Han estimated what procedure was left behind and reminded the old lady to have a rest. The old lady raised her hand to signal that he didn''t need to speak. Then she looked at the door, coughed twice, and there was a trace of sadness in her eyes Aunt Zhang nodded, looked to the door, and saw a figure in the distance, "Lao Zhang is coming." Ye Huanyan looked at the door of the hall in doubt. When he saw what Zhang Bo and his servant were holding, the color of his face suddenly faded¡° On a big day, you two should also offer tea to your parents. " The old lady''s voice reverberated in her mind over and over again. Ye Huanyan only felt a buzz, and her mind was in chaos. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 239 The family of the mausoleum is one of the most famous families in the history of a hundred years. Although people are now all in the cemetery after their death, they still follow the rules of the ancestral hall before. They should set up a memorial tablet in the ancestral hall to offer incense. What Zhang Bo holds in his hand is the memorial tablets of Ling Dong Ming and Wen Qingwan. Wen Qingwan is the original match of Ling Dongming. After her death, she naturally entered the ancestral hall, while Jiang Meilan is a continuation of the story and has no qualification to enter the ancestral hall. Nowadays, few people care about this. People are already dead. Who cares if she can enter the ancestral hall? Ye Huanyan is vaguely aware of the old lady''s intention. A chill flows all over her body, and her hands and feet are cold. She was pulled by Aunt Zhang to stand in the middle of the hall and looked at Ling Han in a panic. She clearly felt that his emotion of trying to control was collapsing a little bit. When the memorial tablet of Ling Dongming stood side by side with Wen Qingwan, the meekness he tried to show finally disappeared. Grandma didn''t know the inside story. When she saw the memorial tablet, she sighed, "I''m Dong Ming, a son. Although she was a little too cold, she left the only incense for the Ling family. She''s a good mother and hasn''t done anything wrong in the Ling family for so many years I left when I was young. Fortunately, Meilan gave me a lot of comfort later. It''s a pity... " Aunt Zhang comforted her, and the sadness in the old lady''s eyes faded away. "Fortunately, Yan Yan will be a family with us in the future, and they will be happy if they know it." Ye Huanyan did not dare to move to look at Ling Han, his face was as pale as paper. Aunt Zhang put the cup into her hand and asked her to offer tea to Wen Qingwan. "What qualifications do you have to offer her tea?" Ling''s cold voice rang out in the hall, and everyone in the hall was quiet. Ye Huanyan is cold all over, and her hands holding the tea cup are at a loss. The old lady was stunned for a few seconds and looked at Ling Han angrily, "what do you say? Is it decent? Why isn''t she qualified? She''s your daughter-in-law. Shouldn''t she offer tea to your mother-in-law? " Ling Han but don''t answer, cold eyes sweep in ye Huanyan''s face, cool into the heart. "Are you qualified to say that? Ye Huanyan Ye Huanyan holds the tea cup. Although the cup is hot, she still feels cold all over. She was biting her teeth, and the rest of her eyes were red everywhere. Although she was devastated, she still forced herself to speak, "Han, let''s get married today. Don''t make Grandma angry." Grandma held the chair, looked at Ling Han, and said angrily, "what do you mean? You two, what''s this for? Yan Yan is my daughter-in-law of the Ling family. It''s natural to offer tea to her mother-in-law. What''s the trouble? Are you trying to piss me off? " Ling Han looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, I promise you anything, anything, but this one." "Why not?" The old lady''s Qi and blood were surging, and her fingers holding the chair were white. The atmosphere was deadlocked and everyone looked at each other. Ling Han didn''t mean to give in at all. Ye Huanyan almost bit her lips. She saw that the old lady was trembling. She was afraid that something would happen again. She bent her knees and knelt down in front of Wen Qingwan''s memorial tablet. Holding a teacup, she said in a loud voice, "Mom, daughter-in-law ye Huanyan, I''ll offer you tea." There was no sound in the hall. A few seconds later, Aunt Zhang hurriedly took the tea cup and put it in front of Wen Qingwan''s memorial tablet. At the moment, the old lady finally showed a smile, stood up and went to help ye Huanyan, "good boy, that''s right." Ye Huanyan slowly raised her head and looked stiffly behind the old lady. That pair of cold eyes, has been the whole body of cold and angry perfusion to her body, as if the next second, as long as the old lady left, he will be able to swallow her alive in general. She clearly saw his lips move twice, vaguely three words, "you want to die." The dragon and Phoenix candles are burning vigorously, and the red double happiness is pasted all over the window. Ye Huanyan is surrounded by the servants and enters Linghan''s room. The old lady only stands at the door for a while, but she is helped away by Aunt Zhang because of her discomfort. A girl named Ah Mei leads the servants to complete the rest of the ceremony. As soon as the old lady left, Ah Mei brought the two small wine glasses to the table with a smile and said with a smile, "new people drink Jiaobei." Ye Huanyan was about to reach for it, A clear and sharp sound of fragmentation, accompanied by the exclamations of the servants, sounded in the room. Two delicacies were thrown on the floor, one of them only broke a corner, and gululu rolled to the door. "Go away." Ling Han raised his head and looked at the frightened Ah Mei, with a cold face. All of a sudden, Ah Mui was frozen and did not dare to move. Ye Huanyan is already expected, whispered, "you go back first, it''s too late, it''s time to rest." No fool knows that it''s not the right time to stay here. The servants scattered, leaving Ah Mei standing in the yard for a while after closing the door. She heard a clear low roar from the room, "ye Huanyan, what qualifications do you have to kneel my mother? What qualifications do you have? " There was a faint voice of women struggling¡° Cough... Ah... "It''s like someone''s neck, trying to cry but can''t. Ah Mei''s face changed, and she ran out of the yard. The red candle is shining high, but the room is in a mess. All the jujube and longan decorations on the case are smashed on the ground. Ling Han pinches ye Huanyan''s neck in both hands and presses her to the wall. His eyes are full of ruthlessness, "are you satisfied? Ye Huanyan? You finally got what you wanted? Are you proud? " Ye Huanyan only felt that his eyes were suddenly bright and dark, and his hands were beating his arms and chest helplessly, trying to escape from his shackles¡° Keke... I didn''t... "" you got the position of Mrs. Ling. That''s right, but I warn you that you will have nothing but this false name. No one except the people in this house will know about your marriage to me... "" you... Keke... "" you and this bastard in your stomach will always be shameful things, There will never be a day to turn over. " His low roar reverberates in the room, and also circulates again and again in ye Huanyan''s confused mind. Bastard, he never believed that the child was his. Ye Huanyan''s eyes shed crystal clear tears. She looks at Ling Han''s eyes in despair and has no expectation¡° What are you talking about The sudden sound of opening the door is accompanied by an unstable questioning voice. Ye Huanyan only felt a light on his neck. He slid along the wall to the floor, and looked up at him at a loss. After seeing the comer clearly, he had a hoarse voice and murmured, "grandma..." the figure was shaking in front of him. He only saw the old and tottering figure standing at the door for a few seconds, then he fell to the ground¡° Old lady... Old lady... "The scene was chaotic. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 240 In the hospital, the red light in the operating room is always on, and there is a big red figure standing on the corridor, which makes people''s side eye-catching. Ye Huanyan didn''t even have time to change her clothes, so she went to the hospital. Ling Han stood at the door of the operating room, cold. The reason for all this comes from the old lady''s "bastard". It''s her fault. It''s all her fault. From the beginning to the end, Ling Han didn''t say a word to her. He didn''t even have the time to take a look. If it wasn''t for Aunt Zhang''s company, ye Huanyan didn''t even have the strength to stand firm. The corridor was very quiet, no one spoke, followed two servants, plus Aunt Zhang, all eyes were red. Two hours after the operation, the bed was pushed out of the operating room and the old lady closed her eyes. Ling Han followed quickly, but was pushed away by the doctor. "We''ll let you know when the patient wakes up. Go to the hospital first." With these words, the doctor hesitated for a while and sighed, "old lady, there''s no more days. You''re ready. I''m afraid it''s just these days." Ling Han''s face was gloomy, and he grabbed the doctor''s collar. "What do you say, there''s still a month left?" The doctor was dragged to his chest, almost feet off the ground, how to struggle can not earn off, eyes full of panic, one side of the nurse saw, rushed to call security. Ye Huanyan stumbled forward and took Ling Han''s hand. "Han, you listen to the doctor... This can''t blame the hospital..." A great force waved from her cheek. In Aunt Zhang''s exclamation, ye Huanyan was swept down by Linghan. She sat down on the ground and held her stomach in pain, unable to speak. "We can''t blame the hospital. Who is to blame? Blame me or you? " His low roar echoed through the corridor. Ye Huanyan slowly raised his head and looked at him with tears. He looked cold, approached her two steps, condescending, "ye Huanyan, knowing you is the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life." This sentence reverberated repeatedly in the corridor. Ye Huanyan looked at his back, and the blood on his face faded away. Originally thought that he had hurt enough to make her numb, but when he denied all the memories between the two people, the original heart will still hurt. Until dawn, the news finally came from the intensive care unit that the old lady woke up. Ling Han stood at the door of the ward, just about to enter, but was stopped by the nurse, "who is ye Huanyan?" The jade pendant on his red robe jingles. When he comes to the door of the ward, he is suddenly caught by Ling Han''s wrist, Ye Huanyan looked back in surprise, staring at a pair of cold eyes. He was stiff all over. "Think about what to say and what not to say." There was a trace of pain in her eyes. What did he think she would say? "I don''t care who this child belongs to. Now he belongs to me. Do you understand?" Since the birth of this child, she has always hoped that he would be willing to admit the child and trust her. But when he finally said that the child was his, he had to. He had broken his teeth, unwilling but helpless, as if he had used great pain to persuade himself to bear the tone. Her eyes were red and there were too many words to explain. Finally, she changed into a silent attitude and moved into the ward from a heavy angle. Against the clock, she can''t explain more to him at this level. "Grandma..." In front of the hospital bed, ye Huanyan choked and couldn''t speak. The old lady has been on the ventilator, and she can''t hear her clearly. Ye Huanyan has to get close to her mouth. She only hears her weak and old voice coming from the oxygen mask intermittently. "Yan Yan... Are you... The child in your stomach... Ah Han''s? Don''t... Don''t cheat grandma... " Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff, and her tears rolled in her eyes, "Grandma, don''t you believe me?" The old lady held her hand and said forcefully, "good boy... You and... You and grandma tell the truth... Grandma doesn''t force you to get married... You... You and ah Han... Should... Should have their own happiness..." Speaking of this, ye Huanyan''s tears finally fell on the back of the old lady''s dry hands. She said with a cry in her voice, "grandma, you believe me, I only love him from the beginning to the end. How can the child in my stomach not be his? Grandma... " The old lady blinked weakly, clenched ye Huanyan''s hand, tried several times, and finally didn''t say anything. The nurse watched through the protective glass and walked into the ward in a hurry. "Well, it''s time for the patient to have a rest. Let''s go out first. We''ll call you again after a period of observation." Ye Huanyan staggered out of the ward, holding the wall outside the ward, crying out of breath. In the ward, the old lady looked at her direction and opened her mouth, but did not wait for people outside to see her lips clearly. The dense fog had covered the oxygen mask, and she could no longer see what she wanted to say. Aunt Zhang suddenly choked up, took a handkerchief and wiped her tears, helped ye Huanyan to one side and sat down¡° Miss Yan, don''t feel bad. The old lady doesn''t believe you. " Ye Huanyan sobbed and raised her head, eyes full of loss, "Aunt Zhang... But Grandma asked me about my children... And said she shouldn''t force us to get married. She is disappointed with me." Hearing this, Aunt Zhang sighed, wiped her tears and said, "the old lady should see that you and the young master always get along so badly. It''s hard to avoid thinking of the mother of the husband and the young master. It has nothing to do with you and the young master." Ye Huanyan looked at Aunt Zhang, "Uncle Ling and aunt?" Aunt Zhang nodded, "the old lady should not have mentioned the marriage between her husband and his wife. He didn''t want to, but when the master just left, the business of the Ling family encountered some difficulties. For the sake of business, the old lady thought it was good when she met her, so she decided to marry them." In the following ten years, the husband and wife had a pretty good life. Unfortunately, there were a lot of discomforts and differences between them. Wen Qingwan was the youngest daughter of the Wen family. She had been spoiled since childhood and didn''t know much about the world. Therefore, after she married into the Ling family, she didn''t get along well with the old lady. Later, not long after marriage, she took the initiative to move out of the old house. For this matter, the old lady was angry with her for several years, and she didn''t want to see her every new year. The old ladies saw that their son was not happy. Even though the entertainment business was booming, the smile on his son''s face was getting less and less. He was gentle and sensitive. She also liked to keep things in her heart. Her health was going from bad to worse. So ling Han only finished junior high school in China, He sent him abroad early to study with Wen Qingwan''s elder sister. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 241 In those years when the old lady was in good health, she was reluctant to admit that the marriage between Ling Dongming and Wen Qingwan was a pity in her heart. However, after Jiang Meilan married to the Ling family, she did not even investigate her background, so she easily let go and agreed to her son''s request Her attitude of acceptance from the beginning has expressed her regret. If he had not forced his son to marry Wen Qingwan at the beginning, maybe Lingdong Ming would have more happy days these years, and Linghan would not have been sent abroad to study. So on the night of the wedding, Ling Han and ye Huanyan had a quarrel in their new house, which really hit her biggest weakness in her life and her biggest regret. Maybe in the beginning, Ling Han should not be forced to marry ye Huanyan. But it''s done. Even if it''s a grudge, I''m afraid I can''t turn back. Aunt Zhang didn''t say much, but the continuous sigh had made ye Huanyan understand the old lady''s mood. She felt very sad, but not for her own situation. What she felt was that before the old lady died, she had to regret for her children''s affairs. At noon the next day, the nurse came out of the ward and called Aunt Zhang in. She didn''t know what to say and came out soon. After that, the door of the sick room was closed and no one was allowed in. Then, in the afternoon, Aunt Zhang took a lawyer into the ward. Through the glass window, she only looked at what the old lady had signed on a document with her trembling hand. Then she put her heart down and called Ling Han and ye Huanyan in. At this time, the old lady had taken off her oxygen mask, and her spirit seemed to be better. But what the doctor said made people dare not take it lightly. Ye Huanyan''s eyes were red, but she bit her teeth and refused to shed tears for fear of making the old lady uncomfortable. "Yan Yan, come to grandma." The old lady moved her finger and beckoned to her and Ling Han. Two people will be a left and a right guard in her side, ye Huan Yan dare not speak, afraid of a mouth can not help but shed tears. Ling Han knew that it was a foregone conclusion. In addition to regret, his eyes were full of sadness. "Grandma, you can rest assured that your grandson will manage his family and live a good life in the future." The old lady gave a very loving smile. "I know you will." She raised her hand, put ye Huanyan''s hand in Ling Han''s hand, and shook it hard, "Do you blame grandma for forcing you to get married?" Ye Huan Yan subconsciously looked at Ling Han, his face dignified, shook his head, "grandma, I don''t blame you, you are good for me." The old lady took another look at ye Huanyan, sighed and said, "but I blame myself." After that, without waiting for them to comfort her, her eyes fell on the lawyer in suit and shoes at the end of the bed, and her voice was hoarse. "I''ve asked lawyer Luo to draw up a proof about the legacy. Take a look at the content of the legacy, and then you both go to sign it." With such a long sentence, the old lady coughed twice, and the nurse on one side helped her put on the oxygen mask. Ye Huanyan holds the old lady''s hand tightly and refuses to let it go. Ling Han looks back at the lawyer, who gives the folder to Ling Han. Ling Han takes a look. He doesn''t know what he sees. He suddenly frowns and hesitates for a few seconds. Finally, he signs his name and hands it to ye Huanyan. His face is cold and seems to be contemptuous, but he doesn''t say a word more. Ye Huanyan looked at the contents of the heritage distribution book, with a stiff look on his face. There is a line in the notes of the estate transfer, which goes deep into our eyes, "The above assets will be frozen for one year, and will be transferred to ye Huanyan''s son after one year. The prerequisite is that the paternity test results of his son will be confirmed as the blood of the Ling family. If the DNA results do not match, all the above assets will be donated to the red cross society." On this heritage certificate, the assets frozen are hundreds of millions in the name of the old lady of the Ling family. Whether the old lady believes the identity of the child or not, she uses the most desperate way to protect their mother and son. At least Ling Han has to wait until the baby in his stomach is born safely. The baby must be the blood of the Ling family, otherwise no one will get this huge asset. Ye Huanyan is not a fool. She has been in the workplace for so many years that she can''t see through the meaning behind this document. This is the old lady''s last protection for her. "Grandma..." ye Huanyan''s fingers holding the document trembled slightly, The old lady clenched her other hand and said, "good boy, sign it." There was a confused look in her eyes. She seemed to be in a trance, but she was still staring at ye Huanyan and staring at her until she signed. "Sign quickly... Miss Yan." Aunt Zhang is urging. Ye Huanyan only felt that her eyes were blurred by tears. In the haze, she picked up a pen and signed her name. She never felt that her name was so difficult to write, nor did she feel that a pen could weigh a thousand pounds. When she signed the last stroke, there was a sudden pressure on her shoulder. She looked up with trembling eyes, only to see the old lady''s thin arm drooping on her shoulder, trembling twice, losing all her vitality in her life. The doctor quickly came forward, after finding out the situation, regretfully took off the mask, with a nearly numb tone told the people, "I''m sorry." Ye Huanyan held the old lady''s hand and tried for a long time, but found that she could not cry at all. Her tears seemed to dry up. Her eyes were staring at the motionless figure on the bed, gradually showing an empty look. The doctor came to withdraw the old lady''s bed, but found that she could not move her finger. She grabbed the hand and looked straight at the old face. The pictures in her mind flashed quickly. Over the years, she could not let go of the old lady''s care for her, her care, and even her last instructions. The lawyer put away the inheritance documents, bowed to the old lady, bowed to Ling Han, and left respectfully and politely. What he said before leaving fell into ye Huanyan''s ears, but it clearly fell into everyone''s ears¡° I''m sorry, everyone. At this time in a year''s time, I''ll come to two of you and use the young master''s DNA identification report to open the frozen legacy. " The doctor and nurse stood in front of the bed. A nurse tried to open ye Huanyan''s hand. After several attempts, she finally raised her head in embarrassment and looked at others. Aunt Zhang has been sobbing and has no strength to comfort ye Huanyan. Only Ling Han, standing tall beside the bed, was cold as a statue. He stared at his grandmother for a long time, and then his eyes slowly fell on ye Huanyan. She was also dressed in her red wedding dress, which stood out in the pale and monotonous color of the room. It stung his eyes¡° Ye Huanyan, how much more do you want to show off? " He said indifferently, "you''ve got what you want. You don''t have to act, do you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 242 Ling Han didn''t avoid anyone. He didn''t seem to mind making his family dirty, or he just wanted to make ye Huan lose face. He looks like ye Huanyan. No matter what she said to her grandmother, the final transfer certificate has revealed all her purposes. Now that his goal has been achieved, he is still acting here, which only makes him feel that the play should be over at last. The doctors on the scene were all stiff, standing in front of the hospital bed, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Ye Huanyan clenched her teeth and finally released her hands holding the old lady''s wrist. It''s not because of Ling Han''s words, but because she finally feels that grandma''s body is completely cold, and there is no temperature to warm her. Since this moment, there are no more loved ones in the world. Ling Han thought that his words just hit her soft spot. He sneered and decided to leave. From the room came the sound of the pulley of the hospital bed rubbing on the ground. Gradually it was far away. Aunt Zhang squatted down and said something in her ear, and then she left. In such a large intensive care unit, she was the only one left. She was out of place in this expensive red wedding dress. Her head was full of gold ornaments jingling. She staggered and moved for a moment. Tian Yupei, worth millions of yuan, hit the ground and broke into two in an instant. Looking at the broken jade pendant, ye Huanyan only felt that there was a bloody smell spreading in her nose, and countless kinds of grief turned to her heart, and her Qi and blood surged. "Wow," she finally cried. In this bleak ward, the cry is so shrill that people dare not stop. All this is like a joke. Three days later, at the funeral, a large number of guests came to mourn. They were all dignified people, dressed in black dresses and putting a bunch of yellow or white chrysanthemums in front of the huge black-and-white photos. The Ling family is a big family. Even though there are few relatives in the family, there are a lot of collateral relatives. Except for Chris and his little baby accompanying his second grandmother in the United States, Ling Dongyu''s family all came back. Ling Kai was wearing a black suit and stood beside Ling Han with his two sisters, Ling Han wears filial piety with white flowers pinned to his chest. Standing in front of the black-and-white photo frame, a person bows. Ye Huanyan is wearing a long black dress, and her coat covers her pregnant belly. Accompanied by Aunt Zhang, she stands behind Ling Li and Ling Xue. At a glance, she can hardly see her thin figure. Among the people in the Ling family, she has no sense of existence. She is dazzled by the huge black-and-white photos. These two days, she has been in a trance, dreams are all these years. She thought that the pain of losing her mother two years ago would never happen again, but she didn''t think that the world would always temper all your willpower in a cruel way, even if the meager willpower was only a stretched string. Ling Li looked back at her secretly, reached out and pinched her palm, and said in a low voice, "sister, don''t be sad." She wanted to say that at the funeral two years ago, but she was so young that she couldn''t even say a word of comfort. Ye Huanyan is like lost soul, still looking up at the black and white photos. Ling Li was about to say something, but he was pulled by his sister and motioned her to look up. Along with Ling Xue''s eyes, Ling Li frowned. In front of the old lady''s portrait stands a slim woman in a black dress, bowing respectfully to offer flowers. When she turns around, the face is the one of the women who often appear in various entertainment newspapers with Ling Han. Ling Li''s heart clattered for a moment, subconsciously looking back at ye Huanyan''s face. But ye Huanyan seems to have no response. She was stunned, "sister..." The music of the auditorium seemed to be a heavy hammer, beating people''s heart one by one. Lingli stretched out his hand to pull ye Huanyan, and he didn''t know which string she touched in her heart. "Ding", with the sudden ups and downs of music, ye Huanyan''s thin body fell down, motionless. Ling Li exclaimed, "elder sister..." Fortunately, the sound of mourning and music was too loud, and Ling Han could hardly see or hear the reaction. When he heard the sound, Ling Han frowned and looked back. Without waiting for him to react, he heard Sheng Enron''s voice. "I''ll just go and have a look. You''re indispensable here. Keep busy." The condolence ceremony could not be separated from him. Thinking that there was Lingkai and Lingli behind them, he went with Sheng Enron. The back is already in a mess. Ling Li is too young to hold ye Huanyan. It''s Ling Kai who comes forward to help and helps ye Huanyan to the rest room next to the auditorium and lies down on the sofa. When he helped her to lie down, Ling Kai''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan''s abdomen. He was stunned and clenched his fingers. He couldn''t believe it for a while. Then he turned his head. "Lingli, please accompany her. I... I have to go out in advance." Without waiting for Lingli to see his reaction, he ran away as if he wanted to escape from a reality he could not face¡° Elder sister... "Ling Li patted her cheek, but there was no reaction, and he was in a hurry. At this time, the door a burst of slow pace slowly approached. Ling Li turned his head, his eyes suddenly alert¡° Why it is you? What are you doing here? " Sheng Enron came here today, a little pale, looking haggard, as if he was really too sad. As soon as she entered the door, she only looked at ye Huanyan, and then walked towards the cabinet with the water dispenser on one side. Her tone was very cold and scornful, "what can I do? There are so many people outside, little sister. Don''t be too conspiracy theoristic. It''s just that Han asked me to come and see if I need help. "¡° I don''t need your help. You go out. " Ling Li''s instinct is that this woman is not a good person¡° She''s in shock. If she doesn''t wake up soon, something big will happen. " Sheng Enron came with a water cup and looked at Ling Li, "are you going to let her die?"¡° She won''t die. I''ll call my dad. " Mouth say so, Ling Li but dare not leave casually, she don''t believe this woman in front of her, don''t know what she will do to ye Huanyan¡° Don''t bother. I have a way Sheng Enron raised his mouth and laughed very gently¡° Don''t worry, little sister. You are here, and you are Ling Han''s sister. If I dare to do anything to ye Huanyan, I won''t be very miserable if you sue me There is some truth in that. Ling Li hesitated. After a while, she took a deep breath and decided to let go. Anyway, she was a witness. What else could she dare to do¡° Well, try it. "¡° Good, "Sheng Enron raised his eyebrows, and there was a sinister flash in his eyes. As soon as the words came to an end, Sheng Enron''s disposable water cup was raised high, and the huge water splashed into her neck, cold and biting, flowing down ye Huanyan''s cheek. She was so excited that she sat up¡° What are you doing? " Ling Li pushed Sheng Enron away, "are you crazy?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 243 That kind of icy feeling, as if it was a slap in the face, pulled ye Huanyan back from the confused nightmare. She opened her eyes, straightened up, her hands and feet cold, and her face as white as paper. Ling Li holds her shoulder, pointing to Sheng Enron and scolding, "you vicious woman, what do you want to do?" Sheng Enron snorted coldly, "don''t you want me to wake her up? Isn''t that waking up? " Ye Huanyan trembles, stares at the paper cup on her hand, and then looks down at her disheveled appearance. You don''t have to think about what happened. "You shameless woman, don''t think you''re great with my brother''s support. I''ll tell you, I don''t pay attention to you." With that, Ling Li stepped forward and raised his hand. Sheng Enron wanted to hide, but she could also hide. When Ling Li raised her hand, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure coming towards the door from the corner of her eyes. Her evasive action suddenly changed direction, and Ling Li slapped her cheek. "Pa", echoing in the open lounge. "Lingli..." the sullen voice came from the door. The man''s low voice mixed with the sound of slapping, made the rest room very cold. Before the words came down, Ling Li had been pulled away. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ling Han''s angry appearance. "Who taught you to hit people casually? Do you know what occasion it is?" Ling Han has never been so fierce to her. She bit her lip, only to feel a sour nose, but also ignore the explanation, indignant way, "you are fascinated by this fox spirit eyes, brother." With that, he turned and ran out of the lounge. Sheng Enron shrank in Ling Han''s arms, looking very aggrieved. He whispered, "she''s your sister. I didn''t expect that she would really hit me..." Ye Huanyan stood up with the sofa and explained, "it''s not Ling Li''s fault. She just stood up for me." Ling Han frowned, "for you?" At this time, he noticed that ye Huanyan''s head, face and body were all water stains. The temperature in the auditorium was low. At this moment, one of her faces was blue with cold, and her shoulders were shaking. Ye Huanyan saw that he was looking at himself, and his eyes were dazed. It seemed that he was a little concerned. Suddenly, he felt warm in his heart. Sheng Enron bit his teeth and leaned against Ling Han''s arms. He said wrongly, "Han, I still have a notice in the evening. If my face is swollen, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. Those reporters are going to talk nonsense again. After the ceremony is over, you can accompany me to see a doctor." Ye Huanyan looks at Ling Han. She doesn''t know what she is looking forward to. It''s like many times before. For a long time, the cold voice sounded in the lounge, familiar tone, familiar voice line, "swollen is not easy to deal with, go now." He holds Sheng Enron, cold eyes swept over ye Huanyan''s body, before leaving, he only left a sentence that can''t hear any temperature, "here don''t need you, go back to your own place." It''s hard not to hear a word clearly. Until Ling Han''s figure disappears at the door of the rest room, ye Huanyan wakes up. As soon as she is soft, she seems to have been drained of all her strength and falls down on the sofa. I shouldn''t have expected anything from him. After the funeral, Ling Dongyu''s family went back to the United States. Ye Huanyan didn''t go to see her off because she was not well. Before leaving, Ling Li unloaded a necklace from his neck and put it in her hand. Zhengse said, "this is the safety chain my mother asked for in the temple of Thailand. Take it with you. I hope the baby can be born safely." Ye Huanyan, holding the chain, watched the Ling Dongyu''s family get into the car and disappear in front of the old house. She felt her nose was sour, but she couldn''t shed tears. After a few days, ye Huanyan did not see Linghan. She helped Aunt Zhang clean up her things in the old house and sealed up all the things that the old lady used to like in the box. Then the whole old house became vacant. When the old lady left, Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang dismissed all the servants in the room and then came to ask ye Huanyan to resign. Ye Huanyan held his waist and said, "Aunt Zhang, Uncle Zhang, do you want to go too?" Aunt Zhang patted her hand. "The young master called yesterday and wanted to pick you up at night. There will be no one living in this house after that. It''s time for Uncle Zhang and I to go home for the aged, miss." "But why don''t you stay here in the future?" "Miss Yan, all the banquets in the world come to an end. I''ve followed the old lady since I was a child. Now that she''s gone, it''s time for me to go back to the place where I should go. This place makes people sad." Speaking of this, ye Huanyan is not good enough to force her to stay, so she has to give Aunt Zhang and Uncle Zhang a lot of salary, so she can rest assured to let them go. That night, Qiaomu drove and took her to the villa of jinjiangyuan. When she got off the bus, she was more straightforward than ever. Qiaomu saw her through the door and hesitated to ask, "if you don''t ask me, what''s Mr. Ling doing recently?" I always ask one or two questions. Ye Huan Yan turned his head, his face was a little haggard, and his expression was very pale, "so what if I ask, it''s good or bad that has nothing to do with me." Arbor is slightly stunned, watching her turn around again and enter the house. When there is a gust of wind, he even has the illusion that the wind will take her away with him. She is too thin to be a pregnant woman. He knew that she had been depressed since she was in prison. The tree stands in the wind, with a gloomy color in its eyes. When Lingling knew that ye Huanyan was back, she specially cooked a table of dishes that ye Huanyan usually liked, including meat and vegetables. She even made three kinds of soup, sour and spicy, light and a sweet soup¡° Body matters, Miss Ye. Eat more. " Lingling originally prepared a stomach of words of comfort to persuade ye Huanyan to eat, but she did not expect that she washed her hands and sat at the table, holding up her own rice bowl and eating one by one. She ate all the dishes on the table one by one, one more bowl than usual¡° Lingling, don''t do so much in the future. If you can''t eat it, it''s the same as before. " Lingling nodded, "well, good." after dinner, ye Huanyan went upstairs. Lingling tidied up the table and went upstairs with the milk. She sat beside the bed with ye Huanyan. She was not a talkative person, but she was always afraid that ye Huanyan would be so depressed, so she had to find some topics to talk to her. Her hand across the quilt touched ye Huanyan''s abdomen and said with a smile, "is the fetal movement severe recently? People in my hometown say that boys are the ones with severe fetal movement. I think it must be a young master. " Ye Huanyan smiles gently, "I hope I''m a daughter."¡° The daughter is also good, "Lingling smiles," the daughter is mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. " When it comes to children, Lingling has a bright idea in her mind. "Miss ye, why don''t I go shopping with you tomorrow, and buy some clothes, shoes, and milk bottles for the future young lady?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. Her original thoughts were suddenly pulled back by Lingling. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 244 Ling Han was sitting behind his desk. After hearing the report from Qiaomu, he twisted his eyebrows and said coldly, "does she really say that? "Nothing?" Arbor respectfully stood in front of his desk and nodded, "well, Secretary ye went into the room without asking." Ling Han''s face was even more heavy. I don''t know if he thought of setting. A trace of irritability floated in his eyes. He waved impatiently, "I know. You can get off work." The death of the old lady makes Ling Han''s mind in a mess. The will is even more thought-provoking. The hundreds of millions of assets in the will are closely related to entertainment. He also hopes that ye Huanyan''s baby is his own. After verifying the DNA, the freeze can be lifted. The old lady will not be the kind of impulsive and emotional person. She will not use such a large sum of assets as a bargaining chip just to protect ye Huanyan. So will the child really be her own? After the funeral, he didn''t go to see ye Huanyan. First, Sheng Enron was slapped by Lingli. He was afraid that Sheng Enron would make a big deal, and that ye Huanyan''s body couldn''t bear it. He simply let her rest in her old house by herself. Will matter, the company''s recent inexplicable complex things have been busy, he can not separate the heart to consider too many things ye Huanyan. It''s dark, and the light of the president''s office is always on. Xiao Dong worked overtime tonight. When he left, he went downstairs and met the security guard of the patrol building. The security guard took a look at the floor of the president''s office upstairs. "Secretary Dong, is Mr. Ling not leaving tonight?" Xiao Dong nodded, his eyes a little melancholy. She can feel that the boss is not in a good mood during this period of time. She refuses all business banquets. She has been working overtime in the company every night for a week. If it goes on like this, she always feels that she is going to collapse. The security guard also sighed, "it''s not easy for the rich people. We always work too hard." At this time, a star singing program of Lanjiang TV station has just ended. Sheng Enron changed his clothes and walked out of the dressing room in a low profile. The agent and assistant were protecting him. When he came to the corner of the TV station, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. "Is that Yin Guoguo?" She asked. Agent Xu Jie along her eyes to see, see a very exposed figure into the TV station in another program. "Isn''t that night chat?" Sister Xu snorted, "a popular anchor on the Internet is at the end of his tether to sell dog meat." "Night chat" is a late night restricted live program launched by Lanjiang TV station half a year ago. Most of them invite some plain people or slightly famous 18 line actors to participate. They dress up and tell some pornographic jokes. The audience is basically some otaku or abnormal uncle. Because of the gold owner behind it, this indecent program has not been banned. Fortunately, it is late at night, and there are not many people watching it, so it has turned a blind eye. "It''s said that the gold owner is the second uncle of the boss of the TV station. He''s very lecherous. None of the female artists participating in this program can escape. I think this Yin Guoguo is..." Sheng Enron frowned, "is she so miserable now?" "Isn''t it? After general manager Ling blocked her, the major TV stations were afraid of her. Who dared to ask her, she changed her name. With the help of the gold owner, she just managed to live here and get a little money. She has no chance to turn over in her life. " There was no sympathy in the tone of her voice. She felt that Yin Guoguo deserved what she had done. She was so arrogant in front of their team before, and she had been on the same stage several times. She was just a little net red. She dared to stand in the middle and block Sheng Enron''s camera. Sheng Enron''s eyes flashed a meaningful look, staring at the figure for a while. "Sister Xu, I think she is still a little too comfortable now." Sister Xu was slightly stunned, "what do you mean?" "Give her more fire. The gold master doesn''t seem to treat her very well. It''s better to find a way to change her gold master." Sister Xu was a little at a loss? For whom? " "What do you think of the owner of the bar when we went back to the commercial show before?" "Boss Zhu?" Sister Xu''s face was stiff, as if she thought of something disgusting, and she felt uncomfortable all over. Sheng Enron raised his mouth and showed a sinister smile. How can people who have sinned against her live a relaxed life so easily? Ling Han is still too soft hearted. Three days later, the reporter of entertainment storm photographed red Yin Guoguo of Qiwang catching up with the owner of a bar. He behaved intimately and was suspected to have broken up with the real estate tycoon behind him. Sheng Enron put down the newspaper and frowned, "I think boss Zhu seems to be good to her." While sister Xu was helping her with her hair, Wen Yan felt that the cool wind was passing through her neck and her hair was standing up, "What can reporters get? You didn''t see the scene I ran into in the bar that day. If all those means were used on Yin Guoguo, I''m afraid he would lose half his life even if he didn''t die. That boss is a madman. " Sheng Enron raised his eyebrows, "right? Anyway, boss Zhu is still very rich. I don''t think he will treat her badly? " Sister Xu is noncommittal, but at the moment she looks at the contents in the newspaper and suddenly sympathizes with Yin Guoguo¡° OK, that''s it. Don''t you want to interview. Don''t let the reporter wait for a long time. At that time, the news of playing big cards in the newspaper won''t look good. " Sheng Enron stood up and turned around in front of the mirror. He felt very satisfied and went to the interview room. Naturally, reporters have to ask her about her personal feelings. There are too many ambiguous answers. Reporters are also familiar with her routine, so they beat around the Bush and ask where they want to get married in the future. Sheng Enron is already familiar with this kind of interview. He is always in a good mood today¡° If you get married, you''d better go to the place my wife likes, preferably the place he stayed In a short sentence, it was very imaginative. The next day''s news certainly had the rumor that the wedding date was approaching. Jin Jiang Yuan villa, ye Huan Yan in the notebook to see the news of the day when it has some numbness, just look at two eyes and then hastily closed, point into another interface. It was su Nianhua''s concert after a while. Tickets were being sold on the website. Ten years ago, she promised Lu Shen that she would go to see one of his concerts. Before that, although she was pulled by Ji Xiaoyue to watch it once, there were too many conditions, so it was not good at all. When Lingling came to call ye Huanyan to go out, she saw her sitting in front of her notebook motionless. She tried to pull out a happy smile and urged, "Miss ye, it''s time to go out. She said that she would go to the mall to choose clothes for her." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 245 The largest Wanyi shopping mall in Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan hasn''t gone shopping for a long time. She wears very simple clothes. Compared with those urban beauties and pure girls, she always looks less colorful. Lingling always tries every means to pull her into various brand stores and let her try on all kinds of clothes. Ye Huanyan looks at those beautiful colors and always shakes her head. The clothes are absent-minded. "Miss ye, you see your clothes are all gray, white and black. The whole person doesn''t look very energetic. You can buy a more beautiful one. You see how nice you look in your wedding dress that day. How about buying this red one?" Lingling was holding a wine red dress with seven sleeves. The leaf Huan Yan has no way, sighed a breath, "you see me now this stature this belly, wear this suitable?"? Can''t you put it in? " Lingling was slightly stunned. She opened her mouth but didn''t speak. Ye Huanyan stared at her face for a while, and suddenly understood her idea. "Well, you can try it on. If it looks good, I''ll buy it, OK?" Lingling eyes a joy, "good, will look good." On one side, the shopping guide chose Lingling''s size and took her into the fitting room. After a while, Lingling came out in a dress. Her plain white face was lined with the wine red dress, and she looked very colorful. She turned several circles in front of Ye Huan''s face and said excitedly, "I haven''t worn such beautiful clothes yet? Miss ye, you will look good in it. " Ye Huanyan looked at her, carefully looked around, and laughed, "well, that''s it. Let''s wrap it up." She handed the card to the shopping guide. Lingling busily said to the shopping guide, "take a small size." she immediately looked back at ye Huanyan and laughed, "Miss ye, you are thinner than me. After giving birth to a baby, it should be just right for you to wear this one. I''ll go and replace it first." As soon as Lingling left, ye Huanyan grabbed the shopping guide and said gently, "just take that size." After buying clothes, ye Huanyan is pulled by Lingling to the mother and baby shop. Standing in front of those small clothes and shoes, ye Huanyan feels that her whole heart is about to melt. I feel warm when I think of the baby in my belly wearing these clothes in the future. After returning to Jinjiang garden, ye Huanyan sits on the sofa in the living room to have a rest and looks at the big and small packing bags on the floor, rarely showing a trace of smile. Lingling came in behind with an express in her hand. "Miss ye, the express you just arrived in the same city seems to be a document." Ye Huanyan took a look at the express, opened it and rubbed the ticket of the concert. "Miss ye, will these things be sent to the nursery first?" Lingling squatted on the ground and counted the things she bought today. Ye Huanyan took a look and picked up a bag at hand. "You can take this and send the rest to the baby room." Lingling was stunned, "this..." "Your size." Ye Huanyan added, put the bag into Lingling''s hand, and immediately stood up, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to. It''s so nice to have something you like." But Lingling''s eyes were red, and she wiped them with her cuff. "Miss ye, how can you treat me so well?" Ye Huanyan saw that she was still crying. She was at a loss and quickly took out a tissue to wipe her tears. "This is good for you? Don''t cry, isn''t it just a dress? " Lingling cried even more fiercely and shook her head. "I''m the youngest in my family. Since I was a child, my sister has worn the rest of my clothes. The first time someone bought me new clothes, it''s still so expensive. Miss ye, you''re so kind to me." Ye Huanyan is a little flustered. She hasn''t been short of money. She doesn''t know what this dress means to Lingling. But she knew that there were too many brothers and sisters in Lingling''s family, and her father was sick in bed all the year round. Even if she worked as a nanny for a high salary, she still could not make up for the big hole in the family. It is probably the first time that she has received new clothes from others in all these years. Lingling is only 19 years old. She is still half a child. When she was in this house, she fainted and was sent to the hospital. She saved her life. After that, he took care of everything. Although he was a servant, he was like a sister¡° Don''t cry, alas... "Ye Huanyan comforted her helplessly. Lingling choked and couldn''t stop crying. Looking at ye Huanyan''s face, she remembered that she had seen her suffer for more than half a year. She was wronged for her in her heart," sobbing, I''m sorry, Miss ye, you always treat people like this Well, you know what other people like and prepare for them. So do miss Ji, editor in chief Su and young master. But who knows what you like? " When hearing these words, ye Huanyan''s heart clapped. Yes, who really knows what he likes in his heart? Seeing that ye Huanyan''s face was gloomy, Lingling tried to restrain her cry. After sobbing twice, she touched ye Huanyan''s hand. "Don''t be sad, Miss Ye. God will leave the best for you. We all say that. Good intentions will be rewarded."... "¡° Just like now, the little gold in your stomach will be very lovely and sweet. " Referring to the baby, ye Huanyan''s face improved. She gave a gentle smile and patted Lingling on the back of her hand with her backhand. "I''d like to borrow your lucky words. I think my baby will be very healthy. As for the things I like, it doesn''t matter. I don''t have too many things I like..." she laughed bitterly, for a moment, Lingling would rather see her cry. But she didn''t. she leaned over her and thrust the concert ticket on the tea table into her hand. "Lingling, do me a favor. It''s su Nianhua''s concert in two days. You should know Su Nianhua. Girls of your age should all like him. Can you help me to have a look?" Lingling didn''t respond for a moment. She was stunned and sniffed. She said blankly, "Miss ye, why don''t you go by yourself?"¡° It''s not very convenient for me. " Ye Huanyan touched her belly and laughed, "there are too many people at the concert. You should pay attention to safety when you go, take more photos and show me when you come back." She knows that Su Nianhua is Ling Han''s eyesore. For Su Nianhua''s sake, Ling Han has been furious many times. It''s better to do more than less. Lingling is holding the more than 2000 tickets for the infield. When she looks down at her expensive skirt, her eyes are hot again. What kind of person ye Huanyan is? She has been here for more than half a year and can see clearly. She never understood why the young master wanted to hurt such a woman who loved him again and again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 246 At the end of the month, five months pregnant, ye Huanyan''s lower abdomen has obviously bulged. After the end of the pregnancy and vomiting reaction, she began to have swollen limbs, serious sleepiness, and extreme fear of the cold. People who used to run all day long had not been out of Jinjiang yuan''s house for more than half a month. Twenty four hours a day, almost 20 hours in bed, wake up in the sun on the balcony, occasionally see Lingling in a hurry to put away the newspaper, but still can''t avoid to see those dazzling news. It''s always said in the gossip that Sheng An''an and Ling Han''s marriage is approaching, and they have no intention to clarify at all. They can always be seen in the cocktail party, commercial performance, award ceremony or activities of all sizes. Seeing more, my heart will gradually numb. At the beginning of the next month, Su Nianhua''s first official national tour concert, the first stop of the national tour concert, began in Lanjiang city. After Lingling changed her clothes, she was still worried, "Miss ye, I''ll just go out. Is it really OK for you to be at home alone? Why don''t I go? " Ye Huanyan stood at the porch with her waist in her arms and blinked at Lingling, "but the ticket for the concert can''t be refunded. Ah, two thousand eight. Do you want to float?" When it comes to the tickets, Lingling''s face is distressed. After taking a breath of air conditioning, her face finally settles down. "I''ll go. I''d better go. I haven''t seen a concert in my life." Ye Huanyan smiles and arranges her collar. "You''ve only spent 19 years in your life. It''s still a long time." At the age of 19, she could not see the future, but she was not afraid of anything. Now it seems that we can see the end at a glance. When seeing Lingling out, ye Huanyan looks up at the setting sun, which has dyed half of the sky red. It''s very beautiful. He suddenly remembers that he hasn''t been out for some days, so he takes a coat and walks step by step along the avenue at the gate of Jinjiang garden towards the community garden. The garden of jinjiangyuan community is very beautiful. Ye Huanyan looks at the swing chair on the sand pit and touches her belly. If the baby is born, she will like the swing very much. Thinking about it, she sat on the swing chair until night fell. The night wind slowly blowing in the face, rarely did not feel cold, let the swing swaying around, waiting for a bright moon hanging high. On the other side, at the beginning of night, Lanjiang stadium, after the opening dance, In the general scene of mountain and tsunami, the fluorescent wand is waving into a sea of light. "Brother Hua, brother Hua..." "Huage Huage..." Su Nianhua originally had a large number of regular fans. After signing the contract for entertainment, he did a good job in publicity, went to many variety shows, and directly opened up the mainland market. The tickets for the concert were sold out in 15 minutes. This kind of concert scene is unique in China at present. The crazy enthusiasm of fans directly transfers the atmosphere to blazing heat, and there is no need for any auxiliary programs to warm up. Arbor transferred the live video to the president''s office. This is Su Nianhua''s first concert since he signed the contract with Huanyu, and it is also the first concert undertaken by Huanyu. All the details of the scene need to be carefully discussed. Halfway through the concert, it''s a part of interaction with fans. The elevator in the middle of the stage slowly brings Su Nianhua in gorgeous clothes onto the stage. He raises his hand and makes a silent gesture. The shouting under the stage gradually quieted down. "This is the first stop of my first national tour concert since I officially returned home. Thank you for pollen''s company over the years, and also for the company of the people I love and the people who love me." The lights were flashing and many fans began to choke¡° Before the concert, I saw the messages from fans and the letters from many fans. Forgive me for not reading all of them, but I can see your concern for me from the ones I read. It''s you who support me all the way when I fight alone in a foreign country these years They are the people I love and the people who love me. " He followed the arrangement of his family. At the age of 17, he went abroad to study. After only one year, he gave up his studies and began to write songs. No one knows the hard process. "My earliest fans should have started six years ago?" He smiles gently, looks at the fans in the front row and asks seriously, "is that right?" Fans under the stage were in high spirits, shouting, "yes..." "It''s the song," do you know I''m waiting for you? " Su Nianhua''s eyebrows were gentle and nodded, "yes, the first fans to know me should be because of the song" do you know I''m waiting for you "which has been popular on the Internet for some time." "That song was written for a friend when I was 17 years old. Ten years ago, she promised me that I would buy the front row seat at my first national concert tour to listen to my concert." The fans were in an uproar. "Do you know I''m waiting for you?" this song is obviously a love song. Fools know it''s not just for a "friend.". Since her debut, Su Nianhua has never mentioned her personal feelings so seriously. It''s just the feeling of youth. With that song, it sounds very touching. Most fans are emotional. After listening to the past behind that song, they are naturally moved. Su Nianhua''s deep voice reverberated in the whole conference hall, "but for various reasons, maybe she didn''t come to the scene today. My friend recently encountered some things, and he has been in a bad mood. I want to connect with him on the scene. Let''s sing this song together and give her encouragement, OK?"¡° Good... "" brother Hua, we support you... "The voice of the fans yelled over Su Nianhua''s last sentence¡° I want her to know that there are people in the world waiting for her. " When answering the phone, ye Huanyan was still swinging on the swing chair. The bright moon shines on her body, which is a little chilly. The mobile phone rings suddenly in the night. When it rings in her pocket, she is shocked. When I saw the caller ID, I was surprised. When she got through, she asked cautiously, "hello?"¡° It''s me... "Su Nianhua''s gentle voice made ye Huanyan a little relieved. She wondered," shouldn''t you be at the concert? Why do you call me when you have time? "¡° You know my concert. Why didn''t you come? "¡° I... I... "Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and didn''t know how to explain¡° Shh... "The voice on the phone was warm like a cup of warm water," listen to me. " Voice just fell, ye Huanyan has not yet reflected over the phone, the general voice of the tsunami, neat and incomparable, as if specially trained, "you know, I''m waiting for you?" Then came the sound of the prelude melody. Su Nianhua''s gentle voice, on the other end of the phone, seems to be a warm spring breeze. It blows over the ears and makes people feel comfortable. The lyrics have been changed, and tenderness has become encouragement. "In the sunny days, I leave the smile in your eyes, so when the wind and rain come, This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 247 When it comes to the chorus part, Su Nianhua turns the microphone to the fans off stage and says, "will you sing with me? She''s listening The voice of ten thousand people''s chorus comes from the mobile phone and decorates the lonely and empty garden. "Do you know I''m waiting for you? Waiting for you to see the sunset... Do you know I''m waiting for you? Waiting for the east at dawn... " Ye Huanyan only felt that the warmth of the mobile phone covering her ears seemed to come from that end and spread all over her body. The romance and warmth Su Nianhua gave her was something she could not forget, but what she could respond to was only her inner feelings. "Thank you..." Her voice was drowned in the stadium where thousands of people sang, but it was replayed in Su Nianhua''s heart again and again. Mild smile with a trace of bitterness, the stadium on the stage, is his smile more brilliant appearance, fans crazy shouting his name, shouting for his love. He finally proved to her that his dream could come true, and he finally showed her this grand scene, but there was no trace of her on the scene, and the few words on the phone had made his heart break. She''s not doing well, but she''s helpless. As long as he knew this, he would rather give up the hard work of the past ten years and stay at home to guard her. In the meeting room of the President Office of Huanyu Group, the live picture is shown on the LCD TV in the office, and the picture of ten thousand people singing in chorus is shown. The managers of various departments are discussing the popularity of this link. "Is this link designed before?" Someone asked. Without waiting for an answer, someone suggested, "the response seems to be good, and it can be followed in future concerts." "It seems that there is no such item in the plan." "Ah, did you say that at the scene? Is this call really out? " "It seems that the staff just called me and said that Su Nianhua did dial a phone to go out. He was close to me and said that he was a woman." "Tomorrow''s news, we have to negotiate with the media, so that they don''t write nonsense." In the meeting room were the voices of the department managers. No one noticed that Ling Han''s face was blue. "Pa", the sound resounded throughout the conference room. The crowd was silent and looked at the direction of the main table in surprise. A folder fell on the table from Linghan''s hand and raised the dust as if it were nothing. It was very innocent. Without waiting for the public to react, they only saw Ling Han''s figure. "What''s the matter?" "What happened to Ling Zong?" Everyone looked at each other. No one knew what had happened. Late at night, ye Huanyan wrapped up her clothes and went back to the villa. After listening to the song, she felt warm in her heart. Maybe everything will really come back as Su Nianhua said, sunny days will come back. A black car quietly stops in the garage. Ling Han gets out of the car and walks straight into the house with a cold feeling. Seeing that Lingling doesn''t come out as usual, he frowns slightly. Although he is suspicious, he doesn''t stop in the living room and goes straight to the second floor. The door of the bedroom was not closed tightly. There was a warm yellow light, and the voice could be heard. Ling Han was going to push the door. I heard ye Huanyan''s gentle voice fall into my ears, and I vaguely saw her figure in the crack of the door. She was wearing warm yellow pajamas, sitting on the bed, stroking her belly through the quilt, and whispered, "Baby, you know? Your daddy is a very gentle person. When you are born, your daddy will like you very much, so you must grow up obediently and then be born healthily. " Think of live concert scenes, Ling Han''s eyes with a trace of depression. Gentle people? Like Su Nianhua? His hand held the door frame, almost crushing the wood on it. Ye Huanyan didn''t know Ling Han was at the door. She just felt some emotion after listening to Su Nianhua''s song. She thought that after he went abroad that year, she followed Jiang Meilan to Ling''s home. When she met Ling Han, she didn''t dare to let Jiang Meilan worry about her hurt, so she had to bear it. When we get along with each other day and night, we find that our half brother is a cold faced and warm-hearted person. He always gives her a lot of care in private. At that time, Ling Han was really a gentle person. Although he had a poisonous mouth and a dark stomach, he always liked to make trouble for her when he spoke, but he was smiling every day, It doesn''t make her uncomfortable at all. They have known each other for more than ten years. She thought ten years would be enough for two people to know each other''s mind, but it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t follow. Thinking of this, she sighed again and said to herself, "although you can''t see your daddy, you have to believe that daddy is really good to Mommy. You just didn''t see him. There must be a chance to see him. When you are born, he will come to see you." Voice just fell, "Peng" a, bedroom door hit on the wall, make a huge sound, a figure appeared in the door, light, is a bone chilling face. "I''m afraid this bastard can''t wait until then." Ling Han''s voice was so cold that his eyes were red. When he thought about whether the child was really his own after his grandmother''s death, he thought he was stupid. What gentle, what good to her, these things I''m afraid only Su Nianhua can do¡° Cold... How did you come... "When ye Huanyan heard his voice, he was very happy, but the next second he suddenly recalled the meaning of his words, and a chill spread all over his body¡° Why can''t I come? This is my house, my home. Besides, if I don''t come, how can I hear what you say from the bottom of my heart? " Ling Han slowly approached, and the gloomy color on his face became more and more deep. His eyes swept ye Huanyan''s face sharply, as if to swallow her alive. His eyes were full of hatred¡° What do you mean Ye Huanyan is frightened by him, shrinks to the back of the bed, a blank face¡° I heard it. Su Nianhua called you at the concert to sing for you? It''s romantic, isn''t it? He is so kind to you. What do you want to do when you stay with me? " Ye Huanyan was stiff and shook his head. "I didn''t, I''m just friends with him. I didn''t plan anything for you." Ling Leng laughed and stood by the bed staring at her, "is that right? Don''t you want to use the child in your stomach to cheat the Ling family out of their property, and then live with Su Nianhua? Do you really think I know nothing? "¡° This child belongs to you. I have nothing to do with him. " Ye Huanyan''s mood almost collapse, tears keep falling, she sobbed to explain, she did not know how many times to explain, Ling Han would believe her words¡° Is the child mine? "¡° It''s yours. " She nodded desperately¡° You stay with me because you love me? " She bit her teeth and nodded¡° Then prove it to me! " He bent down, pressed her shoulder, the other hand mercilessly tore open her pajamas, eyes full of bloodthirsty. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 248 His action is too big, when going to bed, a pair of knees across the quilt to her abdomen, ye Huanyan face changed greatly, screamed, desperately pushed him away, clenched by the corner, locked himself in the corner of the bed shaking¡° Don''t touch me... "Ling Han''s anger is deeper in his eyes. He pulls her quilt away and throws it on the ground. She turns around to run away, but he pulls the back collar of her pajamas. The whole person takes it back, clasps his hands on his back and lies on the edge of the bed in a kneeling posture. She screamed, eyes full of panic, "Ling Han, let me go, I beg you, for the sake of the child, don''t touch me, don''t touch me." She felt a chill coming through her crotch. The impact of the senses makes Ling Han lose his mind. When he hears her pleading for mercy and saying that she is a child, he can''t hold down the anger in his heart for a long time. All he hears is the sound of a cold belt buckle in the air. Ye Huanyan struggled and screamed in horror, but still couldn''t stop his insult. There was no color on her face. "Ah..." shrieks echoed throughout the room. The shrieks from the bedroom on the second floor and a lot of humiliation made her hands shaking, and she didn''t have the courage to take another step up. Isn''t the child in Miss Ye''s stomach the master''s? How is that possible? The shrill cry made her dare not stay any longer. She quickly went back to the house and closed the door. Generally, she stuffed herself into the quilt. She only dared to comfort herself that it would be OK. It would be OK. The next morning, she arranged breakfast, looked upstairs frequently, pacing back and forth in the living room, full of hesitation. A heavy footstep came, and she froze and looked upstairs¡° Young master... "Her tone was a little shaky. Ling Han took a look at her, didn''t speak, and went straight down the stairs¡° Have breakfast, young master? " Lingling asked¡° No, the company is still busy. " With that, he strode out of the door. With a sigh of relief, Lingling immediately turned and ran up the stairs. Ye Huanyan''s room is in a mess. A thin figure on the bed is facing the door of the room, covered with a snow-white quilt. When Lingling sees her face, she is flustered¡° Miss ye... "She called several times but didn''t respond. She quickly touched her forehead. It''s very hot¡° "Miss ye..." she yelled a few more times. She opened the quilt, but found that a visible bloodstain on the quilt was spreading at the speed visible to the naked eye. Lingling immediately covered her mouth and turned pale. As soon as Ling Han came to the garage, he heard a shrill cry from the balcony¡° Young master, Miss Ye has shed a lot of blood. " He froze and the key slipped out of his hand. "Pa" hit the ground. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 249 In front of the hospital operating room. Lingling anxiously looked at the red light on the door and cried anxiously, "if the child can''t keep it, how can miss ye live?" Ling Han frowned at her and said in a cold voice, "she said that if the child is gone, she will not live? In that case? " Lingling''s face was stiff. Then she remembered that Linghan was still behind her. "No... I didn''t say that." Seeing Ling Han''s gloomy face, she quickly explained, "but miss Ye doesn''t like to go out or talk since she came back. Usually, she only mentions this child and is willing to say something. I can see that this child is her only support now." Ling Han''s face was even more severe, and his tone was very cold. "It''s just a child. If you don''t have it, you can have it again." Before the operation, doctors have said that adults should be OK, but children may not be able to survive. Lingling looked at Linghan, clenched her teeth and choked, "young master, maybe you don''t think it''s a big deal, but the child is the same as her mother, which is equivalent to a piece of meat on her mother''s body. How can she give up? If there is something wrong with the child, I''m afraid miss Ye I''m going to be depressed in the future. " Ling Han frowns and stares at Lingling. As he is about to speak, he sees the doctor come out of the operating room. "How''s it going?" He asked. The doctor looked at Ling Han meaningfully, "who are you?" Ling Han frowned, "I''m her husband." "There''s no problem. The bleeding is due to trauma, that is, we should take a good rest in the future. We can''t have sex until her wound completely recovers, even after she gives birth to a baby." After saying this, the doctor stared at Ling Han unhappily, and could not help saying two more words, "young couple are vigorous, there is no problem, but also pay attention to moderation. If you hurt your body, something will happen. You say you are going to be a father, too. Why can''t you help it?" On one side, Lingling was red faced. As soon as she saw the bed pushed out, she was too busy to leave. She followed the bed and left Linghan standing alone in the corridor listening to the doctor''s reprimand. He didn''t show any displeasure. After the doctor said something, he went to the hospital. When ye Huanyan woke up, there was no one around him. It was a small single room, clean. Looking around, it was either blue or white, very cold. She felt her belly, and the child was still there, and she was relieved. "Ah, Miss ye, why did you get up?" Lingling stood at the door with a hot water bottle. She saw ye Huanyan sit up from the bed and let out a scream. She quickly put down the kettle and went to the hospital bed. "The doctor said your wound had been sewn up and you can''t move now." Scallion white fingers across the quilt to touch the position of the abdomen, ye Huanyan looked up at Lingling, eyes full of inquiry. "The child is OK, the doctor says it is traumatic, observe a few points in the hospital, if do not bleed can go." Ye Huanyan nodded, lay back on the pillow and turned her eyes to the door. "It''s the young master who sent you here. I waited until the operation was over, and then I took a phone call and left. Let me take good care of you. The young master still cares about you very much." Ye Huanyan''s eyes darkened a little, noncommittal. Do you care? If you really care about it, how can you let her lie in such a place covered with scars again and again? She saved too many disappointments, really don''t know if it is not for this child, he can still hold on. In an open space near the river in the suburb of Lanjiang City, the bulldozer is carrying out preliminary repair on the foundation of the land. Ling Han is surrounded by people in his safety helmet. Even if he is wearing an orange yellow and dusty safety helmet, he still can''t change his noble temperament. His height of 1.87 meters always stands out in the crowd. Standing beside him is a senior engineer of the real estate project, explaining to an open space in front of him with the drawings. "The planning of our resort is mainly based on the Lanjiang River. In addition, it is close to Tangshan mountain and leads down several hot spring pools, which can be used as the signboard of the resort..." The engineer talked a lot, waiting for Ling han to speak, but he didn''t wait for his words. At the beginning, he thought he had said something wrong, but when he looked up, he saw that Ling Han was absent-minded, looking at the river in the distance. "General manager Ling?" He gave a hesitant cry. Ling Han quickly returned to God, light way, "according to what you said." At the gate of the factory not far away from the open space, a young woman in elegant clothes came down from a black Rolls Royce with a limited edition black chanel handbag in her hand. When she got off the car, she was blinded by the dust. She couldn''t help raising her hand to block the dust and headed away Look at the construction site. What''s the matter? Isn''t that our land? When did it start? " As soon as the young woman spoke, her voice was very sharp. The assistant looking man looked respectful and said, "it''s general manager Ling Hanling of Huanyu Group. After general manager Zhuang was jailed a year ago, the auction of this land was shelved, so it was bought by Huanyu Group later. It seems that it''s similar to general manager Zhuang''s project at that time, and it''s also developing a resort." Smell speech, the young woman disapproved of a smile, "what Zhuang Zong, she is already a prisoner, want me to say this land is useless, we build cement plant here, they build holiday village, here discharge sewage mixed with their holiday village, who dare to go? This mausoleum is the same stupid thing as Zhuang suqiu. " After saying this, she walked towards the inside of the factory. The corner of her eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a tall figure among the people. Her eyes slightly stagnated and her steps stopped. He is tall, tall and handsome, especially his eyes are deep like a pool of water. His dignified appearance makes people unable to move their eyes in the dust¡° You just said, "who is that man?" She was a little dazed. Assistant Leng Leng, "Huanyu Group''s general manager Ling." The young woman was in a daze. A figure in a suit and leather shoes came out of the factory. He was too middle-aged to find his heroic bearing. His expensive suit didn''t seem to cover his increasingly bloated figure¡° Meier, how can you stand at the door? How dusty it is. " As soon as the middle-aged man saw her, he began to smile. He swept her shoulder and looked at her raised abdomen with a smile. "How''s my good son today?" The young woman quickly returned to her senses and gently pulled herself away from him. She said, "someone is here." The man didn''t care and laughed, "so what? You are going to marry me anyway, and I still have my son in my stomach! This is my first son. I''m sure it''s like something. " The young woman''s face was slightly darkened. "But general manager Zhuang will come out soon. Will you talk about divorce with her?" The middle-aged man''s brow wrinkled and his eyes hesitated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 250 As the sun sets, ye Huanyan is held up by Lingling and sits up with two thick pillows behind her. On the small table are the nourishing meals and soup Lingling brought from home. She took two mouthfuls, but she couldn''t eat any more. "Even for the sake of children, you should eat more." Lingling is a little worried. Ye Huan''s face is almost out of shape. She is a beautiful young lady. Now she looks as thin as the children of poor people who are short of food and drink. Ye Huanyan frowned, "put it first. I''ll eat it when I''m hungry later." She also wanted to eat more, but after last night''s event, her heart became more and more uneasy. She always felt that the knot in Linghan''s heart would not be untied one day, and the child in her stomach could not wait until the day of birth safely. She couldn''t eat it, but she couldn''t think of any way. Lingling couldn''t help persuading her, so she sighed and walked out of the ward with a hot kettle. "What are you sighing about?" A cold voice came from overhead. Lingling almost fell the kettle with a shake of her hand. She looked up and saw Linghan''s expressionless face. "Young master..." "How is she?" Ling Han asked. Seeing that he looked concerned, Lingling was very happy and said in a hurry, "I''m awake. I just don''t want to eat. I say I can''t eat. Do you want to have a look, young master?" Smell speech, Ling Han eyebrow a wrinkly, as expected straight into the ward. As soon as you enter the door, you will see ye Huanyan staring at the opposite window. He is so absorbed that he can''t find a light look on his pale face, which makes people feel tight. Ling Han has a lot of remorse in his heart. Afterwards, he is not willing to give up this day. He blames himself, otherwise he won''t come to see her. Hearing the sound of footsteps, ye Huanyan slowly looked back. At the moment when she saw Ling Han, her face was obviously tight, and her eyes showed a look of fear. Her shoulders trembled, she clenched the quilt and looked at him warily. Ling Han''s steps were slightly shocked by her fully armed look. She was scared yesterday. His eyes hesitated. The light from the corner of his eyes swept the food on the small table. Then he opened his mouth dryly, "Lingling says you don''t eat, do you?" Ye Huan''s face was stiff. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll eat later." "The food will be cold later." Ling Han frowned, and no matter whether she was afraid or not, he sat directly beside the bed. About when he met her, he felt that she shrank all over, and the whole bed trembled. When he didn''t see it, he held the thermos pot, took the spoon, raised his eyes and looked at her, "open your mouth." Ye Huanyan was stunned. "No poison." Ling Han looked at her coldly. Somehow, when the words of care came to her mouth, it always changed her taste. Ye Huanyan was afraid that he would be angry and hesitated for a while. After all, she opened her mouth. The spoon touched her dry lips, and the warm bone soup was very fragrant. One mouthful after another, gradually let her cold limbs recover a little bit of temperature. She didn''t know why Ling Han suddenly changed his attitude towards her. It seems that he can always switch between warmth and coldness, and he can''t cooperate with him to make any preparation. Until a bowl of soup is finished, Linghan puts down the thermos pot and wipes his hands with a paper towel. Ye Huanyan seems to catch a sigh of relief in his eyes. She was not sure if she had read it wrong. "Ye Huanyan," he wiped his hand and suddenly called her name. "Well..." she was startled and answered. "You should hate me for what I do to you?" "..." ye Huanyan looked at him, Hate it? Maybe it should be. Maybe it''s time to hate him, From his humiliation in every way, from his belief in Sheng Enron and allowing himself to go to prison, from his saying that the child in her belly was a evil seed, from his mockery of his hypocrisy after the old lady died, and from his saying that he had another plan to stay with him. How much you love, how much you hate. But she could not hate him. She had countless reasons to hate him, but now there was a reason that she could not leave behind. She clutched the corner, eyes sad, "I don''t hate you, you are the father of my child, believe it or not, no matter what kind of woman you think I am, no one knows who this child is better than me." Time will tear the wound again and again, more times, can make people numb. When she said this, she didn''t expect Ling han to change his mind. He was so determined and refused to admit that the child was his. Sometimes she even wondered whether he was sure it wasn''t his or didn''t want the child to be his. Just because she is Jiang Meilan''s daughter, just because she has Jiang Meilan''s blood, and the child in her stomach also has it. But Ling Han''s words are no longer one aspect of her thinking. He stares at her for a long time, with calm tone and abnormal reason. "You''re still around me now, just because of this child?" Ye Huanyan heart a tight, "yes." When you say this word, it''s like digging a big hole in your heart. It''s as painful as digging something out of the raw belt meat. She denied all her love and attachment to him, and put all her chips on the child. She bet that her desperate bet would make Ling Han believe the importance of the child, and that he would believe that the child was his for her attitude. The expression on Ling Han''s face was a little loose, and there was no mention of the child''s anger in the past. When Lingling came back, she met him leaving. We are in a hurry. It''s something she''s never seen before. Until he got into the driver''s seat, his hand on the steering wheel trembled slightly. Is this child really his? Ye Huanyan''s firm attitude made him hesitate. Ye Huanyan doesn''t go out many times alone. If she doesn''t come back all night, that is, the night before the annual meeting, even if she really has something to do with Su Nianhua, compared with the frequency that she almost sleeps with herself all night for more than a year, how likely is the child someone else? He doesn''t remember when he didn''t take any safety measures, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t. After all, when he was drunk, he was delirious. Who can remember clearly? He panicked and looked at the dashboard stiffly. If so, what have you done these days? If so, how many times did you almost kill your own child¡° Doo... "The huge sound of the siren scared the passers-by all over. Some of them almost fell their things. The passers-by pointed at the black car. The Junlang man in the driver''s seat clenched his hand into a fist and smashed it on the steering wheel. The pain in his eyes was clear. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 251 Lanjiang Ningjiang resort. In the luxurious hotel suite, the assistant respectfully puts a brown envelope on the desk. "This is the appraisal result and some supplementary materials more than 20 years ago. These evidences are enough to show that Jiang Meilan is Jiang Hui." Behind the desk was a silver haired man in pajamas. His silver hair was wet. He had just taken a bath. He was wearing a faint perfume of men''s perfume. He was very sleepy and a hangover. He took the envelope and was about to open it when he found his assistant hesitant. "What''s the matter? What else can I do for you? " "Young master, Miss Ye is in the hospital now. It seems that she has just undergone an operation." The silver haired man was stunned and suddenly stood up, "what''s the matter? When and how can we say that now? " "Last night, you were drunk, no one dared to call, and I have been staring at the hospital, nothing serious, the operation is very smooth, the child has been saved, now in the hospital." The kraft paper bag flipped violently in Gu Sinian''s hand and slapped it on the desk. The whole desk vibrated with a loud bang, "What about Linghan? Where was Yan Yan during the operation? " The assistant shivered and said, "Ling always accompanies Miss ye to go to the hospital. He guards at the door of the operating room until the end of the operation. This afternoon, he went to see Miss Ye. It''s estimated that Miss Ye is not in good health, so she went to the hospital." The last time he saw the young master so out of control, it was when his wife died that year. Gu Sinian was silent for a few seconds. He looked down at the thick kraft paper bag and took a deep breath. His face was gloomy. "Prepare the car. Wait for me downstairs in ten minutes. Go to the hospital." "Yes." Night fell. Because of the conversation with Ling Han during the day, ye Huanyan can''t sleep all the time. Lingling is sitting on the sofa, already yawning. She is still looking at the ceiling. "Miss ye, are you still up? It''s ten o''clock Ye Huan Yan looked back at her, "you have a rest, don''t accompany me." "It''s OK. I''ll squint for a while..." Not long after that, Lingling''s even breathing sounded in the room. Ye Huanyan got up and covered her with a quilt. As soon as she finished the quilt, she heard the sound of opening the door behind her. She turned around and looked at the passer-by. On the balcony of the hospital corridor, it was windy at night. Gu Sinian took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. "You know that?" She asked. "I just found out, otherwise I would have come to see you earlier." Gu''s face was gloomy and his voice was lower than usual. "Do you have to stay with him? There are so many men in the world. According to my opinion, you should go with me. " Ye Huanyan''s face changed slightly with a thump in her heart. "What you said is just your speculation, which can''t prove anything." "Guess it or not, you will understand it after reading it. What I told you is not a lie, and there is no need to cheat you. Your life is free to choose and is not subject to anyone''s restriction." With these words, Gu Sinian turned and looked at the assistant standing in the distance. The assistant quickly handed the kraft paper bag to ye Huanyan and explained, "this is the result of DNA test and the previous information of Jiang Meilan, as well as the hospital where you were born, including all the information kept by the hospital in Lushui after your birth." Thick brown paper envelope in the hand if there is a kilo weight. The truth is right in front of her. Ye Huanyan is suddenly afraid that her past 26 years have been nothing. The assistant saw that she hesitated and frowned, "Miss ye, would you like me to open it for you?" "Ah?" Ye Huanyan raised his head and looked at him blankly. He didn''t seem to hear what he said. Gu Sinian took a look at his assistant and showed some displeasure. The assistant was too busy to go back far away and didn''t dare to urge any more. "It doesn''t matter. You can think it over before you open it." Gu Sinian''s voice is gentle and kind, which makes her feel safe. After hesitating for a while, she finally untied the rope on the brown paper envelope and took out a stack of papers, which were all bound. The first page was the DNA identification results of the hospital. Ye Huanyan looked at the certificate issued by the hospital, and the last line was clearly written in black and white, "The two sides were identified as siblings of the same father and mother" The second page is about Jiang Meilan. At the age of 22, Jiang Meilan is young and beautiful, but has no resemblance to ye Huanyan. According to the data, Jiang Meilan, formerly known as Jiang Hui, worked as a nurse in Lushui county hospital 26 years ago. Then there is some evidence that Jiang Hui owes gambling debts and is forced by usury. In Lixia 26 years ago, she resigned from the county hospital and then disappeared. Also missing is a little girl who was born at that time. "Is it true?" She staggered for a while, and the data book in her hand "slapped" on the ground, raising dust all over the ground. Gu Sinian was quick to hold her. After holding her steady, he slowly squatted down and picked up the information. His face was sure, "it''s true. You are the second miss who disappeared in the hospital twenty-six years ago. Gu''s family has been looking for you for twenty-six years." Although Gu Sinian told her as early as the day she was released from prison, she always thought it was just a misunderstanding. Gu Sinian found the wrong person. She was Jiang Meilan''s daughter, her own daughter. How could she not be? Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe it, "why? How could she have kidnapped me? She has been treating me like her own daughter for so many years, which is unreasonable. " Gu Sinian looked at her confused eyes and said slowly, "Jiang Hui has a father who is addicted to gambling. Twenty six years ago, she owed 50000 yuan to the gambling house. The people in the gambling house forced her to pay back, so she went to borrow a loan at usury. Later, the interest rolled to 500000 yuan, and she couldn''t pay it back. In addition, her father died of heart disease, so all the debts fell on her, So I came up with your idea. " Twenty six years ago, Gu''s daughter-in-law came back to the temple in the suburb of Lanjiang to worship Buddha. When she passed Lushui County, she suddenly gave birth prematurely. The party had to go to the county hospital first. Fortunately, the baby was born safely, so Gu''s daughter-in-law stayed in the hospital for the time being, waiting for the family to pick her up. At that time, the little nurse who was in charge of taking care of the little grandmother was a new intern in the county hospital. She was beautiful and had a sweet mouth. When the little grandmother was happy, she gave her many gifts, including a bracelet, which was worth tens of thousands. Seeing that the young grandmother was generous, Jiang Hui thought of her recent situation and took the baby out of the hospital to take care of her at home. She was just going to blackmail the little grandmother for a sum of money, call the hospital, ask them to send the money to the designated place, and then tell them where the child is hidden. I didn''t expect that the day she took the baby away, the caretakers went to the hospital. Gu, one of the four largest consortia in the world, can shake down the whole Lushui county with a stamp. Jiang Hui was flustered and didn''t dare to make a blackmail call. She submitted her resignation report the same day and fled Lushui county with her children. She changed her name and hid for five years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 252 Evening breeze, the coat on the shoulder to resist the external cold, but still let Ye Huan Yan feel cold in the heart. Gu Sinian''s words have opened a huge gap in ye Huanyan''s memory, confusing all her memories in the past 26 years. She is not Jiang Meilan''s daughter. From her life experience, it is a huge misunderstanding. So what does Ling Han hate Jiang Meilan because she is her daughter? Seeing that she was lost, Gu Sinian frowned, "you are the second miss of my family. You were born with the capital to act recklessly. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face. You can live as you want. When you come back to America with me, your parents are waiting for you at home." Ye Huan face color at a loss, "I have parents?" "Yes, you still have a happy home. Your parents are in good health. We have been looking for you all these years." The night wind blows the broken hair in front of Ye Huanyan''s forehead, which disturbs her mind. All of this came so suddenly that she didn''t make any preparations. It seemed that as long as she nodded, the world could change dramatically. "You let me see." Her figure is particularly Petite in the broad suit coat, as if the wind can blow her away. Gu Sinian watched her leave in a hurry, and suddenly thought of the lawless girl at home who was spoiled by her parents just because she was similar to her age. The fate of the two people was very different, which made people sad. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly show a bit of intolerance, and behind this intolerance, is his displeasure to Ling Han. While investigating Jiang Meilan, he of course found out the truth of Wen Qingwan''s death, and at the same time, he was clear about the gratitude and resentment between Linghan and ye Huanyan. If it wasn''t for a reason, and ye Huanyan really couldn''t let Linghan go, otherwise, he would never hurt him again and again Those who hurt his sister are merciful. "Young master, what shall we do next?" "Send someone home tomorrow to report that they have found the young lady. Let them have a mental preparation. When Yan Yan has given birth, I will take her back." "Yes." The original plan was to go to Lanjiang city to do business and look for people. Now that the people have found them, the task is not finished. After a few seconds of silence, Gu Sinian seemed to think of something and said in a deep voice, "have you found Fu Yingxiang?" Speaking of Fu Yingxiang, the assistant''s face sank slightly. "Not yet. The king of gamblers is very cautious. His men hid Miss Fu too deeply. They lost their trace after they came out of Hong Kong and arrived in Guangdong. Later, we found the traces of the king of gamblers in Lanjiang City, but they didn''t wait for our people to contact us He was taken away by the people of Guangyang, but I think the people of Guangyang, like us, have no news On hearing this, Gu Sinian''s face had no waves, his silver hair was flying in the wind, his left ear was crucified, and his earnail was shining in the dark night, "Prepare carpet search in Lanjiang City, and don''t let go of every corner. The gambler''s men may not be reliable. As long as there is one leaked out, Guangyang people will start first." "Yes." Ye Huanyan rushed back to the ward, sleepless all night. Although Gu Sinian''s evidence is enough to prove her identity, she can''t pass her heart. She always feels that this is a misunderstanding. How can Jiang Meilan not be her mother. If it wasn''t for her mother, how could the debts she suffered be accounted for? The next morning, ye Huanyan got up to wash, two dark circles under her eyes, which made Lingling feel sad. "Miss ye, didn''t you stay up all night last night? Look at your eyes "I''m asleep." "I''ll find you two eggs. It''s too haggard." With a sigh, Lingling turned and walked out to the bathroom. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of the figure on the sofa. She suddenly took a breath, "young master, what are you..." Ling Han lightly swept her one eye, she immediately covered her mouth secretly looked at the bathroom one eye, obviously Ye Huan Yan did not hear what she said. After washing her face, ye Huanyan came out and yawned. Because I was absent-minded, I didn''t find the figure on the sofa until I went to the bedside. "Didn''t sleep well last night?" A cold voice fell into her ears. She was stiff. She looked at the source of the voice in surprise. At a glance, she saw Ling Han sitting on the sofa, looking at her. She Leng Leng, incoherent explanation, "the bed is not very comfortable... A little not used to..." Ling Han glanced at the single bed and frowned slightly. "I''ll change the ward for you in the afternoon and have dinner first." Until Ling Han pulled out the small table of her bed, put the heat preservation box on the small table, and put the spoon in her hand, she was stunned and had no reaction. "How do you..." "What''s the matter?" See her face hesitant. Ling Han frowned and watched her sit down beside her. His face was cold and his tone was a little alienated, "Since you say that this child is mine, I believe for the time being that I will treat you better for this child, but you must not think highly of yourself. All I have done is to make up for this child. As you say, the child is innocent." Ye Huan face color a stiff, in the heart that son doubt gradually put down. Was it because of what he said yesterday that he finally believed that the child was his? So mother and son are expensive? Reason told ye Huanyan, such a result she should be grateful to be happy, after all, he now finally admitted the identity of the child, and will never let her give up this little life. She pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to show a satisfied smile, but the heart is really bitter, how can not smile. She had to lower her head and hide all her emotions by drinking porridge. Ling Han sat on the sofa beside him, took the newspaper and looked up at her from time to time. There was nothing to say. He sat quietly until she had finished her meal, and then he opened his mouth. "If the taste is bad, I''ll change the breakfast shop for you next time. What I bought today is liufangzhai. The steamed buns taste right, but the porridge is ordinary." Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, immediately shook her head and said in a low voice, "it''s very good. Don''t bother. Let Lingling go to the hospital canteen to buy breakfast in the future." Ling Han didn''t seem to hear what she said. He picked up his suit coat from the sofa and stood up. He said faintly, "pay attention to rest. If you need anything, just say, I''ll go first. I''ll come to see you in the evening." When he left, ye Huanyan took a look at the time. Half past eight is the time when he usually goes to work in the company. Just because of what he said last night, his attitude is much better than usual. It seems that she is a couple who respect each other like a guest. However, such respect and concern seem to have become the rule of step by step, which makes people feel no warmth. Ye Huanyan looked down at his belly, and his face was bitter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 253 After that day, a week after ye Huanyan was hospitalized, Linghan would come to the hospital sooner or later. At noon, he would ask Qiaomu to deliver a rich lunch in person. At first, ye Huanyan was a little uncomfortable, but after a few days, she was relieved. No matter what it was for, she was always more angry than before Good. A week later, ye Huanyan was discharged from hospital, and Ling Han came to pick him up personally. Although he was still cold and light, ye Huanyan was grateful for his attitude. After moving back to jinjiangyuan apartment, ye Huanyan unexpectedly found that the baby room had been redecorated. Before, it was just a room modification. She and Lingling changed it little by little when she had nothing to do. Now, the layout of the whole room has obviously changed a lot. Small to the color of the floor wallpaper, large to furniture furnishings. Standing at the door of the baby room, ye Huanyan felt warm, as if she could see the scene of a family of three playing inside after the baby was born. "Do you like it?" Ling Han''s voice came from behind. She slightly a Leng, cautiously nodded. Ling Han took her shoulder, his eyes a little tired, and gradually relaxed, "I''ve thought about it. That''s the end of the previous generation. I''ll live a good life in the future." In fact, what he wanted to say when he calmed down after the funeral was that he burned Wen Qingwan''s diary and burned the evidence of Jiang Meilan''s intentional car accident to start over. He realized that he agreed to marry ye Huanyan, not because of grandma''s plea, but because of his deepest desire. He wanted her to stay with him. But there have been too many changes, so that he did not know how to open his mouth, let ye Huanyan at ease. During that time when he ignored her, he thought a lot, and the company also had some problems. Following the clues, he found that it was related to Gu. Then he thought of the suspicious relationship between Gu Sinian and ye Huanyan, and determined that Gu was deliberately targeting him. There is no conflict of interest between Huanyu and Gu, so Gu''s attack on him can only be due to what he said on the highway that day. He is for ye Huanyan. In addition, Su Nianhua''s affectionate confession at his concert really angered him and made him lose his sense. Only in this way can he do things that he regrets. Now, many things can''t be retrieved until ye Huanyan is pushed into the operating room. At that moment, he suddenly feels that even if the child is not his, can he go down with her calmly? When such an idea comes out of his mind, he has to think of the hatred he has added to ye Huanyan since this year. Does she really hate herself? When she woke up, he finally asked. He didn''t know what the answer he was looking forward to, whether she still loved him or really hated him. But her answer was, "I don''t hate you because you are the child''s own father." At that moment, it was like an ice cellar. It seems that the scalp is numb. In the end, only the child remained between them. When she thought of the harm she had done in the past, she felt very sad. Indeed, she had no reason to love a man who humiliated and hurt her again and again. What''s the reason for her staying with her? It''s just the kid. He believed that the child was his own and the only link between himself and ye Huanyan. He embraces ye Huanyan''s shoulder, tries to let himself forget all the unhappiness, treats her calmly, and tries to let her see that she no longer has that kind of panic look. The warmth on her shoulders has penetrated into ye Huanyan''s heart. There is no way to express her joy. She can only rely on Ling Han''s arms, pursing her lips and looking at the baby room arranged in front of her. Her eyes are filled with mist after all. People are always greedy. After he was willing to admit the child, she began to look forward to whether he could give himself a little more love? At the reception desk of Huanyu Group building, the receptionist was helpless. "Miss Sheng, Mr. Ling is really not in the office. He left early recently." Sheng Enron, wearing sunglasses, raised his chin in a domineering manner and yelled, "what''s the point of his leaving early recently? It''s three o''clock. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Is that reasonable? Who gave you the power to stop me? Do you know who I am? " The front desk was scolded by her and didn''t dare to say a word. The whole company knew that her relationship with the boss was extraordinary, but people without access cards could not get in and out. This was also the order from the top, and she couldn''t disobey it. And in recent days, Ling always seems to avoid Sheng Enron. Secretary Dong of the Secretary''s office has hinted at her about this. Who dares to let her go? "I said that I always have something to do with you. I''ve been here three times this week. Every time you say you''re not here, what''s the matter with you?" "General manager Ling is really not here," a melodious female voice sounded behind Sheng Enron. The front desk suddenly raised its head, looked over Sheng Enron, and fell on the visitor. The joy of amnesty suddenly appeared in her eyes, "Secretary Dong..." Sheng Enron frowned, took off his sunglasses, looked back and said contemptuously, "Yo, who should I be? Secretary Dong, you''re here just in time. You might as well tell me who gave the order to the front desk to guard against me Secretary Dong, dressed in a professional suit, has a certain air of Ye Huanyan. He looks up at Sheng Enron calmly and says, "all the orders of the company come from general manager Ling. Since you are so close to general manager Ling, why don''t you even know this little thing?"¡° What do you mean Sheng Enron''s face sank. "I just want to see Ling Han, and I''ll get your gossips."¡° Don''t be angry, Miss Sheng. It''s not up to us to deal with you and Mr. Ling. What I want to say is that Mr. Ling is really not in the company. Mr. Ling is very busy these two days. "¡° Are you busy these two days? " Sheng Enron raised his eyebrows. "How about two days? You give me an exact time She didn''t want to make trouble with the people around Linghan. After ye Huanyan left, the Secretary office left such a chief secretary to work around Linghan. If she could use any means for herself, she would be overwhelmed. "I''m afraid you have to contact Mr. Ling himself. Mr. Ling works at home during this period of time."¡° What? " Sheng Enron''s face suddenly collapsed, "work at home? Which home? "¡° What do you say? There are always several families in the mausoleum. It''s his private business. I won''t tell you. " Dong Mi looks polite in writing. In fact, she doesn''t take Sheng Enron seriously. She is brought out by Ye Huanyan. She always looks down on Sheng Enron, a woman with high self-esteem. From Qiaomu, she also knew that ye Huanyan was pregnant and hospitalized. Naturally, she thought that Sheng Enron''s obsessive attitude was that Xiao San was involved. Sheng Enron trembled angrily, staring at Secretary Dong for a long time without saying anything. Finally, he left angrily on his high heels. Looking at Sheng Enron''s back, Secretary Dong snorted coldly and turned around, "if Sheng Enron comes back, don''t pay any attention to her. Mr. Ling basically won''t come to the company except for a meeting. He''s also very busy here." The front desk nodded, "yes." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 254 Jinjiang garden. Ye Huanyan sits on the bed and reads a book about fetal education. The sound of the door roll "creaking" rings. She looks up and sees the revolving door open and close. Ling Han is walking towards her in his Gray Striped Pajamas. Her face was slightly stiff, a little at a loss. "Tomorrow I''ll get someone to tear down the wall and restore the original bedroom." She was stunned and didn''t know how to respond. She was lifted up by the horn and poured in a cool wind. She shivered for a moment. Without waiting for her reaction, her side suddenly sank down. Half of her body tilted slightly and fell into a cold embrace. The sudden warmth made her feel confused and didn''t know how to respond. In my impression, Ling Han never seemed to treat her so intimately and gently. "Won''t your eyes be tired?" "Not bad." She replied stiffly. "Lie down and I''ll read it to you." As soon as the voice fell, the fetal education books in hand were taken away, and a clear voice came from the top of the head. Word by word, it sounded in the room, like a radio host in the middle of the night, dispersing the loneliness of the night. She gradually some sleepy, the ear sound seems to be gradually small, she sank into the dream, but also seems to be in reality. Ten years ago, she was wearing a puffy down jacket and her face was red with cold. She was standing under the persimmon tree in the old house, picking up a branch and playing with the snow. When she heard a voice behind her, she suddenly turned around and said with a grin, "brother Linghan, come on, there''s a hornet''s nest in the tree!" At that time, he didn''t like to wear a dark suit all day, and he didn''t always have a stiff expression on his face. At that time, Ling Han laughed like a spring breeze and liked to tease all the girls in the old house. "Just in time. I''ll help you poke that beehive." Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "ah, what is it for?" Ling Han held his arm in his arms and joked, "are those two newly grown bags on your face stung by wasps? I will avenge you. " At that time, ye Huanyan was in puberty, and she had a small pimple on her face every so often. Although it was not serious, the girl always loved her beauty. When Ling Han said so loudly, all the servants who passed by covered their mouths and snickered, and all of them lost their face. "You... I ignore you..." Later, in the dead of night, a kitten''s cry sounded on the windowsill, and the door was opened. At the door was a basket of persimmon cakes, five Fang Zhai''s, and the size was neat. She couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly the picture turns, she turns back to the room with a basket, but sees Ling Han standing at the head of the bed with a suit. Her cold eyes look at her from head to foot. "Ye Huanyan, just a basket of persimmons, makes you so complacent. I really think highly of you?" She a face of blankness, "Ling Han elder brother, what are you talking about?" "Say, whose baby is in your stomach?" Baby in the stomach? Ye Huanyan all over a stiff, "what child, where do I come from?" "You are such a dissolute woman. You are really admirable for telling lies with your eyes open... Have a look for yourself." She lowered her head and her abdomen inflated at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Ah..." she screamed, and her basket fell to the ground, rolling persimmons all over the ground. "What else do you have to say?" He walked towards himself with a grim smile. Ye Huanyan held his waist, but he felt that his steps were heavy and he couldn''t move. He just grabbed his neck and screamed. "Ah..." She closed her eyes tightly, groaned bitterly between her lips and teeth, and clenched the corner tightly with both hands, which made her miserable. "Yan Yan... Yan Yan..." It seemed that someone was calling her name, and the picture in front of her disappeared. She finally relaxed. "Yan Yan, it''s just a nightmare." In the dark, Ling Han clenched her hand. He felt the sweat in the palm of her hand. Until he saw that her frown was finally relieved, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, lifted the quilt, covered her neck, and then lay down next to her. The next morning, when ye Huanyan woke up, she was empty. She sat up from the bed and looked at the edge of the bed dejected, only feel that the whole body is sticky, last night seemed to have a night''s nightmare, now palpitation. At this time, Linghan should have gone. After sitting for a while, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, she felt much better. She changed into a clean housecoat and came out of the bathroom with a towel wiping her wet hair. After opening the bedroom door, I can smell the smell of food. Lingling is busy in front of the dining table. She is so happy that she doesn''t know what to be happy about. Ye Huanyan went downstairs and said, "you won the grand prize? So happy? " Lingling turned around and said with a smile, "if I win the grand prize, I won''t be a nanny. Miss ye, you won''t have any food today." Ye Huanyan looked at the dishes on the table and frowned, "it''s just breakfast. How can I make so much and not eat it?" Lingling felt the back of her head sheepishly, "because the young master doesn''t often eat at home, I don''t know his taste, so I made more today. I''ll see what he eats later, and I''ll do it according to the taste of you and the young master."¡° a young master? He said he was coming back for dinner? " Ye Huanyan wiped her hair slightly. It''s half an hour from the company to jinjiangyuan. It''s nine o''clock now. He should have left long ago. Will he come back for breakfast? Lingling was stunned and puzzled. "The young master is at home. Don''t you know?"¡° At home? "¡° Yes, I''ve been in the study all the time. In the morning, assistant Joe came and brought a lot of company documents. He said that during this period, the young master was at home dealing with business affairs and told me to cook well. " Ye Huanyan suddenly lost her mind and looked at the direction of the study on the second floor along Lingling''s eyes. Is he going to work from home¡° Young master, I must be afraid that you will be bored at home by yourself, so I specially stay at home to accompany you. Young master thinks you are very important in his heart. " Lingling''s happy life is the envy of Ye Huanyan. She used to have such a character, but in the past year or so, she has experienced too many events that he suddenly turned his face and did not recognize others. She is always in a state of lingering fear. It''s like being bitten by a snake for ten years. She''s been bitten by a snake for several times. No matter how optimistic she is, she can''t be optimistic. How long can these days last? She was not sure. Just thinking about it, a sound of going down the stairs came, with heavy steps. When I lifted my eyes, I saw the familiar face coming towards her. Her hair was scattered on her shoulders, wet and dripping on the floor. There was a trace of displeasure in Linghan''s eyes¡° You want to catch a cold if you don''t blow dry your hair, don''t you This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 255 In her surprised eyes, Ling Han dragged her onto the sofa. After taking the hair dryer from Lingling''s hand, she held her hair in her hand and blew it carefully. She thought back, "I''ll do it myself..." "Don''t move..." There was a cold voice behind him. Ye Huanyan''s body was stiff, so she did not dare to move. The warm air was blowing on the hair and across the cheek. The whole upper part of the body seemed to be in the steam room. They were warm. No one spoke but heard the wind in the living room. "Almost." Ling Han put down the hair dryer. Ye Huanyan touched the warm top of his head and turned around. Looking at the stiff suit he was wearing, he seemed to be going out. He was slightly stunned. "Are you going out?" "There''s something wrong with the company." With that, he buttoned up slightly and explained, "I''ll be back for lunch by eleven." Ye Huanyan was just thinking that Lingling had made a table for breakfast. If he left like this, the food would be wasted. She didn''t mean to ask when he would come back. However, his explanation suddenly warmed his heart. His eyes were much more gentle. During this period of time, he is really very patient with himself, and there seems to be no more messy news in the newspaper. Although Sheng Enron still shows his love in front of reporters, he never appears again. After Linghan left, ye Huanyan sat at the dining table and had breakfast. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally took out his mobile phone and called Gu Sinian. "Think about it?" Gu Sixian''s voice came from the phone, calm and powerful, giving people an inexplicable sense of security. Ye Huanyan answered, "well." "When will you come back with me? After the baby or now? " "I''ve thought about it. I want to stay with him." There was a long silence on the phone. Ye Huanyan thought that Gu Sinian was angry. She quickly explained, "I just think the child can''t leave his father, and he is very good to me now, really good." "What about the family?" Gu Sinian''s tone is obviously unhappy, "parents are waiting for you." "I''ll... I''ll go back. If I have a chance, I''ll tell Ling Han about my life experience. How about going back with him then?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Elder brother," ye Huanyan took a deep breath and said slowly, "didn''t you say that I could act arbitrarily? After you told me that I''m not Jiang Meilan''s daughter, I feel much more relaxed. I don''t worry about staying with him any more. This is my choice. " This "elder brother" let Gu Sixian helpless. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "then I''ll give him another chance." This meaningful tone makes ye Huanyan slightly stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart. However, she was soon dispersed by Gu Sixian''s promise of her joy. She said in a hurry, "thank you, brother." On the other hand, Gu Sinian hung up and looked back at his assistant, "The acquisition of Huanyu will be suspended, and the teams involved in the acquisition will be dissolved and returned to their respective positions." Assistant face a stiff, dare not set channel, "stop? We have invested a lot of human and financial resources... Moreover, we have grasped all kinds of internal loopholes of Huanyu very clearly. As long as we do it, they will never be able to fight back. " "He may not have no power to fight back. You underestimate Ling Han." The assistant frowned and said, "does the young master think that there is something infeasible in our acquisition case? We can still improve it. The team is the elite of Wall Street. Since taking over this case three months ago, we have the confidence to win." Gu Sinian waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing to do with this. No matter how severe Linghan is, we just have to deal with it carefully. It''s not impossible to win entertainment." "Then why?" Thinking of that possibility, the assistant frowned deeper, "Because of Miss?" Gu Sinian raised his eyes and looked at him, "keep an eye on Ling Han. If anything happens, tell me immediately. Whether the acquisition should be carried out depends on his attitude towards Yan Yan. No one can bully us who care for our family." The assistant nodded. After the phone call, ye Huanyan only felt happy. She had a lot of breakfast, but she helped Lingling to work in the kitchen for a while at lunch. If Lingling was not afraid that she would be tired, she would like to cook two dishes by herself. In the end, she just finished a cold dish. She was quite unwilling to carry the dish out of the kitchen and walked towards the dining table. At this time, a tall figure in the living room came towards her. Ye Huanyan just stares at the cold dish in her hand. When the man approaches, she looks up in a hurry, but it''s too late, "Pa", a shadow over her head, fell on her cheek. Ye Huanyan couldn''t dodge. He staggered under his feet and shook his hand. It was the huge sound of the cold dish smashing on the ground. Lingling heard the voice and immediately heard a woman''s sharp voice, "ye Huanyan... You bitch." Sheng Enron''s face is iron green. He stares at ye Huanyan with high spirit. His backhand slaps him again¡° Miss ye... "Lingling exclaimed, but the expected slap did not ring. Ye Huanyan holds Sheng Enron''s arm in one hand, his face is red, and there is a five finger mark on his left cheek¡° Sheng Enron, are you crazy? This is my house. Who let you in? " Lingling behind her suddenly seems to remember that she opened the door to ventilate and forgot to close it, which made Sheng Enron break in and feel guilty. Sheng Enron, however, stares at her viciously, and has no guilt for beating others. She couldn''t get through to Linghan. Recently, Qiaomu didn''t know what she was doing. She didn''t want to help her at all. She found Huanyu to go there. Secretary Dong said that he was working at home, so she came directly to jinjiangyuan. On the way, she passed Linghan''s car, and ye Huanyan lived here¡° What means do you use to keep Linghan around you these days? Don''t think I don''t know. Isn''t it a child of unknown origin? Rob my man, I beat you are disgusted with my hands Ye Huanyan is pregnant with a child and has little strength. It''s hard to hold her wrist now. She throws away her arm and says in a cold voice, "Ling Han never admits that you are his girlfriend." Being poked in the pain, Sheng Enron''s face suddenly sank, clenched his teeth and forced him to ask, "does he admit you? Don''t forget that he didn''t mean to testify for you in court. He sent you to prison indirectly. Even if he lives with you now, it''s hard to guarantee that he will come to live with me when he''s tired of playing. Are you willing to share a man with others? " These are the pain in ye Huanyan''s heart. They are too aware of each other''s pain, so they are merciless in their words, "I don''t care." Ye Huanyan''s heart is horizontal. She is a person trained in the workplace. When she knows that others have a tough attitude, you have to be more tough on people and things than her. She simply stares at Sheng Enron with a cold face. "As you can see, I''m pregnant. As long as my baby is born safely, it''s OK to have you outside. Even if there are others, I don''t care." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 256 Ye Huanyan''s raised abdomen is a thorn in Sheng Enron''s eyes. She knew that if the thorn was not pulled out, she would not be able to sleep and eat well, or even turn over. "Are you not afraid that I will have children in the future, not only men, but even the property of the Ling family will be divided between my children and me? Can you bear such humiliation? Don''t forget that I still live in Fujin garden. Don''t you know what that place means to you and Linghan? " Smell speech, ye Huan Yan in the eyes of a trace of pain, she protect his belly, barely stand. Lingling see the situation is not right, rushed forward to block between two people, will ye Huanyan protect in his own behind. "Miss Sheng, young master and miss ye are married. If you do that again, I''ll call the police." "Marriage?" Sheng Enron''s face sank to the extreme, "what do you say?" Lingling''s words let ye Huanyan finally find a trace of confidence, clenched her fingers and took a deep breath, "yes, Ling Han and I have been married, no matter in the legal sense or from the moral level, I have no place to get you to blame, only you are the third child." Sheng Enron was very unwilling when she left, but Lingling threatened with the police, so she had to leave. Until the car left in the yard, Lingling was relieved, "It''s too much for Sheng Enron to be so upright when he became a junior. When the young master comes back, I must tell him about it." "No more." Ye Huanyan frowned, "needless to say, I don''t want to mention her again." Especially in this place, no matter whether Ling Han has made a clear distinction with Sheng Enron or not, she has chosen to shut her eyes and listen, as if she does not exist, and no one has ever provoked her today. If Sheng Enron is a junior, it''s only on the premise that she has a marriage certificate. Before that, she was Ling Han''s girlfriend in the eyes of the public. Although Ling Han didn''t admit it, her specious attitude was almost tacit. So at that time, was she a little three who stayed by Ling Han''s side? Ling Han is willing to spend time with her now, but she just believes that the child in her stomach is his blood. What can she be proud of? Why should she go down the well? When Lingling saw that she did not fight, she was angry and went back to the kitchen, stirring the spoon and chopsticks. On the viaduct of jinjiangshan villa area, a red sports car is running rapidly. The fingers holding the steering wheel were bleeding, and Sheng Enron''s delicate face was full of reluctance, Married? They got married? When she drove down the viaduct and into the main urban area, she slowly calmed down her breathing, holding a recorder in one hand. After pondering for a while, she had a grim look in her eyes. Immediately put on the Bluetooth headset, dialed the phone, "sister Xu, the last time that TV series dubbing, was driven out of the studio by the director of the dubbing division, you can contact it?" There was a confused voice on the other end of the phone, "the girl who cried all the time and couldn''t adjust her mood. As a result, she was driven out by the director?" "Yes, that''s her." "It should be possible. I heard that she was a student of the art college and a dubbing department. It seemed that something happened at home that day and she lost control of her mood. Do you want her to dub you?" "Almost. Bring her to me as soon as possible." Hang up the phone, Sheng Enron stabilized the steering wheel, eyes full of grim. Since it''s a matter of success and defeat, don''t blame her for the evil moves behind her back. Jinjiang garden. At eleven o''clock at noon, Linghan arrived home on time. When preparing the dinner plate, Lingling peeks at ye Huanyan and sees that she is really as if nothing had happened. She doesn''t want to tell Linghan about Sheng Enron''s coming to find fault today. She can only suppress her complaints and sighs helplessly. In the evening, Ling Han is working in his study. Ye Huanyan is about to have a rest, but he hears a knock at the door. She slightly a Leng, "come in." Lingling came into the room with a smile. Ye Huanyan pulled the quilt and sat up, "Lingling, why did you suddenly make a midnight snack? I''m ready to sleep." "Not for you," Lingling''s face was meaningful. "Miss ye, you send these to the young master." Ye Huanyan frowned, a little thought to know what Lingling is playing. "Just send it to me." "Can I deliver the same as you?" Lingling took her hand¡° Miss ye, I don''t mean to say that I can''t see Sheng An''an coming here today. You have to seize the opportunity. The young master is committed to you now. Although he has children, who doesn''t like to have a person who knows the cold and the hot around him? You''re always here It''s really bad to chill him. " Ye Huanyan''s brows wrinkled deeper. Cold, he is not willing to, she was not so to him, it seems that the enthusiasm of that time is too much, now want to find some of the energy to spend before, but how can not find back. "Miss ye, just listen to me." Lingling put the shoulder jacket on ye Huanyan''s body, pulled her up, forced her to put the tray in her hand, dragged her to the door of the study, knocked on the door, and then quickly hid to one side¡° Come in Ling Han''s voice across a door, seems a little tired and dull. Ye Huanyan moved in her heart and hesitated to take a look at Lingling. Lingling desperately winked at her and waved to her to go in. She had no choice but to open the door and go in. See ye Huanyan, Ling cold face a Leng¡° Still up? " Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and went to the tea table with a tray. "Well, Lingling made some supper. You don''t seem to eat too much at night. Have some." There was a trace of warmth in Linghan''s eyes. The light from the corner of his eyes glanced at a figure at the door, and his heart was clear. Simply put down the pen, got up and walked towards the coffee table. Supper is fried spring rolls, with a bowl of millet porridge, salty appropriate. Ye Huanyan sat on one side and watched him eat quietly. His face was calm, but he was a little alienated¡° Lingling asked you to come, didn''t she It wasn''t until after dinner that Ling Han put down his bowl that he asked. Ye Huanyan is tidying up the tray, smell speech tiny a Leng, then ordered a head¡° Well After a reply, somehow, she thought of Lingling''s cold attitude and added, "she always likes to do some extra things according to her heart. If you feel bored, I''ll tell her not to do it in the future." Her indifferent attitude made Ling Han feel a little disappointed. She couldn''t help thinking of what she said in the hospital that day. She didn''t hate him just because of the child. "So you don''t want to do this?" Ye Huanyan raised her eyes and looked at him. When she touched his eyes, her hand with the porcelain bowl gave a little meal. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 257 There was a trace of loss in Linghan''s eyes. Ye Huanyan felt that loss made her feel tight in her heart, and then she opened her mouth carefully, "I just thought you would be tired of seeing me." Ling Han Leng for a moment, five flavors mixed in his heart. Since when, he makes ye Huanyan feel that even appearing in front of him is a kind of boredom? Ye Huanyan quietly packed things, carrying a tray toward the door of the study. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t hear Ling Han explain. At the door of a private recording studio in Lanjiang City, a low-key black car was parked outside. The slim woman in the car was dressed in low-key black casual clothes, wearing sunglasses and masks. She was fully armed. After the car stopped, she said, "do you remember what you want to say?" The girl on her side was only 18 or 19 years old. She nodded her head and said, "remember." "Go ahead." After that, the girl got out of the car, went to the back door and knocked. A familiar figure appeared in the door. After looking around and making sure there was no one around, she put the girl in. Before closing the door, she winked in the direction of the black car It drove away slowly. The next day, Ling Han accompanied ye Huanyan to finish breakfast, then saw arbor waiting at the door, "general manager Ling." Seeing the trees, Ling Han flashed a puzzled look on his face. He raised his wrist and took a look. "Didn''t he say that he would leave at ten? Why are you here now? " Today, he is going on a business trip to Hujiang. I don''t know if he will come back in the evening. Arbor put a brown paper bag in his hand on the dining table and said respectfully, "Mr. Ling, this is the internal information of the company''s artists. The paper files and USB flash disk files are here. You said last night that you wanted to copy one and send it here. I''m afraid of delay, so I''ll send it in advance and pick you up by the way The company. " Arbor does things in an orderly way. Before leaving, Ling Han handed the document to ye Huanyan and said in a soft voice, "I have to go. Please put this in my study." Ye Huanyan nodded, looking very cautious. The private information of artists, including the black materials bought by many companies from the media, must not be exposed. If this information is leaked, I''m afraid that more than half of the entertaining artists will be involved. After Linghan left, ye Huanyan sent those files to his study. A shaking sound in her pocket made her put down the files temporarily. It was Gu Sixian''s phone call. She pressed the answer button and turned around to walk out of the study towards the bedroom balcony. She doesn''t want to reveal her identity yet, so she keeps away from Lingling when she calls Gu Sinian. On the balcony, ye Huanyan looked around and said in a low voice, "brother, what''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Gu Sinian''s tone seemed to be a little worried, "Yan Yan, I have some things to deal with in the United States these two days. You are alone by Ling Han''s side. I''m not sure. Do you want to go with me ahead of time?" Hearing that Gu Sinian was going to leave, ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and suddenly felt tight in her heart, "are you going to leave? when? Is something wrong at home? " "Tomorrow''s plane." Listen to ye Huanyan ask home things, Gu Sinian hesitated for a few seconds, "home is nothing big, is my own private affairs, estimated to deal with a period of time to come back." Ye Huanyan was relieved and said with a smile, "don''t worry about going back. I''ve been fine recently. If you let me go back now, it''s too hasty. I''m not prepared for anything. I''d better wait until I give birth to the baby. I want to talk about it with Ling Han." On the other end of the line, Gu Sinian hesitates. His intention is not to let ye Huanyan leave under his nose. But when something happens at home, even if he takes her back, he may not care about it. She is not familiar with the land in the United States, so it is inevitable that something will go wrong, It''s not necessarily safer than here. But if she stays in China, it''s not impossible for her to be taken care of by her subordinates. After hesitating for a long time, he finally made up his mind, "well, in that case, you should pay attention to safety in China alone. I''ll try to come back within a month. During this period, if you have anything, call Gu Liu, and I''ll send you his mobile phone number later." "Gu Liu?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, as if she had heard the name somewhere. Gu Sinian seemed to know what she was thinking and explained, "you''ve seen the assistant who has been with me all the time. He will stay in China. No matter what happens, he will contact him at the first time, and he will help you with it." Ye Huanyan Naine should be a, Gu Liu? Have you heard Gu Sinian say his name before? It seems that I never heard him mention it, and the assistant didn''t introduce himself, did he? It seems that I''ve heard the name anywhere else. After hanging up the phone, Gu Liu''s name has been wandering in ye Huanyan''s mind. Later, Lingling called her to have lunch. She came back to her senses and answered quickly. When she passed by the door of the study, she saw the door open and remembered that the file was still in it. She quickly locked it up and Gu Liu''s affairs disappeared Put it down. In the evening, she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Lingling just came in with a large stack of washed and dried clothes. Seeing her absent-minded, she said with a smile, "is Miss Ye thinking about when the young master will come back?" See her tease oneself, leaf Huan Yan face up a trace of crimson, "say what?" Lingling put the clothes into the wardrobe, the corner of her eyes glimpsed a gray blue stripe of work clothes in the corner of the wardrobe. When she saw the chest number, Lingling suddenly frowned, "Miss ye, how can you still keep this dress? Throw it away, it''s bad luck." Ye Huanyan looked in the direction of Lingling and saw that she was holding the Striped work clothes in the prison. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. She could not remember when she had left the clothes in the wardrobe¡° I''ll put it away first, so that you won''t feel uncomfortable. I''ll throw it away when I go out tomorrow. " As she spoke, Lingling put the dress in her arms and was ready to take it out of the bedroom. Looking at the clothes, ye Huanyan thought of the time in prison. Although the conditions were hard, after everyone opened their hearts, they actually had a good time. Looking at the dress, her mind suddenly seems to have a thread connected¡° Lingling, wait a minute. " She made a sudden noise. Lingling was startled and stood at the door and said, "what''s the matter? Miss ye Ye Huanyan stood up and came to her with wet hair, "give me the clothes first." Lingling unfolded her clothes blankly, "what''s the matter?" After a search, ye Huanyan finds out from her coat pocket the note Fu Yingxiang gave her before she left Lanjiang women''s prison. The handwriting on it is a little fuzzy, but the number can still be recognized. There are two words on the back of the number¡° Gu Liu This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 258 Lingling was beaten out of the bedroom, holding the ball of clothes in her hand, stood at the door for a while, and went downstairs in a daze. Do you want to throw it or not? In the bedroom, ye Huanyan took the note, quickly went to the bedside, picked up his mobile phone, compared with the SMS sent to him by Gu Sinian, and looked at it one by one. Name, and that piece of paper vaguely see the clear number of mobile phone number, exactly. Gu Liu, Fu Yingxiang''s brother? Ye Huanyan suddenly feels a little confused. Doesn''t Fu Yingxiang say that her brother is a native of Lanjiang city? That Gu Liuming has just returned to China with Gu Sinian, and he doesn''t look like he came from a country. Maybe there are a few numbers on the mobile phone number that can''t be seen clearly? Hesitated for a while, she still heart a horizontal, according to the number on that piece of paper dialed in the past. The phone was connected immediately, and the voice of the assistant that day rang out at the other end. Obviously, he had saved his own number, and his voice was very calm, "Miss? What can I do for you Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, "it''s OK, my brother just sent your phone to my mobile phone, I''ll see if I can get through." There was silence on the other end of the phone, which seemed to be speechless. Ye Huanyan did not know what to say. After a while, a voice came from the phone, "Are you sure you can get through now? It''s 24 hours a day. There won''t be any mistakes. Please rest assured, miss Ye Huanyan quickly answered, "well, I can rest assured..." After that, I didn''t know how to speak. Gu Liu some doubts, "Miss, what else?" Ye Huanyan bit her teeth and hesitated, "when I was in the women''s prison, a friend asked me to take a message to her brother. I forgot it before, but now I suddenly remember. Can you help me find this person?" In this way, it should be a compromise. If this Gu Liu is not the other Gu Liu, it will not be too embarrassing. "Go ahead, miss." Gu Liu''s voice was very respectful. "My friend''s name is Fu Yingxiang. She said that she married her mother and changed her surname later. She asked me to find her brother''s name is Gu Liu. She gave me my mobile phone number, but it was dirty. I can''t see some numbers clearly." The other end of the phone was silent, and there was no response for a long time. "Hello?" Ye Huanyan called doubtfully. "I''m here, miss," Gu Liu''s voice came back. "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to find someone like this. Well, I''ll try my best to find someone, and I''ll let you know if I find someone. OK?" Ye Huanyan was a little suspicious, "I heard my brother say that Gu assistant you, also called Gu Liu?" The other one laughed, "there are many people with the same name, but I''m still a little surprised to hear the young lady say Gu Liu, but I''m the only child in my family, but I don''t have any younger sister. In addition, I don''t know which two words are Gu Liu? What are the three words of Fu Yingxiang? Please tell me what you know I''ll send it to my cell phone first. " Ye Huanyan was a little relieved. She only felt witty. Fortunately, she didn''t ask him as Fu Yingxiang''s brother. "OK, just a moment. I''ll send you the contents on that piece of paper." After hanging up, ye Huanyan was busy taking photos and sending text messages. At the other end of the phone, Gu Liu''s eyes were uncontrollable excitement after he hung up the phone. He quickly turned to go out and walked towards Gu Sinian''s room in the hotel. "Young master, I have news from Fu Yingxiang." On the sofa, the man with silver hair raised his head, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes, "What''s the matter?" Gu Liu couldn''t hide his excitement. "Fu Yingxiang is in prison. The gambling king''s people have hidden her in prison. The news is brought out by Miss Yan." Gu Liu tells Gu Sinian all the things ye Huanyan said on the phone. The silver figure on the sofa immediately frowns, "does Yan Yan know the inside story?" Gu Liu said hastily, "I didn''t dare to tell the young lady. I only said that I would help her find the person named Gu Liu." "That''s good. Don''t let Yan Yan get involved in this matter. In this way, you can take Fu Yingxiang out of the prison as soon as possible and leave Lanjiang with me tomorrow." "Yes, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Late at night, ye Huanyan didn''t sleep long before she heard the sound of a car stopping downstairs. Soon after that, a light came into the dim room, but it soon disappeared. Deliberately reduce the sound of footsteps into the ear, the body with the action of climbing to bed toward his direction collapse down, a chill hit, frozen her a shiver. "Wake you up?" A low voice came from the cheek, a little warm. "Why is it so cold?" Ye Huanyan shrunk. Ling Han frowned, "cold?" Suddenly Lingling said that ye Huanyan was very afraid of the cold these days. She was a little clear in her heart. She was about to get up and leave. "I''ll get a quilt again." "Ah..." a warm force came from the bend of his arm and held him. Ling Han was stunned for a moment and looked back at her¡° No, it should be ready later. " Ye Huanyan was still sleepy, but he was very persistent with the gesture of holding his sleeve. His cheek was close to the back of his hand, and he hesitated, "just sleep like this." She was like a kitten in the quilt. Ling Han felt a little soft in his heart, so he lay down and rubbed her into his arms. He couldn''t help kissing her forehead and the tip of her small nose. When I kiss her lips, I suddenly think of what the doctor said, and then I restrain myself and don''t move her any more. Ye Huanyan was originally closing her eyes to let him toss, but felt that his kiss only stayed on his lips, not in-depth, and then simply took her, just lay down to sleep, without any further intention. She suddenly froze, some puzzled heart, but also some lost. In bed, it seems that I have never seen him have any restraint. I always want to do what I want. As Lingling said, I am too indifferent to him. After a long time, even if I have feelings, I will be alienated¡° What''s the matter? " She asked, biting her teeth and hesitating. The man beside him was stunned for a moment, and his voice was hoarse. "The doctor said that your body is not suitable for the moment..." before the voice fell, ye Huanyan''s bleary eyes gradually dispersed the fog and became bright, like a small beast in the night. She bit her lips and looked at him, her eyes were like water, and her hands went into the place she had already been very familiar with. Ling Han''s face suddenly tightened. His hand on his belly grasped her wrist. His voice was hoarse and hard to endure. "Yan Yan..." ye Huanyan let him grasp his wrist and only pressed his cheek to his chest. He whispered, "the doctor just said I can''t, but didn''t say you can''t." Hearing this, Ling Han suddenly looks embarrassed. He always takes the initiative in bed. At this moment, he hears ye Huanyan saying this in his ear. It seems that there are thousands of ants crawling around in his heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 259 Ling Han didn''t have time to stop her, or he didn''t want to stop her at all. He couldn''t believe that he watched her get into the quilt and felt her groping. Warm fingers from his skin, the kind of shivering feeling, let him feel comfortable. Ling Han lowered his head and gave her a long kiss on her cheek. He bit her lip, but he saw that she didn''t respond. When he fixed his eyes, she was already exhausted. She was leaning in her arms, and there was a sound of even breathing. He gave a wry smile and had to give up. Her sleeping face is too gentle and quiet, which gives him the illusion that it has been quiet for years. On the bedside table, the note that had not been put away fell into Ling Han''s eyes. Gu Liu is a man of Gu Sixian. At Fujin garden villa, after Qiaomu sent Linghan back to Jinjiang garden, he came in a hurry. When he entered the house, it was dark, and he could only smell the smell of alcohol. With a frown, he turned on the light in the living room. "Pa" sound, the light is bright, into the purpose is a mess. The wine bottle is lying all over the floor. On the plush carpet in front of the sofa, there is a slim woman lying drunk. It is Sheng Enron. The tree frowned and stepped forward in a hurry, "Enron..." Sheng Enron was taken into the arms of arbor, the urgent cry finally let her slowly open her eyes, she conveniently hook his neck, intimate way, "you come?" Eyes like silk, eyes like water, gentle people want to rub her into their own body. Arbor face a stiff, Adam''s apple rolling, finally or bite teeth, suppress the desire in the heart. "Why drink so much, and what''s the matter?" Smell speech, her eyes suddenly rose a layer of fog, tears hazy way, "I called you so many times and you didn''t return me. I thought you didn''t want me anymore." Arbor''s brow tightened, and a layer of displeasure appeared in her eyes. "You''re looking for me, aren''t you looking for him? I won''t answer your phone. I''ve already told you what he meant. " The arm around her neck was even tighter. She cried, "I''m calling you. I''m looking for you. What does it have to do with him? You don''t want to care about me, do you? Even you don''t want to worry about me, do you? " That pair of pear blossom with rain, let a person distressed. Arbor sighed, did not seem to believe what she said, "stop it, I send you back to the room to rest." With these words, regardless of Sheng Enron''s will or not, he picked her up and headed for the master bedroom on the second floor. Sheng An''an was quiet and didn''t speak in his arms. He just sobbed in a low voice all the way and stuck to his chest tightly. His heavy breathing fell in her ears, the rolling details of the Adam''s apple all fell in her eyes, and a trace of cunning flashed in those Phoenix eyes like water. Arbor put her on the bed, but did not expect that when she just put it down, the hand around her neck suddenly pulled him in front of her, and he leaned over her soft body. Her little action is not clear. Now the tone is a little heavier, "Enron, let go..." Sheng Enron''s eyes hung with tears, a pair of lotus arm hanging on his neck, is not willing to let go, "arbor, you don''t go, accompany me good." Arbor''s eyes seem to tremble, looking at the dreamy face, he can''t restrain after all, the lingering and domineering kiss almost combines her with himself, and her active catering makes his body and mind get unprecedented satisfaction. The shadow of the trees was dancing outside the window. In the early hours of the morning, the night''s entertainment finally turned to silence. Snow white arm fumbled for the heat on the sheet, looked at the fold on the sheet, until she heard the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, she recovered, and immediately put on the wine red robe. After a while, arbor came out of the bathroom, wiping her hair. As soon as she came to the door of the bathroom, her face suddenly tightened and she said, "You wake up." Sheng Enron took a deep breath, made a relaxed look and said with a smile, "good morning." "Last night." "I drank too much last night," Sheng Enron interrupted. "Thank you." There was a trace of loss in arbor''s eyes, and she wanted to say something in her heart. However, when she looked so determined, she couldn''t say a word, "you''ve always taken care of me, and I''m very grateful to you. Last night''s event was my thanks to you. I won''t say anything from Linghan ¡£¡± Arbor''s face was slightly stiff, and his throat seemed to be stuck by something. He seemed to have expected what Sheng Enron would say next, but when he heard her, his heart was still a little cold. Sheng Enron looked at him, eyes burning, "I just want you to do me a favor, everything last night can be regarded as never happened, you are still the most loyal assistant around Ling Han, has nothing to do with his woman." Arbor eyes deep, looking at Sheng Enron for a long time, "say, what do you want." "I want you to find a way to divulge information about entertainers." As soon as his voice dropped, he gasped, "are you crazy? Do you know how much this will cost to entertainment? "¡° I know Sheng Enron''s eyes firmly fixed, "the greater the loss, the more angry Ling Han will be, and the more unfortunate the person who leaked it will be." Seeing arbor''s unbelievable appearance, she sneered, "don''t worry, Ling Han can''t doubt it. All the entertainers'' materials are in the archives. It takes a little effort to open them with a secret key. As far as I know, the secret key has always been kept by the Secretary''s office, which has nothing to do with your assistant group." So in case of an accident, only Secretary Dong of the Secretary office and ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue, who used to work in the Secretary office, will be suspected. After Ji Xiaoyue left, in order to avoid suspicion, ye Huanyan applied to replace the secret key once. However, after ye Huanyan left, Secretary Dong was not familiar with the business of the Secretary office, and always used the original secret key. So when something happened, only Secretary Dong and ye Huanyan would be suspected¡° How much do you know besides that? " Arbor''s face sank. Until now, he found that he knew little about Sheng Enron. He thought he could avoid the temptation, but he just stepped in¡° I also know that yesterday morning, you went to Secretary Dong to copy the artist information and sent it to Jinjiang garden. " That''s why she''s thinking about it¡° Are you not afraid that I will resign in order to avoid trouble? " Arbor face gloomy, look to Sheng Enron''s eyes have been very bad. Sheng Enron, however, seems to have pinched his mind and raised his lips, "you won''t." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 260 When ye Huanyan wakes up, it''s already noon. The curtains in the room are still tight, and there''s no one around for a long time. She Leng Leng, sitting up or a pair of I do not know day and night at a loss like. Next door came a movement, she ran barefoot, from the door to see Ling Han sitting in front of the computer in the study knocking, this just relieved. Just ready to leave quietly, but might as well stagger for a while, the door closed tightly. Inevitably, there was a "Dong" sound. She shrunk her shoulder. Ling Han had opened the door and stood in front of her. Frowning is a little serious. Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and looked nervous. "I didn''t mean to peek. I just want to see if you''re still at home." Ling Han looked at her from head to foot. When his eyes touched her white feet, he felt a little chilly. He could not help but spread his arms over her shoulders and lifted her up. She exclaimed in surprise, but was afraid of startling Lingling. She quickly covered her mouth, and there was a deliberate questioning voice between her teeth, "what are you doing?" Regardless of her voice, Ling Han brings her into the bedroom and puts her on the sofa. "What do you say I''m going to do?" "The doctor said I should not..." In the middle of the story, Ling Han came over with a pair of household slippers beside the bed, squatted down and pinched one of her feet, but he did not forget to look up and tease, "what is not suitable?" These four words come out of his mouth and are extremely ambiguous. At the thought of his dizziness last night, ye Huanyan''s face suddenly dyed crimson. She bit her lip and looked at him angrily. She said angrily, "nothing..." Seeing her angry look, Ling Han burst into laughter. At the door of the bedroom, a figure flashed by. Lingling pursed her lips and snickered, and consciously backed out. She had come to see if ye Huanyan was awake, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene. In my impression, since she came here to be a nanny, the young master has never had such a moment of laughter ¡£ After that, the villa in Jinjiang garden gradually became more and more tender. Ling Han works from home. He still takes time to go out with ye Huanyan. Sometimes he goes shopping to buy things for children. Sometimes he takes a fancy to some furniture and ornaments. He doesn''t hesitate to buy them and send them to his home for decoration. In less than one month, a house that used to be very lonely will be available Mold is like a home. This afternoon, ye Huanyan woke up from a nap, but Linghan was not at home as usual. She asked Lingling, but she said she didn''t know. She was wondering, "if you go out without saying a word, will you come back for dinner?" Lingling is peeling garlic at the door of the kitchen. She hears the words and wonders, "Miss ye, why don''t you call the young master to ask?" Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds. If Lingling hadn''t asked, she couldn''t even remember when she called Linghan last time. It seems that since the court lost the lawsuit, the communication between her and Ling Han has all become face-to-face, and there has never been a telephone communication between them. It''s been such a long time. I don''t think it''s wrong? Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly overflowed with a warm smile. Ling Han has been with her for such a long time. He would say it everywhere. He never asked her to urge anything, so he didn''t use his mobile phone. There was something unbelievable in the woman''s voice in the villa of Fujin yuan mausoleum, "You said you were going to take back the house?" On the sofa, the man was sitting upright and pale. "It''s not a withdrawal, it''s an exchange." His eyes glanced at Dahong''s real estate certificate, and then fell on Sheng Enron, "this house, there is no your name on the real estate certificate. Even if you live here, this house is not yours. I promise you that I will not regret anything. This is for you, and the pattern is similar to this one ¡£¡± Sheng Enron bit his lips and didn''t seem to believe that Ling Han would be so cold and unfeeling, "why? I live here well, our relationship is also good, why do you suddenly treat me like this? What did I do wrong? " Ling Han frowned. Somehow, when he heard the words "our relationship", he felt very harsh. Suddenly, he felt a little disgusted with those who had been playing games. "You didn''t do anything wrong. This house belongs to my parents. It''s not suitable for you to live in. As for our relationship..." His eyes were heavy, with a warning, "that''s it." Sheng Enron clenched his fingers and ground his four stingy words repeatedly in his heart, "so far? Linghan, who do you think I am? Can I come and go at once? Are you so heartless that I didn''t even ask you for any credit... " It''s her complaint, and it''s her injustice. However, his response was very indifferent, without the slightest nostalgia. It seemed that he was just dealing with a case related to the advantages and disadvantages of the company''s development. He said, "nothing happened between you and me. What I ended was the mutual benefit hype." It''s just a hype. As an artist of the company, she brings a lot of topics and profits to the company. Why not¡° I''m finished. Let Qiaomu help you move some time. " With these words, he got up without any action. Sheng Enron is biting his teeth. His anger can''t be hidden in his eyes. He is so worthless in his eyes. Even if no one lives in the house, he wants to leave it as a pure land in his heart, right? Ye Huanyan in his eyes on the baby to this extent, he will be willing to humble, let him so casually discard it¡° Linghan, you do all this because ye Huanyan, don''t you? " Ling Han looked back, "yes." He didn''t intend to hide it from anyone, especially Sheng Enron¡° What kind of person is she in your heart? " Sheng Enron raised the corner of his mouth and showed a sneering smile. "I used to see you treat her like that. I thought you had a deep hatred with her. How could you possibly get together?" Ling Han''s eyes flashed a layer of displeasure, "this is between me and her." No one is qualified to manage the meaning. Sheng Enron''s scorn gradually turned into deep-rooted jealousy, "yes, it''s the business between you and her that can''t be managed by others. Now you treat me like this, I can see it. No matter how you toss about before, now you''ve changed your mind to her. You want to live with her well. As for me, it''s like those flowers and weeds in the past, You don''t even want her to clean me up. "..."¡° But do you really believe that there is a saying in the world that good for bad? Can she really let go of what you have done to her? Even if she really loves you before, do you think she will be the same as before, just because love stays with you? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 261 "Enough..." Ling Han''s cold eyes swept over Sheng An''an''s face and scolded her without any feelings. He didn''t want to say more nonsense and turned to walk towards the gate. "Han, don''t you want to hear what she really thinks?" Ling Han''s figure stood at the exit of the living room. Originally, he only regarded Sheng Enron''s words as nonsense, but after hearing a familiar voice, he stopped. "Are you crazy? This is my home Ye Huanyan''s voice, with a bit of disbelief, confusion and Lingling''s voice. Ling Han turns around slowly, frowning and staring at Sheng Enron''s recording pen. The living room carpet is three or four meters apart. A conversation a month ago came out slowly from the recorder. "Do you think you can keep Ling Han''s heart when you are pregnant? Ye Huanyan, you are delusional. " "Miss Sheng, we miss ye have already married the young master. We have already obtained the certificate. How dare you come here?" "What? Married? " "That''s right. Ling Han and I are married. Sheng Enron. If you know the prime minister, I''ll turn a blind eye and let you live in the house with half my assets. If you don''t know the prime minister, you won''t get anything." "You... You really don''t mind my existence?" "Is it necessary? After all, the property of the whole Ling family can only be inherited by my children. Even if you have a child, it''s just an illegitimate child who doesn''t have a name and doesn''t get anything. " "You married Ling Han just for the property of the Ling family?" "What do you think? If he did that to you, would you have any feelings for him? " "I''ll tell Linghan all this." "Yes? Why don''t you try and see if he values the baby in my stomach, or you? " The voice stopped suddenly and the living room was quiet again. Ling Han''s face sinks down and stares at Sheng Enron. Sheng Enron clenched the recorder, looking heartbroken, "Han, people change. I don''t know if she used to love you, but she can''t love you now." Ling Han''s silence makes the atmosphere of the living room very dignified. Sheng Enron looked at his face, hesitated to step forward and said carefully, "only I really love you, really want to stay with you, for nothing else, just for you." When her fingers touched his arm, Ling Han frowned, and there was an undisguised coldness in his eyes, spitting out two words without emotion, "is that right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Enron was frightened by the cold light in his eyes, frozen in place, his hands hanging in the air, at a loss. "You think I''m going to believe this recording that I don''t know where it came from?" Ling Leng chuckled, "do you think the position of president of Huanyu can be taken by anyone?" "Han, don''t you believe me?" "Why should I believe you?" Ling Han looked at her, eyes alienated. Hearing the words, Sheng Enron felt a tremor in his heart. He staggered at his feet and held the sofa in a hurry. He gritted his teeth and said, "I really didn''t cheat you. I couldn''t find you a month ago. When I went to your house, I recorded it. She was for the sake of the children in her stomach and the assets of the Ling family. Her heart was not at all It''s not on you, can''t you feel it? " "So what''s the purpose of your recording?" Ling Han didn''t answer. Instead, the words changed. His eyes swept over her, full of contempt. Sheng Enron felt cold and couldn''t say a word. Ling Han stares at her from a high position, "even if the recording is true, ye Huanyan is right. What she has in her stomach is my Ling Han''s child. She has reason to be qualified to think about my Ling family''s property, and you are not qualified to think about it." "Cold..." What else could she say to the extent of humiliation and contempt? She watched him turn around, all the "tricks" choked in her throat, "Sheng Enron, don''t play tricks, don''t feel my bottom line." Tall figure from the living room to leave, leaving a room scattered endless chill. Sheng Enron almost bit her lip. When she heard the car leaving the yard, she grabbed the vase and smashed it to the floor. The porcelain broke and splashed all over the place. The setting sun came in, and the light on the broken glass reflected the poison in her eyes. There is also a clear irony. Ling Han seems to be indifferent when she leaves, but the faint confusion in her eyes, though it is only a flash, clearly falls into her eyes. Do you really believe her that way? Does she sneer, or is all this just a self consolation you told yourself? At this time, the sapphire blue car is speeding along the road. The man holding the steering wheel in the driver''s seat is cold. His bony fingers hold the steering wheel tightly and rotate rapidly. The four tires under the car''s body grind out clear ruts on the ground. He warns himself not to doubt it any more Ye Huanyan, it''s just Sheng Enron''s little trick to keep him. But there is still an idea in his heart telling him that there is a possibility of one in ten thousand. Maybe ye Huanyan has two faces just like her mother Jiang Meilan. He stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel. In an instant, he galloped across the corner of the winding mountain highway and the guardrail. Only this kind of stimulation can make him concentrate and forget the things he tried to avoid. At this point, the phone rings, diverting his attention. Without even looking at the caller ID, he put on his Bluetooth headset and pressed to answer. He was anxious for something else to distract his attention. At this time, a familiar voice came from his ears, gentle like the warm wind, but it made his face even more ugly, "will you come back for dinner in the evening? Where are you? "¡° What''s the matter? " His tone was uncontrollably cold. Ye Huanyan didn''t seem to feel his estrangement, still in a gentle tone, "baby kicked me today, I was awakened by him, I guess he wanted me to call you." Smell speech, there is a moment of absence in his eyes, the pain in his eyes and the ferocity on his face gradually fade away, and some warm pictures emerge in his mind. It is her gentle figure walking up and down the corridor holding her waist, wearing wide striped trousers, plain T-shirt, holding her waist with one hand and touching her stomach with the other. The setting sun shines on her, sending out a soft glow. When I spoke again, it was already a soft tone¡° I''ll go back and do something. I''ll be home in about 20 minutes. "¡° OK, I''ll wait for you. You drive slowly. " What he should believe is that ye Huanyan is not a vain woman. She is pregnant with her own child, and she is devoted to herself and her child. What can I doubt? Even if it''s true, she won''t leave as long as there are children. Thinking about this, he slowly released the accelerator under his feet and looked ahead without squinting. The speed of driving was gradually stable and he drove all the way to Jinjiang garden. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 262 Ye Huanyan is helping Lingling prepare dinner in the kitchen when she hears the sound of a doorbell. She still doubts whether Linghan has forgotten the password. Lingling has gone out to open the door before her, and she doesn''t think much about it. After a while, I heard a familiar voice coming from the living room, "ah, it''s Miss Ji." Ji Xiaoyue nodded to Lingling, put the things she had brought into her hand, and then walked toward the kitchen, shouting, "Yan Yan, I don''t work overtime today, do you mind if I come here to have a meal..." Ye Huanyan was stunned for a moment, immediately turned to look at her, wiped her hands on her apron, and came out with a dinner plate, "OK, Linghan will come back later, just to have dinner together." Ji Xiaoyue is big la la la dining table chair, turn head to see ye Huanyan plump figure suddenly, suddenly a Zheng, "what''s the matter with your stomach?" Did not wait for ye Huanyan to reply, she then stares big eye exclaim a way, "when did you get pregnant?" Although ye Huanyan had expected her reaction for a long time, she was still a little guilty. She whispered, "that''s more than six months ago..." Ji Xiaoyue was stunned on the spot and calculated silently. Six months ago or a year ago, the last time she saw ye Huanyan taking up her job in fashion magazine was two months ago. At that time, she felt that she was obviously thin, But the waistline is a circle of fat, Leng is not to this aspect Think about it. And then later these two months are telephone contact, has not seen above, meet again, unexpectedly already is a big belly old woman? Thinking about this, Ji Xiaoyue became angry and said angrily, "well, you ye Huanyan, you are so big that you are not willing to tell me. If I don''t come today, are you going to wait until the baby is born and don''t tell me? You are afraid that I will steal your baby." "You are busy. I don''t intend to hide it from you, but the work of fashion is really busy. Come on, you have a piece of braised pork." Say, ye Huanyan then clip a piece of braised meat into Ji Xiaoyue''s reasonable and unforgiving mouth. Ji Xiaoyue is eating meat, and her mouth is vague, while ye Huanyan is pretending to be a fool. "Ah?" Keep, back and forth several times, she also lost her temper, after swallowing the meat, pretended to pat the table. "Tell me from the facts. If you have anything to hide from me, you can''t use my busy work as an excuse not to tell me." Ye Huanyan had to honestly untie the apron and give it to Lingling, who was laughing, and then sat down with Ji Xiaoyue. "There''s nothing to hide from you." "No?" Ji Xiaoyue looked at her suspiciously, "isn''t your child Ling Han?" "What are you talking about?" Ye Huanyan glared at her. Ji Xiaoyue said, "according to what you said, this child is Ling Han''s. a month ago, he had a double relationship with Sheng Enron. I almost thought he was going to marry Sheng Enron." After that, she seemed quite unconvinced and said angrily, "it''s not good. His heartless scum man is not a person to live. You don''t think how bad he is to you. Even a man can''t do this. It''s just out of your mind." Listen to Ji Xiaoyue so say Ling Han, ye Huanyan heart is not taste, she pursed her lips, "you wait." Drop this words, then support waist pedal upstairs, see Ji Xiaoyue a flustered. "Well, walk slowly." After a while, she came back the same way and put a red marriage certificate in front of her, "You see, two months ago, we got the marriage certificate." Ji Xiaoyue opens the little red book suspiciously, frowns and looks at ye Huanyan, "aren''t you crazy? Did you find yourself a fake witness? Does a heartless guy like him really have a sense of responsibility? Will the prodigal son really turn around and marry you again? " At this time, a tall figure standing in the porch for a long time broke into their sight, coughed twice, and attracted their attention. "The wedding will be held in spring next year when the child is born. When the invitation is in your hand, you will not even think that the invitation is fake, will you?" His voice is not as cold as usual, rare a little more patience, to see the face of Ye Huanyan. Hearing Ling Han''s voice, Ji Xiaoyue turns pale at first, and suddenly remembers what Ling Han has done to ye Huanyan. She is indignant again. As soon as she wants to scold her, she is interrupted by Ye Huanyan. She presses her shoulder and says with a smile, "Han, you come back, Xiao Yue Today, she came to our house for dinner. She said that she would stay in our house tonight and want to go shopping with me tomorrow. " Ji Xiaoyue is sulky and looks at ye Huanyan white. When did I say I''m going shopping with you? But she would like to see Ling Han''s reaction. After all, this man''s possessiveness is frightening. "OK, it''s inconvenient for you to be pregnant. Well, I''ll take you tomorrow." Ye Huanyan''s smile is gentle, just about to say no, behind a voice strong insert, "well, just right, Ling always behind to pay to pick up things, we two women, can''t have the strength, let alone Yan Yan is pregnant." Looking back, I can only see Ji Xiaoyue''s indignant appearance, plainly finding fault. Ling Han only said to send them to the mall, but did not say to accompany them shopping. Ye Huanyan tugged Ji Xiaoyue''s arm and motioned to her not to act foolishly. She was filled with righteous indignation and tried to give her a breath¡° Well, in that case, we''ll have lunch outside. I''ll have the restaurant ordered in advance. " Ling Han''s response to the hard work crisp, let Ji Xiaoyue stunned. Ye Huanyan was also stunned¡° That... That''s good... Let''s have a meal first. "Ji Xiaoyue takes the lead in reviving herself. She answers with a chat. Ling Han goes to the bathroom to wash her hands, and she pulls ye Huanyan to sit down beside her. Ye Huanyan lowered her voice, "lift a stone and hit her feet? I don''t know if you''re free tomorrow. "¡° If I don''t have time to ask for leave, I still have to see what he is doing to you, or I won''t be at ease. " Ji Xiaoyue eyebrows a Yang, a set, pay attention to tomorrow to test this Ling cold a look. After dinner, Ling Han went straight to the study, leaving time for their best friend. Guest room, ye Huanyan is pulled by Ji Xiaoyue to ask East and West, what is so easy to agree to marry him, and what woman should be a little more reserved, or what is easy to change the nature. Finally, I heard, "Ling Han is absolutely a dog who can''t change his way of eating excrement." Ye Huanyan finally couldn''t listen, but interrupted her, "Xiaoyue, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, are you sure you want to tell me this?" Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue is also Leng for a while, frowning and sighing, "forget it, don''t say these, say a little happy." Ye Huanyan was relieved. In the middle of the night, Ling Han finished his work and went back to his room to have a rest. When he opened the door, he saw that there was no one in the room, so he frowned. He walked out of the master bedroom and his eyes fell on the closed door of the guest room in the distance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 263 "Dong Dong Dong" Ye Huanyan opens the door of the guest room drowsily and stares at Ling Han in doubt, "why haven''t you slept yet?" "Did you sleep?" Ling Han looks like he knows everything and asks questions. Ye Huanyan yawned and slowly said, "Xiaoyue asked me to sleep with her, so I''ll sleep here." Smell speech, Ling Han''s eyes over ye Huanyan fall on the bed of guest room, Ji Xiaoyue sleep on all sides, make a slight snore, thunder can''t wake up. "She''s asleep." "Well," ye Huanyan nodded confused, some unknown, so. Seeing ye Huanyan''s confusion, Ling Han sighed in his heart and had to do it by himself. In a cry of surprise, ye Huanyan wakes up, tightly hooks Linghan''s neck, and is held back to the master bedroom. The next day, the moon woke up, the first mock exam was empty, and he shouted that he was deceived. He was complaining of Ye Yan Yan during the breakfast season, and now he is a guy who sees friends. Ye Huanyan knew that she was wrong, and it was hard to say anything, so she had to wait on her to eat. Seeing a bowl of steaming bean curd in front of Ji Xiaoyue, she pouts her lips and looks ungrateful, Ling Han opened his mouth quietly, "I saw your amazing sleeping posture last night. In all likelihood, Yanyan will be kicked out of bed by you in the middle of the night, and you can''t wake up. As you say, she is pregnant." Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue a face rub of once rise red, "you..." Ye Huanyan quickly when peacemaker, put down bean curd brain and quickly add a fried dough sticks. "Xiaoyue, come and eat this fried dough sticks. Lingling fried it herself. It''s healthier than the outside." Ji Xiaoyue angrily bites the fried dough sticks and stares at Linghan. Then when ye Huanyan says that she is full, she quickly puts on her coat and stares at Linghan, who is still holding a bowl of porridge in a leisurely manner. She yells, "do you want to go? What time is it? Do you want to go shopping? Big man That''s slow. " Ling Han looks up at Ye Huan Yan. Ye Huan Yan''s eyes are full of helplessness. He shakes his head toward him, indicating that he doesn''t care with Ji Xiaoyue. Three people out of the door, directly to Lanjiang city''s largest Wanning square, from furniture to clothing. Because Ling Han is a celebrity with the title of "national husband", ye Huanyan takes a mask and sunglasses to tell him to wear them before going out. After getting off the bus, she takes the mask to give it to Ling Han, but Ji Xiaoyue gives it to him many times. She scolds him in a strange way, "it''s not what Star artists, isn''t that cheating? " Ye Huanyan glared at her, "what are you doing? Doesn''t that save us trouble? " Ji Xiaoyue raises her eyebrows and looks like she''s high, "It''s only two photos taken at most, and it won''t be chased like an artist, what to wear." Ye Huanyan also wants to argue. There is warmth in her palm. She subconsciously raises her head, but she sees that Ling Han is staring at Ji Xiaoyue with a smile in his eyes. She looks through her original intention. Ji Xiaoyue was originally guilty. Seeing this, he rushed forward to press the elevator and said, "hurry up, go shopping early and have lunch early." Ye Huanyan is puzzled in the heart, "how is Xiaoyue today?" Ling Han clenched her hand and said, "it''s nothing. She''s right. I''m not an artist. I don''t have to worry too much when I go out. Let''s go." As soon as entering the shopping mall, Ji Xiaoyue takes off the reins and pulls ye Huanyan to various luxury goods stores. "Yan Yan, you see, I think this dress suits you very well." While speaking, Ji Xiaoyue has picked up a beige dress and depicted it on ye Huanyan''s body. No matter whether she wants to or not, she pushed her directly into the fitting room, "Hey, I''m..." Ye Huanyan is holding that skirt in her hand. Looking at her slightly bloated self in the fitting mirror, she really doesn''t know where to start. If she puts it on, will it burst? Outside the fitting room, Ji Xiaoyue''s hands crossed the racks, pretending to be casual. "Linghan, do you think this dress is also suitable for Yan Yan?" See Ling Han don''t talk, her hand stops on a dress, turn round to look for his figure. Leng buting on a pair of smiling eyes. "Why don''t you talk? Are you reluctant to buy it for Yan Yan?" She choked her neck and forced herself into an imposing manner. Ling Han looked over his head at the row of clothes and said, "there are too many black and white clothes in Yan Yan''s wardrobe, so I don''t think it''s necessary." Ji Xiaoyue frowned at the moment, "how can women''s clothes be too much?" As if he didn''t hear what she said, Ling Han took a look at the shopping guide, "All but black and white." Not only Ji Xiaoyue, but also the shopping guide in the store was shocked and looked at each other. "I''m sorry, you... What do you mean? All, all styles? " "And colors." Ling Han looked at Ji Xiaoyue, a pair of dark eyes without waves, "in addition to black and white." When ye Huanyan came out of the dressing room, she only saw seven or eight shopping guides holding all kinds of clothes in their hands. At the front, a person who looked like a store manager was still throwing clothes on their hands. The three little people were moving in the hands of seven or eight people. The scene was as weird as it was weird¡° What''s going on? " Ye Huanyan asked blankly. Ji Xiaoyue came back to her and said, "it''s nothing. Why didn''t you change the clothes?"¡° This dress I can''t put on... "Ye Huanyan didn''t mean to smile," waistline, really can''t put in, so I''d better forget it. "¡° You can still wear it after you have a baby. " A clear voice came in. Immediately, the piece in ye Huanyan''s hand fell into Linghan''s hand. "This piece is also wrapped up." Ye Huanyan doesn''t even have time to stop her. She doesn''t know what happened. She sees Ling Han leaving the card. Then she is pulled out of the store by Ji Xiaoyue¡° I haven''t got my clothes yet Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "wait a minute." Ji Xiaoyue looked up at Ling Han in front of her and said with a smile, "they will deliver it to your door." Ye Huanyan murmured to himself, now shopping malls can buy a piece of clothing delivered to the door? Don''t you care about the labor cost? After visiting several stores, ye Huanyan contracted the whole store. But ye Huanyan didn''t carry any clothes in her hand, so she looked sad. "There''s nothing to go shopping. Xiaoyue''s clothes are all new styles provided by fashion. Now I can''t wear them. Why do you want to go shopping?" She had a flash in her mind. "Why don''t we..." let''s go to the furniture city Ji Xiaoyue blinked her eyes, looking very excited. Ye Huan Yan is speechless. She means to go to the mother and baby shop. To the furniture city, Ji Xiaoyue is almost a discount shopping mall in a way of blood washing. On the contrary, Linghan has nothing to do. He takes ye Huanyan and sits down on a sofa to watch Ji Xiaoyue run back and forth in the whole furniture city, followed by a shopping guide. Ye Huanyan was surprised and muttered, "is Xiaoyue going to buy a new house for decoration?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 264 The meaning of Ling Han''s smiling face is profound. "I''m afraid she''s going to help me decorate my new house." "Ah?" Ye Huanyan turned his head, "what do you mean?" Ling Han then pointed to two kinds of furniture, "what kind of things do you buy here, not according to the pattern of our family?" "You mean Xiaoyue..." Ye Huanyan was surprised and said, "do you mean Xiaoyue ran around and signed a bunch of orders, all of which were selected for us?" Ling Han nodded slightly with a light expression. "The furniture has just been changed. I''ll tell her..." Ye Huanyan hasn''t got up yet, then he is held by Ling Han, "let her toss about. It''s not easy to have a place to rest. Do you want to follow her all the time?" "But..." "There''s nothing wrong with changing furniture." his tone is very gentle. Ye Huanyan is still hesitant, but he can''t resist Ling Han. He has to sit down. However, when Ji Xiaoyue says, "I want this as well as that.", "You just ordered a bed. Where are you going to put another one?" Ji Xiaoyue looked back with a smile, "guest room, it''s convenient for me to live in the future." Even the shopping guide is speechless. The whole furniture city was made by Ji Xiaoyue. Finally, the manager came out and counted the goods and contacted the transportation. The most leisurely buyers were ye Huanyan and Ling Han. Linghan naturally knows Ji Xiaoyue''s intention. She just tests her sincerity to ye Huanyan by going shopping. This is simple and rude, and it''s not a big deal for Ling Han. However, since she is ye Huanyan''s best friend, how can she feel at ease and go with her heart It''s too late. Later, at lunch, ye Huanyan went to the bathroom, leaving Ji Xiaoyue and Ling Han alone on the table. Ji Xiaoyue stares at Ling Han impolitely, "I spent so much money on you today, don''t you feel bad?" Ling Han raised his eyes, "what you spend is also Yan Yan''s money." Ji Xiaoyue suddenly stops talking. It''s not easy for anyone who wants to win Linghan a bit. "Don''t think that spending money generously can make me believe that you are sincere to Yan Yan. You must not have a good heart. It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature..." "Then why are you sitting here eating with me?" "I''m supervising you." Ji Xiaoyue stretched out her right index finger and middle finger, right to her eyes, and right to Ling Han, with a warning on her face, "I just want to tell you that although Yan Yan doesn''t have her mother''s family, I''m even her mother''s family. If you dare to bully her again, I''ll..." "Just what?" Ji Xiaoyue is in trouble. The weight of himself and Ling Han is too much. What do you want to say? She turned her eyes and said fiercely, "I can guarantee that you will never see your face in your life!" This kind of oath sounds just a word of groundless threat, but Ling Han feels that his heart is thumped for a while, which makes him feel a little tight. Ye Huanyan came out of the bathroom and saw Ji Xiaoyue''s fierce posture. She knew that she was looking for fault again. She quickly sat back in her position, stabbed her secretly, and said in a low voice, "you''re almost done. You threaten him to leave after he''s finished. I''m so embarrassed I''m sorry. " Ji Xiaoyue said, "forget your friends when you see the color." After that, she put down her chopsticks. "Well, since you don''t welcome me so much, I won''t be in the way here. I''ll go first." "Why?" Ye Huanyan worried, "how to say you two you are angry, I''m joking with you, you sit down to eat, no one does not welcome you." "Is it?" Ji Xiaoyue looks at Linghan. "Would you like another dessert?" Ling Han looks at her. Ji Xiaoyue was defeated in the end. He said frankly, "I really don''t eat any more. I just asked for half a day''s leave. There''s something else. I have to catch a plane to Los Angeles in the evening." "Are you going abroad?" Ye Huanyan was surprised, "why didn''t you tell me last night?" "It''s also a temporary job. I just got the notice from the editor in chief in the morning. I went there to get two sets of clothes and came back in two days." When she said this, she had already carried her bag and coat, pressed ye Huanyan''s shoulder with a smile, and asked her to sit on the chair, "I''m quite relieved that you''re doing this now. OK, I''ll bring you a gift when I come back." Leave, ye Huan Yan some not give up, Ling Han stand behind her, rarely take the initiative to ask, "I and Yan Yan Yan can send you back." "No, the company''s car is waiting for me in the underground garage of the mall. I''ll go home to pack my bags and go to the airport. You''ll be in trouble." "Well, have a safe trip." "Take good care of Yan Yan." These two people seem to have a tacit understanding. In the simple communication between you and me, it seems that there is something secret hidden. Ye Huanyan is stunned. When Ji Xiaoyue left, she sat down and asked suspiciously, "why did Xiaoyue raise her eyebrows and stare at you just now? What did you two say while I was away? " Ling Han looks as usual, put the vegetables into ye Huanyan''s bowl, "how is she? Shouldn''t you ask her?" Ye Huanyan frowned and thought in his heart, too. Mobile phone vibration sound into ye Huanyan''s ears, see Ling Han hung up again, she asked, "is it the company''s business? Or you''d better take it. Anyway, Xiaoyue has already left. If you have something to do, go back first. " Ling Han hesitated for a while, still nodded and called back. The phone call is from Qiaomu. I''ve been shopping with him for three or four times now. I''m also concerned about ye Huanyan''s face in front of Ji Xiaoyue, so Linghan hasn''t answered all the time. The call back soon got through, and his voice returned to the way he heard when he was working in the company. He was cold, impersonal and always serious. Ye Huanyan was bringing him vegetables, but his face changed, "what''s the matter?" "¡° OK, I see. You deal with it first. I''ll go back to the meeting. "..." After a few words, he hung up the phone. Ye Huanyan quickly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to the company? "¡° It''s said that several important artists of the company were found to have been hacked by human flesh on the Internet. Now the whole public relations of the company are in a mess. I can''t find the source of the media that released the hacked material. I have to go back to the meeting. " Ling Han doesn''t avoid ye Huanyan, so he says it directly. Ye Huanyan''s face is also changed, "then you hurry back, it''s not a small matter, in case there are other artists behind the material is bad."¡° Then you... "Don''t worry about me. I''ll take a taxi myself." Ling Han hesitated for a moment, "in this way, you eat here first, and I''ll let arbor come and see you home." Seeing that he still thought about his own safety problems at this time, ye Huanyan felt some warmth in her heart. She nodded gently, got up and arranged his bow tie for him, and then whispered, "well, be careful on the way, don''t worry." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 265 Ling Han''s car is on the way to Huanyu Group. During this period of time, the artists'' black materials spread on the Internet have made a lot of trouble. Lu Yufei, an entertainer of Huanyu Group, Sheng Enron and Guan Naiping, has 40 million fans. She is a film and television double life entertainer. She won the Golden Bell Award last year. She was born five years ago, and it turns out that she was on the stage in the Dongzhou hot spring club before her debut. In addition, singer Hua Tian, who just signed a contract last year, was thoroughly stripped of the drug abuse scandal in foreign countries ten years ago. Although he has now given up drug addiction, it is basically impossible to turn over. In addition, Qi Mingyan, who has always been a veteran cadre in front of fans, is most shocked by the black news that he went to Cangzhou for a roadshow half a year ago and recruited prostitutes in the hotel. In addition, the black materials of some front-line artists have also been completely stripped, and there are also good ones. The information of private public welfare has been revealed, but it has been regarded as a means of whitewashing by the red eyed fans. With all the online abuse, the good things do not go out, and the bad things spread far away, and most of the artists involved are involved In the entertainment circle, when Ling Han arrived at the company, the phone of the whole company had been blown up, even the front desk and financial department were not spared. The papers are flying around, and people in the public relations department are walking around anxiously. Ling Han took a deep breath, turned around and pulled off the communication switch of the whole public relations department floor. At the moment when the noisy telephone rings were interrupted, the disordered whole office fell into a strange silence. Xiao Dong came running with his notebook in his arms, "Mr. Ling, you are here at last..." "Inform the person in charge of the technical department and the advertising department to have a meeting in the conference room of the public relations department." Ling Han''s calm mood played up the whole public relations department. Finally, after he gave the order, the whole department fell into an orderly state of work. Everyone was busy preparing materials for the meeting room, notifying all departments, and being responsible for network monitoring. Arbor will pick up ye Huanyan and send him to jinjiangyuan villa. Ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking about the company. Arbor''s eyes somewhat dodged, several times not because ye Huanyan was sitting behind, almost to be seen through. "General manager Ling has already gone back. It should be done by internal staff. After all, no one outside can get the information we''ve pressed down over the years." "Isn''t it a reporter? These materials have been bought from reporters and media over the years. Are you sure they didn''t leak them? " "It''s too concentrated. It''s impossible for many media to leak the information together." Arbor a negative appearance, let ye Huanyan heart how many some surprised. He didn''t seem to be such an arbitrary person before. Maybe she was busy getting back to the company. The speed was very fast all the way, and ye Huanyan couldn''t find any useful information. Even when she wanted to ask more details before she got off the bus, arbor gave her a very defensive look. "Miss ye, you are no longer working in entertainment, asking so much Isn''t that a good thing? " Ye Huanyan''s heart suddenly clapped, looking at the tree''s eyes for a long time, some words stopped. "I see." She took a deep breath. "I won''t ask, assistant Joe. Be safe on the way." After getting out of the car, she waved to the tree. Although she was lost, she didn''t show any displeasure. Arbor is right. As a non entertainment member, she now knows that there are too many things. She really shouldn''t ask too much, so she has to avoid suspicion. After three days in a row, Ling Han didn''t go home. In order not to disturb him in dealing with things, ye Huanyan did not call to ask, but secretly searched the news of these days on the Internet. He could see the entertainment public relations means from the actions of controlling and canceling the hot search, but these means seemed to have little effect. The President Office of Huanyu Group reported the latest public relations to Ling Han, "The results are not very good. Although the three hot searches of Lu Yufei sitting on the stage, Huatian taking drugs and Qi Mingyan recruiting prostitutes have been withdrawn, the following comment topics of various hot searches are still related to them." "Did you find out who did it?" Ling Han asked. "At present, there is no clue. People from the technology department are still checking the IP address that sent these messages. It has been confirmed that it is near the suburb of Lanjiang, and it is still further confirmed." "Competitors?"¡° No, "Qiaomu definitely denied this conjecture." our competitors, including the media including Huashi, started to release some rumors from yesterday morning, including Guan Nai''s being taken care of, Sheng Enron''s involvement in Xiaosan and so on, but because there was no evidence, they didn''t know It''s empty talk, so it''s still the front three that occupy the home page. " "Is Guan Nai taken care of?" Ling Han frowned, and arbor sighed helplessly, "I''m afraid there''s no one who dares to take care of Guan Nai in the whole country. It''s almost the same that she takes care of others. We don''t have to do this hot search. I''m afraid Guan''s people will withdraw it." Ling Han lowered his head and looked thoughtful. Guan Nai, are you kept¡° Arbor, contact Guan Nai and say I want to see her. " Arbor slightly Leng, "Guan Nai? She should be on holiday in Iceland now, I''m afraid... "Prepare the ticket, the fastest flight, I''m going to Iceland." Jinjiangyuan, Lingling is helping Wanning shopping mall to organize hundreds of clothes sent, after filling the cloakroom, had to not clean up a previously vacant cloakroom, and then to the inside, Lingling whole people are dizzy, complain incessantly, "Miss ye, you usually don''t buy clothes, how a buy up, package the whole shopping mall?" Ye Huanyan is also a face of ignorant force, seize a conductor to move clothes of the foreman appearance woman asked, "are you sure these are I bought that day?" The foreman looked respectful. "It''s true that Ling always bought all the styles and colors of the season in our store that day. Except for the black-and-white ones, we sent all the 120 new ones and ironed them."¡° There are only 120 pieces here. I think there are 1200 pieces... "The foreman looked around." here, this brand belongs to our family, and others should belong to other stores. It''s probably similar to our family. Madam, your husband is very kind to you. " Ye Huanyan holds her forehead and looks at the living room full of clothes. She even has no room for her feet. She is speechless and chokes. How many things did Ling Han and Ji Xiaoyue buy that day without telling her? Just thinking about it, the mobile phone suddenly rang, it was a call from the security guard of the community¡° Miss ye, there is a driver of Wanning furniture city at the gate. Two trucks say that you bought the furniture. When it arrives, I''ll confirm with you. Shall I let them in Ye Huanyan''s face was white again. Come back? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 266 Iceland, white fur coat holding a delicate eyebrows and eyes of a woman sitting on the single sofa by the fire, the woman''s skin is white and transparent, as if she can see the pink blood vessels under the skin, like a fragile glass doll, plain, beautiful and cold, now barefoot, a pair of beautiful feet On the carpet, it''s carved like white jade, which makes people unable to move their eyes. "Guan Nai, when no company dared to sign you, I agreed to your request, so you have to do me a favor this time." Ling Han arrived last night and waited all night for this strange woman to get up. Guan Nai yawned and stretched on the sofa without caring about the image. The fox fur coat fell on her waist. She pulled it and shrunk herself in. She said lazily, "you can call directly. Why do you have to go there in person?" Ling Han frowned, "do you have a signal here? Even if there is, will you answer the phone? " Smell speech, close Nai lift eyelid, "OK, OK, say directly, what matter?"? Then I''ll go to bed. " Every year, in the heat of the summer, Miss Guan Nai, who is as famous as Sheng Enron in the film and television industry, goes to Iceland to recuperate for two months. Since Ling Han signed her three years ago, this requirement has been included in the contract. "Someone said that I was kept in custody?" Guan Nai''s eyelids drooped, "is that all? You''re looking for me, too? As for it? Who dares to support me? Let him come to me and I''ll see. " "It''s not that," Ling Han said. "I hope that the matter of keeping food can be made on the Internet for a while. It''s better to write in depth. Since it''s black material, it''s black to the end..." Hearing the speech, Guan Nai was silent for a few seconds. When he raised his head again, he was already aware of the situation. "You''re going to die, but you''re going to be a posterity. Mr. Ling, you have some ideas." "So I won''t do it myself. I''m afraid no one can do it." Ling Han''s clear eyes were shining under the fire, just like Guan Nai''s when he first met him three years ago, like a cunning fox. She blinked. "How do you know I''ll promise you?" "Princess of the royal family of Eastern Europe, you can''t say nothing. I''ve taken you in for three years." The fire was warm with the sound of sawdust splashing. Guan Nai turned his lips and seemed to despise the words of the Eastern European royal family. "I''m a pure Oriental. I''m the princess of the golden haired and blue eyed Eastern European royal family. It''s just a toy they picked up. Don''t give me a high hat. Besides, in the past three years, I''ll give you a high hat You make a lot of money "You spent a lot, too." As he spoke, Ling Han looked around the decorated house, and his words were self-evident. Guan Nai is short handed, even if the end of the shelf, did not really care with him. "I don''t have any problem. Just say hello to some people. Just think about it by yourself. If you make him angry, I don''t care to clean up the mess." "You''re the only one." Ling Han had the number in his heart, so he got up to go. When he got to the door, Guan Nai suddenly thought of something and cried, "Hey, don''t tell him I''m here when something happens." Ling Han didn''t look back and answered vaguely. He''s a businessman. It''s not clear what will happen then. The cost of taking care of the princess is really high, and the profit is not big. It''s better for the girl to take her away early. As soon as Ling Han left Iceland, the front page headlines took on a new look. All the black materials of the three artists have been suppressed, and the number of real hammers can''t match the title of "fairy sister Guan Nai has been supported by dozens of men in the three years since she became popular". At the beginning, when this kind of black material was released, even Huanyu''s competitors were overwhelmed and cleaned up all the connections between their company and guannai. Huanyu did not take action and allowed the event to ferment for 24 hours. In the end, all kinds of so-called "real hammers" have been revealed. There are some models. The boss of a media company, the head of a TV station, and even the photo of the head of a TV station being caught in bed by his wife. It''s just a profile. It''s not sure that it''s Guan Nai, but it''s preconceived. It''s already one side on the Internet Pour. For such black material, Huanyu only issued a sentence on the official micro blog, "it''s pure rumor." These four words, which have no confidence, let the network fall into a boiling again, as if this is the admission of the introduction. Until 24 hours later, Shizheng news released a shocking news. "The royal family of Eastern Europe will pay more attention. Although there is no danger, the crisis of public relations for entertainment or hurt the vitality. The collapse of artists'' image has led to a sharp decline in the sales volume of many brand products represented by their own artists. Many customers would rather break the contract than continue to cooperate. Although netizens are easy to fool, the partners are not joking. Everyone can see that this is a clever public relations. Afterwards, Qiaomu reported the loss of the company during this period and handed the list to Linghan for signature. "Have you found out?" Ling Han lowered his head to sign and asked him about the thorough investigation of the incident¡° Only Xiao Dong of the Secretary''s office, me of the assistant group, you and the two former secretaries have seen the information. The secret key is known only by you, Xiao Dong and me, and Secretary Ye. Since it is determined that it is an internal problem, if the suspect excludes you, only Xiao Dong and Secretary ye are left. "¡° You dare to take things to yourself. " Ling Han laughed and handed him the signed contract. "I can trust your character. As for that little Dong, is there a problem?"¡° It should not be Xiao Dong''s problem. " Arbor''s face hesitated, a pair of hesitant appearance, "on the day of the accident, Xiao Dong worked overtime in the company, and the source of the IP address that first released the artist information that day was..." see arbor stammered, Ling Han raised his head, eyes deep, "said."¡° It''s Jin Jiang Yuan. " Ling Han''s face suddenly sank down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 267 "Jin Jiang Yuan?" Ling Han repeats the address of the tree word by word, and his face is already covered with a layer of chill. "Do you mean that the information was leaked from my neighborhood?" Arbor bowed his head and looked calm. "General manager Ling, according to the survey conducted by the Technology Department of the company, the original location of the information has been accurate to your villa in jinjiangyuan, not just nearby. There is another thing I think it is necessary to remind you." "He said "On the afternoon of the accident, when I sent Secretary ye back, Secretary Ye inquired a lot about the leak. I don''t know how much you told her, but she kept asking about the company''s handling plan. I think..." "Pop." There was a crisp crack in the air. A neutral pen broke off in the palm of Linghan''s right hand. Ink oozed from the broken part of the plastic shell and stained the white paper on the desktop. Arbor face a stiff, will originally want to say words swallow back. Ling Han was looking up at him and asked, "do you think ye Huanyan did it?" "I... I''m just talking about the matter." Arbor only feels suffocated when being looked down upon. Ling cold face, showing a look of displeasure, "arbor, do you think it''s good for her to leak the company''s artist information?" The forehead of arbor oozes tiny sweat bead to come, hesitating a way, "I... don''t know." Sharp eyes have been staring at him, as if to see through his ideas, for a long time, the owner of those eyes suddenly changed the subject, "is there Su Nianhua''s information in this information leakage incident?" "No Arbor slightly a Leng, "the company''s first and second-line artists list are among them, in addition to Su Nianhua." "Nothing?" "No The office was quiet again, and Linghan''s face was more and more chilly. Arbor stood aside, trying to keep himself calm, but when Linghan asked him to go out, he turned and slowly breathed out a breath. Ling Han is not a fool. If the target of this incident is not ye Huanyan, or if it is not the unclear relationship between Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan, I''m afraid he has just revealed his purpose. Leave Su Nianhua''s information not to divulge, and find this by Ling Han himself, which can be regarded as his last card to protect the bottom. On the way back to jinjiangyuan, Linghan''s face was very ugly all the time, and the coolness in his eyes didn''t diminish by half. Arbor will be sent to the door of the villa, asked about the treatment of this matter, also dare not ask what. At noon in June, the sun was scorching as soon as I got out of the car. The sun sprinkled on the black suit and absorbed the heat. The shadow disappeared in the eyes of the tree, but it still cooled his heart. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes. The window rolled down slowly. He cried out in a hurry, "general manager Ling." Ling Han turned his head and frowned at him, "what''s the matter?" A mobile phone ring in the car, is her exclusive ring. Arbor''s face became stiff, and his words changed. "I just want to say that now that it''s over, Ling should not take it too seriously." Ling Han, noncommittal, turned to the house. Behind him is the sound of the car moving away, and finally disappeared in the corner of the tree, out of the west gate of jinjiangyuan villa. It was not until a long time after Jinjiang garden that Qiaomu answered the phone. On the other end of the phone, the woman''s voice was very urgent. "What''s the matter? Does he believe it?" A dim light flashed in the eyes of the tree. "I believe it." "That ye Huanyan..." Arbor took a look at the power of the mobile phone, "I''ll come to Fujin garden later, let''s meet again." Finish saying this, also don''t wait for Sheng Enron to reply, then self-care hang up. The moment he hung up the phone, his eyes were full of complexities and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Since ye Huanyan entered Huanyu, they were colleagues. At that time, when she was Ling Dongming''s secretary, he was also Ling Han''s assistant to the branch manager. Few people in the company knew her identity. Because of his relationship with Ling Han, he knew this, so he always kept a certain distance from her It''s always formal. At that time, ye Huanyan was very lively. He called "brother arbor" one by one. He didn''t have the airs of a young lady at all. I don''t know if it was because of Linghan''s face. Every time he went to the headquarters, ye Huanyan always gave him a lot of convenience. At first, he thought ye Huanyan was just an old lady. Later, when he worked with the headquarters, he really saw her outstanding working ability and emergency response. He admires her. As an outsider who has been watching her and Ling Han''s feelings, he can''t express his appreciation for her. She is a woman with the same working ability as herself. She is smart and has the first-class ability to work under pressure, and has a few years less experience than him. Such a woman, in his own calculation, is about to face what kind of slander, he did not dare to think much, and stepped on the accelerator, trying to numb his conscience with the stimulation of speed. Ye Huanyan is sitting on the cushion beside the swimming pool in the backyard. Her feet are submerged in the water of the swimming pool. From time to time, she steps on it twice. She holds an umbrella on her head and a magazine in her hand. She looks very comfortable. After hearing the voice of the living room, she pulled out her feet, trampled on the carpet by the water, and ran into the living room barefoot¡° You''re back! " Ling Han is handing his suit to Lingling. Wen Yan raises his head and looks coldly at the woman he is already familiar with. Suddenly, she trotted a few steps, then rushed into his arms, hands through his waist and arms inside his back, arms suddenly a warm, "baby moved again, you know?" The voice is very sweet and gentle, with sincere joy. He was stunned for a few seconds. After all, he slowly grasped her shoulder with the hand hanging on her side and asked softly, "when?"¡° Before you came back, I was sitting by the pool, and he was kicking me all the time. The baby seemed to be very sensitive to water, so come with me... "She grabbed Ling Han''s hand and walked towards the backyard pool. In Fujin garden, the black business car is parked in the garage. In the living room, Sheng Enron carries two cups of juice, one of which is handed to Qiaomu¡° You said Ling Hanxin on the phone, but who is he now? "¡° I put down all my work and went straight back to jinjiangyuan. " Smell speech, Sheng Enron immediately sneered, "I don''t believe this kind of thing, he can spare ye Huanyan."¡° Don''t you want to ask about his attitude towards this matter? " Qiaomu looks up at Sheng Enron, and her eyes are very complex, like pity and ridicule. "He orders the personnel department to dismiss Secretary Dong and remove the Secretary office." Sheng Enron frowned. He didn''t know what he thought of. His face softened. "That''s to give the company an explanation. If ye Huanyan is in the Secretary''s office, I''m afraid she will be fired. This is what I expected." Arbor sneered, "he asked me to find a new servant for Jinjiang garden, is that what you expected?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 268 Sheng Enron''s face turned white, "what do you say?" "I can''t believe it, can''t I? He is going to dismiss the servant named Lingling in Jinjiang garden and get a new one. " "He..." Sheng Enron''s face was livid, "didn''t you say he believed?" "Yes, he believed in it, but he still chose not to pursue it and put all the responsibility on others, even though I have hinted that it will not have anything to do with others." "Then you can say more. You tell him that ye Huanyan has ulterior motives." Arbor looked at her, "one more word, I''m afraid even I will be dismissed by him. What he wants is to let himself and the people around him believe that this matter has nothing to do with ye Huanyan." "He''s deceiving himself." Sheng Enron''s face turned white. "Is it?" Arbor took a deep breath, behind a voice down, "in my eyes, he is just a fan." This matter had nothing to do with ye Huanyan, but he believed the so-called evidence that ye Huanyan did it. However, despite his bad feelings, he still did not pursue ye Huanyan for any responsibility. He paralyzed himself, and only those innocent people were angry. "Is there nothing I can do?" Sheng Enron sat down on the sofa, pale. Seeing her such a dejected look, a trace of impatience appeared in arbor''s eyes and took her into his arms, "do you have to stay with him? He doesn''t love you at all Sheng Enron''s face sank, "no matter whether he loves me or not, I''ll bet this last one." Late at night, after ye Huanyan sent the night to her study, she accompanied Ling han to talk for a while. Seeing that he was absent-minded, she asked, "is there anything wrong with the company? Is it a big loss? Do you want me to help you? " Ling Han raised his eyes and looked at her, pale, "are you very concerned about the company?" Ye Huanyan said with a faint smile, "after all, he used to be an entertaining employee. Besides, it was the painstaking efforts of you and uncle Ling. How could he not care? Originally, he thought this matter was very difficult to solve. I didn''t expect that Guan Nai''s identity was actually related to the royal family of Eastern Europe." "Is it?" Ling Han''s eyes hide a touch of light gloomy color, "do you blame me for not telling you this?" Ye Huanyan Heart Deng, face Leng Leng, "I didn''t mean that." At this time, Linghan had lowered his head, and ye Huanyan could not see his look. Although he was suspicious, he thought for a while, but he just said it casually. After a while, Ling Han opened his mouth again, "among the information leaked this time, only Su Nianhua''s information hasn''t been leaked at all." When she heard the word "Su Nianhua", ye Huan''s face tightened slightly. She was only nervous because Ling hansuri regarded Su Nianhua as an eyesore and always misunderstood the relationship between her and him. She could not help but feel a little uneasy and warned herself to be careful before speaking. "Well, does he have any extraordinary material?" "Of course, he is a first-line flow singer. Recently, he is in the stage of releasing a new album and a national tour concert. If a love affair breaks out, it will also have an impact on the loss of our company. However, most of the entertainment circles have been involved recently, and he has become a clear stream." Ye Huanyan a pair of apathetic appearance, the front of a change, "that this year''s company financial losses should be able to rely on the concert to make up for some of it." Ling Han didn''t speak for a long time. Ye Huan Yan raised her eyes and looked at him. She cut her broken hair and said with a gentle smile, "don''t you rest? It''s twelve o''clock "You should have a rest first. Recently, there are too many things in the company and I have to deal with them. I can''t accompany you well these two days. You should pay attention to your health." "Well." After a reply, ye Huanyan got up from the sofa and was ready to leave. When she left, she took a look at the tray on the tea table and told her, "remember to eat at night. Lingling will come to clean it up tomorrow morning." Ling Han lowered his head and didn''t take a look at the night. He kept writing something in his hand. His tone was a little flat. "I''m going to change Lingling. I''ve already let arbor look for new people. Don''t you have any suggestions?" Ye Huanyan heart a tight, frowned, "No." Ling Han is suspicious by nature. She has been checking Huanyu''s internal information about artists for the past two days. She suddenly remembers that she took the file and sent it to her study that day. Then she answered the phone and went to Lingling''s door to shout for lunch. For a while, she didn''t close the study door. Maybe She knows that it''s not easy for her and Ling han to get to where they are today. Even though she doesn''t believe that Lingling is the kind of person in her heart, she doesn''t want to conflict with Ling Han for other reasons. She just wants to protect herself and stay away from it. With the disappearance of Ye Huanyan''s figure, the door of the study is closed, the sound of the door shaft turning suddenly stops, and the study is quiet. Behind the book case, Ling Han gazed at the door with a chill in his eyes. After a long time of peace and harmony, it seemed that he realized that ye Huanyan was different from before. In the past, she would always ask herself, "why?". Now he has been cautiously obedient to any of his decisions. Is it really out of emotional accommodation, or to deliberately avoid what? The next morning, ye Huanyan woke up, surrounded by an empty, it is obvious that he did not come back all night, open the door of the study, the person is no longer there, and the night on the tea table, is also the grain silk did not move, a bowl of rice millet porridge on the surface of a layer has solidified together, no temperature¡° What about Linghan? " She went downstairs to find Lingling. Lingling is busy breakfast, smell speech from looking back at ye Huanyan, "not upstairs?" Ye Huanyan shook her head¡° That''s strange? " Lingling rubbed her wet hand on her apron twice and looked towards the porch. "I got up at five in the morning. I didn''t see the young master coming down from upstairs." Ye Huanyan frowned, don''t know how, there are always some bad feelings in her heart. Seeing ye Huanyan''s appearance, Lingling simply wiped her hands and went out to the garage to have a look. When she came back, she had a mild smile in her eyes. "Miss ye, the car that the young master often drives in the garage is not here. The young master should have driven out. Maybe the company is busy. Don''t worry." Ye Huanyan nodded, touched the mobile phone, turned and walked towards the backyard, and then dialed Linghan''s phone. The phone was soon connected, and a familiar voice came out, "what''s the matter?" When hearing this voice, ye Huanyan was relieved, "when did you leave?"¡° In the morning¡° Is something wrong with the company again? "¡° It''s no big deal. I don''t have to wait for lunch. I have to hang up for a meeting. " Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan slowly spit out a breath, only careful that the uneasiness is his own wishful thinking. Maybe this time is too busy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 269 Lanjiang City, a steamy hot pot shop, double box. Su Nianhua raised the corner of his mouth, put a piece of mutton in the clear soup pot, and then rolled the material in the sesame sauce dish. He put it in his mouth and looked at the delicate face with a faint look of collapse behind the fog. "If Miss Sheng can''t stand the smell of this hot pot, she can leave before her clothes are smoked." Sheng Enron looks at Su Nianhua coldly. If he doesn''t think that it''s important to find him, he will escape in the first second when he steps into the store. Thinking of her purpose, she calmed down and said, "I don''t seem to have a holiday with you, do I?" "There''s no friendship." Su Nianhua sneered, chopsticks in the soup pot to fish meat. "Deliberately choose to eat in such a place, is to revenge me for ye Huanyan?" Sheng Enron''s eyes twinkled a little light, "is it a bit of pediatrics?" Su Nianhua frowned, "you think too much." "I hope I think too much, Mr. Lu Shen." Smell speech, Su Nianhua clip meat action slightly, he slowly raised his head, looking at Sheng Enron, "you asked me to come, in the end want to do?" "Make a deal with you." As soon as the voice fell, Su Nianhua sneered, "why do you think you can make a deal with me?" "You can''t forget ye Huanyan, but I''m determined to get Ling Han." Su Nianhua''s face sank, "what do you mean?" "Don''t worry, I don''t have any recording equipment. I just want to tell you that ye Huanyan is always thinking about you. If it wasn''t for the child in her stomach, I''m afraid she would have left Linghan by now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you know who''s behind the scenes to create opportunities for you when you can walk away from the entertainment industry Su Nianhua suddenly said, "what do you want to say?" Sheng Enron waved a thousand water mist slowly and said in a soft voice, "Huatian''s concert has run into a stall with yours, but at this time, drug abuse broke out, which directly led to a sharp decline in the sales of the album with the same style as yours. Your new album just announced a main song, which has been sold out in advance In addition, tickets from all over the country have been sold out all year round. " "..." in addition, Chen Mingyan''s films are on the road recently, but together with Lu Yufei, the leading actor, they have come to light. Only Su Nianhua, the singer of the theme song of the film, has become a clear stream. How do you step on so many people to set up your non cannibal fireworks? Don''t you have any idea Don''t you feel it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye Huanyan is no longer working in Huanyu. It''s hard to build momentum for you." "You mean these are all beauties?" Su Nianhua''s eyes were dazed, and he couldn''t believe what Sheng Enron said. "You think anyone can get that artist file? Ling Han dismissed the only chief secretary of the Secretary office, blocked her mouth, and even changed the servants around ye Huanyan. Why do you think that is? " Without waiting for Su Nianhua to speak, Sheng Enron''s mouth stirred up a sneer. "It''s just that she doesn''t care about her for the sake of her baby. When the baby is born, ye Huanyan is just a woman who betrays him for other men in Ling Han''s eyes." Su Nianhua''s mind is blank. These days, his album pre-sale and concert ticket pre-sale are surprisingly good, and he doesn''t even need to follow the publicity himself. He is still wondering what''s going on, so it''s like this? Is that true? "Such a woman who is so devoted to you, are you willing to leave her beside a man who doesn''t love her for your career?" Sheng Enron''s words finally let Su Nianhua recover. He took a deep breath and managed to calm down. "How can I believe your words? Whether Yan Yan and Ling Han fall in love or not, she knows best in her heart. Ling Han is really good to her now. How can I know if you mean badly?" "Is Ling Han good to her?" Sheng Enron suddenly looked surprised and immediately gave a sneer, "What do you know? Ling Han can''t fall in love with her at all, and will never be nice to her. Do you know what''s the dispute between ye Huanyan and Ling Han? " A piece of kraft paper bag was pushed from Sheng Enron to his hand, accompanied by her sneer, "have a look." When I opened the kraft paper bag, there were only a few pages of records in it, but Su Nianhua''s brain exploded, "how can it be? It says that Yan Yan''s mother hired someone to kill Ling Han''s mother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Linghan, he... He knows?" Sheng Enron nodded, his face indifferent, "otherwise, why do you think he tortured ye Huanyan repeatedly? If he is really nice to her, do you think Ling Han will tangle with me? He doesn''t love her at all. He hates her. " Su Nianhua''s face was pale. That''s the reason. No wonder, no wonder in Ye Huan face premise to her and Ling Han things, she always prevaricate, a cowardly look. All this is revenge. He shouldn''t let go of Ye Huanyan so easily. How could he be so stupid¡° Well, where are you going? " Sheng Enron exclaimed, looking at Su Nianhua who got up and wanted to go, showing a surprised look¡° Of course, I''m going to find Yan Yan. I''m going to take her away from Linghan. "¡° Do you think she''ll go with you? " Sheng Enron stood up and said, "don''t forget why she separated from you ten years ago. Have you solved all the problems ten years ago? If there was no shelter, would she dare to risk it for you again? She is pregnant with Ling Han''s child. " Su Nianhua''s face darkened. After standing at the box door for a few seconds, he suddenly found a trace of reason. He slowly turned around and sat down again. He looked at Sheng Enron with a positive look and said, "you come to me. You don''t just want to tell me this. Since you have investigated so many things and know so much, you can''t help it?"¡° Of course I have. It depends on how much sincerity you have for her and how much effort you are willing to spend. " Sheng Enron''s eyes were covered with mist. After su Nianhua left, Sheng Enron got up and got out of the box, directly pushed the door of the box next door and sat down. In the adjacent box, there was only arbor sitting alone and ordering, but the hot pot stove was not turned on, and there was no smoke and gas in the box, which made it very cold. It''s just a partition of the door panel. What''s said over there can be heard clearly here¡° Even if Su Nianhua is really willing to do what you say, how can you guarantee that he will persuade his mother? " Sheng Enron raised his lips, smiling enchanting and dangerous, "he''s the only son in the family. For ye Huanyan and his family, it''s been ten years. There''s no way for the family to take him. Besides, even if they don''t agree with ye Huanyan, the child... Must be recognized?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 270 As night falls, cicadas and frogs come from the green belt of Jinjiang garden. Ye Huanyan sits at the dining table with her gills in her hands and stares at the direction of the gate. Lingling has been urging for several times. Seeing that the food is getting cold, she says, "Miss ye, why don''t you have dinner first? You see, the company is really busy during this period of time. If you promise to come back, you won''t be able to spare time." Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and nodded slowly, "well, good." "Then I''ll help you heat up the dishes." "No, I''ll take away all the other dishes. I''ll just have some porridge." Just then, there was a sound of the car slowly stopping at the door. Ye Huanyan suddenly stood up with his waist and looked at the door. Not long after, a figure of suit and leather shoes appeared in the porch to change shoes. "You''re back. You didn''t eat." Ye Huanyan quickly called out to Lingling, "Lingling, heat up the dishes quickly..." Ling Han put down his coat and took a look at Ye Huan Yan, "no, I ate it." With that, he went up the stairs. "Dong" sound, the direction of the study on the second floor came the sound of closing the door, the whole room followed the tremor. Ye Huanyan holding the corner of the table, a burst of loss in the heart. These days, she couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She always felt that Ling Han was avoiding her, He comes back very late every day, goes out very early in the morning, and never stays in the room at night. There are fewer and fewer opportunities for two people to speak. Every time she wants to ask something, he says that he has a job, or the sudden phone call interrupts the conversation, and she can only leave bitterly. It''s often said on TV that there will be depression during pregnancy. She has tried her best to think about the good side, but she can''t help worrying all day. When Lingling went to cook, she took the stairs and knocked on the door of the library. "Come in." Ling Han''s voice is slightly alienated. After entering the house, ye Huanyan closed the door and stood at the door looking at him. "What''s the matter?" He asked. Ye Huanyan pursed her lips, "Han, are you busy recently?" "Not bad." Such an answer, everyone can hear the perfunctory attitude. She didn''t give up and asked, "do you have something to ask me?" Ling Han then frowned at her, "what do you mean? That''s what you came to me for? Yan Yan, I''m very busy. Go to bed early after dinner. " "Where did you eat in the evening?" She asked. "With the customer." "But you said you would come back for dinner, and you didn''t have an explanation?" Her voice suddenly a little anxious, with urgent questions. The coldness of these days was completely unexpected. She didn''t know what had happened, whether there was any misunderstanding between them, or what Ling Han was doing outside. "Is it over?" Ling Han''s face sank, and his voice was very impatient, "I also said on the phone that if something happened, I would be late and let you eat by yourself. If I had something to do, should I put down my client and come back to accompany you to this unimportant meal?" Ye Huanyan was irritated by the irritability in his eyes. He took a few hasty steps at his feet. Finally, he pulled them apart and left in silence. She didn''t want to quarrel with him. When she closed the door, she thought about her resentful wife and wanted to slap herself. Maybe Ling Han gave her too many illusions some time ago, which made her think that the two people really fell in love with each other. They were always greedy in love. No matter how much they got, they would want more. After ye Huanyan left, there was a chill in the study. With a crash, the lamp and a stack of documents fell to the floor. Broken lenses, printed in the eyes of the cold. When Linghan came downstairs, there was a voice in the dining room. "Miss ye, don''t think too much. The young master is too busy. You should eat more for the sake of the children." "Lingling, I really can''t eat any more. Forget it." "You must drink this soup." ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the angle of the stairs, you can see a stubborn and lonely figure, facing a cup of soup. He frowned, a little annoyed at the thought of his impatience. Lingling is persuading, the corner of the eye catch a glimpse of a figure coming, Leng Leng, in Linghan''s eyes, quietly leave. With two hands, the chair was opened and seated. "Why don''t you eat?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, slowly raised his head, and his eyes showed some surprise. "I just had a bad attitude. I''ve been too busy to take care of you recently. Today I''m really having dinner with my clients. I forgot my appointment with you. I won''t do it in the future." As soon as the voice fell, ye Huanyan''s eyes began to accumulate water light and looked at him with tears¡° Yan Yan... "She turned her back, wiped her tears and choked," I''m ok. I know you''re busy. I just can''t help myself recently. I may have depression during pregnancy. Why don''t you find a doctor for me? " Ling Han was stunned at first. He remembered that he had been left out these days, and his heart was filled with remorse. He immediately showed some gentle eyes, and his tone was gentle. "I''m not patient with you. Let''s eat first. You have nothing to do." Ye Huanyan looked back with red eyes. Under the gaze of Ling Han, he drank a bowl of soup and ate some millet porridge. Ling Han also ate half a bowl in order to accompany her. After dinner, Ling Han put down his work and coaxed her to go upstairs to have a rest. Seeing that Ling Han is so concerned about himself, ye Huanyan feels even more that he was suspicious before. He blames him like a resentful wife, making trouble out of nothing, and worries him. Thinking that after he came back, he didn''t ask the reason and ran to the study to question him, he felt guilty and ashamed. Soon after he lay down, he saw that he was still with him, He simply urged him to work, regardless of himself¡° Really not angry? "¡° Don''t be angry She shook her head, leaned against the pillow and gazed at him, eyes like water. Ling Han laughed, took her hand, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He said in a soft voice, "dear, I will come back to accompany you as soon as I finish my work earlier." Ye Huanyan''s face immediately dyed a layer of scarlet, clever nodded. After Linghan left, ye Huanyan was just about to go to sleep. A mobile phone ringing in her ear made her sleepless. When she answered the phone, the voice on the other end of the phone made her feel even more stunned and sat up from the bed¡° I''m fine. I''m fine now. "..."¡° Meet? What can I do for you¡° tomorrow Tomorrow afternoon¡° Well, well, I should be OK. " When he hung up the phone, Ling Han just opened the door. Seeing that she was answering the phone, he casually asked, "who is so late?" Ye Huanyan looked sluggish, hesitated for a few seconds, "nothing, just an old friend asked me something." Ling Han nodded slightly, didn''t ask any more, just took a stack of magazines on the table in the room, then turned to go out. When the door closed, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of Ye Huanyan''s disappointed appearance, and he had no reason to doubt. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 271 In the main urban area of Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan sees a dignified and elegant woman sitting by the window as soon as she enters a well decorated cafe. It''s not familiar to her, but it''s absolutely not strange. The woman is wearing a white Chanel suit. Her long hair is carefully combed and put on the top of her head, revealing the beautiful lines of her neck. She is holding a porcelain white coffee cup in her hand and tasting it slowly. It is probably because of the meticulous maintenance. Ye Huanyan only thinks that she is no different from ten years ago. She was as like as two peas in the sky. She was holding a gray, low-key Hermes bag. Logo was very easy to believe that she was a fake. But in her hands, she had a cold shoulder before her. It was almost all the same except for the same color. I haven''t seen her for ten years. She is still so elegant and dignified, low-key and luxurious. When she saw ye Huanyan, her eyes slightly stagnated and fell on her obviously raised abdomen. "Come on, sit down." Ye Huanyan nodded, sat down, "a few months?" She asked with concern. Ye Huanyan touched her stomach and laughed very gently, "nearly seven months." Smell speech, the beautiful woman smile, the face is very gentle and loving, with ten years ago that pair of sharp appearance is different, raised his hand called the waiter on a cup of hot milk, soft voice way, "you are pregnant, drink some milk." Ye Huanyan frowned, "aunt Lu, don''t use it. If you have anything to say, just say it." Aunt Lu, Lu Shen''s mother, Zhao Peisheng, last met more than ten years ago. She was wearing a school uniform and was blocked at the school gate. She was asked to get on the world limited edition Porsche, which she didn''t know much about at that time. At that time, what Zhao Peisheng said was very simple and to the point, "I heard that you are in love with my son Lu Shen. Although there is no need to meet you, I still want to remind you that Lu Shen will not be with you for a long time. Our Lu family will not accept girls like you." 17-year-old ye Huanyan didn''t understand what a girl like you means. At that time, she just dropped a sentence, "aunt Lu, please let Lu Shen tell me about breaking up." It was not until she saw Jiang Meilan bowing in front of Zhao Peisheng, honoring her as Mrs. Lu, and talking about the company''s investment that she realized how important it was to be right. Her relationship with Lu Shen is vulnerable to reality. Now Zhao Peisheng is sitting in front of her, and her eyebrows and eyes are stained with some wind and frost. The falling out between Lu Shen and her family may also cause her a lot of troubles. Ye Huanyan is also an insider. He has heard about some things about Lu family, but there are some rumors about Lu''s family outside, and he has heard about them vaguely There''s an illegitimate child or something. Maybe Zhao Peisheng was also very upset. "I know everything about you and Lu Shen. In those years, I was too dictatorial. Over the years, I also want to understand what Lu shen wants to do. Let him go. I just want him to be safe with me." This, ye Huanyan seems to understand, but does not seem to understand. "Nothing. It''s all over. Lu Shen won''t hate you." "And you?" She asked suddenly. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. After hesitating for a few seconds, she shook her head. "You didn''t do anything wrong at that time. It''s all for Lu Shen. I''m not qualified to hate you, and I really don''t hate you." "It''s from your heart?" She seems eager to get the affirmation of Ye Huanyan, with some expectation in her eyes. Ye Huanyan nodded, "well." After nodding, Zhao Peisheng felt relieved. "That''s good, that''s good. In the future, you can have a good life with Lu Shen. Our Lu family will not treat you badly." "What?" Ye Huanyan looked at her in surprise, "do you want me to live with Lu Shen?" Zhao Peisheng was not surprised to see her. He sighed, "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade Lu Shen and his father. The wedding doesn''t need to be held in a big way. After all, you''re still pregnant. It''s too late to make it up later. Let''s get a certificate first." Ye Huanyan almost burst out laughing. She couldn''t believe what she heard. "You say, let me get the license with Lu Shen? Are you kidding? " Hearing this, Zhao Peisheng frowned, "how can I be joking? Lu Shen is as old as you this year. He is 27 years old and works in such a circle. If he really brings a third tier star back one day, his father will not agree with him. What''s more, he is still thinking about it "I''m not looking at you. Other people have no interest at all." "It can''t be me..." Ye Huanyan hands, "how can I marry him?" Zhao Peisheng frowned, "what do you mean? You don''t think our family is worthy of you, do you? " Seeing this, ye Huanyan frowned, got up, took his bag and left, "aunt Lu, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but don''t make fun of me. I can''t talk to Lu Shen anymore." With that, she went towards the gate. At this time, the door of the coffee shop jingles. In the "welcome" of the waiter, a familiar figure is walking in her direction. She is tall and straight, with a cool eyebrow. Without waiting for ye Huanyan to respond, Zhao Peisheng came up with a bag and grabbed her arm and asked, "you''re pregnant. You don''t want to marry him. What do you mean?" The remaining light of Ye Huanyan''s canthus swept the man''s voice and said in an urgent voice, "what''s the relationship between my pregnancy and marriage? Aunt Lu, please let go." There was a chill on the man''s face. Across the distance of three or four steps, he looked at them coldly, but did not speak. Looking at ye Huanyan''s lack of face, Zhao Peisheng''s face turned white and his tone became arrogant. "My family, Lu Shen, has been thinking about you all these years. In the past ten years, he has been putting his family''s paved road behind him. For you and me, he has gone to great lengths to go into the entertainment industry. Now he finally comes back and asks me to marry you, Don''t be ignorant. " Ye Huanyan had expected that a person''s nature would be difficult to change, and Zhao Peisheng''s arrogance could not be hidden. But she never expected that such a chaotic scene would be staged in front of Linghan. She can''t argue. In a hurry, she said, "Lu Shen said you would come to me if you want to get married. Have you ever thought that I don''t want to marry him at all?"¡° You don''t want to get married? If you really don''t want to, will you be pregnant with Lu Shen''s child? Don''t think that if I''m pregnant, I don''t dare to do anything about you. If I give you a step, you should hurry down. "¡® Lu Shen''s child? " Ye Huanyan is stiff all over. He looks up to the eyes that have been watching her for a long time. He only feels that his heart is trembling and his hands and feet are cold¡° Ye Huanyan, the play you directed and performed is really wonderful. " His face was cold, the corners of his lips trembled a few times, gritted his teeth to say such a word, and his eyes crossed a radian of self mockery. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 272 The sudden appearance of Linghan was unexpected to ye Huanyan. Originally, I just thought that Zhao Peisheng had misunderstood some things after he didn''t know who said what, and then he came to make trouble with her. It''s OK to ask Lu Shen about these things. But these words fall in Ling Han''s ears. No one knows better than ye Huanyan how fragile the trust between her and Ling Han is. No one knows better than her that it is only the true blood source of the child in her belly that supports this trust. Zhao Peisheng''s identity and words can not be doubted by Ling Han. Her eyes were filled with bitterness, and she looked at Ling Han, "believe me, I really don''t know what she''s talking about." As soon as Zhao Peisheng saw ye Huanyan suddenly looking at the man in front of him, he was stunned, frowning and looking at Ling Han, "who are you? What does it have to do with ye Huanyan? " Ye Huanyan is already worried and has no intention to deal with Zhao Peisheng. He just looks at Ling Han, waiting for his response. "Go." He cold spit out such a word, and then pull up her arm, involuntarily toward the door. Behind the high-heeled shoes on the ground hit a crisp sound, all the way to the cafe door. "Well, who are you, what''s the matter with you, and where are you taking her?" Ling Han shoves ye Huanyan into the co pilot. After closing the door, he turns around and stares at Zhao Peisheng. His eyes are full of chilly, and he says in a deep voice, "it''s not up to anyone else to take care of her and me." "What do you mean, she is pregnant with my child..." "My wife is pregnant with your child. I don''t know how Mrs. Lu can say that." Zhao Peisheng thought that Ling Han was familiar. When he heard this, he was stunned and looked at him. After a flash in his mind, he exclaimed, "you are happy..." The sound of closing the door was crisp. The black car disappeared, leaving Zhao Peisheng standing in the same place, with a face of disbelief. The atmosphere in the carriage was extremely gloomy. Ye Huanyan tried to open her mouth several times, but she was frightened by the speed of his driving. She could only hold on to her seat belt and could not say a word. All the way back to jinjiangyuan, the accelerator at the foot of Linghan hardly loosened. In the morning, when he received a text message, he only gave an address, saying, "you should have a look at ye Huanyan''s true face." he went doubtfully. Lanjiang is such a big city. In business, you can''t look up and down. There are a lot of meetings at various business parties. Although he usually doesn''t remember the family members of the owners of various companies, this woman is Su Nianhua''s mother. He has checked all Su Nianhua''s information. What''s the reason for a woman who forced her son to break up with her girlfriend ten years ago to see her son''s ex girlfriend again? He didn''t understand, so he wanted to see it with his own eyes. It was really a good play. Arriving at Jinjiang garden, ye Huanyan covers her mouth and pushes open the door in a hurry. She stumbles to the door and holds the Cinnamomum camphora tree at the door. She vomits violently and almost vomits out her bile. She feels dizzy. Without waiting for her to relax, a huge tearing force came from her arm. Regardless of her faltering steps, she dragged it to the living room and slammed it on the carpet of the living room. She covered her stomach and raised her head in pain. There was no time to panic. She knew that at this time, she had to explain this mistake as soon as possible meeting, "Han, I don''t know what she said. If you listen to me, I really don''t know what she said." "Yes? Then tell me, why did you meet her today? " "I..." "Last night, who called you in the middle of the night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± See her speechless, Ling Han''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, he did not hide his disappointment at the moment of Ye Huanyan, roared, "ye Huanyan, when do you want to act." Smell speech, ye Huanyan whole body a stiff, subconsciously toward the back shrunk, she felt his anger, also understand his pain, she trembled at him, begged him to give even a little bit of trust. "Cold, no," she shook her head in pain. "Do you still want to tell me that this child is mine?" That hands, roughly grasp her collar, lift her to the chest, red eyes almost spit out fire, "Su Nianhua''s mother has come to her door to marry you. Everything you want to do has been done. Do you still want to tell me that this child belongs to me?" Ye Huanyan didn''t understand what he meant by "everything you want to do". She only thought he was extremely angry. What she said was just a vent of anger. She was impatient. She pointed to the sky and swore, sobbing, "it''s yours, Han. Listen to me, this child, I swear with my life that this child is really yours." Looking at her weeping but stubborn face, looking at her tears across the face, eyes like water, although pregnant, she seems to be as pure and lovely as ever, I still feel pity for her. It''s just like this. He cheated her many times and didn''t pursue her. At the moment, Ling Han doesn''t feel distressed. He just feels that his hands and feet are getting cold. How much he once loved her, how much he regretted what he had done to her, and how disappointed he is now. She did it step by step, just to get back at herself, for the future of Su Nianhua, her ex boyfriend, and for her own future. She has done it, but now she still wants to be a fool and cheat herself with the baby in her stomach? What else does she want? He thought of the old lady''s legacy. Does she even think about this? Thinking of this, he gave a sneer, and the angry expression on his face gradually converged, leaving only the lingering chill and the chill in his eyes. He slowly released his hand, threw her on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "then go and do a amniocentesis."¡° You don''t believe me? " Ye Huanyan fell on the ground, shaking all over¡° I only believe in the evidence. "¡° Bang, the door closed, and the whole living room fell into a dead silence. The sound of the car starting at the door hovered in my ears, and then gradually disappeared. Ye Huanyan only felt that his whole world fell into a quiet, blank space, and could not catch anything. These days, the years are quiet and good. In fact, they are as fragile as a layer of window paper. They comfort each other, blindfold each other''s eyes, try to turn a blind eye to the cracks that have existed for a long time, and delusion that they can live a lifetime in this way. Now he woke up first and forced her to wake up quickly¡° Miss ye... "There was an anxious cry in the dark, as if someone helped her up and left the cold ground. But in the heart, how so cold ah. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 273 All night long, ye Huanyan is having nightmares intermittently, startled a cold sweat. Lingling has been with her for fear of something. The next morning, before ye Huanyan woke up, he heard a quarrel downstairs. "What are you doing? You can''t go up." After a while, the door of the master bedroom was pushed open, and two tall men with bodyguard like appearance went straight to the bed. Ye Huanyan had been awakened, grasped the quilt on her body, and looked at the two men in horror. "Who are you and what are you doing?" One of them said, "Miss ye, please go to the hospital with us." As if a basin of cold water had been poured down from the beginning, she looked at the two men in front of her and said, "Linghan, did Linghan ask you to come?" "Yes, now that you know it, don''t embarrass us." As soon as the voice fell, the blood on ye Huanyan''s face faded completely, just like a piece of white paper. He widened his eyes and suddenly shrank back. "I''m not going." Even the so-called risk-free amniocentesis is harmful to the fetus. She would rather wait for the baby to be born and give him an explanation, rather than let the baby take a little risk now. "Miss ye, don''t blame us for being rude." Say, don''t wait for ye Huanyan reaction, two people then a left and a right frame ye Huanyan, rough will her whole person together with quilt together out of the villa. Lingling screamed and even punched and kicked behind her, but she was pushed to the ground impatiently by one of the men. For a long time, she couldn''t stand up. Struggling, roaring, and finally passing out, ye Huanyan was put into the back compartment and taken to a private hospital with high confidentiality. At the door of the hospital operating room, Ling Han has been waiting for a long time. Ye Huanyan only wore pajamas and no shoes. She didn''t even have the strength to walk. She was carried out of the elevator by two bodyguards. Like a prisoner to be executed, she was thrown in front of Ling Han. Ling Han was standing at the door of the operating room. When he saw her feet dragging blood on the ground, a fleeting heartache flashed in his eyes. However, thinking of the knot in his heart, he held back. The nurse of the hospital pushes the operating car to help her to bed. She has no strength to struggle. She just looks at Ling Han, as if expecting him to show kindness at the last moment. However, Ling Han looks at her coldly with almost cruel eyes until ye Huanyan is about to be sent to the operation He couldn''t help but live behind her and said, "When the result of paternity test comes out, if it''s really mine, no matter what kind of request you put forward, I will accept it." Ye Huanyan closed her eyes and crossed two lines of tears. "I hate you, Linghan." The door of the operating room closed slowly. In the cold blue and white corridor, a black figure stood for a long time with a cold face. From the beginning to the end of the operation, the expression on his face did not change, until the doctor in the operating room took off the mask and came out, "pregnant woman is OK, it has been successfully sampled , you also come with me to take a sample Finally, his frown stretched out slowly, as if with a sigh of relief. He nodded slightly and followed the doctor. He hoped that the knot would stop there. As long as the child is his, he can let go of the past. He really hopes it is his. Even if such a firm decision will make ye Huanyan hate him, he is willing to pay a price for it. As long as it''s his, he''ll make up for her all his life. In the sampling room, the hair and blood samples were carefully collected, and the nurse raised her head to smile at Ling Han, "Yes, sir, you can go to see the pregnant woman now, and the result will come out tomorrow." Ling Han nodded, folded his arm, lost the cotton ball that the nurse gave him to stop bleeding, pulled down his sleeve and walked toward the door. After he left, the nurse stared at the collected samples, with a twinkle in her eyes. Just out of the sampling room, I saw the figure of the tree in a hurry and raised the bag in my hand. "Mr. Ling, everything is going well. Mr. Lu''s wife is very cooperative with us. This is the sample just given to me." Ling Han took a look, then moved his eyes, frowned and said in a deep voice, "send it in." Arbor quickly nodded the sample into the sampling room. When he came out, Linghan was waiting for the elevator to go to the hospital. He came forward and thought of what Ling Han had told him to do last night. He was puzzled and asked carefully, "Mr. Ling, it''s not good to tell Mrs. Lu about it too clearly, isn''t it?" Ling Han Mou Guang a deep, "do you also think this kind of thing should not publicize?" Arbor frowned and didn''t know what to say. Ling Han just snorted coldly, "I don''t care what other people think of me. I only know that if I don''t identify this child as Su Nianhua''s, I''m afraid she will still pester ye Huanyan." Arbor blurted out, "just show her the identification report of you and the child..." after saying this, he suddenly felt nervous and looked at Ling Han in a panic. Sure enough, there was a chill in his eyes. Arbor will regret some of his blunder. If he really believed that the child was his own, how could he do the paternity test. In the single ward of the inpatient department, there was no need to be hospitalized at the end of sampling, but ye Huanyan fainted, and the doctor had to give her infusion to keep her physical recovery speed. When Ling Han opened the door, she was still asleep. The nurse adjusted the infusion speed, saw Ling Han coming, and quickly packed up and left. In the ward, only he and ye Huanyan were left. She lay on the bed, her face almost as pale as the sheet. Outside the window, a ray of sunlight shines on her face. She moves uncomfortably and her eyelashes tremble twice. Ling Han quickly went to pull down the blinds. She sleeps very quiet, pale face no expression, infusion arm aside, inserted needle tube, thin too much. She didn''t wake up until the infusion was over¡° It''s not a big problem, but I''m too tired to fall asleep. Just wait a little longer. " The doctor came to see it twice, and it was the same diagnosis. Later, the doctor called him out of the door and sighed, "the pregnant woman should have woken up, but she won''t open her eyes, so I won''t tell you the reason. General manager Ling should know that this kind of situation doesn''t need to stay in the hospital, and it will be better if she goes home to recuperate." Ling Han wrapped her in a blanket, picked her up, put her in the car and sent her back to Jinjiang garden. The master bedroom on the second floor has been redecorated, and the partition wall in the middle has been removed. It''s completely restored to the appearance of a big master bedroom. It''s a gorgeous blue bed with mist and incomparable softness. Lingling lifts the quilt and helps Linghan to settle her down. After seeing Linghan''s face, she leaves. Ling Han covered her with a quilt and said in a low voice, "I know you don''t want to see me now, and I know that paternity testing is hard for you to accept. I just want to tell you that as long as I''m sure that this child belongs to me, we can live a good life in the future. I don''t care about everything in the past, and I don''t blame you any more." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 274 After Ling Han said this, he reached out to help her get rid of the broken hair on her cheek. However, when he touched her, he saw the tears falling from her eyes and three cold words. "Don''t touch me." Red eyes, do not know how many times for him to cry, how many tears. His hand was in mid air, gradually clenched and took back. Until Linghan left, ye Huanyan never opened his eyes to see him. She just wanted to be alone, waiting for the wound to heal. New wounds were constantly added, and the healing speed could not catch up with the speed of his knife on her. He hated himself so much that he refused to believe what she said, so how could she believe that what he just said was true or false, or how long was the validity period? At this time, the Los Angeles Airport is far away from Lanjiang River, Ji Xiaoyue, wearing a British windbreaker and pulling a silver suitcase to check in at the check-in counter, is very fashionable. She only betrays her with poor English, At the moment, she is dancing with her hands and feet, and gesticulating with the check-in staff at the counter, "that... Give me a place... By..." Head suddenly stuck, she secretly scolded, "Damn, how to say the window in English?" She was checked in by a blonde girl who was staring at her at the moment. No matter how many times she had heard her say or watched her perform, she didn''t understand. She spread her hands and gave her a helpless smile. Out of politeness, she asked repeatedly, "watt? One more time, please Times. " Ji Xiaoyue stands in front of the check-in counter, scratching her ears anxiously. Suddenly, a low male voice not far behind intrudes into her. She has fluent spoken English and pure London accent, "Madam, please give this lady a window seat. Thank you." The blonde nodded her head in a moment of understanding, with a bold smile at the man. Ji Xiaoyue turns back, only to see a man one meter away. At this time, she turns around to talk to her descendants, only showing the appearance of silver hair on the back of her head. He is tall and has a good voice. How can he be an old man? "Thank you, sir..." she gave a smile and said thanks to the figure. "Sir?" Looking back, the man with silver hair turned out to be a handsome man with beautiful features. The skin set off by his silver hair was more transparent. There was a cross on his left ear and the earnail was shining with a cool light, At the moment, deep eyes are looking at her jokingly, with authentic Chinese quality asked, "I am so old?" At the moment when he turns around, Ji Xiaoyue only feels a cool fragrance running into her nose. When she sees the face again and hears the sound, she suddenly feels that her head is buzzing and she can''t say a word. How can there be such a good-looking man in the world? Is it a dream? She was stunned, and the blonde reminded her several times after checking in, but she didn''t hear it. The silver haired man looked at her with a smile, immediately stepped forward with his slender legs and came to her. Then he gave a smile to the blonde and took off the ticket certificate on the check-in counter and handed it to her, "Miss, your things." Ji Xiaoyue''s face turned red after a quick "rub". She took it from the man''s hand in a hurry. Her fingers touched the temperature of his palm. She was stiff. She bent down and bowed, stumbling and saying, "thank you..." The silver haired man raised his eyebrows, leaned slightly, and whispered in her ear, "it''s my honor to serve the beautiful girl." When he spoke, the breath of mint crushed all her senses in an instant and ran rapidly in her body. She just felt as if she felt numb all over her body. She stood in the same place for a long time, until the blonde behind her reminded her, "I''m sorry, You may go now, miss Around came a low laughter, has always been bold and lively Ji Xiaoyue, at the moment embarrassed, almost fled. Until she got on the plane, she sat in the first class seat and slowly relaxed. She opened the light shield and stared at the environment outside the airport in a daze. She still had a lingering face in her mind. The silver hair was elegant, out of step with his age, but it was in line with his face. Is it hair dyed? It''s not like the mainstream. Is it a star? The feeling of a good gentleman. She thought wildly and lamented in her heart that if such a good-looking man appeared again, I would have to contact him. In recent days, I''ve been busy taking the things that fashion has ordered all over Los Angeles. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. After thinking about it, I feel sleepy. I just pull down the shade and close my eyes to have a rest. When I fell asleep, I only felt that someone around me was putting things lightly. It was probably the passengers around me, but I didn''t care. I leaned against the window. Until the voice of the stewardess sounded in the cabin, "please fasten your seat belts, keep all communication equipment off, our plane will take off soon..." "Miss..." with a feeling of shadow, someone patted her on the shoulder. Ji Xiaoyue rubbed her eyes and looked at the blonde stewardess in front of her drowsily, with a blank face. The stewardess mumbled in English. She didn''t wake up at first, but now she seems to be confused. She is busy asking her to speak slowly¡° Fasten your seat belt, it''s time to take off... "A kind reminder came from your side. It was familiar and kind Chinese. She suddenly realized, nodded and lowered her head to fasten her seat belt. The stewardess left with a smile¡° Thank you... "Ji Xiaoyue fastened her seat belt, yawned and raised her head, then kept her mouth open for a long time. She looked petrified and didn''t recover for a long time. The silver haired man on his side was looking at him with a meaningful smile¡° Why are you... Why are you here? " She opened her eyes and spoke incoherently. She looked unbelievable. The silver haired man on the side of his body raised his mouth, smiling a little evil, and his low voice was also very charming, "because I told the lady on duty, please arrange a beautiful lady for me, so I will thank her very much." Ji Xiaoyue suddenly swallows her saliva. She is just a little Jasper. There is still some self-knowledge about this. If she is a beautiful lady, she is not so narcissistic. Smell speech then some facial expression Shan Shan, silly smile way, "that you... That you should have a little disappointed."¡° On the contrary, I am very grateful to the check-in lady for the arrangement. " He has gentle eyes and eyebrows, moderate speech, and even ridicule with gentlemanly demeanor¡° I just don''t know if the beautiful lady will feel disturbed by me during this journey Ji Xiaoyue just closed her mouth and opened it involuntarily. Her big eyes were staring at him in a daze. I don''t know where the intuition comes from. The man in front of me is her right one. This business trip, although tired almost broken leg, but running is really worth it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 275 President Office of Huanyu Group. There are mountains of documents piled up on the book case, which is the processing capacity of Ling Han on this day. Compared with the usual time, it is twice as much. Today, he is particularly unable to concentrate. Arbor knocked on the door and came in with a white bag in his hand. He took a deep breath. "General manager Ling, the inspection results have come out. This is the sealed bag." Both ends of the seal, from the hospital under the results of the doctor''s hand sealed, until handed over to the client''s hand, as long as the seal is damaged, the hospital will bear a huge amount of compensation. He left the office. Ling Han opened the sealed bag and took out two copies of the diagnosis. One is a amniocentesis sample compared to his, The other is to compare Su Nianhua. The share in hand is his. Amniocentesis confirmed that "there is no blood relationship between the fetus and its relatives." And Su Nianhua''s share, impressively wrote, "the probability of the blood relationship between the fetus in the abdomen and its immediate relatives is 99.97 percent." With a loud crash, a mountain of documents and office supplies piled up in front of the book case fell to the floor, making a huge crash, reverberating in the open office. Ling Han''s eyes were red, and his fingers holding the diagnosis Book trembled uncontrollably. She really cheated him. She cheated him so righteously. It was a good performance for such a long time span. In jinjiangyuan villa, ye Huanyan stands in a trance on the corridor of the backyard, staring at a pot of Epiphyllum that has not yet opened. It''s said that Epiphyllum is beautiful when it is open, but it''s only for a moment. It''s only at the moment when the night will fade and the dawn will arrive. "Miss ye, it''s time to eat." Lingling''s voice rang out behind her, calling her thoughts back. Seven months pregnant, walking has been a lot of trouble, these two days legs and feet began to edema, the whole person like a bubble big sponge, looking mellow, in fact, the bone is very weak. Not long after I sat down, I heard a car stop in the yard. Lingling''s eyes brightened. "It''s the young master who came back, so she got up in a hurry and trotted toward the door." Ye Huanyan frowned, picked up chopsticks and slowly put the food in his mouth, chewing mechanically. Now she has no expectation of whether Ling Han will come or not. He doesn''t trust himself. Even if it turns out that the child is his and his heart knot is broken, so what? A paternity test can break his heart knot. What can break his heart knot? But it was not Ling Han who came. He is an "old friend" I haven''t seen for a long time. Sheng Enron is dressed in a gorgeous European and American Style Sexy leather skirt. When the makeup appears in the villa living room, ye Huanyan''s eyes flash a trace of consternation. She frowned as the shock quickly turned to displeasure, "Why are you here again?" Sheng Enron seems to be in a good mood. He sits down on the sofa, plays with gucci sunglasses in his hand, and looks around the environment carelessly, "I haven''t been here for a long time. You have a good decoration here." Ye Huanyan did not want to talk to her, frowned and called Lingling, "Lingling, call the community security." "Security?" Sheng Enron laughed, "what qualifications do you have to call security? Do you still think you are the hostess of this house? " "I am not, are you?" "I''m not, but I''ll be soon, and you, half an hour ago, were not." "What do you mean?" There was a trace of anger in ye Huanyan''s eyes. It seems that she is only contributing to Sheng An''an''s arrogance. She has not given up on Ling Han, and she has not recognized her position. She married Ling Han, and the person who got the certificate is herself. Does this woman have the number in her heart? "The results of the paternity test have come out. The child in your stomach is not Ling Han at all," Sheng Enron raised his red lips and showed a proud radian, "So, you are not welcome here. For the sake of your pregnancy, if I don''t do it, you can walk on your own with dignity, can''t you?" "What did you say?" Ye Huanyan stares at her and almost laughs. "It''s ridiculous. Sheng Enron, do you think if you talk nonsense, I will believe you leave here?" Sheng An''an sneered, "you''re really thick skinned. Ling Han doesn''t want to bully women. So I''ll do it. I have to wait for Ling han to come. Are you willing to pack up and go away from here?" "Linghan asked you to come? No way. " "What''s impossible?" Sheng Enron stood up, "I said, you can go now." "No way." Ye Huanyan clung to the corner of the table with a determined face. Arbor hurried in from outside, looked at Sheng Enron, frowned and said in a low voice, "Miss Sheng, you shouldn''t have come." "Arbor, get her out of here." Ye Huanyan stood up and yelled in the direction of the living room, "this woman is crazy. She even lied to me that my child is not Linghan''s. let me get out of here." Arbor face a stiff, frown more tight, "Ye secretary, you listen to me..." "Linghan?"¡° Mr. Ling told me to come and help you pack The voice just fell, ye Huan Yan''s face suddenly changed, staring at the tree, "what do you say?" Arbor some do not have the heart, opened several times the mouth, has not been able to say the words. Sheng Enron''s cold laughter came from his side, "ye Huanyan, you still don''t believe it? I said, it''s Ling Han who let you go, not me. He won''t admit you or the child in your stomach. " Ye Huanyan looked at the tree, trying to find a trace of refutation to Sheng Enron''s words from his face, but the tree looked at her with pity, and her eyes were full of sympathy. It seems that there is something left in the heart, and the whole person can''t stand. She was so stiff that she could only feel the buzzing sound in her head, and it was very difficult for her to breathe. For a long time, she murmured, "you lied to me." Sheng An''an frowned and made a gesture to go to her. "If you are finished, you can go. What are you doing here?" Arbor tugged at her arm, shook her head as a warning, and whispered, "Enron, that''s enough." Ye Huanyan, holding the corner of the table, came to the tree in a daze. "Tree, Linghan, where is he? I want to see him." Arbor frowned, "general manager Ling has a meeting this afternoon. He''s busy. Secretary ye, let the servant help you pack your luggage. Recently, stay in the hotel first." hotel? Ye Huanyan suddenly laughed, laughing more and more crazy, "ha ha ha, do you want me to stay in a hotel? Why? " Sheng Enron can''t help it any more. He shakes off the arbor''s hand, grabs ye Huanyan and drags him towards the door. He says mercilessly, "ye Huanyan, you''re playing a fool here. Who can you show me? Ling Han is not here, and he doesn''t want to see you. Do you understand? " Ye Huanyan was dragged by her to a stagger, fell to sit on the carpet near the porch, but holding a leg of the table, how would not let go. Sheng Enron is also limited in strength. After two tugs, she gasps. In addition, the tree behind her stops her and separates her from ye Huanyan. She can only stare at ye Huanyan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 276 Sheng Enron calmed down and stared at ye Huanyan, sneering, "how can you be so cheeky? At least he is also the Chief Secretary of a large company. " The sound of a car stopping in the yard stunned several people in the chaos. The man ye Huanyan was thinking of walked steadily through the courtyard and into the porch. The tall figure blocked the sunshine behind him. Against the light, the whole person was covered with a faint halo. Ye Huanyan was prostrate on the ground, pale. When she raised her eyes to him, the light in her eyes was the last thing she had left, and she looked forward to him. "Han, you''re back." She clenched her teeth and forced herself to ask him, "they come to our house and let me go. Tell me, that''s not what you mean." Ling Han stood in the porch. His tall figure seemed to be a towering mountain. He gave Sheng an an a cold look, but it didn''t fall on her at last. It''s like speaking to the air. The tone of indifference is like an ice cellar. "Ye Huanyan, let you leave here completely, is the biggest tolerance I give you." He hated lies most in his life, but in ye Huanyan''s body, he saw the most lies and deception. Exhausted all his patience. Ye Huanyan can''t believe what she heard. She desperately tells herself that she heard it wrong. It''s not like this. "Get out of here before I change my mind." Ling Han''s voice is like a heavy hammer, beating heavily on ye Huanyan''s heart, buzzing. "Why?" She couldn''t believe looking at him, arm supporting body reluctantly let himself close to Ling Han, she grabbed the leg of Ling Han''s suit pants, murmured, "why? I''m married to you. It''s our baby in my stomach. " Ling Han only felt that she was holding a breath in her chest, which was hard to restrain. But she was still challenging her patience again and again. Hearing this, the anger could not be suppressed any more. "Ye Huanyan, when do you want to act?" He leaned over to lift ye Huanyan from the ground, clutching her collar, slamming her on the wall of the porch, one hand pinching her neck, and roaring, "are you going to tell me that you and Su Nianhua have done nothing, that child is mine, and he will continue to be born Inherited from his grandmother? When are you going to lie to me? Or have you been telling lies for so long that you can''t even tell what''s true and what''s false? " Ye Huanyan only felt that the blood rushed to the top of his head, and he was choked out of breath. Originally, he could still hear his roaring voice, but later, he only heard his ears buzzing and his face was colorless. See ye Huanyan face no blood, eyelid lift, white eyes straight turn. Arbor hastened to speak, "general manager Ling, let go, can''t pinch, the child in her stomach is not su Nianhua." Smell speech, Sheng Enron face suddenly a white, flustered stare at arbor. Linghan hands a loose, ye Huanyan immediately along the wall slide to the ground, one side worried for a long time but dare not come forward Lingling at this time quickly came to help her, give her comfort. "What did you say?" Ling Han looks at the trees. Arbor face a stiff, "I mean, paternity test results also have one in ten thousand probability is not allowed, maybe wrong." Ling Han''s face returned to the previous gloom. What''s the chance of falling on them? What''s more, Su Nianhua''s appraisal is there. Will both appraisal be wrong? He clenched his fist, glanced at ye Huanyan, crossed one of her legs, turned his back to her and dropped a sentence, "go away, I never want to see you again." Arbor worried that ye Huanyan would have an accident if she stayed here. She quickly stepped forward, helped her up and carried her to the door. After walking far away, she said, "Lingling, I''ll take Secretary ye to the hotel first. You can pack up her luggage, change her clothes and the things you are used to. Carry Lingling on your back I''ll come and get it when I''m free Lingling nodded, her eyes were red, "how can it be this result? Miss Ye is sincere to the young master. Is there a mistake? " Arbor''s eyes flashed a complex look. He opened the door and put the confused ye Huanyan in. After closing the door, he hesitated for a few seconds and looked back at the villa. In the end, he turned around and drove to the west gate of Jinjiang garden. Inside the villa, Lingling went back to her house, carefully avoiding Linghan and Sheng, and walked towards her house. Seeing that there was only Ling Han and himself left in the room, Sheng Enron was pleased, but he learned to be smart. He didn''t show his face. He went to Ling Han''s back and said in a low voice, "Han, ye Huanyan is a woman who doesn''t know good or bad. You treat her so well that she doesn''t cherish it. If you treat me as well as she does, I will be happy I''m satisfied. How can I be with other men... " "Who sent you here?" Ling Han turned to face her with a cold face. Sheng Enron only felt a shiver for no reason and said cautiously, "I''m just passing by. Come and have a look." "Passing by?" Ling cold smile, eyes suddenly deep down, "Jinjiang yuan and Fujin yuan across half Lanjiang City, you can also pass?" Sheng An''an''s face was stiff, and he looked at Ling Han with anxiety. Although he looked gloomy, he didn''t show his anger. His heart was a little relieved, and he ventured carefully, "I''m afraid you''re still suffering from this place. Do you want to go out for a walk? I know there''s a private club with a great environment. " Ling Han''s heart is in chaos. All around is the shadow of Ye Huanyan and his love in this room. This place can''t stay for a moment¡° Let''s go. " His tone was a bit tired Arbor will ye Huanyan to the hotel after driving away, originally also told ye Huanyan two what, finally see her sitting on the sofa, eyes lax, will say all swallow back. He took out his wallet from his pocket and put all the cash in it on the next table. He said in a low voice, "Secretary ye, if you are hungry, call the people in the hotel. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow and bring your things back to you." Like a soulless doll, she didn''t move, her eyes were empty and lax, unable to focus, and didn''t know how to listen to arbor''s words. Arbor sighed, couldn''t bear to look down again, and quickly turned to leave. We are in a hurry. Not long after arbor left, ye Huanyan turned her head and looked at a stack of money on the coffee table beside her. She pulled the corner of her mouth and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. She wanted to make herself smile to see if she could still smile. The muscle of the face, should not have too much contact with the heart? She thinks so. But why not? The corner of my mouth seems to be frozen. I can''t move. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 277 Ji Xiaoyue stands beside the silver haired man at the baggage carousel No.6 of Lanjiang International Airport, smiling brightly. The silver box had been turned twice under her eyes. She turned a blind eye and continued to chat with the silver haired man. Until the assistant who had been following the silver haired man took down two black boxes from the turntable and pulled the boxes towards the silver haired man. "It''s time for me to go." Ji Xiao moon god feeling a stiff, eyes is unable to hide the loss, dull way, "Oh, you... You have to go." The silver haired man nodded politely and gave her a light smile. "It''s a pleasant experience to know Miss Ji." Ji Xiaoyue bowed her head and put her hands on the windbreaker. She didn''t say anything for a long time. Until the silver haired man said goodbye to her and was ready to leave, she summoned up her courage, raised her eyes and asked, "can we meet again in the future?" The man slightly a Leng, immediately hook up the corner of the mouth, revealing a meaningful radian, "will." The smile with three evil spirits wantonly, but let someone who was dazzled by love have a kind of blood surging feeling, did not hear the overtones. "When?" She asked. The silver haired man did not answer her. His deep eyes crossed her shoulder and fell on the turntable behind her. "Your suitcase is coming." He knew it was his suitcase. He knew he was dawdling around here, saying that waiting for luggage was just an excuse, but he didn''t point it out until he finally wanted to leave. What does he mean? Ji Xiaoyue felt that her cheeks were hot and her mind was in a mess. She watched the silver haired man turn and leave. Her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she couldn''t say a word. Dejected from the airport out, a car back to the apartment, on the way mobile phone boot found that there were more than 10 missed calls. When she saw the line "joy arbor" on the caller ID, Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned. She was not familiar with arbor when she was a colleague. She had little contact with arbor except for work. She always felt that arbor was not a social person, so she didn''t bother to talk to her He''s in touch, not to mention now that she''s gone. But looking at the more than ten calls, he was surprised. Thinking that there might be something urgent, he called back and said, "hello? Assistant Joe The voice on the other end of the phone was very urgent, "Secretary Ji, did Secretary Ye contact you today?" This word is fast and urgent, let Ji Xiaoyue heart suddenly clap. When she got back to the apartment, it was midnight. She got out of the car, threw a hundred dollar bill to the driver, answered the phone, unloaded her suitcase and walked towards the apartment building with a very irascible look. "What do you mean? What is Yan Yan gone? Isn''t she pregnant? Shouldn''t she be in jinjiangyuan? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What did you say? Ling Han drove her out? Paternity testing? Are you crazy ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When did she disappear? I think you''re all crazy. If there''s something wrong with Yan Yan, you can make Ling Han regret it." Just after the phone call, I saw a familiar figure in the garden downstairs. If it wasn''t for Ji Xiaoyue squatting down to carry her luggage, I couldn''t see the person sitting under the slide arch. She was so stiff that she hung up, left her luggage and ran to the garden. "Yan Yan..." Ye Huanyan was sitting on the sand with her hair tied behind her head. Her hair in front of her forehead was a bit disordered by the night wind. She felt her high stomach and hid under the arch. Her eyes were full of empty looks. See Ji Xiaoyue see, she slowly raised her head, eyes but some lax, voice fine as flies, "Xiaoyue, you come back, I can borrow in your home for some time?" Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes were red. No matter how much she said, she choked in her throat. She had to hold a breath in her heart. She forced her tears back and sniffed hard. She helped her up from the sand and walked slowly towards the apartment building. Originally, she thought that ye Huanyan would be depressed, but when she got home and asked her to take a bath, she went to take a bath and told her where to put her things. She also nodded gently, as if there was nothing unusual except a little expression on her face. But the more normal she is, the more flustered Ji Xiaoyue is. Here arbor''s telephone urged to come over again, "did ye Secretary find it?" Ji Xiaoyue took a look at the restroom and walked away until she was sure that ye Huanyan couldn''t hear her. She didn''t have a good airway. "Is she dead or alive? Do you really care? If Ling Han really cares about her, why don''t he call me? " "I just care about it as a colleague..." "assistant Qiao, don''t tell me this. We don''t have much friendship with you. It''s enough to do what your boss asked you to do. Yanyan and I can''t stand your concern. You are like birds of a feather with Linghan. You can tell Linghan how miserable she is now and let him take photos of herself Ask your conscience if you were eaten by a dog After that, without waiting for the tree to speak, she angrily pressed the hang up button and conveniently blacked the tree''s number. Ling Han and the gang under him are all cruel and cruel. But after hanging up the phone, she muttered again. How could ye Huanyan''s baby be su Nianhua''s? What is it all about? Just thinking, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stops, ye Huanyan puts on a clean wide Nightgown, holds his waist, and slowly comes out, with his hair wet on his shoulder. Ji Xiaoyue rushed forward, "the hair is so wet, blow dry first, the hair dryer is on the tea table."¡° Well Ye Huanyan nodded and looked obedient. See her this pair of timid appearance, Ji Xiaoyue some angry, "Yan Yan, you..." "Xiaoyue, I''m hungry." Ye Huanyan suddenly raised her head and interrupted her. She didn''t want to hear anything, she didn''t want to answer anything. Ji Xiaoyue Leng Leng, finally helpless will be a belly of words all choked back, stuffy voice way, "you blow hair, I''ll cook noodles for you." There is also a roll of noodles and some eggs in the fridge. Looking at ye Huanyan''s weak appearance, Ji Xiaoyue makes an egg soup, and all five eggs are beaten down. A bowl of egg noodles is steaming hot and placed in front of Ye Huanyan¡° You eat first and have a good rest. I''ll go to the supermarket tomorrow morning. There''s no food at home. I''ll take two days off to accompany you at home. "¡° No, I don''t Ye Huanyan blowing noodles, whispered, "you go to work, I stay at home, something I call you, do not accompany me."¡° Are you sure? " Ji Xiaoyue frowned¡° Well Ye Huanyan took a mouthful of noodles and chewed it slowly. Then she swallowed it and looked up at Ji Xiaoyue. Her eyes moved and her tone was very soft. "Xiaoyue, you don''t have to worry about me. I have a baby." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 278 Late at night, the late June wind in Lanjiang city is hot and dry. In the black car, the self reproaching eyes of arbor pass through the window, looking at the direction of the tenth floor of the single apartment building, until the dim light suddenly goes out, and there is a heavy sigh in the car. Arbor knew that from the moment he helped Sheng Enron change the paternity test report, all this would be irreparable. He could let himself be doomed, but even now, he still wanted to protect Sheng Enron. As for all the sins, let him bear them. After ye Huanyan lives in Ji Xiaoyue''s home, Sheng Enron and Ling Han once again make hot headlines in the news media of major social software, and the rumor that marriage is approaching is getting more and more intense. Some people say it''s new drama hype, while others say it''s hard work, with mixed reviews. It''s very common for a actress to marry into a rich family in the entertainment industry. As a "national husband" who changes his girlfriend just like changing his clothes, Ling Han''s love affair with Sheng Enron has been broken for more than a year despite several twists and turns, which makes many netizens feel that it may be true love. Ye Huanyan looks at the news that Zhongsheng Enron is holding Ling Han''s arm to attend the film launch conference live on TV. Her eyes are dim, but she can''t see sadness and happiness. It took a long time for the doorbell to ring before she regained her consciousness and stood up to open the door. Gu Liu stood at the door, hesitating. Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and said calmly, "assistant Gu, you''re here." Gu Liu came here the day after she moved here. She wanted to take her away, but she refused. It was Gu Sinian''s advice. He didn''t dare to slack off, so he came to see her at a fixed time every day and brought some supplements. Every three days, he also brought a private doctor to check her. Ye Huanyan thought it was troublesome, but he ignored it several times. Gu Liu is followed by grace, a female doctor of mixed blood in a professional suit. She has long brown hair, deep eyes, and soft speech. She speaks authentic Chinese. Gu Liu says that she is Gu''s personal doctor. Recently, she has just received Gu''s order to work in China. "Miss ye, it''s time to have an examination today." Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, nodded to one side, "Gu assistant, you still don''t want to come, brother there you didn''t say it?" Gu Liu''s face was chatting. He looked back and stepped back nervously. "Miss, why don''t you explain to the young master yourself?" Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds, then he saw a tall and straight figure, came out from the shadow of the corridor, stood at the door, a cold, with three points of anger between the eyebrows, staring at himself. "Yan Yan, Gu Liu is my man. Do you think he will help you keep it from me?" Gu Sixian returned to Lanjiang city a week ago, and Gu Liu, who has been taking care of Ye Huanyan, told him about it. He didn''t come to see ye Huanyan because he had confirmed that she was safe now, so he did something else first. Ye Huanyan was guilty in Gu Sixian''s eyes, and called in a low voice, "brother, when did you... Come back?" "I came back early." Gu Shinian glances at her and strides into the apartment. Gu Liu pulls a chair and sits down for him. Grace has set up various instruments in the bedroom and is waiting for Gu Shinian''s instructions at the door. "Check first." Ye Huanyan was relieved, went straight into the bedroom, closed the door to cooperate with grace''s inspection. "The child has a bit of dysplasia. Miss ye should pay more attention to her diet and supplement dietary fiber. She can''t always rely on drugs alone." After the inspection, grace is picking up things, while ye Huanyan slowly buckles her clothes and takes a serious note of what grace said in her mind. When grace went out to tell Gu Sinian about ye Huanyan''s health, she was still dawdling in the bedroom. Gu Liu took a look at the door of the bedroom. "Grace, let''s go. I''ll take you back first." Gu Sinian is the only one left in the apartment. "Are you going to stay in your bedroom for the rest of your life?" Gu Sinian''s voice is a little chilly, but there is no lack of love for her. Ye Huanyan is ten years younger than him. He was his sister who he had been looking forward to for a long time when he was a child. When he heard that his mother was pregnant when he was ten years old, he expected to be a girl. Later, when he found out that she was a girl, he was even more happy for a long time. Later, across the ocean, he heard that her mother had given birth to a child in China It''s about coming with my father. What we got was the news that a family member was missing. For more than 20 years, the disappearance of her sister has been a shadow of the whole family. Although she is not around, she is a shadow of the whole family. In order to make up for the guilt in her heart, the family has even adopted a girl from the same family who is almost the same as ye Huanyan''s date of birth at home Keep it. It used to be ye Huanyan''s name. Gu Sinian frowned at the thought of his sister. At this time, ye Huanyan has pushed open the bedroom door, carefully came out, whispered, "brother, I''m not a big deal, I''m in good health, the baby is also very good, when the baby is born, I''ll go home with you." "Why not go now?" Gu Liu told ye Huanyan more than once that he could take her back now. She turned them down. Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and did not speak, but her eyes had betrayed her. Gu Sinian frowned and said, "do you still think about him?"¡° It''s not... "Ye Huanyan denied," I just want to wait for the child to be born and prove to him that the child is his, not someone else''s. I can be wronged, but my child can''t. " Smell speech, Gu Sixian more unhappy, "you don''t need to prove anything with him, Ling Han in Gu''s eyes, but is a mole ant generation, you are Gu''s second miss, you can do whatever you want, don''t need to explain to anyone."¡° Don''t you need to explain it to my kids? " Ye Huanyan''s words, let Gu Sixian''s eyes flash a trace of consternation. Ye Huanyan held his waist and walked slowly to Gu Sinian, "brother, I can not explain to anyone, including Ling Han, but I''m afraid that one day the child will ask me who his father is. I know better than anyone. Why should I let the child suffer such injustice?" Gu Sinian twisted his eyebrows and looked at ye Huanyan. Finally, he took her hand and let her sit beside him. He sighed, "whatever you want to do is up to you. My parents are very happy to know that they have found you. My mother was going to come, but you are in a mess, so I didn''t ask her to make trouble. They are waiting for you to go back." At the thought of his mother''s personality, Gu Sinian felt numb. Fortunately, he didn''t bring her here. Otherwise, it was really hard for her to do anything. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 279 Ji Xiaoyue''s voice suddenly stops, looking at Gu Sinian in dismay. This curtain falls in ye Huanyan''s eyes. She thinks it''s Gu Sinian''s sudden appearance, which scares Ji Xiaoyue. She quickly gets up and introduces, "Xiaoyue, this is my brother, Gu Sinian. He just came back to visit me..." "Your brother?" Ji Xiaoyue is still staring, a pair of unbelievable appearance. He is ye Huanyan''s brother? "When did you have such a brother? You... " Her brain can''t turn round for a moment, looking at ye Huanyan blankly. "It''s late. I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first." Gu Sinian stands up and smiles at Ji Xiaoyue. He is still the evil spirit. When he passes by her, he lowers his voice. "I said, we will meet again." Until the door behind him is closed, Ji Xiaoyue is still standing in the same place, a lost look. Ye Huanyan some puzzled, holding the waist to her side, doubt asked, "Xiaoyue, although I suddenly have a brother is very surprising, but you are not as this expression?" Ji Xiaoyue looked at her, "this brother is your cousin? Cousin "My brother." After hearing this, I saw Ji Xiaoyue suddenly swallow a mouthful of saliva, "Yan Yan, how do you think I usually treat you?" "Very good." During the conversation, Ji Xiaoyue helped her to sit down on the sofa, poured a glass of water for her with a hot kettle, and put it in her hand. "Yan Yan, who are you and? We have realized that it''s almost eight years now. What do you think of me?" Ye Huanyan took the cup and stared at her suspiciously, "that''s good. What are you doing?" Ye Huanyan some at a loss, do not know Ji Xiaoyue suddenly serious asked her what these things mean, but it is really thirsty, then bow to drink water. In any case, Ji Xiaoyue''s daily life, who knows what to ask for. "What do you think of me as your sister-in-law?" "Poof..." As soon as the words are heard, ye Huanyan''s saliva is sprayed directly on the tea table. Ji Xiaoyue is also affected. She is too busy to escape. She kicks over the hot water bottle beside her. With a bang, the hot water bottle bursts, and the scene is in a mess. Ye Huanyan gets up in a hurry to get a mop to clean up the house, but is grabbed by Ji Xiaoyue. "Don''t move, Yan Yan... You haven''t answered my question." Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "are you kidding?" "How are you kidding?" Ji Xiaoyue took a deep breath, some dispirited in her eyes, "do you think I''m a fool to say this?" Ye Huanyan hastily explained, "no, I don''t mean that. My brother... I didn''t think of you two together. This is the first time you met. Don''t tell me love at first sight. It''s too unreliable." "Not the first time." Ji Xiaoyue raised her head, eyes bright, "I met him on the plane, you say is fate." Regardless of the mess, she forced ye Huanyan to say all the things that she had met Gu Sinian before, and even said the chat contents of the two people on the plane word for word. Finally, she looked forward to ye Huanyan, "Yan Yan, you see, I talked to him So much, we can talk about it... " "Really?" Ye Huanyan touched her abdomen and said suspiciously, "how can I feel that my brother didn''t respond all the way?" In Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes, helping her get a bottle of water, nodding and even showing a smile seemed to be Gu Sinian''s great hint to her. In ye Huanyan''s opinion, this is Ji Xiaoyue''s infatuation with flowers again! Looking at the look of Ji Xiaoyue''s expectation, ye Huanyan didn''t have the heart to beat her, so he tentatively asked, "do you mind? My brother is eight years older than you "Eighteen years older, I like it, too." "I don''t mean that," ye Huanyan hesitated for a while. "I mean, have you ever thought that my brother might have been married, even if he wasn''t, or he already had a girlfriend?" Before in fashion that time, met that famous model, is not Gu Sixian''s ex girlfriend? So a charming eyebrows, eyes and facial features, when not speaking, there is a cold temperament in the bone, how are they not the same style as the sweet and clever Ji Xiaoyue? Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue is tiny a Leng, "you mean, he has a girlfriend?"? Married? " "No, I mean suppose... I didn''t ask him. In fact, I just met him soon..." "Then ask for me." "Ah?" "Yes, ask for me. If he has a girlfriend or gets married, I''ll give up. If not, help me." Ye Huanyan stares at Ji Xiaoyue in surprise. She naturally asks her to help, and has calculated all kinds of schemes rationally. She is willing to give up completely. Just be reminded by Ji Xiaoyue, ye Huanyan is suddenly a little curious about Gu Sixian. I''ve talked about it several times before. I only talked about the current situation of my parents and saw the photos of the whole family. There is a girl in the family photo. She looks like she is twenty-four or twenty-five years old. The photo was taken two years ago. Standing beside Gu Sinian, they still look right. Is it sister-in-law? Yes, it seems to be about the same age as Ji Xiaoyue. In Lanjiang film and Television City, the night play is in full swing. Sheng Enron''s new play is an espionage film in the period of the Republic of China. She is the No.1 woman of course, wearing a valiant military uniform. After waiting for the stand in to finish the play, she puts on a posture of turning back in front of the camera, and the whole play ends¡° Ka, it''s good to be safe. That''s all for today''s play. You''ve worked so hard. It''s over. " After shooting, the staff nearby handed the small fan to Sheng Enron. It was very hot. She waved away the staff impatiently and went straight to her nanny car. While walking, he asked in a low voice, "are you here?" One side of the agent nodded, "take it, just look at the nerve is not normal, a little manic, I say at all, said to introduce her to a script of female No. 2, she just came." Hearing the speech, Sheng Enron sneered, "it''s just a female No.2 in a third rate script. She''s willing to bow to me, who she hates deeply. It seems that she has suffered a lot during this period."¡° Isn''t it? Boss Zhu of that bar is really not a good server. You''ll know when you see her. She''s thin and out of shape. Now boss Zhu is tired of playing and drives her out. Life is very bad. " While talking, I was almost in front of the nanny car. The agent opened the door consciously, only let Sheng Enron get on the car, and stood at the door to watch the wind. In the car, across a table, in the shadow sat a woman with thin cheekbones protruding out. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize her as the sweet and beautiful anchor Yin Guoguo who was popular the night before. At the moment, Yin Guoguo looked at Sheng Enron, and all the previous grudges were forgotten, "sister Enron, I was wrong before. I didn''t expect that you would introduce the script to me. I really don''t know how to thank you..." "thank you?" Sheng Enron laughs, "it''s not necessary. I''m just helping some people clean up the mess, and I''m just accumulating virtue for Ling Han and his children." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 280 A bank card was pushed to Yin Guoguo on the desktop, "here is 500000 yuan. After you pay off your debt, you can live a good life. If you have a play, take it easy. No one will trouble you any more." "Sister Enron, what do you... Mean?" Yin Guoguo''s face was slightly stiff, staring at Sheng Enron, his face was not clear. Sheng Enron frowned, "do you think being banned can make your life like this? Ling Han is not so busy, so don''t hate him. He just gives you a little punishment. Except that you can''t get the play, all the problems you encounter have nothing to do with Ling Han. " Yin Guoguo''s face was completely rigid, "what do you say?" During the period when she was banned, she just couldn''t receive the play. It wasn''t her who broke the contract. On the contrary, the directors who had signed with her had to pay for it. So she actually took a lot of liquidated damages in her hands at that time, which was enough for her to do some small business. But those who have signed a contract with her to fight a lawsuit, one to two to hand did not get the money, all her savings are spent on the lawsuit, exhausted. Later, my friend introduced me to Lanjiang TV station director''s second uncle. He was an old man, but he was nice to her, so she was willing to follow him as his lover. Depending on his relationship, she could also be on some night programs. Although he was not in fashion, she made money. But I don''t know who filed a lawsuit against her original mate. She was beaten to death and was hospitalized for half a month. Then she met boss Zhu of the bar. That was the biggest nightmare of her life. "I didn''t expect that she would kill like that." A careless word made Yin Guoguo''s face turn black. "She? I have nothing against her. How can she do this to me? I haven''t even seen her a few times. " "I don''t see her many times either. I only know that Ling Han married her soon after you were banned. Now she has been pregnant for nearly seven months. The dust has fallen on the ground, and she has taken the position of Mrs. Ling. None of us can compete with her, so she stops." Sheng Enron looked at Yin Guoguo''s face, saw that she was already furious, and then added fuel to the fire, "she''s very high-tech, I''m willing to bow down. I heard that the old lady of the Ling family left all her property to the child in her stomach before she died, and she got what she wanted In the struggle, we are both losers. " "Losers?" Yin Guoguo gritted his teeth and looked at Sheng Enron, "I didn''t compete with her at all. She did this to me. Why can she get everything?" "Don''t think about it, you can''t fight her," Sheng Enron''s eyes fell on the bank card, "take the money to collect heart, don''t resent Ling Han, when you were together, he was not bad for you, to blame that woman is too resourceful, actually can be pregnant." Yin Guoguo sneered, "right? If you don''t have this child, it''s probably you who married Ling Han. " Sheng Enron''s eyes trembled slightly and was stunned for a moment. The bank card on the table was collected by Yin Guoguo, "I''ll take the money. It''s not for nothing. I''ll give you a big favor." With that, she opened the door and went to the night. Sheng Enron felt a little flustered for no reason. She knew what Yin Guoguo was going to do in her heart, which was her goal, but she really felt that the goal was about to be achieved, as if she was panicking again. She touched the mobile phone, turned to Ling Han''s number, hesitated for a while, then went down again, finally fell on the name of arbor, hesitated to dial the past. "Are you free? I''m... In a bad mood. Come out for a drink." ... grace finished the physical examination for ye Huanyan and said with a smile, "it''s good recently. The child is very healthy. A seven month full-term child will be born healthily. Now you can''t always stay at home every day. You have to exercise and go out for a walk. Otherwise, production will be a hard work and you''ll be fit at that time The strength does not support, after caesarean section the recovery still has a little trouble Ye Huanyan smiles gently, "grace, thank you." Grace shook her head. "You''re welcome. I''ve been friends with Si Nian for so many years. Since Xiao Qi left, I can see his face in front of you." "Xiaoqi?" Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, "is Xiaoqi?" Smell speech, grace eyes flash a trace of consternation, seems to be very surprised, Yiye Huanyan don''t know this matter, but on second thought, and feel very normal, "Si Nian may not have mentioned to you, Xiao Qi, is his wife." "My brother is married?" Ye Huanyan said, "he didn''t mention it to me. Do I have a sister-in-law? Xiao Qi? Where is she now? " Grace''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of regret, "three years ago, Xiaoqi died." Hearing this news, ye Huanyan suddenly felt tight in her heart, "died?" "It''s also because of this that Sinian looks like a man with white hair. After Xiaoqi left, he kept himself at home for half a month without eating or drinking. When he came out, he became what he looks like now." From grace, ye Huanyan knew that Gu Si was two people before and now¡° By the way, don''t mention Xiaoqi in front of your brother. If he can''t hear this, he will be angry. " Grace suddenly thought of Gu Sinian''s manic reaction after other people mentioned Xiao Qi. She shivered. She raised her wrist and looked at the time. She estimated that Gu Sinian would come, so she quickly packed up and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. It''s all over. Don''t think about it." Ye Huanyan also heard what Grace''s short words meant. Xiaoqi''s death is a great blow to Gu Sixian. He still can''t walk out, I''m afraid it''s not just because he loves this woman. I''m afraid it''s hard to guess how many stories are behind it. As soon as grace left, Gu Sinian stepped on the spot to the door of the apartment. Behind him is Ji Xiaoyue. Ye Huanyan sat on the sofa and looked up at the two people. He was surprised and said, "how can you come together?" Gu Sinian walked towards her. "I met her downstairs. Xiaoyue said that she had recently taken a day off and left work early in the afternoon."¡° Take a day off? " Ye Huanyan looks at Ji Xiaoyue suspiciously. She hasn''t had a rest for a week in a row. In the place where women are regarded as men, she doesn''t have a holiday until Saturday and Sunday. Will she take a rest in the afternoon? Ji Xiaoyue was staring at her hair and said in an urgent voice, "well, we won''t cook at home tonight. Let''s go out to eat. There''s a new Chinese restaurant. It''s said that the taste is very good. Yan Yan, do you think it''s good?" Ye Huanyan blinked, with a sly look on her face, "do you think it''s good for me, or..."... "Brother, what do you think?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 281 At the golden Xuanmen Chinese restaurant in Lanjiang City, Ji Xiaoyue keeps on bringing food to Gu Sixian, and even leaves Huanyan can''t stand his gallant attitude. If Gu Sinian can''t see that Ji Xiaoyue is interested in him, ye Huanyan doesn''t believe it at all. On the way, Ji Xiaoyue went to the bathroom. Gu Sinian called the waiter over and settled the bill first. The waiter was a girl in her early twenties. She was supposed to be a part-time college student from a nearby university. After a few words with Gu Sinian, she blushed. When she left, she took out the pen in her chest pocket and wrote a line of numbers on the napkin. Until the waiter went away, ye Huanyan could not help sighing. Gu Sinian raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?" "Brother, are there many women around you?" She asked directly. At least, he has been in the entertainment industry for several years, and he still has some experience in watching people. Gu Sinian is such a diamond Wang Laowu. As long as he is willing, he is absolutely surrounded by a large number of women. He had no scruples and said with a smile, "quite a few." Seeing that he was so calm, ye Huanyan simply asked what she thought of. "The service just grew quite well, but compared with the famous model that day, it seems that it is not a grade. Are you really interested in her, will you contact her later, or do you just want to amuse others?" "Yan Yan, do you have to talk to me about your private life? I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it. " Ye Huanyan pondered for a while, and finally shook his head, "forget it, let''s ask another question, you and Xiaoyue..." "She''s lovely." The four simple words made ye Huanyan feel a little uncomfortable, but when she thought that she was her best friend, she asked, "Lovely, can be regarded as, do you like her?" Gu Sinian frowned, "Yan Yan, do you want me to like her?" "She likes you very much." "I know." Gu Sinian''s face was pale, "but I don''t feel much more about her than the model you mentioned and the waiter just now." "But your attitude to her is obviously different from that to others." Ye Huanyan simply asked in the end, "is there no possibility? Let Xiaoyue replace the person in your heart. " Gu Sixian''s face sank, and his tone became colder. "What did grace tell you?" Ye Huanyan knew that she was speechless. She was stunned for a few seconds and sighed, "brother, I''m sorry..." Gu Sinian''s face was full of melancholy. After frowning for a while, it gradually eased down. "No one can replace her, and no one needs to replace her. Yan Yan, why do you think I''m different from Ji Xiaoyue? It''s just because she is your friend and takes good care of you Yes, in your face, I can take her as my sister. " Ye Huanyan looks at Gu Sixian. On his cold face, he has determined that Ji Xiaoyue has no chance, at least at this moment. She knew in her heart what Gu Sinian meant by the category of private life that she was not recommended to inquire too much about. Perhaps in his eyes, women can only be divided into two kinds: those who can sleep with him and those who can''t sleep with him. I''m afraid a woman can''t accept such an idea. Suddenly, I received a short message on my mobile phone, "Yan Yan, I''m going back to the company for something." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and a bad idea came out of his mind. Subconsciously, he looked towards the door of the box. There was a crack in the door, and there was a stream of people outside. "Xiaoyue is gone." "I know." Gu Sinian slowly poured a cup of tea and looked up at ye Huanyan, looking very pale. "She knew earlier, wasn''t it very good? And you don''t have to explain it to her. " See him this pair of indifferent appearance, ye Huan Yan for a moment language plug. "I think your brother is a heartless man, isn''t he?" Gu Sinian added tea to her, "but can you rest assured that a simple girl like her will continue to contact me?" Ye Huanyan frowned and let go, "well, I don''t care. Since Xiaoyue knows what you mean, she won''t pester you any more. I''m afraid you can''t find me in the apartment in the future. It''s too embarrassing." "What''s the embarrassment? I''ll go in the afternoon. She doesn''t get off work until six." Ye Huanyan looked at him in consternation, turned the recent things in his mind, and finally understood them all, but he had no choice but to pick up the teacup and drink a lot of water angrily. These days, Ji Xiaoyue''s encounters, coincidences and attentions are well known by Gu Sinian, but he deliberately turns a blind eye to them. But this man is his own brother, his own brother. Associated with their own quarter Xiaoyue guilt up. As night falls, ye Huanyan is sent downstairs to his apartment by Gu Sinian. Before going upstairs, he stops him from going up. He is very tough, "Just go back. Don''t let Xiaoyue see you. Don''t wander in front of her in the future." Gu Sinian raised his hand and touched her head, "OK, I know. I just don''t trust you. I''ll walk when you go upstairs. I won''t go up." Ye Huanyan just gave up. After hearing the sound of the key opening and closing the door upstairs, Gu snickered, took out a lighter and a cigarette from his pocket, bent down to light a cigarette, and turned to his parking place. His black shirt and trousers were very lonely in the night. That girl since all heard, also gave up heart. He raised the corner of his mouth, smiling on his face, but his eyes were full of loneliness. After smoking a cigarette by the door, I was about to get on the bus. As soon as I opened the door, I suddenly saw a royal blue car not far away from the front mirror. The license plate number was very familiar. There was a flash of cold light in his deep eyes. He got on the car quietly, walked out of the east gate and got on the intercity highway. As expected, he found that the car was behind him. I don''t know how to cherish a lot of things when I hold them in my hands, but I can''t forget them when I lose them. No one knows Ling Han''s morbid psychology better than him. Step on the accelerator to the end, the speed of the car is like a dragon on the intercity highway. After getting off the intercity highway, the car quickly drowns in the traffic flow, and cleanly gets rid of the following royal blue car. In the car, he smashed his fist on the steering wheel. In the rear-view mirror, the driver''s eyes were cold and shining like a knife. Ye Huanyan didn''t contact Su Nianhua after leaving Jinjiang garden. As far as he knows, Su Nianhua wanted to see ye Huanyan on purpose. Gu Sinian blocked Su Nianhua every time. In addition, Gu''s repeated commercial attacks on Huanyu Group overwhelmed him. During this period, he was unable to distract others. This Gu Sixian racked his brains to stop the child''s own father''s visit, and he was so cruel to Huanyu. What''s the relationship between him and ye Huanyan? At the thought of his intimacy to ye Huanyan, Ling Han just felt that there was a fire in his chest and there was no place to vent it. He wanted to rush forward and chop his hand. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 282 Apartment. The white moonlight poured down on the windowsill. Ye Huanyan can''t sleep, lying beside Ji Xiaoyue, seems to sleep very well, not affected by Gu Sinian. Calm is superficial, sadness is real. Ye Huanyan touched his belly and looked at the moonlight on the windowsill. These days, looking at Ji Xiaoyue around for love, more or less dissipated her previous despair and collapse, and the baby in her stomach is now growing up healthily, quietly calculating the expected date of birth, which is the biggest spiritual support for her. When people lose everything, they will despair and tear their hearts apart. Can really when he recognized the reality, accepted the cruel fate, but began to cherish those cruel, the world gave her a few favors. This child is Gu Sinian, and so is Ji Xiaoyue. After that day, the apartment returned to its former calm. Ji Xiaoyue goes out early and comes back late every day, and there is no "compensatory leave" any more. To avoid "accidentally" bumping into Ji Xiaoyue, Gu Sinian instead comes to her for lunch every day, and then spends the afternoon by herself. She learned how to play some small scarves and hats on the Internet. She was facing all kinds of beautiful wool balls in warm colors. She took them apart and beat them. A whole set of scarves and hats has begun to take shape. After dinner every day, it''s time for her to take a walk. Out of the community, across a road is the supermarket, stop by to buy tomorrow''s food or snacks back. Zebra crossing cars come and go, nearly the rush hour, many people on the road, people crossing the road are in a hurry, but no one ran the red light. Ye Huanyan is wearing a shopping bag with vegetables on her arm. She is seven months pregnant, which makes passers-by look at her with more kindness. Several young men nearby, who are about students from Lanjiang university nearby, separate the crowd and leave a wide space for her The location of the open space. She kindly thanks and looks across the road, silently counting the seconds of the red light. Across the zebra crossing, a figure in a professional suit is dancing. From a distance, it can be seen that it is a woman''s figure. People here look at each other and don''t know what happened. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked carefully. When she saw the figure clearly, she covered her mouth in disbelief and showed a look of surprise. She also raised her hand and waved, indicating that she saw her. At the end of the countdown to the red light, the figure on the opposite side, as soon as the red light passed, walked towards her with high heels in a hurry. Her heavily made up face was full of joy, and waved to her regardless of her image. Ye Huanyan''s body is inconvenient. Even if she wants to walk faster, she has no choice but to smile and look at the opposite figure coming towards her through the crowd, while she falls behind the crowd on her side, leaving her alone in the distance. The huge engine roared in my ears, and the sharp brake roared on the road. At dusk, the light of the car lamp made her subconsciously raise her arm to block her eyes. The empty shopping bag flew far away from her hand. When the back of her head hit the ground, Gu Fengfeng''s eyes were shocked and then sped up, And the woman who drove into him, Yin Guoguo''s familiar face. There''s a lot of noise in my ear, and there''s a ringing mobile phone from my shopping bag. Who''s calling? Eyelids gradually heavy, the world is dark. Before she fainted, she clearly remembered that the woman in the driver''s seat looked down at her. She was mad after getting revenge. Her ferocious face, like a ghost from hell, angry, red eyes, is full of curse to ye Huanyan and the child in her stomach, trembling, repeated saying, "you go to die." Hospital operating room, when Ling Han came, the door of the operating room was a strange face, and a figure he could not be more familiar with. He glanced at Su Nianhua coldly, hiding the unknown confusion in his eyes, "How are you?" Su Nianhua looked at Ling Han and said, "don''t you care about her? What else are you doing here? " Ling Han frowned and said in a cold voice, "legally, she is still my wife, but I should ask you, Mr. Su, why are you here?" Su Nianhua grits his teeth and stares at Ling Han, "I just hate that I didn''t accompany Yan Yan all the time, and didn''t take her away at the first moment of returning home, so that she would suffer such inhuman treatment." It was su Nianhua who called Ye Huanyan before she fainted. He called every day these days, hoping ye Huanyan could forgive her reckless behavior, but she didn''t answer a phone call. It was a strange woman who answered the phone. The background sound was the incessant noise in the ambulance. Gu Fengfeng, the woman on the phone, claimed to be ye Huanyan''s third sister. At this moment, she stood at the door of the operating room and took ye Huanyan to the hospital immediately after the accident. Gu Fengfeng looks at Ling Han and Su Nianhua. At first, she thinks that the handsome guy who came first is ye Huanyan''s husband. She says two words. She thinks he''s very nice, polite and gentle. It''s not like the scum we discussed before she came out of prison. In the end, there''s another one, Listen to the meaning of this, later this is her husband? No matter which one is, these two people stand at the door of the operating room in a state of tension, which makes her deeply feel uncomfortable for ye Huanyan. Surgery is the door slowly opened, came out of a doctor wearing green surgical clothes, "who is the family of pregnant women?" Su Nianhua''s face is stiff, and he stares at Ling Han angrily. His eyes are full of unwillingness¡° There are two schemes, one is for pregnant women and their children, the other is for pregnant women only, and their families choose one to sign. "¡° All of them. " Su Nianhua''s tone was hasty, "of course." The doctor took a look at Su Nianhua and took a deep breath. "Time is pressing. I won''t talk to you any more. If you protect your child, adults will be in danger, and there will be many complications after the operation. The child is only 30% likely to be saved. If you abandon this child, adults will recover well after the operation, and pregnant women are still young, You can have another child in the future... "Su Nianhua''s face was stiff and hesitated," complications? What complication, can you recuperate¡° "Pregnant women." Not wait for him to ask, the body side rang out a resolute voice, "no matter what happens, protect pregnant women." Su Nianhua looked at Ling Han in surprise, "are you crazy? That child is Yan Yan''s life Ling Han''s eyes were chilly, warning Su Nianhua word by word, "even her life is mine, not to mention the unborn bastard." With these words, he will result in the consent of the operation from the nurse. When he finished writing, his eyes trembled, and his mind could not help thinking of the woman lying in it at the moment. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 283 At the moment of signing, a nurse rushed out of the operation, looking flustered. "Director Zhou, pregnant women are very emotional, and all aspects of indicators are abnormal." The chief surgeon frowned, looked at Ling Han and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ling, please change into sterile clothes and come into the operating room with me." In front of the hospital bed, the broad green isolation cloth covers ye Huanyan''s body. Her face is pale, her eyes are narrowed, her head is in cold sweat, her cheeks are covered with sticky hair, and she murmurs, "Linghan..." Ling Han entered the operating room after the chief surgeon. Looking at the figure on the operating table, he felt a sharp pain as if he had torn a big hole. He stepped forward three or two steps and cried out, "ye Huanyan." Ye Huanyan opened her eyes and saw Ling Han. She raised her hand hard, "Ling Han, protect... Keep the child... I beg you, please..." Up to now, she is still thinking about her children with Su Nianhua. Ling Han tensed her nerves, clenched her hand, and said in a deep voice, "ye Huanyan, I promise you, we will have children in the future..." "don''t..." she cried out with tears in her heart, but she didn''t have any momentum. The strength of her hand increased, and her bloodless lips kept shaking. She even wanted to get up from the operating table. She trembled and looked at Ling Han in despair, Word by word, "keep my child, keep our child Son, he''s yours, really yours. I beg you, I beg you... " The instrument suddenly issued a huge prompt sound, and the doctor on one side exclaimed, "pregnant women are bleeding, doctor Zhou, we need to hurry up the operation." The doctor looked at Ling Han and said in a low voice, "pregnant women need emotional stability..." Ling Han took a deep breath, "ye Huanyan, listen to me..." "Keep the baby, keep the baby..." Ye Huanyan can''t seem to hear anything. She just mumbles these two sentences and stares at Ling Han. Her strength is getting tighter and tighter. She almost uses up all her strength. Even if such strength will make her bleed, she doesn''t feel it. "I promise you, keep the baby." Ling Han''s voice in many instruments sound, appears particularly clear, finally falls in ye Huanyan''s ear. He just felt that his strength suddenly relaxed after he said this. Ye Huanyan''s eyes shed tears, slowly closed his eyes. In the operating room is the sound of orderly work cooperation between doctors, but for Linghan, who is guarding ye Huanyan''s side, it seems inexplicably far away. "The indicators of pregnant women return to normal and can be operated on." Tweezers "Surgical forceps" "The fetus was successfully removed without vital signs..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The long operation process is a kind of torment. When Ling Han came out of the operating room, he felt as if the person lying on the operating bed was not ye Huanyan, but himself. Su Nianhua stood up from the bench and asked anxiously, "how''s Yan Yan?" Ling Han raised his head. His eyes were inexplicably disappointed. He looked at Su Nianhua and didn''t say a word. The doctor came up from a distance, looked at Ling Han and sighed, "it''s a boy, but don''t blame yourself too much. The child has intracranial hemorrhage, and there are no vital signs in the pregnant woman''s stomach. You can''t save it. Your choice is right, and the pregnant woman will not suffer." Su Nianhua is stunned for a moment, looking at Ling Han''s dejected appearance, suddenly gives birth to some pity. ¡­¡­ Ye Huanyan only felt that she had fallen into a big dream and could not wake up. In the dream, it seems that someone is talking around him, but when he opens his eyes, he can''t see anything. There is the sound of cold equipment beating, but there is the smell of birds and flowers around, and the sound of children playing. She Lengleng looked at the flowers, the distance of a fuzzy little figure. He ran to himself, "Mommy..." The joy in her heart is beyond expression. Is that her baby? Three days later, in the VIP ward, the dazzling sun shines on her face. Ye Huanyan slowly opens her eyes and sees the white wall on her head. She is stunned. Subconsciously, she raises her arm and touches her abdomen. The bulge is obviously gone. She was flustered for a while, and immediately thought of Ling Han''s promise before she fainted on the operating table. The child is almost full-term. It should be OK. There was no one in the ward. She tried to move her arm, sat up from the bed, pushed the infusion truck, and walked carefully towards the door of the ward. People came and went in the corridor outside the door. She was wearing a hospital uniform, and soon a nurse came to ask if she needed help. "Well, which bed are you from? Why don''t you have your family with you? " Ye Huanyan was a little nervous. "I''m fine. I just want to see my children." "Your child?" The nurse frowned, looked back at the VIP ward number behind her, and suddenly realized, "you are the pregnant woman who delivered the premature two days ago!" She nodded hesitantly. The nurse said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you to see the child. The child is in the intensive care unit. The child is less than a month old, but it''s lucky to be saved. Our pediatrician has taken good care of him. Now he is very healthy. He can be discharged from the hospital after full term." Smell speech, leaf Huan Yan eye twinkles bright light, "be? Is he healthy? "¡° Yes, it''s healthy. It''s a beautiful girl like you The nurse said, then helped ye Huanyan toward the elevator, "intensive care unit is downstairs, let''s go, slow down." Not long after ye Huanyan left, on the first floor of the inpatient department, Ji Xiaoyue walked towards the elevator with a bunch of flowers in her hands and high-heeled shoes. After pressing the elevator, she stood at the door anxiously¡° Come to see Yan Yan? " A familiar voice sounds after itself. She was stiff all over, and slowly turned her head. Gu Sinian was wearing a linen dark striped suit, looking at her gently. Touching those eyes, she only felt hoarse and gave a stiff reply. Then she lowered her head to avoid his eyes and nodded, "HMM." Ever since I heard what he said to ye Huanyan in the Chinese restaurant that day, they never met again. In fact, there is nothing wrong with them. It''s just that Ji Xiaoyue is upset and deliberately avoids him. The elevator rose slowly, Gu Sinian did not speak, and stood beside her quietly. The fragrance of mint came into her nose, which made her hold the bouquet tightly for a few minutes. After all, she couldn''t help saying, "is Yan Yan awake?" She was in a coma when she left yesterday¡° I didn''t when I left. "¡° Oh... "Ji Xiaoyue nodded. When the elevator reaches the floor, "Ding" opens slowly. Before they got to the door of the ward, they saw Ling Han''s figure coming out of the ward in a hurry. When they saw them, they asked, "where''s Yan Yan?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 284 Pediatrics, ICU door. The nurse helped ye Huanyan to stand in front of the isolation window, pointed to the innermost incubator and said softly, "that''s the child, very beautiful." Ye Huanyan''s eyes looked at the small figure in the incubator through the isolation window, and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, "why doesn''t she move?" "I fell asleep." The nurse warned. Her eyes were full of surprise, "she is very small..." A rush of footsteps came. At the end of the corridor, a familiar voice rang out, "Yan Yan..." Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, looking for fame, and then sees Ling Han''s figure. She is full of joy, thinking that he is willing to keep the child and let him be born safely. Has he believed in himself and that the child is his flesh and blood? Ling Han came with a big step. The remaining light from the corner of his eye glanced at the rows of thermostats in the isolation window. His eyes sank a little. "How did you come here?" Ye Huanyan bent his eyes and said softly, "I come to see our children." Ling Han''s eyes trembled, looking at ye Huanyan''s look full of amazement. Ye Huanyan didn''t seem to notice his surprised look. She turned and pointed to the innermost incubator. "It''s a beautiful girl. I want to see her." One side of the nurse smile, "put on sterile clothes, put on a mask is OK." Ling Han frowned, "Yan Yan, you made a mistake. It''s not your child." Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, looking at Linghan. The incubator is not far away, you can clearly see the ward number above, "you are ward 8, that is the child of ward 6." The nurse on one side suddenly turned pale. Number eight "Eight?" Ye Huanyan looked at the incubator, and there was No. 6 sign on it. She could still see her mother''s name on it, but she was not herself. "What about my children? Where is it? " She looked through the isolation window, and then looked to the side of the nurse who brought her. Her eyes were full of questions. The nurse was so scared that she turned pale and trembled, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake, I made a mistake." Ling Han looked at her unhappily, holding ye Huanyan''s shoulder in both hands, "go back with me first, I''ll tell you when I go back." Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "go back? I haven''t seen my child yet. What''s wrong with her? Where are my children? " The nurse bowed her head and did not dare to say a word. See ye Huanyan refused to go, Ling Han had to take a deep breath, holding her shoulder, slightly bent over, close to her face, said earnestly, "Yan Yan, you will have children again, I promise you, we start again." "What do you mean... In the future..." Ye Huanyan looked at Linghan in a dazed way. In her clear eyes, her puzzled look froze, and gradually turned into astonishment, surprise, and disbelief. At that moment, she just felt her brain was buzzing. Just feel a soft foot, the whole person has no strength. Ling Han quickly held her shoulder, but saw that she was trembling. He looked at himself in disbelief and asked repeatedly, "didn''t you save him? You... You didn''t save him? " "Yan Yan..." "Pop." A loud slap rang through the corridor, interrupting all the explanations of Ling Han. Ling Han didn''t even hide for a moment, but his cold face was covered with a red mark from his fingernails, Ye Huan Yan''s slender wrist was in the air, and the other hand was holding Ling Han''s collar. He almost exhausted all his strength and cried out, "didn''t you save him? Why? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t believe me, you never believe me!" "Ye Huan Yan," Ling Han frowned and held her shoulder, accentuated the tone, "if you have enough trouble, go back with me." Ye Huanyan struggled to get rid of his arms, and pushed to the infusion truck beside her in the struggle. The sound of "bang Dang" came one after another, and she was in a mess. She could not feel the pain of blood splashing from the place where she pulled it out on the back of her hand. She held the wall and screamed at Linghan, "do you do it yourself Kill your own child, you lunatic, you murderer... " Looking at the low blood on the back of her hand, Ling Han''s eyes were filled with a chill and growled, "that bastard shouldn''t have been alive. Ye Huanyan, wake up a little. We can start again without him. This is my biggest tolerance for you." "Start over?" When hearing these four words, ye Huanyan''s red eyes were full of sarcasm. She leaned against the wall in a hurry, faltered, looked at Ling Han, and gave out a crazy laugh, "you say, can we start again?" "Ye Huanyan..." "Tolerance, forbearance?" She repeated what Ling Han said word by word, as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. She cried and laughed and trembled all over, "do you know what that child means to me? Do you know what it means to me to lose that child? Do you know? You killed not only my children, but also my poor and humble expectation for your last point. "¡° It was you who killed it... Cough... "She complained and coughed, tears streaming, but she couldn''t stop laughing," you tell me to start over? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Ye Huanyan leaned against the wall, with blood dripping on the back of her hand. She was tottering, but her eyes were full of hatred. She looked at the man in front of her, her voice was shrill and resolute, "Linghan, we are over. It''s over. I don''t want to have any relationship with you in my life. It''s better to do the same in my next life." Ling Han was covered with a dangerous chill. He grabbed her slender wrist and said, "what do you say? Ye Huanyan¡° Damn it Gu Sinian only heard Ji Xiaoyue drop these two words, but before he could react, he was forced to put a bunch of flowers in his arms. When he raised his eyes, he saw that she stepped on the high-heeled shoes of 12 cm and grabbed Ling Han''s arm in a fierce manner. The roaring voice rang through the corridor, "Ling Han, you scum, are you finished? You''re going to kill her, aren''t you? You get the hell out of her. " Ling Han calm face, eyes did not move half a minute from ye Huanyan''s face, "go away, this is my thing with her."¡° You fuckin ''"let her go." Gu Sinian drags Ji Xiaoyue, who is about to scold, behind him, and then stares at Ling Han coldly, with a calm face. "She''s been stimulated. It''s meaningless for you to talk to her now." Smell speech, Ling Han hesitated for a few seconds, the anger in the eyes gradually dissipated, hand a loose, ye Huanyan''s body fell in Gu Sinian''s arms, shivering, see not willing to look at him. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk to you when you calm down." Ye Huanyan shrank in Gu Sinian''s arms. Her shoulders were shaking all the time. She was silent for a few seconds. She held the corner of Gu Sinian''s suit tightly in her hand, as if holding on to some life-saving straw. She slowly turned her head, and her dim eyes were full of despair. "I want to divorce you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 285 When he heard the word "divorce", Ling Han felt that a stream of anger in his chest rushed to his head. He just wanted to pinch her neck and ask her. She was so sad that she wanted to divorce him because of this villain? Even if it''s a divorce, why did she mention it? But after she said the whole sentence, she fainted. Gu Sinian picked her up and walked towards the end of the corridor without giving him any chance to question. The next day, Gu Sinian handed over a divorce agreement to Ling Han. He stood at the door of the ward and was stopped by Gu Sinian, saying that it was ye Huanyan''s meaning. "I won''t sign it." Ling cold face, "discharged next week, I will take her home." "Whether you sign or not, she won''t go home with you." Gu Sinian sneered, "unless you want her to die." Ling Han''s heart clattered for a moment, subconsciously looking toward the ward. In the ward, ye Huanyan, wearing pink striped hospital uniform, sits beside the bed with her back to the door. She holds a pillow in her arms and hums a tune. The sunshine sprinkles on her long hair. It''s very soft, but she can''t find any vitality. That appearance made Ling Han feel the pain in her eyes. "The doctor diagnosed mild depression. If she was stimulated again, she would be schizophrenic, so I hope you don''t disturb her again during this period of time." Gu Sinian''s voice is cold and can''t be refused. "Exciting?" Ling Han''s face sank. "You should know that the child''s death has nothing to do with me." "Does it really matter?" Gu Sinian sneered, "Isn''t the woman driving into you your ex girlfriend? Or is it not you who drove Yan Yan out of the house? " Ling Han clenched his fist and said coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and ye Huanyan?" The four eyes are opposite, the swords are drawn, and the corridor is cold. I only hear Gu Sinian''s low voice, which is a little gentle, but turns into a sharp blade and stabs it in Ling Han''s heart. "She is the most important woman in my heart, and no one is allowed to hurt her." Divorce agreement from Gu Sinian''s hand "pa" on the side of the corridor bench, he looked contemptuously at Ling Han, turned into the ward, closed the door. Ling Han''s eyes pass through the window and fall on the figure in the room. She turns around and holds the pillow. She smiles pale and fragile towards Gu Sinian''s direction. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes seems to catch a glimpse of herself. She quickly takes back her eyes. She is very stingy even when she looks at herself more. "Gone?" Ji Xiaoyue, holding a hot water cup, goes to the hospital bed and hands it to ye Huanyan, asking Gu Sixian. "Well." Gu Sinian nodded. "Come on, Yan Yan, take the medicine." Ji Xiaoyue sat beside her and gently advised her. Ye Huanyan was stunned, looking at the medicine, and then at the baby in her arms. Ji Xiaoyue hesitated for a few seconds, then she put the water cup aside and clapped her hands, "Here, I''ll hold the baby for you. It''s time for the baby to go to bed." Ye Huanyan carefully handed the baby to Ji Xiaoyue, and slowly took the medicine with a water cup. After taking the medicine, her nerves relaxed and she felt sleepy. She soon fell asleep. Gu Sixian''s eyes were angry and distressed. He covered her with a quilt and put the pillow on the sofa beside her. Ji Xiaoyue sighed and said, "the illness has been repeated. It''s been like this since last night. Is it really mild depression? I think if it goes on like this, Yan Yan will be schizophrenic. " Gu Sinian frowned and took a look at Ji Xiaoyue. "The doctor said that Yan Yan was only temporarily stimulated and slowly accepted the reality. I heard that you are very busy at work. If you have something to do, go back first." Ji Xiaoyue didn''t lift her head. After drinking a mouthful of water, she waved her hand. "I''m ok. I asked the editor in chief for a half month''s leave. I didn''t want to go back to work until Yan Yan returned to normal. I was flustered at the thought that if it wasn''t for my never going home during this period, she wouldn''t have an accident. ¡± As she spoke, she stood in the sun, bathed in soft light. Gu Sinian had a strange feeling in his eyes. Even he didn''t realize that his eyes and tone were tender. "Have you known Yan Yan for many years?" He was surprised when he asked what he had known for a long time. Ji Xiaoyue did not find his strange look, nodded, "well, we are college students, a dormitory, her bed is next to me." ¡­¡­ Deep in the night, in Fujin garden, the black car stops at the gate of the courtyard. The clean sound of opening and closing the door is very clear in the dark. The birds staying in the courtyard flutter their wings and fly towards the night. Master bedroom, Sheng Enron is sleeping soundly. She has been working hard for several days. One day, she can rest. In her sleep, she only hears a sound downstairs. She frowns, turns over and covers her head with the quilt. Until a cold wind ran into the bed, she screamed and got up from the bed in horror. "Sheng Enron, what have you done? What have you had people do? " She looked at the man in front of her with frightened eyes. His face was gloomy, which was the fury she had never seen before¡° Arbor... You... What are you doing here? In the middle of the night, if Linghan knew... "Are you not afraid that Linghan knew that you let Yin Guoguo hit ye Huanyan?" The roar of the tree resounded through the room. Sheng An''an was flustered and hurriedly came forward to cover his mouth, but he threw it away. His eyes were full of disbelief. "You are really crazy. You can do this kind of thing to buy a murderer..." "arbor," Sheng An''an fell on the bed with a horizontal heart and said in a cold voice, "you have already done it. Isn''t she not dead? I just want that child to die. You don''t know. I can''t sleep well every day. "¡° Do you sleep well now? That''s ye Huanyan''s child. If someone killed your child, what would you think? Will you collapse? " Sheng Enron''s face froze. She knew she was wrong, but she refused to show it in front of the tree. She said, "don''t be hypocritical. You can help me in this matter. If you didn''t forge a paternity test and drive ye Huanyan out of the house, how could I have a chance to start? We are in the same boat now. You''d better not say anything, Otherwise, we can''t afford it. " Arbor''s face turns white and stares at Sheng Enron, as if she can''t believe that she will say such words. It seems that something is stuck in her throat, and she can''t say a word. Seeing this, Sheng Enron carefully climbed to the bedside, took his hand, and looked uneasy, "arbor, forget this thing, as if nothing had happened, nothing had been done, it was all done by Yin Guo, it has nothing to do with us." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 286 Half a month later, ye Huanyan was discharged. After conditioning and psychotherapy, her condition has improved, at least she has accepted the fact that the child has not. On the day of discharge, Ling Han''s car stops at the door of the hospital. Ye Huanyan holds flowers in her hand, surrounded by Su Nianhua, Gu Sinian, Gu Liu and Ji Xiaoyue. When she saw Ling Han, her eyes twinkled, and a sharp pain came, which made her smile completely stiff on her face. "What are you doing here?" It''s Ji Xiaoyue. She rolled up her sleeve to block ye Huanyan''s face. "I tell you this is the gate of the hospital. There are security guards. If you dare to fight me..." "Come back with me." Ling Han''s eyes go straight over Ji Xiaoyue, as if ignoring her as the air and falling on ye Huanyan''s face. But ye Huanyan just glanced at him faintly, took back his eyes, took Gu Sixian''s arm, "let''s go, I''m tired, I want to go back to rest." "Where are you going?" Ling Han stepped forward and impolitely pushed Ji Xiaoyue to the side. Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed in surprise. She staggered at her feet, but fell into a generous arms in a hurry. As soon as she looked up, she saw the anger in Gu Sixian''s eyes. He said in a cold voice, "Linghan, it''s not because of us that you can''t take Yanyan away today, it''s because of yourself." Ling Han just looked at ye Huanyan and said, "whether she lives or dies, she must be my person. Today she must go with me." Ye Huanyan''s eyes are full of pain, a faltering at the foot, Su Nianhua''s eyes are quick, quickly help. Now, is he willing to let himself go? "Just because I''m Jiang Meilan''s daughter, just because of this ridiculous reason, you want me to give it back to you, I pay it back, Linghan... What else do you want?" Has the final say, "do you have the final say, do you want to divorce, or you has the final say?" Smell speech, ye Huan Yan only feel a piece of cold in the blood, she clenched her fist, lean on Su Nianhua''s chest, Mou Guang mercilessly trembles. On one side, Gu Sixian''s face sank. "Gu Liu, what are you doing with a pestle?" As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Liu quickly whistled, and more than a dozen figures appeared around the hospital. All of them were surrounded by a group of people and looked at Linghan with greedy eyes. "Xiaoyue, take Yan to get on the bus first." Gu Sixian released the man in his arms and left behind such a sentence. His eyes were already fierce. Ji Xiaoyue hurried to Su Nianhua and opened the door. Looking at ye Huanyan, her eyes were full of questions. Ye Huanyan took a look at Ling Han, took a deep breath, and got on the bus. Ling Han took a step forward and was stopped by a big man. The assistant like man stood aside. "General manager Ling came here alone today, but later it came out that we have more people, bully less people, and peace is the most important thing. Please leave by yourself. We will never do anything about it." Ling Han''s eyes are full of cold light, "let ye Huanyan get off." Seeing that he was so ignorant of current affairs, Gu Liu was also stunned. He looked at Gu Sinian behind him with inquiring eyes, "young master..." Gu Sinian sneered, "since Mr. Ling is so polite, we don''t have to be polite." Gu Liu was frightened. He turned to look at the big men and took a deep breath. "Did you hear that, young master? You''re welcome." The big man got the order, twisted his neck, raised his hand and punched Ling Han in the face, but he caught it easily. The two men soon wrestled together, and the sound of their fists and feet was very cruel. Passers-by hid far away. There was a security guard who wanted to check the situation, but they were all glared back by the big men''s eyes Go. Later, if it wasn''t for the tree to come up and pull it away, Ling Han would have been seriously injured in the first aid. When he was pulled away by the tree, Linghan''s face was already dripping with blood, and half of his face was bleeding, but he still wanted to go to the car ye Huanyan was sitting in. He didn''t feel pain, but felt as if something had been taken away. He didn''t know why. He felt that after ye Huanyan got into the car and let her go, she would never come back. The window rolled down slowly, and Ji Xiaoyue''s voice came out. "Si Nian, Yan Yan said she was sleepy. Let''s go." Smell speech, Gu Sixian meaningful looked at Ling Han one eye, ordered Gu Liu a what, then turned to get on the car. The two cars disappeared one after the other. Ling Han wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by more than a dozen big men. Until the tail of the two cars disappeared within sight, the big men scattered one after another. Arbor helped Ling Han, "Mr. Ling, don''t be impulsive. There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the company. Secretary Ye is just in a low mood. It should be OK in two days." See Ling Han don''t speak, he carefully way, "Ling general, first go to the hospital emergency to see, do a bandage." Ling Han frowned and shook off his hand Lanjiang detention center, the lawyer''s face serious, "Miss Yin, fortunately you hit the pregnant woman, I''m ok, but cause the child to die, you can''t get rid of the responsibility, the consequences are very serious." "Isn''t that prison?" Yin Guoguo sneered, "that woman hurt me so much. I just hate that I didn''t kill her." The lawyer frowned and said, "Miss Yin, according to my investigation, those things you said before have nothing to do with ye Huanyan."¡° What did you say? "¡° This is the result of my investigation in the past two days. Originally, if what you said was true, you could ask for commutation of sentence according to the idea of self-defense. However, ye Huanyan''s absence and inability to do anything about the few things you told me, even Zhu Laoban in the bar didn''t know ye Huanyan at all. "¡° How is that possible? " Yin Guoguo trembled and took the information, his face couldn''t believe it, "how could it be that it wasn''t her, who would it be, Linghan?" The lawyer frowned deeper and shook his head. "According to the investigation, Ling Han didn''t interfere in anything other than blocking you. And the boss Zhu, I found that some time ago, he contacted a man named Xu Min and collected a lot of money from her. After that, you were suddenly brought to the shareholders of the bar by boss Zhu."¡° Xu Min? " Yan Guoguo''s eyes widened, crazily clutching the page of information with Xu Min''s name, his eyes were full of mania, "how can it be, Xu Min, it''s her, it''s her... Sheng Enron..." the lawyer sighed, some helpless, "although when the accident happened, you were drunk driving, which is a negligent crime, but it depends on whether the plaintiff is willing to settle out of court, Otherwise, I will definitely be in prison, but I have no way to contact the plaintiff. I guess I have to rely on the court to lead the line in the first instance. " How is that possible? Yin Guoguo clenched her fist, how could ye Huanyan''s woman be willing to settle with her out of court? She was very generous not to kill herself. She gritted her teeth and stared at the information. Her eyes were full of madness. For a long time, she said viciously, "I don''t want to go to prison. I want to go out and help me find someone. I want to see boss Zhu." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 287 After discharge, ye Huanyan lives in Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment. Originally, Gu Sinian wanted to take her away directly, but she didn''t want to. Ji Xiaoyue is worried about her health. Every day she gets off work ahead of time to buy good food and go back to dinner with her. Naturally, she and Gu Sinian have a lot to do with each other. No one deliberately avoids anyone. Everyone is bent on ye Huanyan. After work, Ji Xiaoyue came out of the office building, carrying a huge shopping bag, ready to go to the supermarket. Just out of the office building, I saw a familiar figure, especially in the crowd. Gu Sinian stood in front of the car door, with her hands in the trousers pocket of the suit. She was looking at her with a smile. She opened her mouth in surprise, "you... How are you here?" "Yanyan said you are going to the supermarket today. I''m afraid you can''t carry it. I''ll go with you." Very good reason. Ji Xiaoyue just had a ripple in her heart and forced herself to press down. In the apartment, ye Huanyan stands in front of the window sill with her baby''s scarf and hat in her hand. His pale face looked very haggard. It''s a very painful thing to accept the fact that she is not willing to go out and contact strangers. It''s hard for her to say two words in a day. There was a loud noise outside the window sill. She was slightly stunned. She was attracted by the cheerful children''s music and followed the music. A huge yellow bear Winnie is dancing in the square of the community. The sun is setting and the warm yellow light is shining on the bear. It looks like a clumsy dress. When he starts dancing, he steps on the rhythm every time, which is very touching. In the following community, many children come out for a walk. Seven or eight children play around Winnie the Pooh. Looking at such a scene, ye Huanyan''s eyes gradually suffused with a smile. The little bear suddenly knelt down on one knee, shrunk his hand behind him, and when he stretched it out again, he suddenly turned into a rose and raised it in the direction of the balcony on the third floor. Before ye Huanyan could see it clearly, the rose suddenly flew to the sky. "Bang", the sky suddenly fell a lot of pink dolls, each one is only half the size of a palm, is pink pig. Three or two of them landed on the windowsill. Ye Huanyan hesitated for a while, opened the window, reached out and held one of them in his hand, looking at the figure downstairs. The figure, dancing hard, trying to do a variety of witty actions, made the community laugh, downstairs laughter one after another, also infected her. At last, the little bear took the rope with colorful hydrogen balloons in his hand and walked slowly to ye Huanyan''s windowsill. The colorful balloons moved slowly to the windowsill. A huge smiling face balloon was tied to the top balloon and was grinning at her. Through these balloons, I saw the clumsy bear sitting on the ground, took off his gloves and put his mobile phone into his hood. It was very strange. When the mobile phone rings, ye Huanyan is stunned and hesitates to press the answer button. He only hears a familiar voice coming from the loudspeaker, "Yan Yan, do you remember? Eleven years ago, when we were in grade one, I couldn''t accompany you to central square on Christmas Eve because of the underground band''s activities Let go of the balloon. When we met later, you were very angry. You told me that it was because the balloon was not let go by us, so all the anger remained in your heart. " Ye Huanyan was stunned. Eleven years ago, a lot of things were caused by Ye Huanyan''s romantic feelings. Does he still remember¡° At that time, I thought you were a child with unreasonable mind. But these years, when you were not with me, I had a lot of anger and unhappiness, especially when I had a fight with someone in a bar before I went on the road. Five years ago, after I came out of the bar, I was on the roadside pole I picked up two balloons. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The moment I released the balloon, I really felt that what you said was right." Ye Huanyan choked and said in a small voice, "but at that time, I was really making trouble out of nothing. I don''t know if it''s useful to fly balloons. Lu Shen, I lied to you." "I know." Su Nianhua''s voice trembled, "just think it''s true. Sometimes we have to cheat ourselves. Eleven years ago, you knew the truth, but now why don''t you? No matter what you are looking forward to or regret, the final result is that you have to let go of yourself Pressure in your heart all the pain, you think it is true ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yan Yan, you try, our life can start again, baby in the sky, he will know you love him, you love him more than anyone else." Only Su Nianhua knows that the most painful thing for ye Huanyan is the child''s departure. That child is ye Huanyan''s greatest spiritual support in these days. When her child is gone, her world collapses. She refuses to go with Gu Sinian and insists on living in Ji Xiaoyue''s house. It''s just because she never forgets that this place hides her greatest attachment to her child. Ye Huanyan looked at the colorful balloons for a long time. Finally, he found a pair of scissors in a drawer beside him. With shaking hands, he reached out to the window sill, grasped the string with the balloon, looked at the bear downstairs, and finally closed his eyes and cut it off. The moment she cut it, she opened her eyes and her eyes were red. Looking at the balloons flying to the distant sky from front of her, colorful, like a rainbow, shining brightly by the red clouds, she finally couldn''t help crying. At this moment, she finally recognized the reality and accepted it. The baby has left and will never come back. But there are still people around who love and care about themselves. The world is still in operation. Apart from their own heart, nothing has changed. The world has not collapsed, and the heart can be reshaped. Under the windowsill, Winnie the Pooh took off his headgear and showed a face dripping with sweat. He was very handsome. He gasped and tried to press his chest. He whispered to his mobile phone, "lost the moon, but you still have stars and faces. We are all with you." In the distance, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue, who just got off the bus, were both carrying large and small bags. When they saw this scene, they were both startled. They looked at the windowsill on the third floor in a panic, for fear that something might happen to ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan stood on the windowsill, crying and laughing. When she saw these two people, she wiped her tears and sobbed, "Xiaoyue, how did you come back? I''m hungry." Ji Xiaoyue was stunned, immediately showed a big bright smile, screamed, left the shopping bag in her hand, and trotted to Su Nianhua, "brother Hua, you are so wonderful, worthy of being my idol..." she didn''t notice that Gu Sinian''s eyes behind her were inexplicably sour, not good at staring at Su Nianhua''s figure. It''s just a little bit of a romantic gimmick, which is great? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 288 Su Nianhua appeared in the small apartment downstairs in a variety of disguises, which made the people who recognized him scream. Since ye Huanyan took the initiative to put down the baby scarf she held in her arms 24 hours a day that day, all the things used by children at home have been deliberately collected by Ji Xiaoyue, so as not to hurt the scene. On the surface, ye Huanyan''s mood seems to be under control. Everyone felt very happy. This day, Ji Xiaoyue returned from the supermarket as usual. Gu Sinian helped her carry things and listened to her. "You said that Su Nianhua came here every three or five times. After exposing my address on the Internet, will Yan Yan be in trouble? Do you want to let Yan Yan live with you, or I''ll ask our editor in chief to say hello to the media. " Gu Sixian''s face is light, "he won''t expose the address." "How do you know?" Ji Xiaoyue is slightly stunned, "have you said hello to the media¡° Gu Shinian glanced at the blue car at the corner and said in a cold voice, "I originally planned to do this, but some people still have a little conscience in this aspect, which is more than I thought and earlier than I did." Ji Xiaoyue is a little stunned. She looks at him with a stagnant expression. "He dares to come..." Then she would rush forward. Gu Sinian took hold of her wrist, "don''t go. If he wants to come and stand downstairs, let him stand." "I''m afraid Yan Yan will collapse when she sees him." "Do you think Yan Yan doesn''t know where he is?" With that, Gu Sinian looked up at the window on the third floor. Since he found Ling Han downstairs, the window has been closed. Ye Huanyan, who comes to the window on time every day to bask in the sun, takes a nap at this time every day. The meaning is self-evident. Ling Han is also a persistent person. He comes every day for a week, and the time is not fixed, but it never changes until dark at night. "The cat cries for the mouse." Ji Xiaoyue left such a sentence and went to the building with a shopping bag. Gu Sinian''s eyes behind him showed a smile of doting. Looking down from the window on the third floor, you can just see a royal blue car parked under a huge camphor tree, next to a man with a stiff suit. Such a scene has become a unique landscape in this community these days. As soon as the man came, he stood for most of the day, like a statue, and did not move until night fell. When the lights on the third floor went out, there was a sound of engine starting in the community, and the royal blue car left the street light and drove to the night. When eating, Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes always intentionally or unintentionally over ye Huanyan''s shoulder, looking at the curtain behind her, "that, Yan Yan, are you still in the sun recently?" She always thinks what Gu Sinian said is wrong. If ye Huanyan knows that Ling Han is downstairs, why doesn''t she say anything? She still looks like nothing happened. Ye Huanyan sandwiched vegetables, pale complexion, "do not sun, recently the sun is too big, too hot outside." In August, Lanjiang city has reached the hottest month in 12 months of a year. If you walk outside, you will get wet. "Well, it''s too hot outside, so don''t go to the window when you''re free. Have more rest at home. Only when you have a good rest can you start your life again..." Said, as if some can not stop. Gu Si young voice interrupted Ji Xiaoyue''s words, "my parents called in the morning to ask you how you are and when you can go back. Have you thought about it?" This words say Ji Xiaoyue eyes a stiff, Leng Leng looking at the people in front of her. He''s going. Ye Huan''s face was light, and put the dish in Gu Sinian''s bowl. "In two days, I want to see my third sister. She saved me. I haven''t said thank you to her face." Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sinian both know that the third sister ye Huanyan is talking about is Gu Fengfeng, the woman who sent ye Huanyan to the hospital for the first time when something happened that day. If it wasn''t for her, not only her children, even ye Huanyan would die. Gu Fengfeng had been waiting at the door of the operating room that day. She didn''t leave until she said that the operation was successful. Later, she visited ye Huanyan in the hospital twice. She came and went in a hurry. Ye Huanyan was in a bad mood. They didn''t say a few words. Speaking of this, Gu Sinian nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it for you tomorrow." After dinner, Gu Sinian leaves. Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan are left in the apartment. Ye Huanyan is sitting on the sofa reading a book, quiet like a picture. Ji Xiaoyue washes dishes in the kitchen, a look of being lost. With a bang, the dishes fell to the ground and made a huge noise. Ye Huanyan''s face turned white and was startled. He turned around and looked towards the kitchen. Ji Xiaoyue looked at her and apologized, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry to scare you. I''ll clean up." She tried her best to hide her emotions, but failed to avoid ye Huanyan''s keen eyes and sensitive nerves. Ji Xiaoyue squats down to pick up porcelain pieces, and a pair of white soft slippers appear in front of her eyes. She slightly a Leng, ye Huan Yan has squatted down body, hold her hand, "don''t move, directly take broom sweep clean." Ji Xiaoyue said in a dull voice, "Yan Yan, why can''t I do anything well?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "who said that?"¡° No, I just feel that I can''t wash a bowl well, and I can''t cook well. I look at the scrambled eggs with tomatoes that I made today and feel ashamed. I say it''s taking care of you. In fact, you take care of me every day. " Speaking, Ji Xiaoyue holds her knee and wails, "I can''t do anything well..." ye Huanyan is at a loss. She has never seen Ji Xiaoyue pessimistic like this. After helping her to the sofa in a hurry, he handed her a paper towel to wipe her tears. Seeing her sobbing, she was so sad that she couldn''t help it. Then he tried to ask her what happened. In the past two days, she came back from work every day to help her cook and wash dishes. She was dressed in fashionable clothes that could go to the airport street to shoot directly and tried to do housework. Although she didn''t do well, she made some progress. Ji Xiaoyue has never been a girl willing to bury herself in the kitchen. When she was in college, she said that she would never be a man''s accessory, so she always had a heart of resistance to the kitchen. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know what she is learning to cook for¡° What did my brother tell you? " She asked tentatively¡° No... "Ji Xiaoyue shook her head," nothing... "Ye Huanyan carefully recalled today''s events, hesitated," is it because my brother asked me when I would go home? He hasn''t talked to you about it before? " Smelling speech, Ji Xiaoyue''s tears, which had just stopped, fell down again, shaking all over her body. "He didn''t tell me anything, didn''t say when you were going to leave, didn''t say where you were going, didn''t say how long you were coming back, he didn''t say anything..." this Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 289 Ji Xiaoyue had already given up on Gu Sixian, but during the time when ye Huanyan had an accident, she met every day, and his gentle gentleman couldn''t be refused at all. She sank and couldn''t extricate herself. I thought that after a certain period of time, they might be able to have a result. But all of a sudden, he said he was going to leave without any attachment. Seeing her crying, ye Huanyan is also in trouble. In fact, she has no idea what Gu Sinian is thinking. Before that, she made it clear that she would not provoke Ji Xiaoyue. However, judging from the recent period, she is not only provoking, but also openly teasing her younger sister. I pick her up from work every three to five, go to the supermarket and watch movies together, and bring some novel gifts from time to time. It''s said that it''s for me. In fact, the appearance of those childish and cute hairy things can only cause Ji Xiaoyue''s "hairy control" scream. "This is not a final conclusion yet," ye Huanyan corrects the truth. Ji Xiaoyue cries with a runny nose and tears, and looks desperate. Ye Huanyan can''t see it any more. She yells, "what are you crying for? Even if you are crying, you can give me a reason? He explicitly rejected you? I don''t want you after I have sex with you? " See her this pair of fierce look, Ji Xiaoyue scared to belch, shake his head. "Don''t you lose nothing? What are you crying for? " "But... But you really have to go..." Ji Xiaoyue looks sad. Ye Huanyan was annoyed by her sobbing voice, "no, who said I''m leaving? Isn''t that my brother asked me if I''m leaving? Can I not go? Give you time, give you a chance to get to know him and figure out the relationship between you two. " "Really Ji Xiaoyue immediately changed his face and looked at ye Huanyan as if he had won the lottery. Ye Huanyan threw away her hand, very disdainful curled his lips, "I remind you in advance, ah, I heard that my brother had a fiancee before, although married, my sister-in-law also died, but the fiancee has been waiting for him, you this rival can be more persistent than you." Gu Liu said this thing. When he was not familiar with Gu Liu, he looked at his clothes and looked like he was paralyzed. When he was familiar with Gu Liu, he said everything. Except for Gu sixianxiaoqi, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Other gossip was arranged by him. Ji Xiaoyue, who is said to be the "love enemy" of the Gu family, is a child relative set by the Gu family for Gu Sinian since childhood, but it is not a political marriage. The other party is a family friend of the Gu family and the only daughter of a good friend of Ye Huanyan''s biological parents. It is said that she is a spoiled, extravagant and arrogant young lady. However, she lost her heart to Gu Sinian in those days After getting married, he almost made a big scene at the wedding, and then he was confined at home. Ji Xiaoyue didn''t care at all. She waved her little hand, "what is that? Your brother doesn''t take a fancy to her at all. I tell you that as long as you give me time, your sister-in-law will give up her position. " Ye Huanyan is very speechless, staring at the crying panda eyes on Ji Xiaoyue''s face and sneering, "when talking, I don''t want to see what I just cried like..." Seeing her mocking herself, Ji Xiaoyue shouts and reaches out to tickle her. After a while, Ji Xiaoyue worries about ye Huanyan''s body and stops. In the kitchen, Ji Xiaoyue is busy cleaning up the broken dishes. Ye Huanyan takes clothes from the balcony to take a bath. A tall figure under the street lamp downstairs is reflected in the gap of the curtain. It''s like sticking to the cement road. It''s still waiting. It''s been like this for days. The smile in ye Huanyan''s eyes dissipated, and gradually flooded with sadness. He stared at the figure for a long time. He didn''t know if the figure knew that he would look at him again. Suddenly he looked up to this side. Ye Huan''s face was stiff and turned to leave. Her wound can heal, but the damage will always exist, her emotions can gradually stabilize, but regret can not dissipate, she can not forgive him, just as the heart can never forgive the original submissive himself. To this day, it is not only because of Ling Han''s cruel and cold-blooded, but also because of his own cowardice and compromise. The first step for her to start over is to let go of herself and him. The next day, Gu sent the time and place to ye Huanyan''s mobile phone and made an appointment with Gu Fengfeng at a Chinese restaurant in the center of the city. Because ye Huanyan said Gu Fengfeng was from Hunan and loved spicy food, he chose a Sichuan restaurant. Gu Sinian probably has something important to do. She didn''t come with her. Ye Huanyan originally wanted Ji Xiaoyue to come with her. She said it well the day before. When it''s time to call her, she hesitated and said something temporary. Two people so coincidentally have something to do, ye Huanyan also don''t do to pursue, emotional things, others can''t get involved, also don''t ask more, hang up the phone. Gu Fengfeng wore a serious black professional suit. She looked like an insurance salesman. She came late and apologized. Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I ordered it according to the shop''s signboard. You can see the menu again..." "No," Gu Fengfeng waved her hand and said with a very forthright smile, "we''ve eaten everything in a big pot. What should we choose?" Also, before in prison, there was nothing to eat. After the dishes were served, ye Huanyan picked up the tea cup and said, "third sister, I haven''t done a good job before. Thank you. I''ll take tea instead of wine..." "ah, what do my sisters say these polite words for?" With these words, Gu Fengfeng touched the quilt in ye Huanyan''s hand and said with a smile, "after you got out of prison, I wanted to contact you, but the business has not been very good, so I forgot about it." Smell speech, ye Huanyan asks a way hastily, "need me to help? I can help you if you are short of money or people. Although I don''t work now, I have many friends before She knew that Gu Fengfeng was in the clothing business, but she could ask Su mang for help. Gu Fengfeng waved her hand and laughed happily. "I''m very lucky for you. I''ve just improved a little and earned a lot. How''s your health? How are you doing? " Mention this, the facial expression of leaf Huan Yan is slightly a dark, smile of some grudging, "very good." Gu Fengfeng took a deep breath. "Sister, the third sister is from here. She used to run business with my men everywhere and lost a child. I can''t understand this feeling any more. I still have to think about it myself." Ye Huanyan is stunned, but Gu Fengfeng has quickly diverged from the topic, "do your men usually spend more time with you? This kind of time is the time when women are most likely to be cherished by them. You should make good use of the opportunity. I think there must be a lot of young girls in your men''s romantic appearance. " Ye Huanyan frowned, "third sister, don''t say this, I can''t talk with him."¡° No way? " Gu Fengfeng a face of astonishment, "how?"¡° We''re getting divorced, so... Forget it. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 290 It''s not mentioned, but it can''t stand Gu Fengfeng''s three or two words. When he said that, he had to give a general description of the things between the two people. Naturally, he didn''t say anything about Jiang Meilan''s antecedents. The consequences are just like this now, and outsiders can see clearly. "You said he suspected the child wasn''t his, so he kicked you out of the house? Is he crazy? " Gu Fengfeng''s reaction was far beyond ye Huanyan''s expectation. She slapped the table, "this son of a bitch, I thought he was a kind and righteous lover. He was a heartless jerk at all..." Everyone in the restaurant cast surprised eyes. Ye Huan face color a Shan, took Gu Fengfeng''s hand, "third sister, no, nothing, all in the past, I and he will not be involved in the future." As she spoke, she looked at Gu Fengfeng''s face, but she felt that her face was strange, as if she wanted to say nothing. "What''s the matter?" Gu Fengfeng''s face said, "well, Yan Yan, I didn''t know you had a fight with him like this before. Now I''m sorry to hear you say that. I..." "..." ye Huanyan''s face is not clear. Gu Fengfeng simply heart a horizontal, bow a way, "I that day is not to go to the hospital to look for you?"? Originally, I wanted to borrow some money from you. I couldn''t open the cash flow on hand. As a result, I didn''t have a good intention to open my mouth when you were in the hospital. I met your man at the door of the hospital... Ah, no, it''s the general manager Ling, I didn''t want to talk to him at that time. I was calling my man and told him that I couldn''t do the borrowing. He himself... " Said, Gu Fengfeng more and more did not have the confidence, "finally he lent me 500000." Ye Huanyan only felt numb, sipping her mouth for a long time. Gu Fengfeng felt guilty and looked at her carefully, gritting her teeth and said, "sister, don''t worry, I''ll give you the goods at a low price. I''ll return the money to him as soon as possible. I really don''t know that you broke up with him. I''m really sorry."¡° It''s OK, "ye Huanyan said reluctantly. She pulled out a bank card from her bag, pushed it to Gu Fengfeng, and whispered," third sister, this is my previous salary card. The password is the last six digits of my salary card account number. It''s my savings in recent years. You can give him back 500000, You keep the rest for business. " Gu Fengfeng frowned and looked at the bank card. She didn''t take it. She finally sighed, "sister, I''m sorry, I..." Ye Huanyan put the dish into Gu Fengfeng''s bowl, took a deep breath and said with a smile, "it''s OK, third sister. Don''t be so dejected. You don''t know what happened between me and him. Just help me give it to him." "Well, I''ll take it as if I borrowed it from you. When my payment arrives, I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible." Gu Fengfeng only thinks that what she has done is really embarrassing. She knew that ye Huanyan and Ling Han were going to divorce, and she would never ask for Ling Han''s money. Because of the money, there was some embarrassment at the back of the meal. Seeing that ye Huanyan was absent-minded, Gu Fengfeng speculated in her heart and simply put down her chopsticks. "Sister, let''s go. I''ll go and return the money now." Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, "don''t be so urgent, you haven''t eaten yet." "I can''t eat it. It''s done. I won''t pay back the money. If you don''t feel at ease, I don''t feel at ease. Let''s go." With that, she packed up and took ye Huanyan out of the restaurant. Ye Huanyan sat on the co pilot listening to Gu Fengfeng on the phone. A familiar voice came out from the phone. When she heard the voice, she only felt her heart hurt. I don''t know what to say. Gu Fengfeng takes a look at ye Huanyan, then looks down at the phone and says, "Mr. Ling, you can tell me where you are, or I can go to the company and return the money to your assistant secretary. Since you want to divorce my sister Yan, I can''t take the money. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yan Yan? She... " Gu Fengfeng subconsciously looks at ye Huanyan, covers his mobile phone and says carefully, "Yan Yan, he says he doesn''t want money, he wants to talk to you." Ye Huanyan frowned, pondered for a few seconds, reached for the phone. A husky voice came from the phone, "Yan Yan..." "Where are you now?" The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, "company." "Well, my third sister and I will be at the company in ten minutes." "I''ll pick you up downstairs..." "No, I''ll call Xiao Dong and ask her to go downstairs. You''re busy." With these words, she hung up directly, even without waiting for Ling han to speak. In the carriage, Gu Fengfeng sighed and started the car. "Why are you doing this? I see that general manager Ling is actually treating you..." "Third sister, drive." As the car drove all the way to the gate of Huanyu Group, ye Huanyan called Xiao Dong in advance, and saw Xiao Dong coming out of the group building from a distance, looking eager. Ye Huanyan got out of the car and handed the card to Xiao Dong. "Xiao Dong, you give this card to Ling Han. The password is the last six digits of the account number." "Elder sister ye, you don''t see general manager Ling. General manager Ling''s meeting is over. I''m coming here. Let me keep you..." from a distance, I saw a tall figure coming towards the gate of the group. Ye Huanyan pushed the card to Xiao Dong''s arms. "No, I have something else to do." A clean sound of closing the door keeps the figure out of the door¡° Third sister, let''s drive. " The white van went away, leaving Xiao Dong standing and stamping his feet. Ling Han three two steps to catch up, only to see a far car butt disappeared in the car exhaust¡° What did she say? "¡° If you don''t say anything, let me give you the card. " Xiao Dong looks at Ling Han nervously. Ling Han holds the card, turns around and walks towards the underground garage. In the carriage, Gu Fengfeng looked at ye Huanyan''s expression as she drove. "Sister, I don''t mean you. I want to leave a way back for myself in everything. A man is a child who doesn''t grow up. If he knows what''s wrong, he can change it..." ye Huanyan pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Gu Fengfeng said something to herself, and then she sighed, "you children are like this, For example, my man and I are both from the countryside. We have no time to think about the love affairs for money every day. You are just fooling around. " With these words, she doesn''t plan to be wordy any more. She quietly closes her mouth and holds the steering wheel to send ye Huanyan home. Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes suddenly catches a glimpse of a blue BMW behind them in the mirror. Her expression suddenly stagnates and hesitates, "Yan Yan..." "EH."¡° Do you think we are followed by Mr. Ling? " Ye Huan''s face was stiff. She subconsciously turned around and looked behind her. Through the rear window, she saw the familiar license plate number and a fuzzy figure in the driver''s seat. Although it was fuzzy, she knew that he was right¡° Do you want to park? " Gu Fengfeng asked¡° No Ye Huanyan screwed up her eyebrows and looked ugly. "Third sister, put me down at the subway station in front." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 291 Gu Fengfeng''s car stops at the entrance of the subway. She sees ye Huanyan get off the bus in a hurry. She rolls down the window in a hurry and wants to say something. However, she sees that ye Huanyan''s figure has disappeared in the crowd. She sighs silently. Ling Han''s car has come to a stop behind him. A clean sound of closing the door comes from outside. Gu Fengfeng rushes to nunuzui of the subway to signal that ye Huanyan has entered. Without saying a word, Ling Han raises his legs and chases. The subway station with the largest flow of people in the main urban area, even if it is not the rush hour, is also full of people. At this moment, night is falling, and the number of people in the whole subway station is countless. Ling Han had no subway card and no cash on him, so he was stopped by the security personnel. He had almost seen ye Huanyan''s figure, disappeared behind the gate, and got off the elevator by himself. "Ye Huanyan..." He yelled, regardless of the whole subway station people often look back at him, that look is like looking at a madman. "Ye Huanyan..." Ye Huanyan took out the earphone from her bag and put it in her ear. Holding the elevator handrail, she went downstairs with the elevator. Then she watched the countdown on the electronic screen and waited for the next subway, isolating all the noise. From the subway entrance of Lvyuan villa, there is Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment community. She seldom goes out these days, but the security guard at the door still remembers her and smiles at her, "Miss Ye is back." Ye Huanyan nodded, a smile, and then walked towards the community. As soon as I got to the bottom of the building, I saw a tall figure waiting for a long time. She stood still and looked at him coldly, as if she were looking at a stranger. "I drive faster than you take the subway." He came forward with a cold face. "You always have to come back." "So?" She was indifferent. "How long do you plan to hide from me? How many times do you need me to explain before you can understand. The child''s affairs are irreparable. Even if I said to protect the child at that time, I couldn''t protect your body..." "Enough." Ye Huanyan interrupted him with a cold voice. "I know it''s nothing to do with you that the child can''t be saved. If I said something before and misunderstood you, I apologize. I''m sorry." Shortly after the operation, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue both told her that the child had died long before the operation, and the doctor could not determine whether the fetus was still alive, so he asked whether to keep it big or small, and the best solution was to keep it big. Ling Han was a little relieved. "Since you know, why are you still hiding from me these days? I know you are very sad, but since we are married, I don''t intend to divorce again. Yan Yan, I..." "Divorce, sooner or later." Ye Huanyan interrupted him again. "I have entrusted a lawyer to submit a divorce application to the court. There will be no property division. If the separation time is enough, our divorce agreement will come into effect automatically." After saying this, ye Huanyan walked past him, his eyes full of indifference, "so don''t come to me again." "What did you say?" As soon as Ling Han''s face changed, he grabbed ye Huanyan''s hand and pulled her to a staggering position. "I won''t divorce you. Why do you want to divorce me? Who do you want to be with, Su Nianhua or Gu Sinian? Or what other man? " His words were angry and urgent, especially in the dark. These days, he knows everything that happened in this community. He sees everything Su Nianhua has done for ye Huanyan, and Gu Sixian also regards her as a treasure. He was flustered. He suddenly found that he didn''t pay much for ye Huanyan in retrospect. When ye Huanyan thought of herself, I''m afraid she would not have any good memories. In the long run, she would leave her, and she would leave without waiting for her to really put down the past and start a life with her. Ye Huanyan hard earned his wrist, eyes gloomy, word by word, "I owe you, or my mother owes you, a life to a life, all paid off, don''t have any entanglement, is now I, the only expectation for you." "When it''s over, start over with me." Ling Han clenched her wrist, and there was despair in her eyes. Ye Huanyan can''t believe looking at him, like can''t believe he can say such words, "you crazy." "I don''t agree to divorce." Drop such a sentence, reverberate in the dark night. Her eyes were red and she bit him hard on the wrist. His mouth was full of bloody smell, but he didn''t even hum. He clenched his teeth and waited for ye Huanyan to vent, then he could change his mind. Ye Huanyan bite hard, flesh dripping, drop by drop of blood along his slender fingers fell on the ground, splashing out blood. Finally, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue came and opened their lives. Ling Han still refused to let go, repeated word by word, "ye Huanyan, come home with me." His hand strength is big, can ignore the wound to bleed, but ye Huanyan can''t stand it, the whole arm has numbness and congestion, his face is pale, straight cold sweat. Ji Xiaoyue stamped her feet anxiously, "Linghan, you son of a bitch, you want to watch her die in front of you, don''t you? She''s just a little bit Gu Sixian saw that he couldn''t pull it off. He was cold and hit Linghan on the face. He finally took off his strength. Ye Huanyan''s wrist slipped from his hand. His thin body was shaking in the wind and was held by Ji Xiaoyue¡° Go, Xiaoyue, go... "Her voice came from the wind, very weak. He covered the blood at the corner of his mouth and turned back to chase after him. But Gu Sinian grabbed his collar and fell into the flower bed. His back hit the fire hydrant of the flower bed. He snorted and his eyes were dark. In the dark, I only heard Gu Sinian snort coldly, and his steps gradually went away. He put his hands on the ground and struggled to get up. He tried to open his eyes and look ahead, but it was all fuzzy. Eleven years is like a big dream, they quarrel, abuse, lie, hate, all kinds of emotions exist in his bones, but even so, he never felt that ye Huanyan would leave him, it was he who destroyed ye Huanyan''s love for him, and pushed their love into a tomb bit by bit. Finally, she no longer loves herself unconditionally. After returning home, Ji Xiaoyue is busy moving the muscles and bones of Ye Huanyan''s congested arm, cursing incessantly at the same time, "Linghan is crazy, isn''t he going to tear off your arm? I''m going to the police station tomorrow to sue him. He''s crazy, son of a bitch, and he''s a dead man. " Just scolding, Gu Sinian pushed the door open and came in. Ji Xiaoyue immediately changed her attitude, coughed, put away the dirty words, and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, do you want to drink water, I''ll pour you a glass of water." Ye Huanyan''s eyes were red and swollen. She leaned on the sofa and sobbed. Gu Sinian went to one side, raised her arm and continued to rub it. He said in a deep voice, "my brother has already let out steam for you. Don''t feel sorry for this kind of person." Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, mood gradually eased down, "forget it, I''m tired, I want to rest." With these words, she stood up and walked towards the bedroom. Her back was very lonely. Gu Sinian looked at her figure, frowning deeply. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 292 After that day, Ling Han didn''t appear in the apartment for three days. When Ji Xiaoyue came back from the supermarket with a large bag of daily necessities, she took a look under the Cinnamomum camphora tree. When she saw that there was still no one, she was somewhat depressed and muttered, "who is it? It''s only been a few days, half a month? So give up, Yan Yan shouldn''t be with this kind of person I don''t have any patience at all, dead man. " Is murmuring, behind a shadow blocked the top of the lamp. Familiar smell let her back slightly a stiff, slowly turned back, voice a bit difficult, "you come." Gu Sinian raised his lips and said, "are you busy these two days?" Ji Xiaoyue avoided his eyes and nodded slightly. Without waiting for him to ask again, she put a big bag of things into his hand and said in a hurry, "I think I have something else to do. You take things upstairs." Seeing that Gu Sinian came back with a large bag of daily necessities, ye Huanyan looked at the style of sanitary napkin exposed at the corner of the translucent shopping bag, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes, "did you buy it?" He put down his bag and said, "I met Xiaoyue downstairs. She has been working so late these two days?" Ye Huanyan answered, as if thinking of something, and asked, "on the day I had dinner with my third sister, did you say anything to her?" Gu Sinian''s eyes were a little complicated. "I said we would never come back after we went back to the United States." Smell speech, ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "you tell her clearly?" "I think so." Ye Huanyan doesn''t know what Gu Sinian means. After Ji Xiaoyue comes back in the evening, she can''t help asking her about it. Ji Xiaoyue''s view is different from Gu Sixian''s. After hearing what Ji Xiaoyue said, ye Huanyan understood what Gu Sinian''s "sort of" meant. "He said he liked me." Ji Xiaoyue hesitated. She twisted the hem of her pajamas all the time. She nestled on the sofa with a sad face. "He asked me what I thought." "What?" Ye Huanyan was at a loss. Ji Xiaoyue sighed, "he said that after he returned to the United States, he should not come back, let me think about it for myself." After hearing this, ye Huanyan said, "what is this! Isn''t that playing with your feelings? " Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "don''t say that about your brother. He is your brother after all." See her this pair of submissive appearance, ye Huanyan no good airway, "Ji Xiaoyue, listen, Gu Sinian is my brother, not your brother, you don''t have to be so polite to him." Ye Huanyan is really angry, before Gu Sinian promised her to promise well, since do not intend to be responsible, do not go to provoke Ji Xiaoyue, who is not good to provoke, to provoke their only good friend. "I called him and said, bully? This is not..." Ye Huanyan hasn''t had time to make a phone call, so his mobile phone is snatched by Ji Xiaoyue. She looked at ye Huanyan pitifully, "Yan Yan, I think your brother actually gave me a chance. Maybe, maybe he can change his mind before he leaves." "You''re crazy." Ye Huanyan can''t believe staring at her, "do you really want to be with him? Just a few months before we went back to America? What happens after we leave? What are you going to do? " Ji Xiaoyue said bitterly, "can I not think about the future things first?" "Xiaoyue..." "Don''t scold me. You don''t think you are the same. Can you really forget Ling Han? You''ve been walking to the window these two days. He didn''t come at all. " Ye Huanyan''s face slightly stiff, looking at her, the heart is all kinds of hate iron does not become steel. But what she said was the truth. How could she force others to do what she could not do? "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Ye Huanyan opens the quilt and climbs to bed. She takes a novel by the bed and reads it. In the deep of the night, Ji Xiaoyue breathes evenly around her, murmuring Gu Sinian''s name. Ye Huanyan gave her a quilt and got out of bed to drink water. When I came back, I couldn''t help walking towards the window. Under the curtain, it was facing the camphor tree. He did not come again. There are so many unkind people in the world. Many times, ye Huanyan also hopes to become cold-blooded and unfeeling. She even envies Sheng Enron for doing everything to achieve her goal, at least not as timid as she is. The next morning, Ji Xiaoyue got up to work, put on makeup and went to the balcony to find clothes. "I have a dinner party in my company today. I won''t come back for dinner in the evening. Don''t wait for me." Ye Huanyan nest in bed, bleary eyed looking at the direction of the balcony, should be a sound. Recently, she sleeps late at night and gets up late in the morning. Her biological clock is out of order. On the balcony, Ji Xiaoyue suddenly exclaimed, "damn..." Immediately a sound of opening the curtain "stabbed" came into ye Huanyan''s ears. The strong sunlight on her face made her frown and hold the quilt to block the sunlight. Across the quilt, I heard Ji Xiaoyue shouting, "Ling Han is here again. Standing downstairs, Yan Yan, do you want to have a look?" In the quilt, ye Huanyan was stiff and sleepless. Ji Xiaoyue stood beside the bed and saw that there was no reaction on the bed. She was stunned for a few seconds. "Don''t you really look? He''s hanging his arm in plaster around his neck. It''s like your brother did it that day. " There was still no movement in the bed. Ji Xiaoyue shrugged, as if talking to the air, the voice gradually away, "I don''t care, anyway, it''s not my fight, I left first, it''s too late to go to work." Finish saying this, then hear the living room spread to close a door sound, ye Huan Yan instantly lift quilt, jump out of bed in a hurry, walk toward the balcony, the footstep is very hasty¡® When the curtain was opened, the tall and straight man was still standing where he always stood, white shirt and black trousers, standing like a statue. There is no Ji Xiaoyue''s arm hanging around her neck. Ye Huanyan is stunned, the living room suddenly came a jiaodidi voice, "Oh, I didn''t take this bag, really have to go." Ji Xiaoyue was leaning against the door of the room, looking at her meaningfully, "Yan Yan, what secret do you have with me? If you can''t put it down, you can''t put it down. If you want me to say that, you can chill him for three or two days to see if he sincerely corrects his mistake and just change it. " During this time, Ji Xiaoyue heard a lot of things outside. For example, ye Huanyan''s name has been kept in the position of secretary of entertainment. During the half year of "resignation", ye Huanyan''s five insurances and one fund has been paid, and even her salary has been paid on the salary card as usual. The card was handed over to her by Su mang the day before. Another example is Su Nianhua''s visit to their community every two days. The photos put by passers-by on the Internet are canceled before they are fermented. Ye Huanyan''s information has never been exposed. For another example, Sheng Enron has moved away from Fujin garden. Since the abortion of Da Ye Huanyan, Ling Han has no relationship with any woman. In these three days, the reason why Ling Han didn''t come was that he was beaten by Gu Sinian and injured his spinal nerve. He was in a coma for three days in the hospital. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 293 Ji Xiaoyue naturally didn''t Tell ye Huanyan why Linghan didn''t come. She selfishly felt that Linghan didn''t know how to cherish what she had got, so she should let him suffer. After teasing ye Huanyan for two sentences, she left with her bag. When she passed by Linghan, she didn''t even look at him. She sarcastically said, "good horse, don''t wait. Yan Yan won''t come down." On the other side, ye Huanyan has been standing behind the curtain, staring at the man downstairs. The man she dreams of every night. The man who hurt her so many times that she was determined to forget. In the afternoon, the sun was shining, and there was no one on the road. Gu Sinian''s car didn''t stop until it was under the building. Ling Han stood in the sun and looked at the third floor window. He frowned and looked at Gu Liu, who was driving. "Send a bottle of water." Gu Liu''s eyes were full of a smile. "Young master has been in contact with young lady for a long time. Is it so easy to be soft hearted now?" Gu Sinian sneered, "I''m afraid he''ll die in the sun. Yan Yan is sad." This kind of person should live well and painfully. With that, he got out of the car and walked toward the building without looking back. Gu Liu took ice water from the refrigerator, ran to the camphor tree under the sun, and handed the water to Linghan. Well meaning, but only in exchange for a, "no, thank you." Gu Liu frowned. Gu Sinian just walked into the building. When he heard this, he turned around and walked over with a big stride, looking coldly at Ling Han. He is two or three centimeters higher than Linghan. With his silver hair shining in the sun, his whole aura is colder than Linghan''s frail appearance. I don''t know how many times. "I''m afraid the trick of bitter meat is not suitable for you." Ling Han looks pale and looks at Gu Sinian. "You tell Yan Yan that I really want to start over with her. I hope she can give me another chance." "Oh? Opportunity? " Gu Sinian sneered, "what kind of opportunity?" "Anything, as long as she''s by my side." "People around you, the heart is not in it?" "Then I''ll find a way to get her heart back." His face was pale, but his tone was firm and unquestionable. Gu Sinian pondered for a moment and dropped a sentence, "what he said is better than what he sang." Gu Liu looked at the figure of the eldest brother and the sweating Ling Han in front of him. After hesitating for a while, he simply put the water in his hand on the ground. "Well, you''re thirsty. You can drink it yourself. I''ve delivered it." In the apartment, ye Huanyan makes honeysuckle tea to remove heat and poison, and brings it to Gu Sixian. He sat on the sofa and looked at a pot of tea in front of him. He looked at ye Huanyan thoughtfully, "Yan Yan, he''s downstairs." "Oh." Ye Huanyan not salty should be a, selfishly take the next novel, turned a page. "In fact, if you put yourself in his shoes, I hope you can give him a chance." Gu Sixian''s voice sounded on his side, which seemed to be a bit tangled, not like his always decisive and calm tone. Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "why?" "Because I used to be like him." Gu Sinian took a sip of tea, his eyes full of this layer of strong sadness, "but I''m not as lucky as he is, you are still here, he still has a chance to make up, I have no more." Ye Huanyan frowned, "you mean, sister-in-law?" He took a deep breath, and his eyes trembled. "When Xiao Ke left, there was a three-month-old child in her stomach, but I didn''t even know the existence of that child. I think there might be a misunderstanding between us, but no matter what she did wrong, I shouldn''t do that to her. I regret it, but I don''t know It''s too late. " This is the first time that Gu Sinian talked about Xiao Ke in front of Ye Huanyan, and the first time that Xiao Ke took the initiative to mention her after she left. Xiao Ke''s name was a thorn in his heart. The longer she went, the deeper it was. Gu Sinian talked about a lot of family affairs. He said that he had fallen out with his family in order to marry Xiao Ke. He thought Xiao Ke would live a happy life after being accepted by his family, but he didn''t expect that the real storm would come after marriage. Jealousy, jealousy, love and hate intertwined, so that their marriage to the end, only despair. It''s his despair, it''s also Xiao Ke''s. "When Xiao Ke left, we had just divorced for a month. I didn''t know she was pregnant. She didn''t tell me that divorce was proposed by her. I thought she didn''t have me in her heart, so I let her go. That was the most wrong decision in my life." Ye Huanyan listens to Gu Sinian''s story about him and Xiao Ke. The more she hears the last story, the more uncomfortable she is for the people in the story, and the more distressed she is for the people outside the story. Gu Sinian showed her a picture of Xiao Ke in her wallet. Her eyes were stagnant. "She..." "The model you met is very similar to her, but not her." Gu Sinian lightly explained that when she mentioned the female model, her eyes were full of indifference. Ye Huanyan in the heart of a pull, hoarse voice, "brother, I don''t know your past, but also for the sake of Xiaoyue things with your temper, sorry ah." Gu Sinian raised his hand and rubbed her head. "You are my sister. How can I blame you?" Looking for ye Huanyan has become the only spiritual pillar in Gu Sixian''s heart after Xiao Ke left. He wants to find something to do for himself¡° Yan Yan, I don''t mean to make you feel bad. I just want to tell you that the separation between life and death is a very sad and powerless thing. Take advantage of your youth and the opportunity to let go, let go. " Ye Huanyan''s eyes were red. If Gu Sinian could appear earlier, maybe not between her and Ling Han. If she had known her identity earlier, then Ling Han''s resentment against her would not exist. But now it''s hard to recover. How can she let go of the dead child and the riddled suspicion between her and Ling Han? It''s getting dark outside the window. The clouds are on top. A real storm is coming. Gu Sinian looked out of the window and frowned. He doesn''t know how much ye Huanyan has heard and how much he can put down in his heart. From his brother''s point of view, he hopes ye Huanyan will never forgive such an asshole. But from Ling Han''s point of view, he sympathizes with each other and feels the same way. He hopes ye Huanyan can give him a chance. Ye Huanyan made dinner with three dishes and one soup, which was more abundant than usual. She kept on bringing him more dishes to eat. After dinner, she cleaned up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash and brush. She was calm and self-contained. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to the rain outside the window or whether Linghan was still waiting. Gu Sinian didn''t urge her. He was an outsider, quietly waiting for his sister to make a decision. No matter what decision she made, he would respect her in the end. The whole house was illuminated by lightning like day, followed by a deafening roar of thunder. Gu Sinian stood by the window, lifted a corner of the curtain, looked at the embarrassed figure in the rain, and frowned deeper. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 294 A black car galloped in the rain and slowly stopped under the building. Arbor holding an umbrella, hurried to Ling Han''s side and said in a hurry, "Mr. Ling, what are you doing? Come back with me. The doctor says you can''t leave the hospital yet. " Ling Han a face of indifference, "arbor, you go back, I wait for her here." "Mr. Ling... When are you going to wait?" "When she comes to see me." Arbor wrung eyebrows, heart five flavors mixed Chen. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. As soon as the tree''s heart is horizontal, he puts his umbrella in Linghan''s hands and rushes into the building in the rain, smashing the door of the apartment into the sky. Gu Sinian is the one who opens the door. He stares at the tree warily, "What are you doing?" "Secretary ye, I want to see Secretary Ye. I have something to say to her." Arbor stayed for a long time after going upstairs, In the heavy rain, Ling Han lost his umbrella and looked at the window on the third floor. It seemed that he saw ye Huanyan''s figure in the blur. His face was full of tears. He raised his wrist and wiped the drops on his face, trying to see more clearly. But when he opened his eyes again, there was no one on the windowsill. Arbor came out of the rain and came to Linghan, "general manager of Linghan, i..." "She didn''t want to see me, did she? I expected that. You don''t have to say." Arbor''s face is complicated. He doesn''t dare to look at Ling Han''s eyes after all. He hesitates, "she says that she will go back to work next Monday on the condition that you don''t come again." Ling Han was stiff all over and looked at the tree in disbelief. "What did you say?" Arbor took a deep breath, "Secretary ye said she would like to go back to work, she..." "Are you serious?" At that moment, Ling Han felt as if his heart had started beating again. He was overjoyed. The heavy rain hit his face, but he didn''t feel cold. Just to ask one more question, suddenly a whirl, the whole person straight toward the ground. Arbor exclaimed, "general manager Ling..." The statue downstairs finally left. A dull voice came from the room, choking a little, "he''s gone?" At the windowsill, Gu Sinian''s eyes passed through the glass window splashed by rain and looked at Linghan who was pushed into the carriage with the help of trees. He faintly answered, "well, let''s go." Ye Huanyan has just cried. Arbor said those words, let her to Ling Han despair of a heart to find a trace of vitality. She was willing to try to give him another chance. But Gu Sinian knew that she still resented Ling Han. He resents his suspicion of himself and his distrust of himself. "Brother, help me to check what Arbor said." Ye Huanyan''s voice is a little hoarse, and her crying eyes are cold. Gu Sinian nodded his head. He knew that ye Huanyan was never a timid person, nor a person who believed what she said. Even if Arbor said so, she still had doubts in her heart. Her reason made her have a thorough understanding of this matter. "Good." He answered. Then it was Saturday and Sunday, and Linghan didn''t come back. But Qiaomu packed a box of Ye Huanyan''s luggage and sent it to her. She said that Lingling helped to pack it. It was the clothes she used to wear when she went to work, and even some clean and refreshing clothes were put in a suitcase. The trees were haggard, as if they were several years old overnight. When looking at ye Huanyan, his eyes are full of remorse, and he is not strong enough to talk to her. He used to be a high spirited man in the workplace. "Secretary ye, I sincerely hope you can get along with Ling Zonghe. All the mistakes will be borne by me. I will resign immediately and never appear in front of you." "No need." Ye Huanyan looked at him coldly, "I didn''t say that I completely believed what you said, and I didn''t say that I would forgive you or not. You can do whatever you want, and you don''t need to interfere in the affairs between Linghan and me." She closed the door and shut the tree out. Before arbor had time to talk about Linghan''s hospitalization, she was rebuffed and stood for a while before leaving. On Monday, it was a big event for ye Huanyan to return to Huanyu. Xiao Dong solemnly handed back the door card and work card to ye Huanyan, "Secretary ye, welcome back." Xiao Dong is very grateful to ye Huanyan. If it wasn''t for ye Huanyan''s face, she was carelessly involved in the last leak of artists'' information, and she couldn''t have been left. Ye Huanyan''s smile was a little faint. She took a look at Xiao Dong, put on her work card, and only said two words faintly, "let''s go." The people in the assistant group were the same as before. When they met ye Huanyan, they didn''t look surprised. Everyone said hello to ye Huanyan respectfully as before. Xiao Dong leads ye Huanyan back to the office. Her position is the same as when she left. Even the two neutral pens in the pen holder are still in the same place. "Secretary ye, you just came back. Take a rest first. I''ll go to the financial department to get the statements."¡° Wait a minute. " Ye Huanyan put down her bag and turned to look at Xiao Dong. "The financial statements are always sent by themselves. When do you need to take them?" Xiao Dong is slightly stunned, "they..." without ye Huanyan''s secretary office, it has become an empty shell. Xiao Dong''s work is not as vigorous as ye Huanyan''s, and people are too easy to talk, so it''s hard to avoid being ignored. Ye Huanyan frowned, turned around and picked up the phone on his desk, and asked Xiao Dong, "what month''s financial report?"¡° Two months ago. " Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s face became more gloomy. Xiao Dong, with a worried look on his side, only hears ye Huanyan question coldly on the phone, "why hasn''t the financial report two months ago been delivered? By the way, is there no one in your finance department? I want someone from the Secretary''s office to run errands for you¡° Who am I? You are new here. Let manager Wang answer the phone and say my name is ye Huanyan. "..." After ye Huanyan hung up for five minutes, Xiao Zhang of the finance department rushed into the Secretary''s office with a stack of statements in his arms, sweating and stumbling. "Secretary ye, this is the financial report of the past two months. Manager Wang asked me to send it. I..." "if there is a data error, don''t think about the bonus of your department this month. Besides, go back and tell manager Wang, Before I ask someone in my secretary''s office to run errands for him, I''d like to read the responsibility allocation table of each department of the company to see what the consequences of violating the rules are. " Xiao Zhang nodded like a pound of garlic. Xiao Dong was stunned to see ye Huanyan''s thunder. She suddenly swallowed her saliva, "sister ye, you are so powerful." Ye Huanyan glanced at her with a grudge, "you''ve been with me for several months, but you haven''t learned anything about it. What is the Secretary office used for? Secretary is the Department directly under the president''s office, one level higher than the assistant group. You don''t need to listen to anyone except the president. Do you understand?" After all, Xiao Dong is still young. He speaks clearly, but he has no confidence in his heart. But ye Huanyan came back, and her confidence came back a little bit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 295 Ye Huanyan quickly looked over the financial statements in her hand. She made several obvious mistakes in red pen, and then put them aside. "Xiao Dong, send the financial statements to the financial department, ask them to modify them, and then send them to remind them that don''t think about this month''s bonus, and go to the salary Department on the way Tell them about it As soon as the words came to an end, Xiao Dong walked towards the door with the report in his arms. Ye Huanyan lowered her head and heard Xiao Dong''s voice coming from the corridor, "general manager Ling." The sound of footsteps was a little dull, and soon became very clear. It came to ye Huanyan''s ears. "Here you are." When ye Huanyan raises her head, Ling Han stands in front of the office in a straight suit, with a haggard face. The arbor on her side looked at her with an unnatural look in her eyes. She gave them a look, turned around and left, "I''ll go to work first, Mr. Ling. Take your time." After arbor left, Ling Han went into the office and sat down on the sofa, looking a little stiff. The careful look is different from before. "Once upon a time", ye Huanyan was stunned when the word flashed through her mind. The so-called "once upon a time" was only half a month ago, but in her heart, it was like a matter of the previous life. "Yan Yan, I''m very happy that you can come back. We''ll take it as the past. No matter what resentment the previous generation had, I''ve been relieved since the day I burned my mother''s diary. I haven''t told you before. Now that you''re willing to come back, I''ll explain it to you clearly." He sat upright, cold eyes slightly trembling, looking at Ye Huan Yan. Ye Huanyan closed the planning book in her hand, stood up, walked around the table and went to the tea table, "Mr. Ling, this is the planning of the Riverside Resort. I have a look at it. There''s no problem. Please sign it." Ling Han stared at her, only to see a piece of indifference in her eyes. "Yan Yan..." "This is the company, Mr. Ling. I don''t want to talk about anything other than work." It seems that there is a flame in my heart, which has been put out by a basin of cold water. It''s cold and bone chilling, spreading all over my body. She is back, but her return is to turn a blind eye to him, is also the biggest revenge for him. Seeing that Ling Han didn''t accept the plan, she simply put the folder on the coffee table. Then she stood up straight and walked toward her desk. She turned her back and said, "I don''t think it''s very good to plan the activities of Su Nianhua''s birthday party at the end of the month. I''m prepared to follow up the plan handed in by the planning department What do you think of the case? " When it comes to Su Nianhua, Ling Han''s face is stiff. Ye Huanyan stood at the back of her desk, holding her hands on the table, slightly bent over, and raised her mouth to show a smile, "Ling always feels bad?" His eyes across a trace of coolness, stood up, smiling at ye Huanyan very reluctantly, "good, very good." He turned to leave, but was stopped by Ye Huanyan, "general manager Ling, I haven''t seen the plan yet." Ling Han takes a deep breath, suppresses his anger, turns around, signs the last page of the plan quickly, and then leaves without saying a word. At the moment when the door of the president''s office was closed, a violent cough was shut in the door. Black and white check Burberry handkerchief, dotted with red traces, emitting a bloody smell. Arbor heard the sound of leaving the seat, hastily came to see a white face, "general manager Ling, how can this happen, go back to the hospital, the doctor said you still need to be hospitalized for observation." "Nothing." Ling Han took a deep breath, tried to stabilize his body and walked towards the desk, but his steps were a little faltering. When he came to the desk, he threw the handkerchief into the black trash can and looked up at the tree. "This kind of thing, don''t tell her." Who she was referring to was clear in arbor''s mind. He knew that he was doomed because of today''s situation. When he thought about Ling Han''s body, he was even more regretful. The one meter eight man stood behind the door with red eyes. "General manager Ling, whether you like it or not, I have to let the doctor come to see you." "I said no." Ling Han frowned, "go back to your own position and do what you should do. I know my body." But that day was pushed by Gu Sinian, hit the fire hydrant, broke two ribs, some internal bleeding. He should have stayed in the hospital for observation, but ye Huanyan came back to work. This is his only chance. He doesn''t want to lose it again. Across a glass door, ye Huanyan''s eyes fall on the closed door of the president''s office. Not long after Linghan entered, Qiaomu opened the door, her eyes were red, and she was about to cry. Her eyes flashed a trace of amazement, thinking of Linghan''s temper, and she was good at letting people out when she had a little trouble. This time, she didn''t know how much she had been wronged. Originally, as a colleague, she would express her sympathy, but when she thought of the things that arbor had done, she was too lazy to ask. She only looked at them once and then went back to do her own things. Su Nianhua''s birthday party is imminent, and the plan given by the planning department is very sloppy. Ye Huanyan has to suspect that it is Ling Han''s suppression of Su Nianhua that causes the following departments to fail to fulfill their duties, and even embarrasses Su Nianhua on purpose. That''s why she has taken the initiative to take over the case. No matter what kind of relationship she had with Su Nianhua, what kind of past she had, and how she got along with her these days, she was very moved by this person''s existence. It was his friend and one of the few relatives who really cared about her in the world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 296 After work, Ling Han appeared at the door of the Secretary office, "I''ll take you back." Ye Huanyan packed up her things, but she didn''t lift her head. "No, it''s more convenient for me to take the subway in rush hour traffic jam." Ling Han throws the car key to Xiao Dong and takes Xiao Dong''s subway card to accompany her on the subway. Through the crowd, he pulled the pull ring of the subway and cut the corner of the carriage where ye Huanyan was standing into a relatively spare space. Impatiently, he pushed through one man after another who tried to lean on ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan always leaned against the corner, looked at him coldly and said nothing. There are beautiful girls staring at him all the time in the subway, and there are also handsome young men staring at ye Huanyan. They can''t open their eyes, and they have asked for their contact information. Ling Han a "this is my wife" will open to the number of the young man blocked red in the face. Ye Huanyan a "I don''t know him" let the young man''s face a bit white. The beautiful little girl accidentally bumps into Ling Han''s arms. After standing up with a red face, she waits for the subway to stop and then bumps into Ling Han again. Ling Han takes the lead in getting impatient. He changes his posture and turns his back to the girl. Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes carefully looks at ye Huanyan''s face. Her face was flat, staring at the young man''s mobile phone beside her with great interest, "your game is very interesting." The young man blushed, approached her a little, and taught her to play the game hand in hand. Ling cold face, about to get angry, then see ye Huan Yan light fluttering throw a look in the eyes, a pair of cynical appearance. He can only suppress anger, a pair of eyes fixed on the young man playing the game, staring at his hair. It was dark when I got off the subway and went back to my apartment. They kept a distance of five meters, walking one after the other, and no one spoke. From time to time, the remaining light of Ye Huanyan''s eyes glanced behind him. He could see the corners of his clothes and hear his steady steps in his ears. It lasted a week. This day, Ling Han appeared at the door of the Secretary office, waiting for ye Huanyan to get off work. Without saying a word, ye Huanyan packed up her things and went into the elevator. She pressed the negative one directly. Ling Han''s eyes stagnated, "don''t you take the subway today?" "By car today." Four words have made Linghan ecstatic. When he got off the elevator, he felt his pocket and suddenly realized that the car key was still with Xiao Dong. His face was stiff and his tone was a little anxious. "Well, Yan Yan, you wait for me. I''ll let Xiao Dong deliver the key." Ye Huanyan didn''t seem to hear him, and went straight to the deep of the garage. The white sports car came out of the garage, rolled down the window slowly, exposed Su Nianhua''s delicate face in the driver''s seat, and nodded at him with a gentle smile. The smile on Ling Han''s face gradually solidified. He looked at ye Huanyan and got on the car without looking back. Then he went away. His fingers holding the mobile phone trembled slightly, and his feet were in a hurry. He suddenly held the wall, as if there was a bloody smell spreading in his chest. He covered his chest, "cough..." With a fierce cough, a pool of blood splashed on the concrete floor, mixed with dust and became turbid. Has her love for herself really come to an end? Looking at the distance, his eyes gradually dimmed. In the carriage, Su Nianhua held the steering wheel and asked, "there is basically no problem at the birthday party. Originally, I went to the rehearsal myself. You are not in good health. Just go back and have a rest." "It''s better to keep an eye on it, so as not to let the staff on the scene be lazy or have props that can''t go wrong. Once the fans on the scene get out of control, another lamp will fall down, and the impact will be too bad." Su Nianhua couldn''t beat her, so he had to sigh helplessly. He thought of Ling Han''s stunned and lost appearance, and couldn''t help asking, "I think Ling Han''s face is very bad. Didn''t you tell him you want to go to the rehearsal with me?" Since returning to Huanyu, ye Huanyan has been busy with Su Nianhua''s birthday party. From the booking of venues to the small gifts for fans, they all do it by themselves. In addition to trying to make the birthday party perfect, another reason is to hand over the Secretary''s work to Xiao Dong. In the past six months since she left her job, Xiao Dong was almost a secretary who had been left vacant. She had learned a little bit from ye Huanyan, so she didn''t understand anything. She was in a high position, but she didn''t have any confidence. She was busy with her work with all her heart, and Ling Han was smiling with all her heart, as if everything had been reversed. Such a concession seems enough to satisfy the average woman. Ye Huanyan is not such a person. Hearing Su Nianhua''s question, she frowned, "my current relationship with him is not enough for me to tell him everything. No matter what he suspects, I haven''t done it. I''m not guilty. I suspect that a person''s sin is not mine, but his own." Although Qiaomu admits that he secretly interferes with the exchange of paternity test, she still feels that it is Ling Han''s fault to trust others and doubt her wife. Suspicion and suspicion is ye Huanyan''s biggest disappointment to him. Ling Han doesn''t know. Ye Huanyan gives him the chance to learn to trust him. Su Nianhua knows what ye Huanyan thinks. If anyone in the world really knows ye Huanyan, he is the only one left except Ji Xiaoyue. Young love may have become a thing of the past for ye Huanyan, but in the past ten years, every word and every expression of her has been repeatedly recalled and considered in Su Nianhua''s heart. He knew her stubbornness, her vulnerability, her confusion, her intelligence and kindness. He knew her to the marrow. He knows better that the past is the past, and he and she can''t come back again. No matter how much he hates that person, that person has occupied her whole heart, and no one else can get in. The complex obsession from returning home ends in the hesitation in front of the operating room. Ling Han did not hesitate to say, "Lord Bao." in his eyes, he only cares about ye Huanyan¡° By the way, on the program list, you arranged Sheng Enron as a special guest of my birthday party? " Su Nianhua suddenly remembered this. Ye Huanyan nodded and said, "she is famous enough and has enough topics. She''s from another company. Please come and help. There won''t be any comment from the outside world." What''s more, she owes herself such a large sum of money, so it''s natural for her to do something for free¡° Just because of that? " Su Nianhua asked. Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, immediately as if to hint himself, firmly nodded, "well." Su Nianhua frowned and looked worried. Some people may not think so. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 297 At jinjiangyuan villa, Linghan comes into the house with a suit. Lingling carefully observed his face, "the young master is back, the food is ready." Ling Han left his coat on the sofa and walked calmly towards the second floor. Lingling stood in the living room, looking back at a table of dishes and sighing silently. After ye Huanyan left, the house was not angry at all. The young master''s temper was uncertain. Although she was paid a high salary, she felt uncomfortable all over. Ling Han goes into the bedroom, pulls in the safe, and takes out the napkin portrait which is not much bigger than the palm. She gave it to Su mang to repair it. After repairing it, she adds a wooden photo frame outside to make a special seal, which is very flat. There are only a few ballpoint pen portraits, but they are full of verve, with a gentle smile at the corners of eyes and eyebrows. That''s who I was eight years ago. Or the self in ye Huanyan''s heart eight years ago. He never felt that he was a gentle person. Whether to his friends or family, he always seemed to be very impatient when they were there. After leaving home in his teens, he lived in the United States. When he turned 18, he moved out and rented a bachelor''s apartment. He had never seen the real feelings, nor did he remember how his parents got along with each other before Jiang Meilan appeared in Ling Dongming''s life. He is emotionally flawed, he does not deny, but there is no coping strategy. That portrait is a special one among the gadgets ye Huanyan gave him. In fact, he still has a lot of things she gave him intentionally or unintentionally, such as the statue of liberty with a big thumb tied by a red rope, the bouncing frog, a pink pen and gloves with a white plush ball. Deep in the safe, there was a scarf half knitted. Ye Huanyan''s hand-made work is very good. The half he weaves is very smooth. The gray cashmere feels warm. The needle falls off the thread halfway through the weaving. At that time, he just received the news of Lingdong Ming''s accident. Later, the scarf did not continue to weave, and he quietly put it away. In the past, many things were locked in this safe by him, and many memories were locked in together. It''s not until he looks at ye Huanyan''s cold attitude towards himself these two days, and sees that today she gets on Su Nianhua''s car without looking back, and that the man on the car is smiling and doting, that he suddenly finds that what he has lost is his whole world. It seems that she should be angry. If she used to be herself, she would rush up and drag ye Huanyan home. She would scold her severely and humiliate her verbally. She would ask her how she is so unruly and shameless. But now, there is a deep sense of powerlessness spreading in my heart. She is a free person, and she never owes herself anything. However, she was treated as a tool of anger by Wen Qingwan''s accidental death for a whole year. What qualification does he have to be angry with her and ask her to do what he wants? The night is fading, the shadow of loneliness is printed on the curtain, swaying till dawn. For three days in a row, ye Huanyan followed Su Nianhua to the birthday party to arrange rehearsal. This is Su Nianhua''s first birthday party after he returned to China for development. It''s also a feedback to his fans, which is equivalent to a "solid powder", so it''s a very important thing for him. The day before the birthday party, ye Huanyan went to fashion to pick up Su Nianhua''s birthday party costumes. He met Su Mang, who had just returned from Bali. He was accompanied by a handsome middle-aged man, Li Ao, whom he met at the last dinner. Su mang tells Ji Xiaoyue to pick up the clothes, and then hosts ye Huanyan to sit down in the office. "I have been on business for a long time. I came back to know that you had a bad time. How are you recently?" Su mang understatement will ye Huanyan abortion things to cover the past, asked very carefully. Ye Huanyan holding a coffee cup, a smile, "Xie sumang sister care, recently very good." "I heard that you have come back to work again," Su mang said with a meaningful smile. "I thought you would not go back. I wanted to dig you up to work for me. You worked here for two months before, but you are much better than my two assistants." Ye Huan Yan raised her eyes and looked at Su Mang, "the fashionable employees cooperate very well, and it doesn''t cost anything. If Su Mang''s sister still wants me to help in the future, just say it." "If I want your help, I''m afraid I have to ask for your boss''s advice. When you came here, I begged for everything. He reluctantly agreed and repeatedly told me not to let you tired. It looks like my company is a place where people eat and bones don''t spit." Ye Huanyan was a little stunned and hesitated to ask, "sister Su Mang, you''re joking." At the beginning, it was too late for Ling han to hate her. How could he entrust Su mang to take care of her? "At that time, I meant to let you go to Paris on business with me. Xiaoyue went to Yunnan again, so I was short of people. The day before I went, he told Linghan about it, but he refused, saying that if he took you to Paris, he would not lend you to me." Su mang looked at her with great interest, and his eyes turned in his eyes. "To say that Ling Han is not like my teacher''s temper at all, but he has no character. The teacher is gentle and elegant, and so is his teacher''s mother. That''s to say, they have been too cold in their feelings, and they are not good at Ling Han I didn''t care much about it. I sent it abroad early. He was not bad, but a little lacking in emotion... "Ye Huanyan was a little absent-minded. Su mang talks about the expensive napkin portrait at the charity dinner last year. He also talks about the two months when ye Huanyan worked in fashion and Ling Han secretly took care of her. He even mentions a lot of things that happened before the relationship between ye Huanyan and Ling Han broke up. Su mang is nearly 40 this year. He is well maintained and looks like she is just in her early 30s. Ten years ago, ye Huanyan just entered the Ling family. That year, Su mang just graduated two years ago. He is now in the position of Ye Huanyan in Huanyu and is also her last Chief Secretary. It was also during the period when ye Huanyan followed Jiang Meilan into the Ling family that Su mang suddenly quit his job and became a small secretary from the Chief Secretary of Huanyu. It took only three years to get from the office secretary to the position of editor in chief. Although she is now 40 years old, she is beautiful and a big bull in the fashion industry. She is not short of the pursuit of a male uncle who is familiar with fresh meat. However, it was not until two years ago that she heard that she was in love. On the eve of the Chinese New Year''s Eve two years ago, paparazzi photographed her drunk in a bar in Hokkaido, Japan, accompanied by Li Ao. Su mang looked at ye Huanyan with a kind attitude of his elders. "The teacher is really rational. He knows what he wants, what he doesn''t want, what he can compromise, and what the bottom line is. But Ling Han is different. He looks like a persimmon with mature appearance. He looks perfect red. In fact, only people who eat it know how strange it is inside." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 298 "Sister sumang, are you trying to persuade me to make up with him?" "Yes." Su Mang''s reply was very simple, and he didn''t mean to hide his purpose at all. "Maybe you would think that I didn''t think about you from your point of view. I know how much you suffered in Linghan''s side, but I just wanted to say a few words for him. Maybe others didn''t see it, but I didn''t know I know. He cares about you. " Ye Huanyan put down her coffee cup and looked up at Su Mang, "before grandma died, I also hope I can tolerate his temper and stay with him well. Grandma also said that he cares about me." People close to them seem to be able to see whether Ling Han cares about her or not. But what she felt was never hurt. "Whether he cares about me or not, I can''t confirm now. I only know that I can''t let go of my hurt for a while, but even if you don''t say that, I also know that I will finally forgive him, and time can let go of everything." Su mang is slightly a Leng, didn''t expect that ye Huanyan can say such words. She helps Ling han to speak, but it''s actually a helpless move. She knows that ye Huanyan is a woman with her own ideas, soft on the outside and hard on the inside. This time, Ling Han really breaks her heart, and I''m afraid she won''t look back. "I thought you..." "thought I couldn''t forgive him anymore, did I?" Ye Huanyan looked at Su mang with a straight face, and his eyes were a little sad. "I told him that I had submitted a divorce lawsuit to the court, and he believed it. I also said that I had no feelings for him now, and he also believed it. In the past, I said that the child was his, but he didn''t believe it. I said that I had no feelings for him Love him, he does not believe, really he does not believe, false he believes, is not very ridiculous At the time when she was just discharged from hospital, she really thought that she couldn''t forgive him any more. But after Qiaomu told her about the exchange of paternity test, she suddenly felt some compassion. In fact, when she looked at Linghan carefully, there was no one he could trust. Sheng Enron was needless to say, but even Qiaomu was the same. A person who lives in lies and deception, why force him to believe in himself completely? She finally convinced herself and forgave him. When Ji Xiaoyue walks into the office with several sets of costumes, ye Huanyan and Su mang both look serious. Seeing her come in, ye Huanyan stands up quickly and takes the costumes from her hand. When she left, Su mang suddenly called her, "Yan Yan, if there''s anything I can do for you, just open your mouth." Ji Xiaoyue looks at ye Huanyan suspiciously, but sees her light smile, "the other is nothing, is later Su Nianhua fashion circle human relations this piece, asks Su mang elder sister to help." With these words, ye Huanyan says goodbye to Ji Xiaoyue. Ji Xiaoyue takes her to the door, then turns back to the office, touches the corner of the table and asks Su Mang, "editor in chief, did Yan Yan say anything to you? Did she decide to be with brother Hua?" Su mang leaned lazily on his chair and glanced at Ji Xiaoyue. "It''s so gossipy. Why don''t you adjust your entertainment layout as an editor?" Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue chat up a smile, "I don''t ask, I don''t ask." Su mang looked at ye Huanyan''s direction, and his eyes showed a gentle smile. The old lady of the Ling family has a really good eye. She has such a good character and brain. It''s not like Sheng An''an''s mediocrity. It depends on whether Ling Han knows how to cherish it. On the day of Su Nianhua''s birthday party, banners, colored lights and help cards were piled up at the door of the whole venue. This time, all the tickets were collected in line on the spot. The tickets are free, first come first served. One person can only buy one ticket with his ID card, so as to avoid scalpers'' dark box operation and hype the ticket price. But still can not avoid scalping fake tickets. When checking in, several girls were blocked out and burst into tears. The staff at the scene had no way. They had planned to call the security guard, but ye Huanyan rushed to the scene and called the girls to one side. The three girls were in their early twenties. One of them cried the most and couldn''t speak clearly. Ye Huanyan had to ask the two girls next to him. One said, "we''ve come from Kyoto. We''ve been on the train all day and all night. All our money has been used to buy tickets. I didn''t expect to buy fake tickets." Another looked at ye Huanyan, "sister, can you find a way to take us in? We''ll give you all the money." I thought that I had no money now. After two seconds, I added, "now I have no money, not enough. Elder sister, please leave us a contact information. We will give you the money when we get home." Ye Huanyan had a strange feeling in her heart that she had not seen for a long time. When she was as old as them, she went to other cities to see concerts with her roommate. At that time, Ji Xiaoyue bought the tickets, and vowed that they were twice as cheap as outside. As a result, four people were found to be fake tickets when they arrived at the door, Ji Xiaoyue said A man was crying at the door. It''s about the current situation of these three girls. "The tickets have been sold out, there must not be any." Ye Huanyan helplessly looked at them, three people are depressed. Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "but when you meet me, I can find a way to meet Su Nianhua backstage and ask him to sign your name and take a group photo for you, OK?" Three people look at each other, a long time burst out of uneven screams, three girls excited, one of them hugged ye Huanyan, a strength of shouting thank you. Ye Huanyan was hit by a warm embrace. For a moment, she was hard to adapt. She was stunned for a few seconds and showed a smile in her eyes. Su Nianhua is preparing in the dressing room. When ye Huanyan comes in with three young girls, she is stunned. "They are..." "your fans." Ye Huanyan said with a sorry smile, "I bought a scalper ticket outside the door, but I didn''t get in, so I helped to make a favor. Before the birthday party started, I brought them in to see you. After signing and taking photos, I took them out, which won''t delay other arrangements." The three little girls were originally very lively. On the way here, they chattered with ye Huanyan about Su Nianhua for a long time. As soon as they saw the idol, they were all stunned. See three people staring at themselves. On the contrary, Su Nianhua was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "is it different from that on TV? Are you disappointed? " The three men''s heads were shaking like a rattle. The girl who had just cried outside the door eagerly explained, "no, no, brother Hua, you are very beautiful. You look like a fairy." Voice just fell, Su Nianhua face a Leng, ye Huanyan and next to the staff are laughing. To describe a man like a fairy, a little girl can really boast. After signing, they also took a group photo. The three little girls happily followed ye Huanyan to the outside of the venue. The former "little crying bag" now regained its lively and cheerful appearance, and asked ye Huanyan, "sister, what''s your relationship with brother Hua? Is it his assistant? I don''t think so. It seems that you have a good relationship. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 299 Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, "just very good friends." "Xiaokubao" stares at her big eyes, "elder sister, you are so beautiful and nice. If we Huage find a girlfriend like you, we will be relieved." When she said this, the other two girls echoed, "yes, it''s better than looking for people in the entertainment industry. We''re all upset when we look at brother Hua''s scandals, but elder sister, you''re more suitable for brother Hua." "You really misunderstood." Ye Huanyan can''t explain. The three little girls are so talkative that they think ye Huanyan is Su Nianhua''s girlfriend. After the three girls were sent outside the venue, ye Huanyan explained her identity clearly. She''s just the person in charge of the birthday party from the agency. When he left, xiaokubao still had a suspicious face. Although they couldn''t enter the meeting hall, they could hear the singing outside, so the three girls squatted on the steps outside to wait for the birthday party to end. "Shanshan, if brother Hua were really with sister ye, we fans would be very lucky. Marriage doesn''t affect our pursuit of stars." "I also think that brother Hua''s eyes on sister ye are gentle." When you were talking to me about the two little friends around you, xiaokubao turned over his mobile phone and accidentally came across a piece of news a year ago. In the news, Su Nianhua''s gossip girlfriend, the one who was picked up at the concert, and the one who was later covered by him when eating in a restaurant in Shanghai The figure running away is just a person. After a long time, "xiaokubao" quietly interrupted their conversation, "what do you know? Sister Ye was once bitten by a snake for ten years. She was afraid of the well rope. She was made so many times by those brain powder. She certainly didn''t dare to admit it." Inside the venue, as the birthday party is approaching its climax, Sheng Enron, dressed in a dark purple dress, is pushing a three-tier cake cart onto the stage to celebrate Su Nianhua''s birthday on behalf of entertaining media''s internal artists. Although she was reluctant, Sheng Enron was still very enthusiastic, and the acting talent of the film queen was fully displayed by her. Su Nianhua has already arranged a good table, and she laughs a little. Despite the host''s ridicule, the remaining light of her eyes always falls on the shadow of the corner under the stage. Twenty eight candles were lit on the top layer of the three-tier cake, and fans were shouting for him to make a wish. "People say that birthday wishes will only come true if they are hidden in their hearts, but I think it''s easier to realize what they say if they are heard by the people concerned," he said Cheering fans gradually quiet down, ye Huanyan is also a Leng, turned the page, it seems that there is no such link¡° Ten years a dream, ten years a dream. Eleven years ago, before I planned to become a singer, my first fan told me that if I became famous, I would give it to you later I''m an agent, I''m an assistant, and I organize the perfect concerts and birthday parties for me. " Backstage, a tall figure came, after hearing the voice of Su Nianhua in the loudspeaker, gradually stopped. The voice inside the loudspeaker is very gentle. That''s su Nianhua''s nostalgia for their past and respect. With a pious attitude, he made public a love he once had, and reminded his fans, "she is an irreplaceable existence in my life. I care about her and you, so I want to share this story with you. If there are some friends who know the inside story, please don''t go Disturb her, she is a very kind, very good, very good girl. I failed her then. " Admit your fault, protect her, cherish her, protect her peace and joy. Over the past year, he has done everything he can to make up for it. Ling Han leaned against the wall of the backstage corridor and took out a cigarette from his arms. It was lit one by one and smoked until Su Nianhua finished their story and his blessing to ye Huanyan. In the smoke, he became a complete outsider. At the end of the birthday party, Su Nianhua, surrounded by fans, was escorted back to the backstage by the security personnel. After finishing the photo album signing and some finishing work, it was already late at night. The cleaning staff at the scene were packing balloons, fluorescent sticks and other things, and the staff were almost gone. Because ye Huanyan had to prepare for the publicity work behind the birthday party, she rushed back to the company in advance to work overtime. After the end, Su Nianhua wrapped his coat and declined Leimi''s suggestion to send him back to his apartment. He put on a mask and went out through the back door alone, but saw Ling Han at the back door. "Are you free? Have a drink. " Su Nianhua was stunned. He was surprised to meet Ling Han here by chance. He immediately laughed at himself and said, "Ling Zong is really clear about my whereabouts." Even he knows about coming out the back door. Ling Han''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, but he didn''t mean to explain it. Su Nianhua opened the door of the car and got on the car with a look of indifference, "Come on, I want a drink, too." At the headquarters of Huanyu Group, ye Huanyan sent the materials of Su Nianhua''s birthday party to the mailbox of the publicity department and went to the tea room with a coffee cup. She was destined to work overtime tonight. Su Nianhua''s reminiscence of the past at the birthday party has already reached the top of the late night hot search list. The phone calls of the whole company''s public relations department and Su Nianhua''s studio have been blown up. The media are asking the protagonist of the love and whether Su Nianhua is still single. It''s a common thing for Su Nianhua to have an affair. Sometimes he has to cooperate with the company to make some hype. After all, a male artist who has no affair all the year round is more likely to be suspected to be gay, which is not good for his image. I just came back from making coffee, and suddenly I heard a sound in the direction of the office. Ye Huanyan was stunned. She was the only one working overtime on the floor of the president''s office today. In order to save electricity, she only turned on a corridor lamp and a desk lamp of the Secretary''s office. At this moment, she suddenly heard the sound, which inevitably made her panic. However, the security guard of the building patrols around the clock, and she is not worried about thieves coming in. Thinking that it might be the public relations department who is looking for her, she boldly walks towards the office. When I came to the door, I saw that the door of the president''s office was open. There was a dark place inside, and I heard the news. She slightly a Leng, hesitated to ask a way, "is who inside?" No response. She walked carefully into the door and groped for the switch on the wall. Suddenly surrounded by a strong breath of wine, she exclaimed. Without waiting for her reaction, the whole person was pressed on the wall, and the whole back fell into a broad arms. The person circled her shoulder from behind. The coffee cup in her hand fell down and fell on the carpet, making a big sound. The hot coffee spilled all over the floor. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 300 In addition to that exclamation, ye Huanyan didn''t make any more sound or even struggle. She felt the familiar smell of him with the fastest speed. Strange to say, Mingming''s wine was more intense, almost suffocating her. But she was sure that the person who held her was Linghan. Her side face was close to the wall, and in her neck was his heavy disordered breathing and random spray. "Let go of me." She lowered her voice. His head is buried in his shoulder socket, his voice is hoarse, "just for a while, you let me hold you for a while, I''ll let you go." Finish saying this, the strength on the shoulder is more tight, almost strangle of she suffocate. See he has no other action, ye Huanyan also gradually put down his heart, the air spread in silence, she hesitated to ask, "drink too much?" "Well." Ear side is the voice that he hums gently. Ye Huanyan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "why drink, with whom?" She remembered that there was no liquor party today. It was his day off. As if he didn''t hear her, he said, "you''re leaving, Yan Yan, you''re leaving, aren''t you? You still have him in your heart. I''ll let you go. " When hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan''s heart was crushed by a group of fire, and finally impatiently broke away from his arms, turned around, put his hands on his shoulders, and roared, "who else in my heart? Have you ever doubted this and that all day long There''s delusion of victimization, isn''t there? " He stood in front of Ye Huanyan with a height of 1.85 meters, a whole head higher than her, but without any momentum. His eyes were full of pain, and his voice choked, "Yan Yan, you hate me, don''t you?" In the dark, ye Huanyan couldn''t see his expression clearly. He just felt that he had never seen such a dejected and decadent appearance before. He followed closely in his heart. She sipped her lips, too lazy to explain to a drunkard, "if you get drunk, you''ll have a rest. You can''t go home like this. Just spend the night on the sofa. I''ll get you a blanket." "I agree to divorce." A low voice came from behind, which made ye Huanyan have the illusion of being in a dream. She looked back at him and said in a cold voice, "what did you say?" His eyes were full of fatigue. He took a deep breath. His voice was not big, but he echoed in the open and cold office again and again. "If you still have su Nianhua in your heart, I''ll let you go to complete you. Don''t hate me." On hearing this, ye Huanyan was so angry that she gave him a big push and said, "OK, divorce. I''ll divorce tomorrow morning. You divorced me earlier. You''d better stay with Sheng Enron earlier." Ling Han was drunk and his feet were empty. He was pushed by Ye Huanyan, and then he fell straight to the floor. Ye Huanyan exclaimed and subconsciously pulled his hand. But he didn''t expect that his weight was beyond his grasp. They both fell towards the carpet Go. When he fell to the ground, he only heard Ling Han Snort and asked in an urgent voice, "Yan Yan, are you ok? Where''s the injury? " In the dark, ye Huanyan is protected by him in his arms, and the whole person lies on his chest. Hearing his urgent inquiry, he trembles in his heart and looks up at him. His dark eyes are bright in the dark. She didn''t even think about it, so she grabbed him on the shoulder and gave him a kiss on his lips. How can we make him understand that he is the only one in his heart. Even if he makes himself black and blue, he is the only one in his heart. The sudden kiss makes Ling Han look stagnant, and the softness from his lips makes his mind blank. After turning over, he is intoxicated. For a moment, he can''t tell whether it is a dream or a reality. Ye Huanyan opened her eyes and clenched her teeth. She could not help but moan. Ling Han''s eyes were full of light. He pulled all the shackles and lifted her thin waist, The floor glass window of the office is the scene of Lanjiang City, and the fog in the window is the natural rising temperature. In the darkness, the two people who tumble to the ground are enjoying the night of passion and venting their desires with their hot bodies. As the night falls and dawn approaches, the East shows a touch of fish bellied white. When Ling Han wakes up from the black leather sofa, he is covered with a beige woolen blanket. The room is clean and tidy. Except for himself, there is no trace of last night''s passion in the whole office. He has a splitting headache and is absent-minded on the sofa? This spring dream is too real. With a hangover, Ling Han took a shower in his office before he came out. He was wearing a big gray bathrobe, barefoot on the carpet and wearing a belt. Suddenly he felt that his feet were sticky. He was stunned and looked down at his feet. Close to the door, there was a stain on the brown plush carpet that could not be seen carefully. This stain made the fluff on a small carpet stick together. He squatted down and touched, smelling a faint aroma of coffee on his finger. Last night The coffee cup falling to the ground, the groan falling down, the pain coming from the waist, and the sound of the friction of clothing materials flashed in my mind. This is not a dream? That by her initiative, sentimental kiss, is real existence? For a moment, he was overjoyed and wanted to cut the stain down and keep it forever. Ji Xiaoyue''s bedside alarm clock rings twice. She sits up sleepily, only to see a furtive figure in the living room. She rubs her eyes and says vaguely, "Yan Yan, don''t tell me that you worked overtime last night. Now you''re back." Ye Huanyan''s back is stiff, and he looks back with a guilty heart. "Well, it''s too late to work overtime. I just came back..." "Linghan is really sick..." ye Huanyan is totally guilty and timid. He suddenly hears Linghan''s name and asks, "what''s the matter with me working overtime? It''s not working overtime with him. " Ji Xiaoyue looked at her strangely, "isn''t he your boss? He didn''t ask you to work overtime yet. "..." ye Huanyan said¡° Why do you look so bad and sweat so much? " Ye Huanyan hurriedly avoided her eyes, stumbling and stumbling, "I... I''m ok, you go to wash, I''ll change my clothes and go to work." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 301 In the office of the president of Huanyu Group, Xiao Dong knocked on the door of the office in a hurry. Inside, she said "come in" briskly. She didn''t think much about it, so she just opened the door and went in. Behind the desk, Ling Han''s body is a linen suit, and the sunshine outside the window shines behind him, making the whole person clear and gentle. The smile was like a spring breeze, and the "kind" saying "what''s the matter?" Let small Dong dull as a wooden chicken, almost thought he entered the wrong office to find the wrong person. "General manager Ling?" She Leng for a few seconds, hesitant looking at Ling Han, "Ling, what do you want me to do?" "Well," Ling Han gave a dry cough and thought of his business. Zheng se asked, "Secretary Ye hasn''t come to work today?" It''s already twelve o''clock. It''s lunch time. Although it''s right to let her have more rest, there''s no news at all. The phone can''t get through. The line is busy all the time, No head flies like holding a mobile phone in the office circle after circle, finally decided to ask Xiao Dong. After asking this, Xiao Dong was surprised, "don''t you know?" "Know... What?" Ling Han was slightly stunned. Xiao Dong took a deep breath. "The Internet is exploding. Early this morning, fans tweeted that Su Nianhua announced his love affair with Secretary Ye. At 8:30 in the morning, Secretary Ye was called to Su Nianhua''s studio for a meeting by people from the public relations department. Now the whole public relations department is busy preparing for a press conference What about Buhui Ling Han''s face sank, and suddenly stood up. His tall body blocked more than half of the sun behind him? Announce the relationship? " Dong shuddered and hesitated, "yes... It was announced. Su Nianhua''s Twitter account announced it in person, but the studio hasn''t responded to us yet." Two months ago, after the secret divulging incident of entertainers in Huanyu Group, the company had just been restructured, and the public relations department of entertainers was fully responsible for the implementation of all the public relations of entertainers. It was Ling Han''s move to keep an eye on the Internet all the time. This is not only the decentralization of power, but also the enhancement of the public relations department''s ability to handle affairs independently. But the drawback of this incident is that no one reported such a big thing to him. How is that possible? How is it possible to announce a relationship? I just slept with him last night, and today I announced my love with Su Nianhua. It''s impossible. He must ask clearly, think of here, he immediately picked up the coat, stride out of the office. In Su Nianhua''s studio, the huge oval desk was surrounded by a group of people. The agents, assistants, and the person in charge of the entertainment public relations department, together with the protagonists of this event, Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan were present. Fei Lin, director of the first Department of the public relations department, said, "there are two ways to deal with this matter. One is to push the boat along with the current, simply admit it first, and let Nian Hua and Secretary Ye announce that they have been in love for a period of time. The main reason is that we see that fans are still optimistic about this love affair, so as to promote it in the future No matter what, the consolidation of a positive image is undoubtedly the best solution. " Without waiting for the two parties to speak, Remy took the lead to stand up and express his opposition Feilin frowned at him. "Do you have a better way?" "I can''t do it anyway." Remy is determined. Having been with Su Nianhua for so long and Ling Han for so long, if he doesn''t know what the boss is thinking, he''ll be in this business for nothing. Secretary ye can''t announce his love affair with Su Nianhua. It''s not good for Su Nianhua. Feilin just changed his job half a year ago. He didn''t know much about the company''s internal rumors. Seeing Remy''s unreasonable appearance, he simply ignored his opinions and went directly to ask the two parties. Su Nianhua shrugged, a face of indifference, "I listen to Yan Yan." Ye Huanyan hesitated and asked, "you said there are two options, what is the other one?" "Kewei''s studio is contacting us recently, hoping to have a short-term CP with Nianhua. Recently, the rumor about Nianhua being homosexual has spread too much. We think it''s OK to take this opportunity to cooperate with them." Su Nianhua''s homosexuality rumor started half a year ago, just because her gossip girlfriend was always clarified one by one, regardless of the other''s face. As a result, many female artists in the circle are not willing to contact him now. The twitter account was stolen this time. If we clarify it again, I''m afraid we''ll be cheated and get involved in homosexual affairs again. But this Kewei, absolutely not, "Kewei?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "doesn''t she like women?" Feilin nodded, indicating default. Ye Huanyan immediately vetoed, "it''s no good. Ke Wei''s style of acting is too bold. It must have been put forward by her agent. Once something goes wrong, she''ll come out there, which will definitely affect us. Even if we want to fire CP, we can''t talk to their family. It''s too risky. I don''t agree ¡£¡± When Linghan arrives, ye Huanyan is standing in front of the conference room, strokes out Feilin''s second plan, tick the first plan, and then drop a sentence, "Prepare for the afternoon press conference as soon as possible." At the end of the meeting, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua walked out side by side, talking and laughing in a tacit way. Ling Han stood at the corner of the corridor. He felt very bad. His feet seemed to be filled with lead. Feilin was the last one to come out of the meeting room and saw Ling Han. He gave a full report of the meeting and the final choice of the two plans. Ling Han asked hoarsely, "what plan did she choose?" Feilin nodded, "well, Secretary Ye is very straightforward and dutiful for the company. Our tentative contact time is one year. After one year, when the fans'' mind is light, we can go out with some discord rumors." He didn''t notice that Ling Han''s eyes were deeply tired. It''s a familiar way to return to others. He used to play with Sheng Enron. He hid ye Huanyan behind him and couldn''t see the light. Instead, he went out with other women and came back and forth in the flash. Now it''s his turn, isn''t it? At the press conference in the afternoon, Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan had a tacit understanding of the reporter''s questions. They answered each other like flow. Because they were originally in first love, they didn''t need any advance answers to the script when they asked about their feelings. They were all true answers. After the press conference, ye Huanyan''s name and high-definition no code front photos were all exposed on the Internet. She appeared in the public view as Su Nianhua''s first love girlfriend and current girlfriend. The major news software frequently collapsed, becoming the biggest flow event of that year¡° You''re not afraid of his misunderstanding when you do this? " In the carriage, Su Nianhua''s warm voice sounded. On the side of the co pilot, ye Huanyan pressed her hands on her temple. She was in a bad mood and said, "the last time you went to Thailand Water Splashing Festival, it was very noisy on the Internet. If you deny your love with me again this time, I''m afraid you''ll really have to live up to the homosexual rumors. There are priorities. I can''t help you, and he won''t misunderstand you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 302 Ye Huanyan''s confident appearance made Su Nianhua a little confused. He couldn''t help asking, "when did you start to trust him so much?" Smell speech, ye Huan Yan press the action of temple slightly a meal, a trace of strange blush on the face, fortunately the arm blocked the face, the expression did not let Su Nianhua see. She gave a dry cough and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t you want to go to an interview? Let''s go. Don''t let the reporters wait too long. " After that day, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua went out in public for several days, and the work of the company was handed over to Xiao Dong. Originally, the company thought it needed to spend money to publicize their relationship so as not to be boycotted by fans. As a result, the day after the twitter account was stolen and the love affair broke out, the bar owner of "time in the water bar" sent out a birthday party photo with Su Nianhua, as well as a birthday party with ye Huanyan because of the scalper ticket The "chance encounter" at the gate of the arena is quite different from the words of Ye Huanyan. The message area of the post bar was instantly occupied by the supporters of the bar owner, and it was all for ye Huanyan to build momentum. "It''s very nice to take us to see the lady of Huage. At that time, I thought that if Huage had such a girlfriend, we would be relieved to be fans." "At that time, the young lady didn''t admit that she was brother Hua''s girlfriend. She must have been scared by the fans when she was photographed by reporters during the concert time and Hujiang restaurant. She was willing to be the woman behind brother Hua." "I''ve seen it, and I''ve seen it. That little sister is generous and kind, and she''s no worse than those who have been rumored. It''s said that she''s a senior executive of a big company. She''s very powerful." "..." as we all know, it''s su Nianhua''s first national fan support club in China, and it''s also the most prestigious one among many post bars. It''s because the bar owner "xiaorou girl" never charges like other fan bar owners. When Su Nianhua was not famous a few years ago, she even paid for it Money is used to help. So after such a post, ye Huanyan almost fell on one side on the Internet. In addition, the company''s exposure of "11 years of first love" has created enough momentum for Su Nianhua''s new album in terms of publicity. The image of infatuated Prince has been established, and the number of fans has doubled. The first batch of 50 million new albums sold out in five minutes. I''ve been waiting for the new album to be finished, so the relationship between the two people is a little "stable", and the high mood of fans is also a little calmed down. After ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua finished their road show in Kyoto, they finished the whole PR perfectly, and then rushed back to Lanjiang alone overnight. On the highway, the driver who sent ye Huanyan back to Lanjiang city was su Nianhua''s assistant. She drove the car smoothly all the way. When she was about to leave the highway, her mobile phone rang on time, and Su Nianhua''s voice came from her mobile phone. "Have you arrived at Lanjiang?" Ye Huanyan yawned and moved her stiff limbs in the back seat. She answered lazily, "I just got out of the high-speed toll station, and I have already arrived in Lanjiang city. Isn''t your activity over there finished early? Don''t you have a rest?" "The studio arranged to meet the president of Kyoto fan support association, who is the bar owner of the time bar. I would like to thank her for this event." "The little girl, isn''t she?" Ye Huanyan nodded, "that''s what I should see, but there are three girls coming to your birthday party. Who is that ''xiaorou girl'' On the other end of the phone, Su Nianhua was also at a loss. "I''m not sure. Among the three girls, the one that impressed me most was the one whose eyes were as swollen as walnuts, and I remember my eyes." Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "don''t mention it, I still remember that little crying bag." If it wasn''t for the weeping at the door of the meeting that day, she wouldn''t have noticed them. He''s also a genius. In the dining room box of the Kyoto Garden Hotel, Su Nianhua, dressed in a casual blue suit, listens to music with earphones plugged in. Not long after, the door of the box is pushed open by the agent, bringing the "xiaorou girl" who has helped a lot secretly. When Zeng Rou came in from the door, Su Nianhua''s earphone was filled with a soothing French song. The translated lyrics were to the effect that, "you are running towards the snow on the top of the mountain, crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, and you have no lingering feelings about the scenery. But when you arrive, the snow is gone After stopping, the glacier has melted. It turns out that the best time to see snow has passed. You are sad and helpless, and you are lonely. But when you turn around, you see a snow lotus blooming quietly on the top of the mountain... " The agent patted him on the shoulder. He turned around and came to the door. A girl in a bright yellow sweater and a brown plaid skirt, with short black hair, big beautiful eyes and a bright smile, was smiling at him like he was familiar. "Brother Hua, long time no see." Ye Huanyan called her "xiaokubao". After xiaokubao''s eyes were not swollen, she was a pure and beautiful girl. At the first glance, he felt that it was fate who sent it to him. It was the snow lotus that quietly bloomed after the glacier melted. "Long time no see. I should introduce myself. My name is Lu Shen." "Xiaokubao" was slightly stunned, and seemed to be flattered. Her deer like eyes suddenly turned into two curved moons, My name is Zeng rou After ye Huanyan rushed back to Lanjiang city overnight, the first thing she did was to have fun. Although she knew that Ling Han was unlikely to stay in the company so late, she wanted something for him, so she wanted to send it to his office in advance. After entering the office, she took out the spare key and opened the door. In order to be unobtrusive, she didn''t turn on the light directly. She felt behind the desk and opened the drawer where he usually put important things. By the weak light of her mobile phone, she saw the photo of her high school uniform in the drawer. Once I watched him tear it up and leave it under my feet. Now it''s all pasted properly, sealed with sealed plastic paper and put it on the top of the drawer. With warm eyes, she put the Black Suede box in her hand beside the photo. I was about to get up when I heard a series of disorderly footsteps approaching the door. The sound of the door handle turning was very clear in the big office. A low voice immediately rang out, "when the things are delivered, you can go. As for what you said, just let arbor do it. You can move out of Fujin garden as soon as possible."¡° Han, are you so sure that ye Huanyan will change her mind? What if she doesn''t come back? Recently, she and Su Nianhua have just announced their love affair. Although it''s a public relations decision of the company, the past on the Internet is true. Have you ever thought that maybe she''s going to make a fake? " Sheng Enron''s voice is still as charming as ever, even the words behind the provocation are all charming and distracting. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 303 Ye Huan Yan squats behind the desk, originally wants to come out, but after hearing Sheng Enron''s words, he simply hides tightly. If you sow dissension, I''ll see what you want to do. Then I''ll give you a general plan. Sheng Enron''s words, let Ling Han turn on the lamp slightly. In the dark, people''s sight is not good, but their hearing is very strong. Ye Huanyan clearly hears that he takes a deep breath, and seems to be tired of dealing with this topic. There was a few seconds of silence in the air. With ye Huanyan''s heart, it is undeniable that she is a little afraid, afraid to repeat the mistakes, afraid that now, after so much experience, Ling Han will still listen to Sheng Enron''s lies. "You don''t have to say much. No matter what she thinks or what she wants to do, I''m ready to help her." Ling Han''s voice is a little dull, which makes ye Huanyan''s heart ache. He wants to rush out and tell him what he thinks. There''s no other idea at all. His idea from the beginning to the end is just to have a good life with him. "What about me?" Sheng Enron asked, "you have helped her. Who will help me? I''ve been with you for such a long time, haven''t you ever touched my heart? " Sheng Enron has been with Ling Han for nearly two years. Even if he has no feelings, he has pity. She is a smart woman, know advance and retreat, know propriety, helped him a lot, also saved a lot of things. Ling Han does not deny that he once used an ambiguous position of Mrs. Ling to tempt her to willingly pay for himself. He does feel sorry for her. But it''s just two words, "sorry." Sheng Enron red eyes, with all his heart, after all, still can''t get the man''s heart. She took a deep breath, held back her tears, and laughed at herself. "It''s a great honor for the president to say these two words to me." Ling Han frowned, his indifferent eyes slightly deviated two inches, and reached for the light. With a bang, the light shines brightly on the office. Sheng Enron''s eyes catch a glimpse of the hem of a women''s Beige windbreaker behind his desk, and his eyes suddenly stagnate. Ling Han is about to go inside, she suddenly says, "if you really feel sorry, I hope you can send me home." Ling Han turned his head, "send you home?" "Yes, take me home. I want you to stay with me all night." Wen Yan, Ling Han''s face sank down. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Sheng Enron raised the transfer materials of real estate in his hand, "this is what you owe me." Ling Han''s eyebrows and eyes were frosty. She swept Sheng Enron''s delicate face coldly, and finally fell on the material she raised. After all, she walked towards the office door. Sheng Enron glanced at his desk. There was a sinister flash in his eyes. He turned off the light and stepped on ten centimeter high heels to keep up with Ling Han. When the sound of footsteps disappeared, ye Huanyan stood up with the corner of the table and rubbed his numb legs. The look at the door was a little complicated. Sheng Enron''s love for Ling Han is stronger than her, and she has to accept it by all means. What will happen to them this time? Judging from the tone of Linghan''s words, ye Huanyan can say, "no". "I''m ready to help her" is still warm in my heart. She couldn''t help laughing, bent over to close the drawer, hummed happily, locked the office door, and left the group. In Jinjiang garden, Lingling is sleeping very little. When she hears a rustling sound in the living room, she gets up from the bed. Thinking that Linghan is back, she puts on her clothes and goes out to pour tea. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a familiar figure standing in front of the dining table, drinking with a glass of water, which was the white ceramic cup she used to drink with Ling Han. Lingling rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe it. "Miss ye?" Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, turned around, a face of apology, "wake you up, sorry ah, I''m a little thirsty, so I burned water." "No, no..." Lingling quickly waved her hand, her eyes turned red, and her voice choked. "Miss ye, you won''t go this time, will you?" Ye Huanyan see her this appearance, on the contrary disordered square inch, "you this is how?"? I''m not going. Did the young master scold you while I was away? " Lingling shook her head desperately and sobbed, "if you didn''t scold me, you just didn''t speak. After you left, the young master basically didn''t speak at home. You can''t hear the voice all day. I thought Miss ye, if you don''t come back, I''ll quit." "No talk? Does he come back often? "¡° Very few, but I stayed in the bedroom on the second floor when I came back, and I didn''t let me clean up my things. You see, the floor is dusty and can''t be cleaned, the magazine you read before you left is still on the tea table, even your coat is hanging in the porch, and I''m not allowed to go up on the second floor directly. The furniture is full of furniture I don''t want to move. " Smell speech, leaf Huan Yan in the eye flash a silk startled. Looking around the room, I was moved and sighed, "Lingling, I can''t sleep in this place. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you tonight." She winked at Lingling with a faint smile, "let''s clean up the room together. I''ll be in charge of the second floor, and you''ll be in charge of the first floor." She believed that Ling Han would come back this evening and hoped that he would see a clean home when he came back. Under the light, the figure is Chuo Chuo, busy, sleepless all night. The next day, ye Huanyan wakes up from the sofa in her bedroom with sleepy eyes. She can''t even remember when she fell asleep on the sofa. After she wakes up, she looks at the time. It''s 8:00 in the morning. After washing, she can go to work at 9:00. She yawned downstairs and asked Lingling if Linghan had come back last night. Lingling is also in a state of mental distress. She slowly takes the millet porridge and brings it to the dining table. Hearing this, she is stunned. "No, I haven''t slept. I''ve been in the living room and haven''t heard the car ring. The young master should have never come back." Ye Huanyan was stunned and disappointed. But she was willing to believe that Ling Han didn''t spend the night at Sheng An''an. Maybe she went back to the company later¡° Lingling, I''ll help you with the side dishes. " She walked towards the dining table with a plate of olives in her smile. The mobile phone in her pocket vibrated. Standing in the same place, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. The hand that is carrying olive vegetable shakes abruptly, can end steady. Click on the link, she just felt the brain buzzing burst. The link is the headline of the day. The high-power camera captured a real video of a couple''s intimate relationship in the master bedroom on the second floor of Fujin garden. Bright title, in ye Huanyan''s view, particularly dazzling¡° Sheng Enron, the film queen, spent the Spring Festival with AI Chao, the president of Huanyu Group She put the dish in her hand on the table, took a deep breath, and slowly spit it out. She managed to calm herself down and constantly hinted to herself that ye Huanyan, calm down, it won''t be true, it won''t be true. Lingling''s concerned voice came from behind, "Miss ye, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "¡° I''m fine. "Miss ye, where are you going? You don''t have breakfast?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 304 When ye Huanyan, President of Huanyu Group, arrived at the office, he heard that Ling Han had gone directly to the public relations department to deal with the news of the day before. She couldn''t see him all morning. Near noon, scattered footsteps sounded in the corridor at the entrance of the Secretary''s office. She rose from her seat and strode to the door. But see a charming figure, walking side by side in Linghan. The protagonists and heroines of the news, it seems to be perfectly natural. Ye Huanyan only felt that he could not ask a word of what he wanted to ask. Sheng Enron saw ye Huanyan, his eyes were flowing, and he said with a smile, "Secretary ye, long time no see, general manager Ling and I are going to have lunch. Do you want to join us?" Ling Han''s eyes are slightly stagnant, and he looks at ye Huanyan motionlessly. There is a trace of unknown expectation in the face of her reaction. Ye Huan Yan''s plain face stirred up a smile, smile politely and alienated, "no, I still have something to deal with." After saying this, she turned and walked towards her desk, no longer caring about the two people behind her. There is a trace of scorn in Sheng An''an''s eyes, while Ling Han is lost. He was staring at the figure who decided to leave, and his heart was empty. Even though he had expected what kind of scandal she had about herself and what kind of women around him would no longer care as before, his reaction still made him feel weightless. She can forgive, but will not love again. "Han, let''s go. I have something to tell you..." Sheng Enron pushes the door of the president''s office with one hand, turns to let the way out, and reminds Ling han to go in. Ye Huanyan walked to the desk, but did not look back. Soon after entering the door, Sheng Enron sat on the tea table drinking tea, his slender legs folded together, and his fingers holding the coffee cup were as white as jade. "Han, you don''t have to rush to let me go to the press conference with you to clarify the news. It''s not like you didn''t care so much before, media Body is just eye-catching. A few people will remember this kind of thing. " Ling Han glanced at her, a little indifferent in his eyes, "just do what you should do, don''t do useless things." Thinking of what happened just now, Ling Han''s voice was even deeper. "And, don''t be hypocritical in front of Ye Huan''s face in the future." Sheng Enron''s hand holding the cup was slightly stiff. He pursed his mouth and said in a low voice, "I know." Ling Han came back to get a document. He was about to pull the left-hand drawer when there was a knock on the door in the office Ye Huanyan''s clear voice brought back all the thoughts of Linghan. He immediately sat up straight and said, "come in." "Mr. Ling, I have a document for you to sign. Is it convenient now?" Ye Huanyan came in with a folder in her arms and looked serious. Ling Han nodded, his fatigue in his eyes reduced a little, and his voice was low, "well, take it." At the time of signing, Yu Guang from the corner of Ye Huanyan''s eye swept Sheng Enron and reminded him intentionally or unintentionally, "Mr. Ling, you said before that Professor Xiao of the offeror''s University would meet at noon today. It''s in the nearby restaurant. Do you need to adjust the time?" Without waiting for Ling han to speak, she emphasized, "Professor Xiao is very busy. It took him a month to make an appointment until today. If he doesn''t go this time, he won''t know when he will make another appointment next time." A historical film created by Huanyu needs Professor Xiao as a cultural consultant. Originally, it didn''t need Ling han to do it in person, but Professor Xiao was Wen Qingwan''s mentor when he was a master, so ling Han showed great respect for him. Ling Han is tiny a Leng, see to the eye of Ye Huanyan to flash a silk of amazement. Although Professor Xiao is busy, he is not as busy as this. Ye Huanyan said this on purpose. Do you mean to disturb his lunch with Sheng Enron? Thinking of this possibility, Ling Han suddenly felt a little happy. Without waiting for him to speak, Sheng Enron''s dry cough sounded in the office, "Han, I still have a magazine cover shooting in the suburbs in the afternoon. If you don''t send me, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the press conference in the afternoon. That''s not good." Ling Han frowned slightly, "why don''t you send me Secretary ye?" Sheng Enron''s eyes floating means unknown light, looking at Ling Han, "so that I don''t delay the reception, right?" Smart women always calculate too much at the critical time. The losses they have suffered in recent days make Ling Han regret having put Sheng Enron around. Ye Huan''s face was a little cold, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Ling Han and waited for his response. Ling Han''s voice was a little dry. He avoided her eyes and pushed the car key on the table to ye Huanyan. "Yan Yan, you drive my car to see her over." Ling Han has to agree to Sheng Enron''s request, even if no one knows the old and new feuds between ye Huanyan and her better than him. Ye Huanyan''s plain and unshakable mouth finally evokes a self mocking arc, "good." Looking at ye Huanyan and Sheng Enron walking out of the office, Ling Han frowns and sighs in his heart. Forget it. After the reception, explain to her. Sheng Enron walks into the underground garage behind ye Huanyan, and two pairs of high-heeled shoes sound scattered. He went to the door and said, "in fact, if I were you, I would not choose to return to work. Does it feel good to insult myself? Secretary Ye Sheng Enron looks at ye Huanyan''s back and makes provocative remarks. Ye Huanyan''s steps stopped, turned around, cold eyes swept from Sheng Enron, "self humiliation?" She sneered, looked at Sheng Enron and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid miss Sheng is going to eat lunch by herself today. Who do you think is insulting herself?" Smell speech, Sheng Enron suddenly face a white, look to ye Huanyan''s eyes can''t help but a bit more fierce. After getting on the bus, ye Huanyan fastened her seat belt, took a deep breath, and slowly turned the car out of the parking space. She didn''t notice a black figure in the mirror outside the window, which was hidden behind the silver business car. After the car left the garage, a figure came out of the corner of the garage. Wearing a big black coat, you can still see the figure of a woman. She was wearing a mask and sunglasses, and there was an obvious red scar on the bare skin on her cheek. She walked towards the exit of the garage. When she passed the garbage can, there was a cold light in her sleeve, "bang Dang", A wrench fell into the garbage can and made a loud noise. The man seemed to enjoy hearing such a sound. He gave a vicious laugh through his mask. In the office of Huanyu Group, Ling Han opened the drawer to get the documents. As soon as he opened it, he saw a black suede box. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 305 A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He took the suede box out of the drawer and was about to open it. The mobile phone on the desk vibrated twice. Before he had time to read the text message, the caller ID flickered on the screen. "Mr. Ling, Professor Xiao has already arrived downstairs. I''ll take him to the restaurant first. What do you think When will it arrive? " Dong Gongjing''s voice rang out on the phone. "Well, I see." Hang up the phone, Ling Han stood up, buttoned his suit and walked out of the office. On the suburban overpass, ye Huanyan held the steering wheel firmly and said nothing all the way. Sheng Enron, the co pilot, played with her new fingernails and glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally, "don''t you want to ask me, what did Linghan do with me last night?" Ye Huan face color a tight, "the news are reported like this, you are really calm." Sheng An''an laughed and said in a mean tone, "but I expected that, after all, when Ling Han was always with me before, I didn''t see what you had to say. Now it''s the same." Ye Huanyan didn''t even look at her. She said in a deep voice, "from last night to this morning, in less than one night, the speed of news fermentation exceeded the controllable range. Do you think others can''t see the deliberate hype?" These data were analyzed by Ling Han and Sheng Enron after they entered the office. According to the style of the media, since it''s an exclusive publication, it''s impossible to publish it immediately after the incident. It''s always the first time to go through the process. Because of Ling Han''s face, he has to say hello to Huanyu. But this time it didn''t happen. The entertainment public relations department was caught off guard. Sheng Enron didn''t like it. His delicate facial features showed a proud look, "Even if it''s deliberate hype, that video is not fake." "So what..." ye Huanyan pursed her lips, and her face was already tense. Sheng Enron''s eyes turned slightly, showing a bit sinister and red lips. "If I told you that Ling Han was going to announce his engagement to me at this afternoon''s press conference, would you be so indifferent?" Ye Huan''s face was stiff. "What did you say?" Sheng Enron took out a ring box from his pocket and opened it to reveal the bright diamond ring inside Ye Huanyan''s face sank. Sheng Enron pulled down half of his sleeve, revealed mottled kisses on his shoulders, and raised his red lips. "I''ll tell you something. Last night, it was his first time to have sex with me. It was very gentle." Ye Huanyan''s eyes were wide open, both astonished and angry, for the first time? Touch her for the first time? Why? Sheng Enron arranged his clothes and looked at ye Huanyan with a smile, "Linghan told me last night that after divorce, he would marry me and let me wait for him. I have a little patience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The announcement of your love affair with Su Nianhua actually has a certain impact on him. I also want to thank you for this. He has completely given up on you, and we will live a good life in the future." Sheng Enron talks about Ling Han''s dissatisfaction with her in a slow way, and brings her down to the extreme. At the thought of last night''s news, that half true news video, ye Huanyan''s face is more and more ugly. She can''t help but grip the steering wheel, step on the accelerator, and the car Instantly increases its power, driving at high speed. Sheng Enron exclaimed, and the ring box in his hand fell into the car. He grabbed his seat belt and screamed, "ye Huanyan, are you crazy..." In the excitement of galloping, ye Huanyan can finally put aside Sheng Enron''s chanting voice and think calmly about some problems, her love and hate with Ling Han, the uncomfortable feeling between Ling Han and Sheng Enron, and the words she heard hiding behind her desk last night, and even the inexplicable news. When the car arrived at the entrance of the road around the mountain, she released the accelerator and suddenly sneered, "if Ling Han really proposed to you, I''m afraid you don''t want to show off in front of me?" The air in the carriage solidified for a few minutes, Sheng Enron''s face turned pale, but he still stuck his neck and said, "of course I want to tell you, and I also want to warn you that if you want to divorce, you should leave early, and don''t seduce other people''s husbands." "Someone else''s husband?" Ye Huanyan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, can be regarded as completely see Sheng Enron''s guilty, but rest assured, she is not flustered not busy way, "I haven''t divorced with him, you want to be small three don''t have to say so straightforward?" "You''ll always be away!" Sheng Enron stares at ye Huanyan. Although she tried her best to make an aggressive appearance, such a sentence has betrayed her guilty mind. As soon as the words came out, her eyes changed. She took a deep breath and stared at ye Huanyan angrily. Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows, completely released the accelerator, helped the steering wheel to turn on the mountain road, "although you are smart in front of me, I still want to thank you." Sheng Enron frowned, "ye Huanyan, are you sick?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes twinkled a little cunning. After a few seconds, he said with a smile, "thank you for telling me that my husband has never touched you in more than a year..." Sheng Enron''s face was white and green, and green and red. He seemed to be choking his breath, but he couldn''t say a word. At last, he stamped his foot in anger, and the car body shook slightly, and there was no following. Ye Huanyan is in a very happy mood. She drives the music in the car and the soothing French songs. In the morning, Su Nianhua just recommended "Snow Lotus" to her. Sheng Enron, holding her seat belt, was ready to lower her head to pick up the diamond ring, but the speed was too fast. Every time she turned the corner of the winding mountain highway, she would lean a little. She frowned and had no good way. "Can you slow down and I''ll pick up things?" Ye Huanyan is not a down-to-earth person, and she is in a good mood at the moment, so she agrees to hold the steering wheel and prepare to speak slowly. Sheng Enron waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the car to slow down. He asked impatiently, "Hey, are you deliberately against me? What''s the matter with you?" She raised her eyes and looked at ye Huanyan, only to find that her face was covered with a layer of sweat, and her hand holding the steering wheel was shaking slightly¡° Hello... "Ye Huanyan''s face is calm, her limbs are almost stiff, and she turns a deaf ear to Sheng Enron''s words, because when she just tried to slow down, she found that the speed couldn''t be reduced at all. It suddenly occurred to her mind that it seems that the speed has been like this since she just released the accelerator. At the beginning, the car was stable, But at the moment, she clearly felt that there were problems with the wheels and brakes. No parking. In the restaurant downstairs of Huanyu Group, Ling Han and Professor Xiao finished their meal and sent someone to send Professor Xiao away. They went back to the office alone. As they walked, they looked through the unread text messages on their mobile phones and flipped down two times. Suddenly, they saw the unknown sender''s text message received in the office half an hour ago¡° Linghan, don''t you remember me? I''ve tampered with the car. Your two women are in the car. If you''re lucky, you''ll see the message earlier, and maybe you can catch up with it. " vehicle? Passive hands and feet? Ling Han''s eyes suddenly rose a layer of frost, holding the hand of the mobile phone constantly shaking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 306 "Who are you?" Ling Han''s voice sounded in the hall of Huanyu Group and attracted everyone''s attention. "Ha ha ha... You really don''t remember me." The voice of a woman laughing wildly on the phone. Ling cold to the extreme, "what on earth did you do?"¡° The car can''t stop. Ha ha ha ha, I want you and Sheng Enron to die. I didn''t expect you to die. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect the woman named ye Huanyan to die for you. Ha ha, ha ha ha, Ling Han, now you will remember me all your life. Remember me, my name is Li Han Yin Guoguo At the moment of hearing the name, Ling Han hung up directly. Arbor came in a hurry, "general manager Ling, what happened?" "Give me the car key." "Ah?" Arbor''s face is at a loss, Regardless of the public, Ling Han rudely opens his suit, turns the car key out of his pocket, and runs to the garage without looking back. Hasty steps, eyes flustered, is the tree has never seen the appearance. On the winding mountain road, the wheels of the royal blue car make a sharp noise. Ye Huanyan tried all kinds of methods, but couldn''t stop. Fortunately, she managed to control the speed a little bit on the uphill road. Sheng Enron, who was on one side, was scared to death. She was holding her seat belt with a pale face. "How could this happen? Ye Huanyan, did you scare me? No matter how much you hate me, you don''t have to... " "Shut up." Ye Huanyan calm face, a drop of cold sweat from the tip of the nose, dripping on the back of the hand holding the steering wheel, she tried to suppress the fear in the heart, trying to make the car drive smoothly on the winding mountain road. After a sharp turn, the car body rubs against the safety barrier and roars in the ears with the sharp sound of electric light and flint. The car body shakes violently twice and then staggers forward on the road again. "Ah..." Sheng Enron''s scream shocked ye Huanyan''s mind. She was impatient to stare at Sheng Enron one eye, "can you stop making a noise?" The makeup on Sheng An''an''s face is already crying. She holds the safety handle tightly and cries, "I don''t want to rob you of Linghan. You can drive well. I don''t want to rob you..." Sheng Enron''s cry makes ye Huanyan more and more upset and irritable. She constantly adjusts the speed, only feeling that the speed is improving a little bit, and the brake under her feet has completely lost its function. After a while, the wheels made a sharp friction sound, and the whole car body was askew, completely losing the control of the steering wheel and leaning to one side. Ye Huanyan''s face turned pale and murmured, "it''s over." Sheng Enron was confused when he cried. He vaguely thought he heard the word "late". He said in a hurry, "it''s not too late. I promise I''ll break up with him when I go back. I won''t see him any more. I beg you, don''t drive impulsively..." Without waiting for Sheng Enron to finish, the car has rushed to the safety fence. At that moment, ye Huanyan had a sense of determination in her eyes. She immediately unfastened her seat belt, sidestepped over Sheng Enron, pushed open the front passenger''s door, and pushed her out of the car in Sheng Enron''s frightened eyes. "Boom" resounded through the whole valley. The royal blue car ran straight into the guardrail and smashed the whole guardrail. Then, under the inertia, the whole car body shook violently and fell towards the cliff. Sheng Enron rolled several times on the ground, fainted in pain, and there was a piercing roar in his ear. When Linghan arrived at the scene, on the huge mountain road, there was only Sheng Enron sitting on his knees five or six meters away from the smashed fence, his eyes empty. She is covered with bloodstains, and her delicate face is covered with frozen and dried bloodstains. When she heard someone calling her, she raised her head, but saw Ling Han looking at her. Her lips were moving, and her face muscles were shaking, but she could not hear. She thought she had lost her hearing, But Ling Han closed his eyes and then opened his mouth. Suddenly, the whole world had a voice again. He pinched her shoulder, blue veins on his forehead leaped and roared, "Sheng Enron, you talk, where''s Yan Yan?" Sheng Enron opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t make a sound. At last, she raised her hand and pointed to the broken guardrail, "she... She..." No one knows how shocked Sheng Enron is now. No one knows how much fear and panic she has. The feeling that the world collapses and her life is hanging on the line, but she is robbed of her life by someone she hates. She feels that she is suffering so much when she is alive. Ye Huanyan rolled down the cliff with the car. Ye Huanyan did not help herself at the last moment, but pushed herself out. Is ye Huanyan crazy? "What did you say?" Ling Han''s voice came from his ear, extremely flustered, "I don''t know, I don''t know." She covered her ears and wailed. When the fire brigade and the police arrived, Ling Han was pulling the neckline of a woman with a bloody face. Her face was pale and her heart was torn. "She fell down the cliff. Why are you here, Sheng Enron? Why are you here?" After the tree and the fire brigade will come to separate the two people, the medical team will Sheng Enron sent to an ambulance to check the wound, the police access to the intersection of surveillance video. Arbor pulled Ling Han, advised, "things are not clear, Enron is not fainted, she does not know what happened, you calm down, general Ling." Ling Han was calm, turned back and hit the engine cover with a hard blow. There was a loud bang, and three pits were clearly visible on the black cover. Sheng Enron''s intermittent weeping voice came from the medical car. "At that time, the car lost control. Ye Huanyan drove her car towards the railings. I was so scared that I didn''t know anything. She suddenly pushed me out of the car. Later, I fainted. When I woke up, there was only the damaged guardrail in front of me. There was nothing else." The uniformed policeman finished the record and came to Ling Han with the notebook. "Are you ye Huanyan''s family?" "¡° Well, we investigated the intersection monitoring, and the situation is similar to what Miss Sheng said. According to the number you provided half an hour ago, my colleagues also found the suspect who tampered with the car. The specific death was not her. We are still investigating further, that... "Where''s ye Huanyan?" Ling Han directly interrupts the police and stares at him. The policeman was very uncomfortable when he looked at him. He raised his hand to the brim of his hat and frowned, "in this case, nine times out of ten can''t be saved. The car has fallen off the cliff. We..." "what do you say?" Ling Han suddenly grabbed the collar of the policeman, his face sank to the extreme, "you can''t find it before you find it. Which police station are you from, and who is your director..." his roar rang through the whole valley. Next to the police to deal with the situation all around, draw the gun to draw the gun, pull out the baton, the scene is a mess. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 307 Ling Han''s identity is well known in Lanjiang city. The police dare not do it, but it doesn''t mean they can''t do it if they are in a hurry. Arbor quickly grabbed Ling Han and said, "general manager Ling, it''s important to find Secretary Ye. Now time is life. They have time to settle accounts with them in the police station." Hearing the word "Secretary Ye", Ling Han''s eyes stagnated and released his hand. Unfortunately, the policeman was about to get angry and was held by his colleagues behind him. In addition, he found an old and calm man to negotiate with Ling Han. "We are also investigating the specific situation. We will definitely look for people. Xiao Li didn''t make it clear just now. Mr. Ling, if you don''t go home and wait, we will search the whole mountain all night. We need to see people alive and corpses dead." Ling cold face, spit out four words, "she will not die." Throughout the night, the Lushan expressway was closed for search and rescue. The news of the fire brigade searching and rescue at the bottom of the valley reached the top of the mountain every half an hour. The medical team first took Sheng Enron back to the hospital for treatment. On the open mountain road, Ling Han stood in the wind with a protective fence, like a statue. Until the middle of the night, the last news came from under the valley. "Mr. Ling, part of the wreckage of the car body was found under the valley. Most of the wreckage was washed downstream with the stream. According to the burning traces of the wreckage, there was a major explosion in the car before, so the people in the car could not survive. Please... I''m sorry." Standing too long, legs numb. In fact, he wanted to catch the talking policeman and ask him why he made such a judgment. But the empty valley, the dark night reminded him again and again. "It''s impossible to survive." How decisive are these five words from the police. There''s a ring in my pocket. It''s from arbor. "Hello..." Ling Han''s voice is very dumb, only this word has used all the strength. On the other end of the phone, arbor was silent for a few seconds. "General manager Ling, Sheng Enron said that before Secretary Ye pushed her out of the car, let her bring a word to you." "What did she say?" she said "She said, I''ve paid off what I owe you. It''s time to live a good life." The night wind blows, the night is sad, "pa" sound, the mobile phone from the ear fell, fell on the road, flashing a few times, rolled into the roadside grass, fell into the valley, became a small bright spot, finally disappeared. On the open and lonely mountain road, a straight figure slowly squatted on the ground, his hands covered his face, and his shoulders began to tremble. Not long after, the slender and clean hands were holding the hair in front of the forehead, and the cry of forbearance and sadness echoed in the valley again and again. No matter how much is owed to you, it''s all paid off, so you can live a good life. But in the world without you, what is a good life? At the door of the operating room of Lanjiang International Medical Center, doctors with all kinds of skin color in green sterile clothes shuttle back and forth between the corridor and the operating room. Basins of gauze covered with burnt black slime mixed with blood came out of the operating room. There was a dark figure sitting on the sofa mountain in the corridor, playing with a pistol in his hand, which had been loaded. His eyes were evil and cold, and his whole body was unspeakable chill. Everyone''s hearts were hanging, echoing the sound of the man throwing people into the operating room In other words, "if you can''t save her, the whole hospital will bury her." The day after ye Huanyan''s accident, the fire brigade gave up the search and rescue work. The identification report was sent to Huanyu Group, and only Qiaomu was there. The police handed the report to Qiaomu, with a serious face. "I''m afraid you''re worried. Our director specially asked us to prepare a case report. That little girl named ye Huanyan is really brave. In that case, I can''t afford to push the co pilot out of the car." Arbor''s eyes are full of sadness. He went to the hospital to meet Sheng Enron. After hearing about it from her, he was overwhelmed by his guilt, and now he is even worse. He asked in a hoarse voice, "is the car moved by Yin Guoguo?" Hearing the speech, the police sighed, "according to the evidence you provided, it was enough to prove that she had done something, but when our people went to the place where she lived to arrest her, they found that she was insane, and there was also a psychiatric identification report." Arbor frowned, "insane? It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? " The policeman shook his head. "We checked. She was raped half a month ago, and took many videos and photos in the computer. In addition, when we found her, her face had become like this. Maybe she was stimulated and mentally abnormal..." "Rape?" There was a flash of amazement in arbor''s eyes. He looked down and turned to the information. As expected, he saw a page of data and a picture of Yin Guoguo now wearing a mental illness suit. The original pure face was full of knife wounds and empty eyes, which was obviously the appearance of mental disorder¡° About two months ago, she just got out of prison. Originally, she was released on bail by a rich businessman, but I don''t know what happened. Half a month ago, she went out and met a gang of hooligans near Nanxiang and raped her. This incident was not reported to the police station. We found a packed compressed file in her computer, which should have been ignored It was someone else who sent it to her, probably because she was blackmailed, but following the email that sent her video information, we found that we couldn''t find the object of blackmail at all, and now Yin Guoguo is insane, and it''s hard to check. " The police said the case on their own, but did not find arbor staring at the page of the mailbox ID, pale as paper. That ID is a virtual id made by a friend who studied computer for him before. It has a hidden function, and the sending file cannot be traced to the sending address. And more than half a month ago, Sheng Enron used his computer. Yin Guoguo''s mental disorder, intentional murder in the end because of who, the town to whom, at a glance. He couldn''t believe the result. He couldn''t believe the truth. Sheng An''an is lying in the hospital recuperating. She is next to sister Xu who cuts the apple for her. There is a rush of footsteps at the door. As soon as she looks up, she sees the rushing figure of arbor, gasping for breath, as if she is running here. There is no blood on her face. She took a look at sister Xu. She put down the apple and went out first. She took the door with her. Sheng Enron took a deep breath and frowned, "arbor, is it not good for you to come to me at this time? My fans all know that I was injured and hospitalized, and there are reporters outside..." "did you send the nude photos of Yin Guoguo to her?" The sound of tree questioning solidified the atmosphere of the whole room. Sheng Enron face a white, guilty to avoid his eyes, "No."¡° You had her raped? "¡° No¡° You took pictures and threatened her? Why on earth are you doing this? " Arbor eyes full of anger, suddenly raised her collar, almost strangled her out of breath. Sheng Enron screamed and patted arbor''s arm, struggling, "let me go. If I don''t, she will tell Linghan the truth about ye Huanyan''s accident. I''ll be finished with you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 308 "I''m not for you..." Sheng Enron''s scream let arbor''s hand loose. She crawled to the other side of the bed and looked at arbor with lingering fear. Arbor clenched finger, complexion is tight, for a long time, in the eye appear a silk dispirited, "for me?" With a smile, he sat down on the sofa. "When didn''t you do it for yourself?" Sheng Enron pursed his mouth and did not dare to speak. "Do you know who moved the car?" Sheng Enron did not dare to respond. In fact, before he came, she had read the news report, saying that Yin Guoguo had done it, and she was also crazy. The police could not find the motive for the killing, because she was a psychopath, so she had been directly transferred to the mental hospital. "Is it you that Yin Guoguo was going to kill?" Arbor looking at Sheng Enron, eyes full of grief, "ye Huanyan is to die for you, you can even say such words? Can you stay here as if nothing happened? " "I... I didn''t know things would turn out like this..." Sheng Enron explained in a low voice. The tree only felt that the chest was stagnant, Don''t want to say a word with her any more, suddenly stand up and walk towards the door. Sheng Enron rushed out of bed, staggered a few steps, reached for his wrist, "where are you going?" Arbor looked down at her hand and sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t tell Ling Han what you did, you told me to change the paternity test, you asked Yin Guoguo to drive against the Secretary of Ye, and that night, suddenly called me to Fujin garden to have sex with me Love... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even so, he doesn''t know anything. Do you think you can stay with him?" "I..." "Don''t tell me, I don''t want to know," she said, shaking off her hand and looking sad. "Just think I''m wrong." Originally, he just thought that she was in love with each other, but he didn''t expect that she could do anything to get married to Ling Han. He followed her step by step and was doomed. In jinjiangyuan villa, bottles of wine are scattered on the carpet in the living room. On the sofa, there is a bearded figure lying drunk. When you wake up, you go to the wine cellar to carry a batch of wine. After you get drunk, you can have a big dream on the sofa and catch her figure again and again. A car stopped in the yard and the doorbell rang like a death. Lingling came out of the kitchen, looked at the sofa, sighed, and hurried to the door. Opened the door, she slightly a Leng, "you are su Nianhua?" Su Nianhua nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, "I''m looking for Linghan. He''s at home." Without waiting for Lingling to speak, he passed her and went straight into the room. Lingling followed, "it''s not convenient for you to see me now..." The living room was filled with a strong smell of alcohol and a sour smell. Su Nianhua immediately saw Ling Han lying on the sofa. He was about to walk by. He moved at his feet and poured out a large number of wine bottles. "What happened to him?" Lingling sighed and flushed her eyes. "After Miss Ye''s accident, the young master is like this. He is drunk every day, doesn''t eat or talk to people. He just sits here and doesn''t care who shouts." Smell speech, Su Nianhua gas don''t hit a place, stride over those bottles and cans to the sofa, a lift Ling Han''s shirt collar, "people are dead, what the hell are you doing here?" Ling Han opened his bleary eyes, looked at the visitor, raised his hand impatiently, waved him away, and spit out three words indifferently, "don''t touch me." He stood up and staggered toward the wine cabinet, turning a blind eye to Su Nianhua''s intrusion. Su Nianhua clenched her fist and growled, "before Yan Yan''s accident, you hurt her again and again. After the accident, who do you want to show her this way? Self consolation? Hypocritically tell yourself, in fact, you are heartbroken, in fact, you love her more than others think? actually You''re more miserable than anyone when she''s dead? " Ling Han opened the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of foreign wine, opened the lid directly, put his head up and took a gulp. Then he looked at Su Nianhua coldly, and his eyes were desolate. "You don''t understand my pain." "No?" Su Nianhua is infuriated. He moves forward in three or two steps and can''t help but wave a fist. The fist and the flesh collide and make a dull noise. With Lingling''s scream, Linghan falls to the ground, the bottle knocks on the floor brick, and "bang Dang" breaks, and the orange muddy liquid flows all over the ground. Ling Han left the bottle neck and touched the corner of his mouth. He felt the blood in his hand, and his nose was full of blood. He laughed at himself, got up and leaned against the wine cabinet, staring at Su Nianhua, "what''s the matter? Now that she''s gone, do you want to compare with me, who loves her more? What''s the point? " Su Nianhua only felt that his anger rushed to the top of his head, clenched his fist and roared, "what''s the point? I also want to ask what''s the meaning of my first love that I''ve been holding for ten years, what''s the meaning of being black and blue with you, what''s the meaning of being wronged for not being born when I''m pregnant with your child, what''s the meaning of being driven out of the house and losing my property I''m dying in pain. I beg that we don''t tell you the meaning of the fake paternity test. She''s dedicated to protecting you, and in exchange for nothing, she''s even relieved of her life. What''s the meaning of all this? " His series of words were urgent and quick. At the end, his eyes were red. Ling Han''s originally chaotic eyes suddenly found a trace of clarity. He looked at Su Nianhua in a dazed way, "the paternity test is false, what does it mean?"¡° From the beginning to the end, I didn''t do anything wrong with Yan Yan. On the night of the annual meeting, we were locked in the room. At first, I couldn''t help myself. But Yan Yan''s mouth was always calling your name. She pushed me away more decisively than ever. You are the only one in her mind from the beginning to the end. " Su Nianhua''s eyes are all cracked, his eyes are red, and every word is the blood and tears ye Huanyan has shed in the past two years¡° What do you say? It''s impossible. Why should I believe you... "Ling coldly said," even if you want to excuse her, you don''t have to mention it again. "" he''s right. The paternity test is the result of amniocentesis. The child in secretary Ye''s stomach is your child. I changed the two samples. Su Nianhua''s is actually yours. " A voice rang out at the entrance. Ling Han raised his head and saw the figure of the tree, kneeling on the porch carpet with a "common" sound¡° Mr. Ling, I''m sorry for your trust. I did it. I framed Secretary Ye. "¡° "Hua la la" a wine bottle collision sound sounded, Ling Han''s back hit the wine cabinet, his face pale, can''t believe staring at the tree. I can''t believe every word he says. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 309 When Qiaomu kneels down, a bright figure rushes in behind her. As soon as she comes back from her business trip, she hears about it and comes to Linghan in a hurry. She just stands at the door and hears what Qiaomu says. She can''t believe it. "Impossible... How can it be?" Ling Han murmured to himself, looking at the trees in the eyes gradually gathered a surge of anger. Arbor kneeling in the porch, eyes full of regret, "lingzong, I''m wrong, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for secretary Ye." Ling Han staggers forward, puts his foot on his chest and kicks him to the ground. Then he grabs his collar and roars, "why do you do this?" "It''s my problem, Mr. Ling. It''s all done by me and has nothing to do with others." "You did it all?" Ling Han''s eyes are full of chill, It is a fist mercilessly hit on the tree''s face, blood DC. He is forced to ask the reason why this tree framed ye Huanyan, but no matter how he kicks him or how he hits him in the face, he just refuses to speak. Seeing that Qiaomu had no strength to speak, Su Nianhua hurried forward to try to stop Linghan. Ling Han seems to be in a daze. His strength almost overturns Su Nianhua to the ground. Ji Xiaoyue holds Su Nianhua with anger in her eyes. She slaps Ling Han with her backhand. "Pa" sounds very clear in the huge living room. Then, Ji Xiaoyue roared, "this slap is not worth fighting for Yan Yan." "..." it''s no use killing the tree. What did you do? Why don''t you feel your conscience and ask yourself, why can''t you trust Yan Yan''s character, why can''t you trust her love and loyalty to you, why do you doubt her again and again, hurt her, and her death is over It''s all made up of you, nothing special "..." you said that you were angry with your mother because of her affairs, but she didn''t kill your mother. Even if there is gratitude and resentment, what does it have to do with her? She also admitted that the mother''s debt is paid by her son. She stayed by your side without complaint and regret to atone for her mother. But you doubted her intentions again and again. How much did she love you Do you know that? I''ve known her for nine years. Since we knew you existed in the University, the whole dormitory knew how much love she had in her eyes when she mentioned you. " Ji Xiaoyue points to Ling Han with tears in her voice. She feels unworthy for ye Huanyan and chokes to incoherence. Su Nianhua pulls Ji Xiaoyue to her back, looks at the tree and signals her to take care of her. Then she goes forward to block Ling Han, and takes a deep breath to calm herself down from Ji Xiaoyue''s words. She says in a cold voice, "she knew about the change of parent-child appraisal before she went back to the company. She begged me not to tell you, lest you blame yourself too much, She has forgiven you for a long time and wants to live with you, but what have you done? Up to now, you still blame all the responsibilities on the villains behind the scenes. Xiaoyue is right, from beginning to end, causing all the sadness The essence of the play is you. It''s you. The distrust of Yan Yan destroys her and the love between you. " Su Nianhua''s words are like a heavy hammer, beating Linghan''s heart hard. He staggered back two steps and murmured, "nothing to do with others... Nothing to do with others..." Ji Xiaoyue sobbed and helped Qiaomu out of the gate of Jinjiang garden. As soon as she went out, Qiaomu fell to the ground and sat down on the corridor with her, In a hurry, she felt for her mobile phone to make an emergency call. Suddenly, the sound of broken glass from the villa behind her made her shiver and look back, Through the window, I can only see a figure in the living room smashing all the things at hand. He was stunned, crying and laughing, and smashing the whole room into a mess. The next second, Su Nianhua and the servant named Lingling ran out of the room, followed by a valuable vase, which was smashed to pieces on the corridor. Su Nianhua shouted, "Xiao Yue, call the emergency center. Ling Han is crazy." In the house, Ling Han only felt that there was blood in front of him and chaos in his mind. Over the past two years or even more than ten years, ye Huanyan''s figure lingers in her mind like a movie picture. Her pain, her grievance, her hesitation, her stubbornness, and her tyrannical appearance are mixed together, and eventually become a distorted space He sucked in. "Linghan, you are satisfied. I don''t owe you at last..." "Linghan, I really love you." There were familiar voices in my ears, such as criticizing him, laughing and crying, He saw a flower in front of him, as if he saw her standing beside the wine cabinet and asked himself with a smile, "brother Linghan, you have so much wine in your house. Can I drink it?" He hurried over and reached out to touch her face. His voice was hard, "Yan Yan..." Her appearance suddenly turned into a dark shadow, and she asked in a cold voice, "do you really love me? You don''t love me at all. You love Sheng Enron. You love those who cheat you. " His steps suddenly froze, and the shadow gradually became a tree. He looked at himself with a sneer, "Mr. Ling, I brought the paternity test. It said that the child is not yours."¡° Ah... "The shrill roar came from the villa. The glass in the corridor was broken one by one, and there was another smashing sound. A bronze sculpture flew out of the window and rolled down to Ji Xiaoyue''s feet. Su Nianhua pulled her back, "stay away. He''s crazy. Be careful." Ji Xiaoyue stared at the window, "is he really crazy?" Half an hour later, people from the emergency center arrived. In the mess of the room, four strong men pressed Ling Han and asked the doctor to inject a tranquilizer. He gradually recovered his peace, but he also fainted because of his detachment. Looking at the unconscious man lying on the bed, Ji Xiaoyue thinks of her hard-earned best friend. She can''t help but blush. She turns her back and wipes her tears. She is at a loss. She doesn''t know if the tone she gave for ye Huanyan is right. She finally stomps and leaves the villa. In the world, there are many people who are infatuated with men and women. If they are lucky, they will get married by the red rope. If you are not lucky, you will not get a good end in your life. In the chaos, Linghan seems to see ye Huanyan coming towards him. His face is pale and his eyes are alienated, as if he is looking at a stranger. He touches his face without expression, as if he is talking to a mass of air. In a very pitiful tone, "Linghan, after I leave, there is no one around you who can be trusted." He held out his hand and tried to hold her shadow, but he didn''t even grasp a piece of the corner of his clothes. "Yanyan..." when daydream woke up, the room was dark. He raised his hand and touched his face, only to touch the corner of his eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 310 Five years later. Lanjiang Huanyu Group President Office, the Chief Secretary of the president office, Dong Secretary holding a stack of documents walking like wind knocked on the door, "general manager Ling, the script thing, has made progress." "Come in." A steady voice came from the office. Secretary Dong opened the door, went straight to the desk, and said respectfully to the back of the desk, "I can''t get in touch with the screenwriter for the rest of my life, but we got in touch with her assistant. Her assistant said that Miss Dora is studying in Europe now, and I don''t want to talk about the script for the time being Everything is left to the assistant. " "Back" was silent for a few seconds and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation revealed by the assistant?" Secretary Dong was slightly stunned and looked serious. "I''m not very satisfied with the price. I''ve checked. At present, there are no less than six companies competing with us for the script. Three of them are our rival companies. They are very competitive. After all, Miss Dora has been in the screenwriting industry in recent years It''s really exaggerating. There are only two plays a year, but these two plays must be among the top three in that year, so it''s not surprising that they have become popular. " "You talked to her assistant about the price?" "Yes, the assistant means that the price will go up, and with additional conditions, we have to wait for Dora to come back." "Then wait." Secretary Dong was slightly stunned, "do you really want to wait? Even when Dora comes back, she may not cooperate with us, and according to their opinion, the price of this play will be sky high in China. " "The name of the play is" I''ll be happy and sad with you for the rest of my life. " "Well." Secretary Dong answered without hesitation. "Wait." A cold word reverberates in the huge office. Secretary Dong nodded and immediately reported other things. "Tomorrow night, the masquerade dance jointly held by the media industry, the two presidents of the companies competing with us for" the rest of life "will be present. If Mr. Ling doesn''t go, do you need someone to go for you?" "No, I''m free tomorrow night." Smell speech, Dong Secretary slightly a Leng, in the eyes flashed a trace of consternation. In front of the French window, the tall and straight figure is still the same as that of those years, which makes people unable to move their sight. They just look at it from the back and feel lonely. "I see. I''ll arrange to reply to their organizers." There was a heavy door closing sound in the office. He turned around, his facial features were just like those of the past, but there were some mottled marks between his eyebrows and eyes and between his black hair, which made his mental outlook look worse. He opened the office chair behind him, sat down, and found a picture and a picture from the second drawer on his left Black Suede box. In the suede box, there is a man''s watch with a polished blue glass surface, a dark dial, a dark leather strap, and a simple and elegant style. He rubs the box, and his eyes are filled with a trace of sadness. The photo originally placed on the second floor of the drawer is now mounted in the frame and placed on the desk. In the wooden frame, the pure girl is wearing a ponytail and a school uniform, smiling brightly and brightly. Secretary Dong went out of the office, just returned to the Secretary''s office, saw a sneaky figure at the door. She gave a cold voice, "Xiao Pengfei, I don''t work during working hours. Why do you come here to hang around? Don''t want to do it? " The figure at the door faltered with fright. Holding the glass door, he showed his head and said with a smile, "sister Dong, I just want to ask what happened to the dance held abroad tomorrow night. Ling is always not going. If not, I have to buy a suit ahead of time..." Secretary Dong gave him a white look and said, "don''t think about it. Mr. Ling will go by himself." "What?" Xiao Pengfei exclaimed. "What do you do with a surprise?" Secretary Dong scolded angrily. "No Xiao Pengfei looks puzzled. He pulls back the chair of the Secretary office and sits at Secretary Dong''s desk. Facing her, he turns to look at the closed door of the president office and lowers his voice, "Didn''t you tell me last time that tomorrow is the death day of Mrs. Ling, and he will disappear all day at this time of year?" Secretary Dong frowned and subconsciously looked at the empty desk next to him. He looked complicated and sighed, "maybe from this year, everything is normal." ... fulilen state rehabilitation treatment center, a woman in striped hospital uniform is sitting on the bed. She is graceful and graceful. Her broad hospital uniform can''t stop her good figure at all. What''s not perfect is her face covered with bandages, only showing a pair of clear eyes, like a clear pool It''s shining like this. "This is the 16th operation this year. If it doesn''t work, I don''t know how long you can stand it." In front of her hospital bed, Kaili, a Chinese American woman doctor, helped her remove the gauze. Her beautiful and delicate facial features had a rare tense look. Now she was wearing sterile gloves to remove the gauze on her face bit by bit. The gauze mixed with herbs was removed from her face a little bit. Gradually, the skin inside the bandage was as white as jade. Carey''s hand took a deep breath¡° Why are you more nervous than me? " The female patient suddenly opens her mouth. Her voice is thick metallic, a little hoarse, like a rock singer or a perennial smoker. However, such hoarseness makes people feel itchy in the throat. People who hear the voice feel that something is stirring their hearts. Tone is casual, does not seem to worry about their appearance after removing the gauze. Kaili laughed and said, "don''t you be nervous? I haven''t seen anyone who has undergone more than 180 skin grafting operations in five years. What a good medical case. If it''s successful, it''s a great contribution in the history of medicine. Are you really nervous? If it''s your own face, you won''t be afraid of failure? "¡° It''s 181 times, including this time, it''s 182 times, too many failures. " Under the gauze, the female patient''s lip raised a faint radian, "but I''m used to it. In fact, this face is not mine now."¡° Then you''re going to have to suffer this crime? " The gauze in Carey''s hand turned around again. The female patient''s face had already shown her nose. She was small and upright, with a bit of playfulness. However, she was even more nervous and had to use words to distract her attention¡° Originally, five years ago, after the burn repair, it was just a little ugly. If you don''t mind, why do you have to have such a big operation again and again? " The female patient''s hands were clasped on her knees, and suddenly there was a trace of tenderness in her plain voice. "He''s going to kindergarten now. I''m afraid other children will laugh at him." As he spoke, the last circle of gauze had fallen from his eyes and on his knees. Carey clenched her hand, looked at her face, and slowly took a cold breath. "I think no matter what, your decision is right." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 311 Outside the ward of the rehabilitation treatment center, a man with short silver white hair sat on the sofa in the corridor, with a half size Zhengtai in his arms, playing Tetris in the game console. Xiaozhengtai was wearing a black suit with a red bow tie around her neck. She was very pink and said, "uncle, you shouldn''t put it here..." "Put it here..." the silver haired man patiently dragged the Tetris on the tablet. Small is too merciless clap his hand, indignant way, "is not... Uncle, you how so stupid." With a squeak, Kaili pulled open the door. "Secretary Nian, the removal of gauze is over." "How''s it going?" Gu Sinian suddenly raised his head with concern in his eyes. "See for yourself." Without waiting for Kaili to finish speaking, the little Zhengtai in Gu Sinian''s arms had already stepped on his knee, then jumped to the ground and rushed into the ward. The poor tablet computer flew from Gu Sinian''s hands at the moment when he flew up, and then hit him heavily on the forehead. There was a heavy groan in the corridor. Carey''s eyes were full of smile. She covered her mouth and lowered her head. Gu Yao is the only one who can fight against Gu Sinian. In the ward, the female patient sits facing the window. The sunlight from the window sprinkles on her face, laying out a large soft halo. Xiaozhengtai rushed in and yelled at the figure sweetly, "Mommy..." She turned around, with a bright smile on her back, "noisy..." "Mommy..." naonao''s eyes widened and he was in the same place. "What''s the matter?" The female patient looked suspiciously at the noise she didn''t dare to get close to. A trace of dejection flashed in her eyes. She subconsciously touched her face and asked carefully, "Mommy, is it ugly and ugly?" Leng in place of noisy, desperately shook his head, suddenly back to God, a head into her arms, exclaimed, "Mommy, you are too good-looking, Mommy, you are the best looking mommy in the world!" Gu Sinian follows the noisy behind, looking at Ruhuo''s new born sister, and her mouth is filled with joy. After five years, she has suffered too much, and now she is happy. If he hadn''t known in advance that the car had been tampered with, then since she came back five years ago, he always wanted to make up for what she had lost in recent years, ranging from food and clothing to further study and annual birthday party. Everything was no big or small. All of them were taken care of by the whole family. Because of disfigurement, she doesn''t like to go out at ordinary times. At her first birthday party, her mother Wen Yi and her father Gu Ming planned a masquerade dance, which not only introduced her identity as the second miss of the family, but also protected her from showing her true face. After that, every year''s birthday was held like this. All the family members and friends who cared for the family knew that the second lady didn''t like to show her face and was deeply loved by her parents. Every year''s masquerade ball was extremely luxurious. This year''s birthday party is located on an uninhabited island in Florence. "By the way, my parents don''t know about the success of my operation. Don''t tell me, brother. I want to give them a surprise." Ye Huanyan seemed to think of something, with a sly light in her eyes. Gu Sinian raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll keep a secret for you." The pain of disfigurement is not only the pain of Ye Huanyan, but also the grief of her parents. The first time I saw her daughter with a severe burn on her face, her mother would have cried and fainted if her father hadn''t comforted her that there was still a way to remedy it. Four seasons villa, one of the top ten world-famous villas, is also the only private villa in the top ten. It is located on an island in the south of the United States. Taking the island as the boundary, the villa contracted the whole island. It was a private villa that a Duke spent 50 years building in the last century. Today, it''s the private domain of caring for the family. The whole family lives here. In a small one family building in the West Garden of the villa, the pink dress was thrown on the ground by a sweet looking girl. It seemed that she couldn''t get rid of her anger and trampled on her feet. "What kind of designer is this? You want me to compare this rag to that ugly guy at the birthday party? Don''t you know the value of the dress that brother Sinian prepared for her, ten million dollars... " The Filipino maid in black servant''s dress was shivering on his knees and didn''t dare to say a word. The woman glared at her fiercely, "tell the designer that my clothes should also have cut emeralds and South African diamonds. The more expensive the better, the more gorgeous the better!" The Filipino maid left the house with the clothes in her arms. She could still hear the sound of women smashing things in the house. "What kind of masquerade ball? I''m ugly. I think I''ll be the first lady if I cover my ugly face and put on expensive clothes. I''m the second lady who cares for my family. I''m the one who cares for my family." When the Filipino maid went out with the group of clothes in her arms, she met Gu Sinian, the young master who had just come back from the airport. She was so scared that her light gauze clothes fell to the ground. Gu Sixian frowned, picked up the clothes and handed them to the Filipino maid, "Linda, what''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Linda looks back and shakes her head. "It''s nothing, but miss Duoduo doesn''t like this dress. I''ll tell the designer to change it." Smelling speech, Gu Sinian looks at Linda suspiciously and sees a bloodstain on her neck. Her face suddenly sinks. "Do you want to fight with Duoduo again?"¡° "No," said the Filipino maid, shaking her head and taking the clothes¡° It''s just a piece of clothing. As for such a big fight? " Gu Sinian''s face sank a bit. At dinner time, Gu Ming''s family sat on a long table. In the middle of the table sat Gu Ming. On his left side sat his beautiful and gentle wife, Wen Yi. On his right side was Gu Sinian. Next to Wen Yi sat Gu duo, who was gracious in bringing food to Wen Yi. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 312 "I''m going to let Yanyan move back after the birthday party." Gu Sixian''s words sounded on the dining table. Obviously, Gu duo''s face turned white. The happiest is Wen Yi. After hearing this, she immediately put down her chopsticks and said happily, "is she willing to give up the treatment at the rehabilitation center? Would you like to move back? " "Well." Gu Si Nian answered a, the remaining light of canthus intentionally or unintentionally swept from Gu duo''s body. Wen Yi was overjoyed and took her husband''s hand. "Lao Gu, I''ll hurry to pick up Dongyuan and give it to Yan Yan. By the way, when Yan Yan comes back to live, she has to come back with the noise. I have to prepare more servants for Dongyuan, or I''ll dial my side''s filina first." Gu Ming hasn''t seen his wife so happy for a long time. He patted her hand and said, "don''t be so busy. Si Nian suddenly said it for a reason. He will do it." Say, he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Sixian, with dignified eyebrows and eyes, but without loss of love. Gu Sinian put down his chopsticks, "Yan Yan and naonao come back. Now it''s too late to clean up Dongyuan. Xiyuan used to be Yan Yan''s house, and now it''s time to return it to its original owner. So Yan Yan comes back and lives directly in Xiyuan." Smell speech, Wen Yi tiny a Leng, subconsciously looked at the body side of Gu duo, hesitated a way, "but, the West Garden lives many flowers." "She lives in a guest room. It''s not in the way." Gu Sixian''s words have made Gu duo''s face bloodless. For 34 years, she has lived in the guest room of Gu''s west garden since she adopted Gu''s family. She calls Gu duo''s name and lives as Gu duo''s shadow. She doesn''t even have the right to enter the original Gu duo''s master bedroom. After dinner, Wen Yi took the hot milk into her son''s bedroom and sat down on the sofa¡° Is it too hurtful to say those words in front of each other at dinner? Anyway, she grew up looking after her family. She''s half a daughter of the family. " Gu Sinian frowned and said, "Mom, long pain is better than short pain. You should know what I''m talking about. If it wasn''t for the fact that she has been with you for more than 30 years, she would not be here long ago." When it comes to Gu duo, there is a trace of anger in Gu Sinian''s eyes. Knowing the reason, Wen Yi sighed helplessly and patted her son on the shoulder, "mom knows you are a man with ideas. What you do is too much, but because of the affection of mom''s family, she is also your cousin, so you are willing to let her go. I hope she is well Do it yourself and accept your love. " "I don''t need her to be kind to me, as long as she doesn''t make trouble in the future and make a mess of caring for her family." Wen Yi pursed her lips and hesitated to ask, "every year, are you still unable to put Xiaoqi in your heart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I went to the rehabilitation center to accompany Yan Yan, I heard her say that you met a girl in China, and you like her very much. I thought that after dealing with things here, you would bring her back to meet us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Sinian lowered his head, "it''s nothing like that. Mom, you should have a rest early." Wen Yi knows that it''s useless to talk more. Her son is always stubborn. She knows best about her own life, so she doesn''t have much advice. Deep in the night, Gu Sinian opened his wallet. The picture inside had turned yellow. After looking at it for a few seconds, he seemed to think of something painful. He closed his wallet again and threw it into the drawer. The next night, the state of Florence was brightly lit, with waiters all the way from the harbor to the garden hotel where the banquet was held. Ling Han arrived in Los Angeles in the morning. After a long day, he took a boat to deliver it to Florence. He is accompanied by his overseas partner Daniel. "Why choose such a remote island for the dance?" Ling Han frowned when he got off the ship. Daniel said with a smile, "the media industry federation often takes advantage of the loopholes. It''s said that the second lady''s birthday party of Gu''s consortium is also held here. They got wind ahead of time and reserved the venue here. Later, they made a favor and gave half of the venue to Gu''s family. They wanted to take this opportunity to catch up with Gu''s family We need to open up the market in the United States. " Ling Han nodded slightly, but there was some contempt in his eyes. "I''m afraid I don''t care for my family." "Has Mr. Ling ever dealt with people who care about their family?" "Five years ago, I had a few contacts, not to mention contact." Ling Han''s eyes are a little lonely. After ye Huanyan''s accident, Gu Sinian has disappeared from China. He hasn''t seen him again in the past five years. After getting off the boat, the waiter leads Ling Han and Daniel to get on the bus and head for the hotel. As Daniel said, Danfeng Hotel integrates the open-air venues of the two banquets into one place. After entering the hall, the left and right hall doors are the dance venues for both parties. "The proposal of masquerade dance is also made by Gu family, isn''t it?" Ling Han sneered, holding the clown''s mask to block his face. Daniel chuckled, "isn''t that right? It''s not to get into someone else''s field and be easy. " "But it''s not easy for them to find someone with it." Dinner on both sides began almost at the same time. The venue for Gu''s family to hold only one birthday party is twice as big as the venue for the dance in the media industry next door, and the guests are all prestigious investors in the industry. Ye Huanyan changes her clothes in the dressing room and is choosing a mask. Gu Sinian knocks on the door and walks in, holding a large wine red rectangular suede box in her hand and making trouble in her other hand. Naonao meets ye Huanyan, makes a face at ye Huanyan with a smile, and then plunges into the sofa to play with his new game console¡° Brother, here you are Ye Huanyan smiles. Gu Sinian nodded, "here''s something for you." After that, he opened the wine red suede box on the dressing table, and a set of hand cut diamond jewelry was shining under the light. A Tassel Necklace, a pair of earrings, a headdress, and a bracelet, ye Huanyan was stunned. Her eyes were full of amazement, "the heart of fire?" Gu Sinian nodded admiringly, "yes, heart of fire, mother asked me to give you this year''s birthday gift." Ye Huanyan took a breath. It is said that there are more than 1000 diamonds inlaid in the heart of fire. The red ruby in the middle is the one inlaid on the crown of the royal family and queen of Eastern Europe in the last century. Later, she wandered to northern Europe and was inlaid on the diamond necklace by a famous Chinese designer, named heart of fire. Because of the exorbitant high price, when there was no market, it was temporarily collected by the treasures Museum of Nordic countries. Later, when the designer wanted to return home, he left Nordic countries with this set of flame heart¡° Brother, is this fake? " Ye Huanyan can''t believe that she can see the real product in her lifetime. Gu Sinian took down the flame Heart Necklace in a flat tone and asked, "do you think mom will give you a fake necklace as a birthday present?"¡° But the legendary Chinese designer came home with a heart of fire and died as a funeral object... "Grandfather is not so boring." Gu Sinian gave her a white look, "Wai... Grandfather?" Ye Huanyan pulled the corner of his mouth, "you mean that designer..." "is our grandfather." Gu Sinian simply took her words. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 313 It''s said that the second lady of Gu''s family has too high vision. She is 34 years old and has never married. She never shows her face in public. Gu''s family didn''t worry at first. As a result, when she was 29 years old, she finally began to worry. It''s only by the way of her birthday that she held a party every year In fact, the purpose of the dance is to choose a husband for the second lady. I also heard that the second young lady had married and had children before, but her husband thought she was ugly, so he divorced her. Daniel is a talker. After two years in Kyoto, he speaks Mandarin in Beijing. He talks to Ling Han all the way because others can''t understand him. He almost tells all the gossip about Gu''s family. Ling Han is not interested in the second young lady. He is not in good shape all day. Today, five years ago, was ye Huanyan''s death day. There was a man buried in his heart, so he did not dare to stay in China. He was afraid of the boredom of the long night and the sad things, so he went away to find this noisy place and let the nagging partner around him gossip with him about all kinds of family affairs. Daniel finally stopped for a while, left around him, went to chat up with the beautiful women behind the mask, and left Ling han to drink by himself. From the corner of his eye, he glanced in the direction of the entrance. A woman in a gorgeous pink dress was arguing with the waiter at the door. She was not happy. Finally, she took off her mask and fell on the stage. Ling Han''s eyes follow closely, the eyebrow eyes rhyme, with the memory of that person fuzzy overlap. In a flash, hands and feet were cold. By the time he chased out, the woman had gone to another banquet hall with her skirt. Leave a colorful feather mask at the door. He picked up the mask on the floor and asked the waiter, "who was that woman just now?" The waiter at the door, who is responsible for verifying the identity of the guests, is slightly stunned. "It seems that the guests who are looking after their families over there have just entered the wrong hall, and they think it''s our side..." Family friendly guests? On the other side, Gu''s birthday party. "Thank you for coming to my daughter''s birthday party. This opening dance, according to the old rules, let my daughter choose her own partner." The woman talking on the stairs was wearing a blue feather mask, and her Lavender skirt was shining in the light. Her voice was very happy. Although she was about 60 years old, her spirit was outstanding. Ling Han chased the woman in the pink gauze skirt into the door, then heard this sentence, and his eyes could not help but follow the crowd to the top of the revolving stairs. Carrying a long skirt, she is a graceful young woman in a dark black evening dress. Her skirt flickers with a little bit of brilliance, shining like a star. The woman''s envious voice came from her side. "This dress of Miss Gu Er this year is more beautiful than that of last year. It''s said that it''s worth 10 million US dollars. There are more than 900 pieces of diamond inlaid on the skirt." "My God, is that the heart of fire on the neck of the second lady?" One after another, the sound of praise rang out in the whole conference hall. "No matter how expensive the clothes are, it''s useless to be ugly," a strange murmur fell into Ling Han''s ears. All he saw was a pink skirt. With a tight look in his eyes, he went through the crowd and looked for the pink skirt. On the stairs, ye Huanyan, wearing a mask on her face and holding Wen Yi''s hand, walked slowly down the stairs. Halfway through the stairs, she suddenly saw a pink woman figure rushing up the stairs with a skirt. "Mommy..." The woman in the pink dress walked between them, took Wen Yi''s arm impolitely, and pushed ye Huanyan to one side. Everyone was stunned. Wen Yi smiles gently. She takes Gu duo''s hand and explains to the guests under the stairs, "It''s funny. This is my sister''s daughter. She grew up with me, just like my own daughter." A trace of embarrassment flashed in Gu duo''s eyes. She didn''t expect that even her mother, who had been calling for more than 30 years, had to draw a clear line with herself. All this was because of Gu Huanyan, who was killed on the way. "Yan Yan wants to dance. Don''t make trouble with her. Go down first. Do you hear me?" Wen Yi lowers her voice to remind Gu duo. Gu duo sneered in his heart, but he kept smiling on his face. He pretended to be clever and nodded. Then he was ready to go down the stairs with his skirt. When he came to ye Huanyan''s side, she suddenly faltered. At the moment of falling, she raised her hand and grabbed the mask on ye Huanyan''s face. There was an uproar. It''s said that Miss Gu Er is extremely ugly. I''m afraid you''ll have to spit out all the food you''ve had. Ye Huanyan was pulled to a stagger, helped the railing and lowered her head. The mask had been pulled by Gu duo, and "pa" fell on the stairs. Wen Yi is scared and wants to block ye Huanyan''s face. But ye Huanyan held her hand, "Mom, it''s OK." As soon as she opened her mouth, all the men in the room moved. Hoarse with a bit of charm, different, let people listen to a voice can remember this person. Ling Han, who chases Gu duo through the crowd, is also stunned. On the stairs, the gorgeous woman slowly raises her head. The big chestnut waves are scattered on her shoulders. Her skin is more and more white. Her red lips evoke a subtle radian. There are thousands of customs between her eyebrows and eyes. Wen Yi covered her mouth in surprise, tears welled up in her eyes. "My God..." no one knows why Mrs. Gu, who has always been dignified and elegant, is in tears now. Even Mr. Gu, who was sitting in the box on the second floor, suddenly stood up and looked at his daughter in amazement. His weather beaten face was engraved with an incredible look, and then slowly turned into a moving one. Ye Huanyan took her mother''s hand, smiling, "Mom, don''t you want to dance?" Wen Yi finally regained her mind. When she led ye Huanyan down the stairs, she felt proud and confident. She asked, "do you think my daughter is beautiful?"¡° Beautiful... "One after another, the sound of praise rang out at the banquet. In the past five years, all kinds of cynical rumors have been broken. Gu duo stood up holding the stairs, pale, almost to crush a tooth. When did Gu Huanyan become so good-looking? Would she do magic? Is it a witch? Last time in front of her, she looked like a ghost and almost didn''t scare her to death¡° Yan Yan, choose one. " Wen Yi put down her hand and patted ye Huanyan on the shoulder, looking at all the young talents present. Ye Huanyan''s eyes are full of charm and beauty. Her eyes sweep through the crowd. At last, she smiles at the figure of a black suit in the crowd. "That gentleman, is that ok?" When they came out, they all looked at the lucky one enviously. The man was dressed in a well cut black suit, with a height of 1.85 meters. He was strong and straight, and had no appearance and temperament. He walked out of the crowd and looked at the woman in front of him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 314 From the moment the woman in pink falls down the stairs and tears off Miss Gu er''s mask, Ling Han determines that the woman in pink is not ye Huanyan. Although she looks seven points similar to ye Huanyan. He was going to leave directly, but the woman on the stairs almost became a laughing stock slowly raised her head. At that moment, his soul seemed to be hooked into her eyes. This Miss Gu gave him a very mysterious sense of familiarity. He couldn''t tell, and he couldn''t help walking out of the crowd. He couldn''t help putting on her shoulder and dancing with her. "If you don''t wear a mask, will you stare at a woman like this?" She asked. Under the mask, Ling Han''s eyes stagnated, inexplicably flustered, and some sense of crime spread in his heart. He couldn''t tell what he was thinking in his heart. When he opened his mouth, it was a gentle voice, "you are the first one." He couldn''t believe it when he said that. She smile, smile wantonly, eyes light flow, in he has not yet reflected over, then pasted on his chest, softly pant way, "that I am really honored to." Ling Han shakes his mind, steps on several wrong nodes, and pulls back the right rhythm with her. He had no words to say, "why doesn''t the second lady wear a mask?" She blinked. There seemed to be a meteor in her eyes. "I have it. Don''t you see it?" There was a strange fragrance on her body. It seemed that she had smelled it somewhere, which made him sentimentally attached, reluctant to give up and linger in every way. Once again, she let her hook her neck and cross the mask to kiss him on the lips. At the end of the song, her skirt whirled lightly and left his arms and control. Looking back, she showed an enchanting smile at him, and then drowned in the crowd with her skirt. The air left the fragrance of his hand. This woman''s ability to seduce a man is first-class, or in other words, her ability to seduce him is first-class, and her mind is trembling. This is something that has never happened before. He thought there would be a follow-up, but until the end of the dance, Miss Gu never showed up again. It''s like a dream, an ambiguous and vivid dream. Gu Sinian is upstairs drinking with Gu Ming. It''s a rare event and a rare time for them to relax. It''s not hard to see from Gu Ming''s face that once he was handsome and did not reduce his son''s appearance and demeanor. His actions and actions were full of refined and calm mature masculinity, "The success of your sister''s operation, why don''t you come back early to tell us, let your mother white worried all night." "What is she worried about?" Gu Sinian took up his wine glass and stood in front of the French window, looking at the crowd on the dance floor downstairs. The one who was selected by Ye Huanyan was standing alone in the middle, and seemed to be at a loss. He raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile of evil spirit, and Gu Ming sighed behind him, "it''s not that I''m worried about those rumors. For five years in a row, recitation has been a masquerade dance, and your sister has been passed on as a disgrace outside. Before, your mother wanted to arrange for Yan Yan to meet with the young master of Zhao family, probably What rumors have you heard? Uncle Zhao called me the day before yesterday to tell me that his son already has a girlfriend outside. Is that ridiculous "You and my mother don''t have to worry about it." Gu Sinian raised his eyebrows and turned around, "Zhao Bo is not worthy of Yan Yan." Gu Ming snorted coldly, gently shook the wine glass, and said, "of course, even if Lao Zhao says that his son has been keeping a tight guard for more than 30 years, my daughter will not marry him. Even if my daughter is worthy of the Eastern European royal family, she can afford it." Gu Sinian is a bit speechless, which is clearly not what he means. But the old man was very happy today. He drank a few more glasses of wine and began to talk nonsense. Didn''t the operation succeed? As for being happy like this? Just talking, ye Huanyan pushed open the door and came in with a skirt. As soon as he entered the door, he cheerfully called out to Gu Ming, "Dad." Gu Ming leans on the sofa with a three-point drunkenness on his face. "Yan Yan, Dad, let you marry to the royal family of Eastern Europe, OK?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, surprised to see Gu Sinian. "Too much." Gu Sinian waved his hand. "Mommy, I guess I have to ask her to come here and take dad home early." Smell speech, ye Huanyan helpless smile, turned to the bathroom squeeze a hot towel out, handed to Gu Ming wipe face. Gu Ming just stares at ye Huanyan and smiles lovingly, "Dad, what''s so happy?" Ye Huanyan wiped his hands with a towel, Gu Ming patted her hand, turned his head and said in a dull voice, "Yan Yan, you can still have a good life, I''m very happy." He awkwardly avoided ye Huanyan''s eyes, but ran into Gu Sinian''s eyes. Since Gu Sinian recorded the events, he had never seen Gu Ming''s fragile appearance in nearly 40 years. In his eyes, his father always treated his subordinates with dignity and his children with kindness Love, treat mother is always gentle doting, but at the moment, his red eyes look, is clearly fragile look. For more than 20 years when he couldn''t find ye Huanyan, he never took the initiative to mention his daughter in front of his mother, which really made Gu Sinian think that he didn''t care. In fact, his father''s love is as deep as a mountain, and he has missed ye Huanyan no less than his mother over the years. Ye Huanyan took Gu Ming''s hand and said helplessly, "Dad has drunk too much. How can he be like a child?" Wen Yi takes naonao''s hand and comes in from the outside of the box. When naonao sees Gu Ming, she jumps on his knee and hugs him around the neck. She calls him "grandfather" very intimate. Ye Huanyan to his small buttocks smoked, "told you how many times, you light son, grandfather can''t afford you so toss." She was just a little puff, and she was so scared that Wen Yi next to her yelled and pulled her, "Oh, don''t beat him, your father is in good health." Ye Huanyan sighed, "Mom, you can''t be so used to him. The boy is too skinny." Wen Yi said with a smile, "we can live as long as we like, ah."¡° Mom, what did you say... "Ye Huan Yan was dissatisfied and glared at her. For the past five years, she has been living in the rehabilitation center here because of the need for quiet rehabilitation treatment. During the Spring Festival, the family will come here to accompany her. Her mother is the most diligent. She runs here every so often, bringing a lot of good things to her body, telling her about the fun of her birth, and listening to her about growing up these years. Perhaps there is a wonderful connection between the blood vessels. The mother and daughter''s feelings are flowing slowly in the blood, as if they had never been separated for more than 30 years. They know each other''s heart. Wen Yi takes Gu Ming and naonao to go first, leaving the brother and sister in the box overlooking the banquet and drinking a little wine. Gu Sinian, holding his glass, looked at the figure downstairs and said, "the man who just danced with you is a little familiar. Is he?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 315 Ye Huanyan is still holding a towel in her hand. It''s already a little cold. When Gu Sinian talks, she''s turning around to go to the bathroom. She hears that she''s walking a little. "Who are you talking about?" "You don''t have to avoid anything in front of your family." Gu Sinian raised his glass to the figure downstairs. The man nodded slightly, raised his glass and took a sip. Then he put down his glass and left the dance scene. Ye Huanyan looks a little complicated, "you don''t want to mention Xiaoqi, is it because you avoid us?" There was no sound behind him. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, went into the bathroom, put the towel on the sink, and stared at the strange face in the mirror. Sometimes we don''t want to mention someone, just avoid ourselves, not others, even the closest people can''t really experience all your feelings, only you know. In the box, Gu Sixian frowned and drank all the wine in his glass. When ye Huanyan came out, Gu Sinian had already left with a card on the table under the red wine glass. It''s Gu Sinian''s character, in beautiful italics, "he''s going to have a drink with his partner in" since "tonight. The hotel is booking the castle hotel next to" since ". We''ll return from Los Angeles tomorrow evening. Our ship will be at the West Wharf at 9 a.m. tomorrow. Don''t forget." Next to the card is Gu Sinian''s car key. There was no nonsense, and she was given the choice. Late at night, the two banquets of Danfeng hotel came to an end, and the guests gradually dispersed. Daniel''s nose is slightly red. He takes Ling Han''s shoulder and stops at the roadside to go to the next field. On the bus, Ling Han pushed his hand away impolitely and frowned, "how much did you drink?" "When I met a little beauty, I had two more drinks." Daniel is smiling and embracing his shoulder, "And you? Come back from the dance of care for the family, I''ll be out of my mind. Did I meet a beautiful girl? Is dancing fun? I''ve heard that Miss Gu is a great beauty! " Ling Han frowned, "how do you know?" Daniel had a sly look on his face. "Do you want to know? Then you go to the bar with me. " After Ling Han came out of Gu''s birthday party, he was in a state of dejected mood and directly proposed that he should go back to the hotel after the dinner instead of joining the next wine company. Daniel is not satisfied with this. Ling Han doesn''t like to be threatened, so Daniel''s move is not good. He glanced at him. "I''m not interested." Daniel is in a mess. He is a man who can''t hide his words. He can''t use any provocation, so he is honest and lenient in the end. "The two of Xinye media and Gutong film and television are also involved in the birthday party. Besides them, there are many other people who go to join in the fun. They all know you. Do they know you Have you danced with the legendary second lady? At this moment, they must be itching with hatred. " "Why?" Ling Han frowned. Daniel laughs, "last year, ye Zong of Xinye media took his son to the second Miss Gu''s birthday party. The purpose was very clear. He wanted to find a way to win the second miss at one stroke. As a result, ye Shao didn''t know where he heard that the second Miss Gu was ugly and escaped from the battle That party, for nothing. " Speaking of this, he asked, "it''s said that there was an accident this year. The second lady''s mask fell off. It''s amazing. Is it true?" Looking at Daniel''s blue eyes and the look of expectation, Ling Han suddenly felt a little irritable. He loosened his bow tie and said perfunctorily, "well." "It''s a pity that I didn''t take part in the fun. Maybe the second young lady will take a fancy to me. I just want to find an oriental woman to be my daughter-in-law." Hearing this, Ling Han frowned. Somehow, he thought of the kiss across the mask and said in a dull voice, "she''s not the kind of Oriental woman you think she is. I''m afraid if you take her home, her head will be green." This Miss Gu Er is very dissolute. She is so enthusiastic and bold that she can kiss a man casually. No wonder she can''t marry in her thirties. Who dares to marry? "Green?" Daniel''s Chinese is first-class, but he still doesn''t quite understand some metaphors of China, "why is my hair green? Does the second lady like green hair? " Ling cold white he one eye, "is not want to go to the bar, how long?" Daniel instantly back blood, "you agree to go to the bar?" He nodded perfunctorily. He didn''t want to go, but he didn''t know how. He thought of the woman, the dance, the touch of her waist and the smell of her nose. Suddenly, a fire was burning in his chest. He needs a glass of wine to put out the fire. Since bar is a very famous theme bar in Florence. Every night, there are unexpected activities. Sometimes, beautiful strippers are on the stage, but they can only be seen from afar, and sometimes cowboys are playing and singing in every corner, competing with you from time to time The amount of beer, and sometimes it will be the passion of dynamic shaking, the whole bar in a shaking spent the whole night. Daniel likes unexpected surprises, so he yearns for the bar. Ling Han is just that kiss stimulation some irritable, want to find a noisy place to fill his brain, forget what kind of day today is. Today is the fifth anniversary of her death. But today I met a beautiful woman who had a birthday and had a hot dance with her face to face. The more I think about it, the more irritable I feel. The bar is noisy. As soon as Daniel enters the bar, he is attracted by the rock music on the dance floor and a group of black friends who can''t tell you from me. He yells "Oh MAIGA, my God, Bross band" in Chinese and English, and then he rushes into the dance floor and dances. Ling Han glances at the lunatics and finds that he is still in a state of low spirits. He simply leaves Daniel behind and finds his place at the bar. He orders a glass of whisky and sits down. A black sports car was parked at the door of a bar. Its slender legs protruded from the inside of the car. Twelve centimeter high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground. Its chestnut brown wavy hair was scattered on one side of the shoulder, and it was randomly pulled behind the ear by a white hand. Women wear a simple black navel T-shirt, blue pants with fringes on the side, when they walk, the fringes will slap on their hips, which is very tempting. As soon as I got off the bus, men''s irregular whistles rang out around me. After a clean sound of closing the door, the woman walked around the front of the car and showed a smile at the door of the bar. The pure London accent voice was hoarse and charming. Every smile made people feel like a ripple. "Brother, help to stop the car, thank you." The key of the car passed an arc in the mid air and was accurately thrown into the hands of the black parking boy. A wisp of fragrant wind passed by. The parking boy looked at the beautiful oriental woman walking into the bar with confused eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 316 Since bar is the most famous bar in Florence, there are many beautiful men and women here. Tonight''s Rock Party invited the most famous black band in Europe and Daniel''s super idol. At this moment, Daniel''s dancing posture has been completely submerged in the dance floor. In such a noisy environment, people who pour and drink from themselves must have stories. Their handsome appearance, strong body and deep brows have a fatal attraction for women. Ling Han is sitting at the bar with his wine cup. Four or five women have been chatting up with him. He was too tired to deal with it, too lazy to deal with it, and there was arrogance in his words, so he naturally broke up in unhappiness. Speaking English with a southern American accent, the bartender brought a new cocktail to Linghan with a rock and roll style. "It''s lonely people who come to the bar so late. So many beauties have been rejected by you. Is your vision really high?" "If I say I''m not here to hunt, you won''t believe it, will you?" Ling Han reached for the glass. Before his finger touched the glass, the glass was stopped by a hand as white as jade. That hand picked up the glass impolitely. In the noisy music, he could barely hear what she said. Her pure London accent and fluent English said, "can you buy me a drink £¿¡± He raised his head in displeasure, and a familiar figure appeared in his eyes. His eyes were a little deeper in an instant, and he was wary of saying, "is it you?" Ye Huanyan raised the corner of her mouth, showing a touch of charming radian, "Sir, your way of chatting up is not clever." After that, she pulled back her chair and sat down, lifted the broken hair in her ear and held up her glass. "But I''ll take it as if you agreed to buy me a drink." Ling Han recovered. At the dinner party, he was wearing a mask. The second Miss Gu really didn''t see his real face, so she didn''t know him. Florence is not big, and the chance of meeting in this bar is very high. Think of here, he faint smile, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person." Ye Huanyan turns the wine cup in her hand, a face of disapproval, "in this aspect of chatting up, Mr. is really old-fashioned." Smell speech, Ling Han frowned, inexplicably was thought to be accosted, after all is some unhappy. He has lived for so long, but all of them are women. Busy work doesn''t give him time and interest to chat up women. At the thought of the kiss at the dance party, he only felt something strange in his heart, and his eyes changed a little when he looked at Miss Gu er. Anyway, he had been said to be chatting up and chatting casually, which was worthy of this evaluation. "So late a person out to play, the boyfriend will not worry?" Ye Huanyan seems to hear a joke, eyes down two inches, low voice close to Ling Han''s ear, "come here to play, either single, or single tonight." Ling Han''s heart was tight, not because of this sentence, but because of the inexplicable familiar feeling she gave him when she came over, but could not tell where she was familiar. She wore strong perfume, with a bit of wine on her body, and her eyes were lazy and enchanting. It''s not his type anyway. But this feeling was so familiar to him that he was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, she had ordered a glass of wine, pushed it to him and said with a smile, "I''ll take it back." This woman, like a fire, looks enthusiastic from a distance, but can''t get close to her. If she didn''t know that she was Miss Gu''s second daughter, Ling Han would almost have thought that she had a purpose to get close to him. Thinking that she was Gu Sinian''s sister, combined with Gu Sinian''s affairs, Ling Han sneered in his heart. What kind of elder brother has what kind of younger sister. It''s estimated that they are all playful people who like to play with their feelings. It''s better to stay away from them. "Thank you." Cold left two words, no other words. "What''s on your mind?" "Can you see that?" "Of course." Ye Huanyan got closer and played with the three color cocktail in her hand. "People who have no worries will avoid the most busy place in this bar and sit here drinking alone?" Ling Han''s eyes are dim. Seeing this, a meaningful look flashed in ye Huanyan''s eyes. Her arm, as white as jade, was on the cold and dark bar. She bent her elbow and asked, "why don''t you exchange your mind?" When she speaks, she always smiles. At the moment, her long chestnut brown hair is scattered on her shoulders, which is a kind of messy and lazy beauty. Her neckline is wrinkled because of her actions, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Ling Han turned his head and looked away. He nodded his head slightly while hiding the strange things in his eyes. He held up the wine cup with his slender fingers, She knew that the cups in her hands collided with each other and made a clear sound, which instantly drowned in the hustle and bustle of the world. It''s a long night, saying good night to the intimate and secrets to the stranger. After a glass of wine, ye Huanyan opened her mouth first. She has a husky voice, like a light rock singer, "I have a friend who used to like a man. He loved him wholeheartedly and loved him for many years. Because of family conflicts, they have not been able to be together. In other words, when they were together, they also tortured each other." Ling Han laughed, "Romeo and Juliet." There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Romeo and Juliet were born to death. Even if it was a tragedy, they fell in love to the end. It was just a contradiction between the families. My friend, the man I liked, angered her because of the family contradiction." Ling Han lowered his head and drank a mouthful of wine. His expression disappeared in the light, and he couldn''t see clearly. After three rounds of wine, the story is intermittently and intermittently, as if it were true or false. Ling Han''s eyes were intoxicated. "You, my friend, are so stupid. You should leave as soon as possible when you meet such a man." Ye Huanyan was also a little drunk. He leaned against the bar and looked at the man in front of him. What is clear in this world is emotion, what is not clear is fate. On the day of her birthday party, she met again people who had been missing for five years but did not dare to contact. She would like to ask him directly, have you come to me these years? Have you ever thought of me? But against today''s face, she couldn''t ask¡° And you, what''s on your mind? " Ling Han was drunk and fell on the bar. His eyes were painful and he said vaguely, "do you know today... What''s today?" today? Ye Huanyan holding half of her cheek, dyed a blush, "my birthday." Ling Han''s deep voice penetrates the noise, "I have a friend. It''s your birthday." She looked at him, the corner of her mouth pulled out a touch of unnatural radian, "is it?"¡° Today is her birthday and her death day. " Ye Huanyan''s fingers holding the wine cup trembled slightly. The wine in the cup was sprinkled on the bar. Looking at his mouth shape and listening to his voice, it seemed like a world away. "I miss her very much." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 317 Ling Han is drunk and confused. He has never been a good drinker. Even though he often drinks at home in the past five years, he still hasn''t been able to develop a good drinker. Every time he is only half drunk, only in this way can he soberly know the reality, but he can see some illusions that do not belong to the reality in the half dream, as if to punish himself, not to forget the pain of reality, but also to see the people he wants to see. Hotel room, strong smell of alcohol, fuzzy figure, graceful posture, coquettish moan, combined into a beautiful picture, mobilizing all the senses. Ling Han only felt that he had had a long and wonderful dream, in which he regained a warm feeling. "Yan Yan..." He called out her name. The woman under the body whispered, and her hands fell scratches on his back. "Well..." One night stand. When I wake up, there seems to be a fragrance left in the room, but there is no one around. The folded sheets, the clothes scattered on the ground, and the lipstick marks on the white sheets told him that it was not a dream. Ling Han sat on the bed and could not remember how he came back last night. Too much wine. A frenzied knock at the door revived him. Through a door, Daniel could be heard howling in the corridor, "if you don''t get up again, we won''t be able to catch the ferry, and the plane will be late." On the second floor of the private luxury cruise ship, there is a delicate breakfast on the wharf of Florence. Ye Huanyan arrived on the ship early, had breakfast and was leaning on the deck to bask in the sun. At nine o''clock, the Gu family stepped on the boat, and Gu Sixian rode a young master on his shoulder. When he saw ye Huanyan, he climbed down from Gu Sinian with both hands and feet, shouting that Mommy would run to the deck. Gu Sinian grabbed him and said, "be careful." Ye Huanyan seems to be in a good mood, with a smile on her face. "Last night? Has the misunderstanding been explained clearly? " Gu Sinian asked. Ye Huanyan lowered her head and said, "nothing." In the bosom noisy blinks a pair of big eyes, hehe laughs a way, "Mommy is shy." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "why do you say that? What did your uncle say to you?" "My uncle said, Mommy, did you go to see daddy last night?" A face full of laughter, as if he knew everything. Ye Huanyan was speechless, looking at Gu Sinian, "brother, how can you tell him everything?" Gu Sinian said, "if I didn''t tell him, he would have asked the housekeeper to take him to the bar to find you last night. I''m afraid you won''t be so smooth then." "Mommy, am I going to see daddy soon?" Naonao drags ye Huanyan''s sleeve. Ye Huanyan hesitated to look at Gu Sinian. "Don''t look at me. It''s your own business to tell him what you want to be. It''s also your own business to take naonao to see him." "I don''t see daddy." The noise broke in suddenly. Since childhood, the education of caring for the family has always been fair and just, and grown-ups have never kept their words and deeds from their children. That''s why although they are only five years old, they already know more than children of the same age, "I''ve never met daddy, and he hasn''t come to us. Mommy has been doing surgery all the time. It''s very hard and I haven''t seen daddy, so I don''t want to see him." Ye Huanyan patted noisy shoulder, "really don''t see?" "No, I''ve never had a dad anyway." This appearance of duplicity is exactly like someone else''s. Ye Huanyan asked, "when there are parent-child activities in the kindergarten, is it OK if you don''t have daddy to accompany you?" "I have an uncle." "Uncle is not Daddy." Smell speech, noisy pursed a mouth to think seriously for a while, "that... Then I call uncle daddy later!" In the past five years, naonao is probably the first time to hear Gu Sinian talk about his father. It''s hard to accept that this man still exists, but he hasn''t appeared in five years, so it''s normal for him to be uncomfortable at the moment. Ye Huanyan doesn''t force him to accept it so quickly, and he and Ling Han still have some future However, she can''t confirm whether she wants to get to know him again with her present face and identity, and whether she wants to start a right relationship or another wrong one. Gu Sinian leaned against the railings on the deck and looked at the people coming by the sea. His eyes were a bit narrow. "Noisy, I''ve put a new transformer for you downstairs. One person is tall. Do you want to see it?" "Yes." With that, naonao broke away from ye Huanyan''s embrace and dragged Gu Sixian''s hand to rush down the second floor. Ye Huanyan blowing the sea breeze, took a deep breath, only feel that the road ahead is long, still very long. On the first floor of the cruise ship, Gu''s administrator is negotiating with the stranded people on the shore. "I''m sorry, sir. Our ship is a private cruise ship. We won''t take people with us." "We can pay as much as we want."¡° It''s not a matter of money. We''re really ready to go. " The administrator tried to explain to a blue eyed foreigner. Behind him came the voice of the young master, "Jack, let them come up and take them." When hearing this voice, Ling Han was a little stunned. Looking up, he saw Gu Sinian standing behind the railings of the cabin door, looking at him with great interest. When he got on the boat, Daniel naturally went to enjoy the beautiful private cruise ship and found the famous second Miss Gu by the way. But Ling Han had to meet Gu Sinian again¡° Mr. Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you are on time, you will miss the ferry? " Gu Sinian''s tone was a bit ironic. Even though there was a reason in Ling Han''s heart, it was hard to open his heart at the moment, so he had to show a polite smile unnaturally¡° I did something, so I missed the ferry. The next flight will wait another two hours, so please You can''t say that I was sleeping with your sister last night, but I didn''t get up this morning, so I missed the ferry, right? He didn''t know whether Gu Sinian''s family was open to this extent. Anyway, he was not the one who would discuss this kind of thing with others in public. And there was a doubt in his heart. Was that Miss Gu Er on board or not¡° I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have it together. " Gu Sinian led Ling Han into the cabin. There were three floors on the cruise ship. They entered the first floor and went directly into the dining room. Inside the dining room, there was a long Western-style table with clean Beige tablecloth and all kinds of delicate snacks. Around the table sat an elderly man. Looking at the weather beaten, he was still dignified. The women around him were well maintained, even though they were old, But it''s still outstanding. See him come, the man then faintly saw Gu Si Nian one eye¡° This is Ling Han, President of Lanjiang Huanyu Group The man''s eyes suddenly gathered up two light, inexplicably serious a few minutes, this just formally looked at Ling Han one eye, thoughtfully repeated, "Ling Han." The woman beside her frowned at the moment she heard the name, and "bang Dang" lost her knife and fork in her hand. She said, "who are you going to take to the boat? What''s the matter with you? " That''s very ugly. Ling Han''s face sank a little. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 318 In the stalemate of the atmosphere, the man in front of the dining table said faintly, "Wenyi, go and have a look at the noise. Make noise on the deck. Don''t make trouble." The woman''s face sank a few minutes, and she left the dining table reluctantly. Before she left, she glared at Ling Han fiercely and went to the deck with high spirit. After the woman left, the man didn''t want to explain two sentences. He just left a short sentence, "Mr. Ling, please help yourself." Ling Han frowned. The family''s attitude towards people and things was a little strange. "My parents are always cold to outsiders. Don''t mind." Without waiting for him to think more, Gu Sinian pointed to a table beside him. "I have something else to do. You can sit there and eat." Ling Han nodded, "no, I''ll go out for a walk." The cruise ship had already set out, and it was very smooth on the sea. Ling Han went out of the cabin door and made a circle around the cruise ship. The child who was looking after his family was making a lot of noise on the deck, so he went up to the second floor. The second floor was empty, and there seemed to be no one in the cabin. He walked along the corridor between the rooms towards the second deck, stood at the hatch, and saw a familiar figure on the deck. Miss Gu Er, who had a one night stand after drinking, was wearing a wine red bikini and a black veil, and was lying on the deck in the sunshine. Hearing the sound behind him, I turned around and looked at him, Like a stranger, I couldn''t see her face through the huge sunglasses. I just felt that she nodded, said hello, and immediately lay down on the deck. Ling Han felt that the heart he had raised was not up or down at the moment. After hesitating for a while, he stepped out of the hatch, went to the deck and sat down beside Miss Gu er. "Last night..." "You think it''s sunny today, don''t you?" Ye Huanyan interrupted him directly. He hesitated for a few seconds, nodded slightly, "well." "I''ll sleep. Don''t disturb me." With that, she lost her voice. Ling Han looked down at the woman beside him. Her huge sunglasses blocked almost two-thirds of her face, but still couldn''t stop her amorous feelings. At the thought of the exciting but familiar feeling last night, Ling Han always felt that he saw another person''s shadow in Miss Gu er. This idea just flashed away in his mind. He laughed at himself. It''s impossible. They are two different kinds of people. When the sea breeze blows, the black gauze is lifted from the side of the body, and finally it falls on the side of the body, revealing her graceful curve. This beautiful picture is too easy to make people think. Ling Han is a little crazy. She suddenly gets up, hooks his neck, finds his lips, and kisses him warmly. Reason makes him want to push away this crazy woman, but the body is uncontrollably back to hold her, the original Dragonfly kiss into simple, sentimental. On the deck, the sun is just right and the sea breeze is long. The quick kiss made the two people''s breath disordered. The sound of speaking came from the cabin, and the two people''s movements were all over again. "Who is it?" Ye Huanyan asked. "Daniel, my partner." Ling Han frowned and his mind was in a mess. Without waiting for his reaction, the woman had pulled him into a bedroom of the cabin and locked the door. Originally dissipated ambiguous atmosphere, in the door anti lock sound sounded that moment was mobilized again. She pressed him on the door, her hands around his neck, her cheeks rubbing against his neck, and kisses fell on his shoulder. "Bata", Ling Han raised his head and gasped, "what are you doing?" She bit his shirt collar, put a hand on his belt, and said in a husky voice, "can''t you see that?" "I..." Ling Han''s words haven''t had time to say, have been sealed by her red lips, let him can''t refuse. Who can tell whether he is sober or not? Who can tell whether what he sees is reality, not dream. The emotion of catharsis seems to be two different extremes. Ling Han tries to let go of the person who disappeared five years ago with such passion, but ye Huanyan tries to remind him with a new identity. But whether it is to let go of a person who is deeply rooted in the heart, or to remember a person who has now changed his appearance and temperament, it is a long-term waiting. Afterwards, Ling Han sat on the sofa smoking. He could not be seen clearly in the curling smoke, "say, your purpose." He didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world. He was selected at the dance, ran into him in the bar that night, had a one night stand, and now he is in such a state that he is a bit confused. Ye Huanyan clutching the sheet, sat up from the bed, "you go to bed with women, will ask them what purpose?" Ling Han''s face was stiff. "What do you think I like about you? Is it worth my sacrifice? " Ye Huanyan''s tone was a little aggressive, and he raised a sarcastic radian at the corner of his mouth, "it''s just the physiological needs of men''s love and women''s love. What''s the purpose? Mr. Ling thinks too much of me. " With these words, ye Huanyan gets up and walks to the bathroom wrapped in bed sheets¡° I never seem to tell you my name is Ling... "A cold voice rang out behind me. Ye Huanyan''s fingers holding the bathroom door were slightly stiff. After standing for a few seconds, she gave a sneer, "here in Florence, it''s not China. I know what the name of the man I''m sleeping with is and what he''s doing on the home care site. What''s the problem?" Ling Han looked at the figure at the door of the bathroom. He was wrapped in white sheets, and his long chestnut brown hair was scattered on his shoulder. His appearance had just converged, and now he became a cold statue, which was inhuman. Naturally, Miss Gu is not the kind of person who goes to bed with a man casually. She has a great career in caring for her family. Even if she says that to solve her physiological needs, she should indeed select a group of elite talents who will not threaten her family''s reputation. It''s just a planned affair. Now it seems that he has become amorous¡° No¡° Mr. Ling, I''m going to have a rest. " He stood up, buttoned up his suit and walked straight to the door. Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief. His action of opening the door suddenly stopped and asked hesitantly, "it seems that Miss Gu has just appeared in public in recent years. It seems that she has never heard of Gu''s family having a daughter before." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 319 The air froze for a few seconds, only her flat voice was heard in the room, "What is the purpose of Mr. Ling to inquire about my family? It can''t be that you want to ask for a marriage? " Ling Han frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m married." "Coincidentally, me too." Ye Huanyan raised her lips and laughed enchanting, as if what she said was not a moral and ethical thing at all. Or it doesn''t pay attention to morality at all. The atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate. "I''ll take the door with me when I leave. I''ll take a bath." Leaving these words behind, ye Huanyan leads into the bathroom, "Bata" sound, bathroom door came a sound, with the whole bedroom trembled a few times. Ling Han turned back and left. After that, they didn''t see each other alone until they stopped in Hong Kong. Before he got off the ship, Ling Han saw her figure in Gu''s group. It seemed that he could smell her special sweet smell through the crowd. He was distracted when he got off the ship. If it wasn''t for Daniel''s quick eyes, he almost fell into the sea. Ye Huanyan has followed her parents and brother to get on the extended Bentley parked in the port. Hearing the distant sound, I couldn''t help looking back out of the window. "What''s the matter? Want to get off? " Gu Sinian''s voice came from his side. Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, Wen Yi''s displeased voice sounded in the carriage, "What car? What''s the matter with you today? Take that Linghan to the boat, and encourage Yanyan to get off to find him? Have you forgotten what Ling Han did to Yan Yan before? " During the conversation, Wen Yi took ye Huanyan''s hand and said indignantly, "Yan Yan, don''t worry about this kind of person. We will be here in the future. No one dares to bully you." "Who bullied Mommy?" On the opposite child seat, naonao raised his head from the game console, blinked his eyes and looked at grandma, "grandma, who did you just say bullied Mommy?" "Who else, not you..." "Cough..." a heavy cough interrupted Wen Yi''s words. Ye Huanyan raises her head and looks at naonaonao. Gu Ming frowns and has some obvious displeasure at the bottom of her eyes. This displeasure is aimed at Ling Han, but she stops Wen Yi''s complaint in time. Children should not know too much about adults'' grudges. Wen Yi knew she had lost her word, took a deep breath, and explained, "no one bullied Mommy. If anyone bullied Mommy, grandma and grandma would be the first one to settle with him." Gu Sinian''s voice sounded in the carriage, "drive, James." Five years ago, when Gu Sinian just brought ye Huanyan back, his family was in a haze. Wen Yi, a gentle and pure person, slaps Gu Sinian in tears and asks why he didn''t bring ye Huanyan back earlier and let her suffer so much at Ling Han''s side. The news in China was originally suppressed by Gu Sinian, which was also what ye Huanyan meant. However, when she saw that her daughter who came back was burning with the appearance that she was neither expensive nor expensive, not only Wen Yi, but also Gu Ming, who had always been calm, got angry. That year, joy''s shares fell sharply, its subsidiaries closed down one after another, and the whole group almost reorganized. If ye Huanyan hadn''t pleaded before she was pushed into the operating room for dystocia, Gu''s original intention was to suppress joy to the extent that the stock market collapsed and the company completely closed down within half a year. How guilty her parents are to her, how disgusted they are to Linghan. There is a private plane on Gu''s apron. After Gu''s family gets on the plane, they fly directly to Siji villa. That''s ye Huanyan''s real home. It''s the first time in five years. Los Angeles Airport, broadcast inside the boarding notice, the cabin gradually sit to fly to the domestic passengers. Daniel is going back to China with Linghan to discuss the development project of the company''s Resort chain, so he is on the same flight to China. After sitting down, Ling Han looked out of the window with a restless look. "Still thinking about the second lady of Gu''s family?" Daniel joked that Ling Han''s face was a little dim and didn''t say a word. Daniel said to himself, "I heard that the second lady of Gu''s family was found from outside five years ago. She has been missing for more than 20 years, so no one has ever heard of her before. As soon as she got back, Gu''s family held her in the palm of her hand like the apple of her hand. All the industries in Florida are her name Yes, including the bar where we drank last night Ling Han leaned back in his chair and said carelessly, "is that right? That''s very flattering. " No wonder he is always treated with such arrogance that he doesn''t care. She has the capital. "What''s her name?" It suddenly occurred to him that he didn''t know her name so far, so he asked casually. Daniel eyes a joy, "you finally want to ask me about her, ah, rare also have you interested." Ling Han''s eyes were cold. He pressed the seat adjustment button on one side and said, "call me at the place, I''ll sleep for a while."¡° Well, you can''t hear me. "..."¡° Her name is Gu Huanyan. She grew up in China. Five years ago, she was brought back from China by Gu Sinian. She should be in her thirties now, but she has no appearance and temperament to say... "When she heard the word" Gu Huanyan ", Ling Han suddenly released her hand and looked at Daniel stiffly." what do you say her name? "¡° Gu Huanyan. " How can there be such a coincidence? Ling Han just feels that the buzz in his mind explodes. Six years ago, Gu Sinian suddenly appeared beside ye Huanyan. Five years ago, ye Huanyan had an accident on the winding mountain road, and there was no skeleton left. Gu Sinian, who was protecting her, also disappeared. He didn''t come here to ask him about ye Huanyan''s car accident. Five years ago... Gu Huanyan, the second miss of the Gu family who has been missing for many years, Gu Sinian... What Gu Huanyan said to herself in the bar last night, the story about her friend. It''s as if some wires are connected¡° Ah, Linghan, where are you going? " Daniel exclaimed and watched as Ling Han suddenly got up and rushed out of the cabin a moment before the stewardess closed the cabin door¡° This gentleman... "" ah... "Ling Han didn''t know whether he was thinking the truth or not, but he knew there was a glimmer of hope. For this glimmer of hope, he couldn''t go. Gu Huanyan, ye Huanyan. He knew it was impossible, but his body seemed to be out of control. He told him that he had to stay here to find out whether she was her or not, or what it had to do with her. Four seasons villa, the origin of four seasons villa is that the villa has four seasons of flowers all year round at the same time open wonders. Naonao often lives here, so he is very familiar with the villa. The apron is on the sea. You have to go to the villa by water and take a boat to the entrance. Gu Sinian first takes ye Huanyan to his yard to get familiar with the environment. Gu Ming has something to deal with and leaves first. Wen Yi takes ye Huanyan by the hand and goes with her¡° The location of Xiyuan is good. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer, and it''s also close to Nanyuan... "Wen Yi''s voice is full of joy. It''s the first time that her daughter has been back for more than five years. She is very happy when she thinks that the whole family will live together in the future. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 320 "Mommy." A sweet and greasy voice intrudes into ye Huanyan''s heart. A graceful figure came down the stairs, dressed in a cream Chanel suit and tied up with a ball. A man in his thirties still looked sweet and clever. "Here comes my sister." I don''t know why, when I first met Gu duo, ye Huanyan didn''t like her. She called her sister affectionately, but there was always a layer of deep hostility in her eyes. If it used to be her illusion, then at the dance last night, she "accidentally" took off her mask, which made her completely recognize this "sister". Ye Huanyan nodded and said hello. Gu duo took Wen Yi''s arm with a smile, "Mommy, you are so tired from this trip back and forth. Let''s go back and have a rest first. There are my brother and I here. I''m sure I take good care of my sister." Wen Yi patted Gu duo''s hand, but her eyes subconsciously fell on Gu Sixian''s face. See him slightly nod, this just smile, "good, that I don''t disturb you, noisy with me go, Yan Yan you also rest for a while, in the evening you a few ah, all to Nanyuan to eat, is to Yan Yan''s reception." "Well." All three answered. Wen Yi took the noisy hand and left the living room. Gu Sinian sent ye Huanyan''s luggage to the master bedroom and looked around. "If you need anything, just tell the servant or tell me." Ye Huanyan nodded, "I know." Gu Duo is a pair of intimate gesture, put his hand on ye Huanyan''s shoulder, said with a smile, "brother, you are usually too busy, sister just came back, nothing familiar, ask me this idle person on the line." Gu Sixian''s face is light. He looks at ye Huanyan and seems to be asking her for advice. The leaf Huan Yan smile, "elder brother you go busy, I a person went." After hearing this, Gu Sinian left. The whole Xiyuan is just Gu duo and ye Huanyan. After Gu Sinian left, ye Huanyan''s eyes lowered two inches, looking at the hand on his shoulder, "I want to pack up." Gu duo takes back his hand and looks at ye Huanyan, "can I help you?" "No more." Ye Huanyan coldly left a word, did not look at her, directly pulled his suitcase toward the depths of the bedroom. "Sister, you''ll take this place as your own home in the future. Don''t be polite to me." With that, Gu duo came to help carry the luggage Ye Huanyan took back the suitcase, "Good." Gu duo slightly a Leng, bite teeth, pulled the trunk, "put in cloakroom." Ye Huanyan very succinctly lost a word to come out, then coldly stare at her. No wonder you dig a hole for yourself. Gu duo had to carry the suitcase in. Ye Huanyan''s suitcase is 30 inches, almost as high as Gu duo''s, and her cloakroom is two steps higher than her bedroom. She spent a long time trying to move the suitcase in, panting and holding the doorframe, looking like she was crying without tears. Ye Huanyan was indifferent, "Linda..." Gu duo called the Filipino maid''s name angrily. The bloated Filipino maid quickly appeared in ye Huanyan''s room, "are you a dead man? Don''t know. Come and help? " Gu duo stares at the Filipino maid angrily. "Duoduo, you are going to help me carry the box. What does it have to do with her?" Smell speech, Gu duo complexion a white, stem neck way, "elder sister, she is our domestic servant, do what should." During the conversation, the Filipino maid has moved the suitcase to the cloakroom, but it''s still inevitable that Gu duo will turn a blind eye to her. "I don''t have a glance. I don''t see my sister coming back. Have you packed up all the things in this room? Don''t you go and help me take out the luggage?" Ye Huanyan frowned, Shen Sheng interrupted Gu duo''s words, "go out, I don''t need help here." Filipino servant slightly a Leng, subconsciously look to Gu duo. Gu duo impatiently waved his hand, "sister let you out, what do you want me to do? I don''t know. I think my family only listen to me? Where do you put your sister? " After that, she looked at ye Huanyan again, "sister, don''t mind, Linda. She''s just stupid. She can''t look at you all the time. She doesn''t know that your position in Mommy''s heart is irreplaceable." "Is it?" Ye Huan''s face was plain and indifferent¡° Of course, this room has been prepared for you since you were born. If you hadn''t disappeared in those years, I couldn''t have been found at home and would not have taken me to live here. It can be regarded as a comfort to Mommy. I haven''t moved this room since you were not here all these years I live in the guest room, just waiting for you to come back one day. " Ye Huanyan originally came back from a long journey. She was tired and just wanted to have a good rest. She didn''t want to waste time with Gu duo. But she repeatedly said some things in front of her. No wonder she didn''t give face¡° Gu duo, is it interesting to beat around the Bush in front of me? " Gu duo''s face turned white. "First, I don''t have a sister. I have only one brother. Second, I don''t care how long you have lived here, whether you live in the guest room or the master bedroom. I''m not interested in knowing this. Third, I just told you, not only about Linda, but also about you." Ye Huanyan said without leaving any feelings, Gu duo''s face turned red and white. She was so big that no one had ever robbed her so much. The embarrassment on her face was self-evident. She bit her lip and ran out. The Filipino maid stood in place and hesitated, "second lady, I''ll help you with your things." Ye Huanyan waved her hand, "no, go to see what she''s doing. If anything happens, go directly to my brother. Don''t come to me." Gu Duo is a daughter with a bad temper. She can play a trick. Although she means to swear sovereignty, she is right. She is not herself who has been filial to her parents all these years. Ye Huanyan dislikes her not because she tries to replace herself, but because she always wants to force something that doesn''t belong to her. On the contrary, she spoils some precious feelings. Those things that don''t belong to her, some of them have touched the bottom line of some people. I''m afraid she doesn''t know. If she goes on like this, ye Huanyan doesn''t think she needs to do anything by herself, and Gu duo can''t stay at home. At least Gu Sixian won''t sit back and ignore him. When she thought of this, she packed her bags slightly and sighed when she thought of her best friend who used to be like a sister on the other side of the ocean. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 321 After dinner, Gu Sinian took ye Huanyan back to Xiyuan with naonao in his arms. "If you feel uncomfortable living with Guduo, I''ll ask my aunt to come and take her home tomorrow." Gu Sinian looks cold, as if to say a very common thing. At dinner, Gu duo cried red eyes, a pathetic look, asked what happened to her, she did not say, put it clearly means that ye Huanyan bullied her. Ye Huanyan''s mother, Wen Yi, has always been soft hearted. Before she finished her meal, she took her to the folk prescription to comfort her. She had a good meal and the atmosphere was extremely strange. Seeing Gu Sinian say so, ye Huanyan''s heart is more or less comforted, "no, there''s no contradiction between her and me. You should see that she just wants to find a sense of existence in front of you. If you drive her away, you don''t have to make something happen." Gu duo and Gu Sinian always have some unclear things between them. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know much, and Gu Sinian hasn''t talked to her deeply. No matter what she thinks, youdaokan can''t be crossed. Gu duo and Gu Sinian are cousins. No matter what happened in the past, they can''t have a future. Gu duo has lived in Gu''s family for 32 years, but the fact that he has never been married has always been a matter of dissatisfaction with aunt ye Huanyan''s family. He always feels that his daughter''s adoption to Gu''s family is not well received, and even the marital affairs are not taken into consideration. Especially after ye Huanyan comes back, the relationship between the two families is getting worse and worse. Gu duo''s parents have already mentioned several times to take his daughter back. It''s just that Gu duo won''t go. During the conversation, Gu Sinian came to his room with a noisy hand. After putting him on the children''s bed and covering the quilt, they walked out of the bedroom. "Five years ago, she should have left." Gu Sinian''s tone is a little cold. Ye Huanyan''s heart suddenly sympathizes with Gu duo. When Gu Sixian came back five years ago, it was to deal with Gu duo''s marriage. Her marriage was arranged by Aunt ye Huanyan. The other party''s family and character are good, and they are Gu duo''s college classmates. They fall in love freely and get married Age, ready to get married is a very normal thing, but the wedding day out of a moth. Gu duo refused to get married. He had to wait for Gu Sixian to come back. Later, the marriage was not formed. Thinking of this, ye Huanyan can''t help sighing again. Gu Sinian frowned, touched her head and said softly, "don''t sigh all the time, young man." "I''m still young, and I''m thirty-two." Ye Huanyan is helpless. Gu Sinian said with a smile, "I am ten years older than you. In my parents'' eyes, and in my eyes, you will always be a child." They sat chatting in the living room, and no one noticed a figure in the bedroom of the guest room on the second floor. It was trembling slightly, and a pair of eyes were full of venom, staring at ye Huanyan''s direction. "How''s the script going? Do you want to go in person in this casting Gu Sinian asked. When it came to the script, ye Huanyan took a deep breath. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let me think about it again." After hearing this, Gu Sinian stopped asking questions. As soon as the words changed, "listen to Gu Liu, who will sing the theme song for the rest of his life?" Ye Huanyan nodded. "Su Nianhua?" "Well." Seeing Gu Sinian''s thoughtful appearance, ye Huanyan quickly explained, "it''s not what you think. I just think it''s more appropriate for him to sing, and I think if he has the will, I want him to try the hero of the play." "You might as well say that this play is a gift you gave him." Gu Sinian said solemnly, "the second lady of the Gu family is more than enough for him to be a singer. As long as you speak, I don''t think anyone in the Lu family dares to oppose this marriage." Listening to him, the more he said, the more outrageous ye Huanyan was. "Brother, what do you say? He''s married. It''s said that children are almost as big as noise." "I can divorce him as soon as you want..." "Are you finished?" Ye Huanyan angrily stares at Gu Sinian and says, "it''s said that I''m just friends with him. If you have spare time to mind me, it''s better to think that I really want to return home. If I meet Xiaoyue, how can I explain your affairs to her?" Gu Sixian''s smile solidified in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes gradually faded. See, ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "brother..." "It''s getting late. You have a rest. I''ll go back." "Well." Looking at Gu Sixian''s back, ye Huanyan sighed a long time. Mingming couldn''t put it down in his heart. How could he not go to see her for five years? On the second floor of the guest room, the door closed slowly, making a "Bata" sound and drowning in the air. Behind the door, Gu duo''s face was blue, and his heart repeatedly recited a name, "Xiaoyue." Late at night, ye Huanyan arranges the script in her room. A thick stack of "the rest of my life with you", on the left hand side of the desk, is the final version after repeated revision. The script hasn''t been filmed yet, and she doesn''t plan to sell it this time. As Gu Sinian said, with her present face, she can go back home and choose the person she likes to play the leading role, and make the film she wants. In the small western style building in Dongyuan, which is far away from Xiyuan, Gu Sinian sits on the sofa on the balcony. The glass ashtray of the tea table is full of cigarette ends, and the curl of smoke still rises between his fingers. Gu Liu''s voice rang out on the phone, "young master, Ling Han wants to see you," "what''s the purpose?"¡° He said that he would like to visit four seasons villa. He wants to ask you about the second lady. Maybe he knows something¡° Where is he now? "¡° He''s still in Los Angeles. He can''t come without our plane¡° Let him wait. " Hang up the phone, Gu Sixian''s eyes flashed an impatient look, got up and twisted out the cigarette butt in his hand. The next day, ye Huanyan was sorting out the script in her study. She strolled in with her tablet computer and sat down on the sofa. "Mommy, my uncle said we were going to go far away, didn''t he?"¡° What did my uncle tell you? " Ye Huan Yan looked back at him, "uncle said where to go?"¡° Going to Lanjiang is where Mommy grew up. " Smell speech, ye Huanyan touched nose, "I haven''t thought about whether to go, so uncle this statement is not very accurate." As soon as the voice fell, naonao jumped off the sofa, tugged at ye Huanyan''s sleeve and said, "go, go, naonao wants to go."¡° There''s nothing interesting there. Why do you want to go? "¡° Who said no, where Mommy grew up, I just want to see it. And this year''s kindergarten travel activity speech, I just want to write about China. " Noisy Du mouth not to Rao. Ye Huanyan helplessly picked him up from the ground and put him on his knee, "isn''t my uncle going to take you to Finland? You don''t want to go? " Smell speech, noisy is a pair of fried hair appearance, wide eyed way, "but Dennis is also going to Finland, I don''t want to tell him the same, I''m going to China." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 322 At Lanjiang International Airport, the flight from Los Angeles landed smoothly. In the soft and sweet voice of the stewardess, the little pink carved jade pushed the mother beside her, "Mommy, the plane has landed. Wake up." Ye Huanyan mumbled, turned over and looked out of the window, "don''t make a noise, make a noise, go to your uncle and let mommy sleep a little longer..." Naonao held his forehead and sighed, "Mommy, if you don''t get up again, I''ll leave, no matter you." Someone is indifferent. If it wasn''t that this place was a foreign land for naonao, he wouldn''t care if she got off the plane herself. Seeing that all the passengers are almost gone, we can only use our mace to make trouble. Two pink hands put down the tablet computer, crept to ye Huanyan''s side, first opened the light shield, and then suddenly pulled off the eye mask on ye Huanyan''s face, shouting, "fire, Mommy fire." A strong light shines on her eyes. Ye Huanyan subconsciously raises her hand to block her eyes. Suddenly she hears her son''s shrieking voice, which makes her heart tremble and her soul go out of her mind With that, she got up from her seat. But I saw a circle of stewardess and Kong Shao standing in the corridor of the engine room, covering their mouths and laughing. The culprit is now carrying his own seven star Ladybug backpack, holding a tablet computer in his hand, and staring at her sympathetically. That vision let ye Huanyan want to find a ground crack to drill down immediately. She chuckled, took her son''s hand, and was ready to escape from the ridiculed place. "Miss, your bag." The voice of the stewardess sounded behind him. Out of the airport, naonao straddles on the luggage and is pushed by Ye Huanyan. As he walks, he criticizes him. "What''s on fire? If you lose face, can''t you save face for your mom?" Noisy lying on the trunk blinking this pair of big eyes, "uncle said, if the plane landed, Mommy is not awake, say fire, you must wake up." This Gu Si Nian Ye Huanyan gnashing his teeth looking at his son, joint nephew pit sister interesting? From the exit of the airport, a tall man in a suit came to meet ye Huanyan. When he saw ye Huanyan, he waved his hand and came forward, "Miss two, isn''t she?" Ye Huanyan nodded. The man was very bright and generous. He stretched out his hand to ye Huanyan, "I''m Gu Chi. Young master arranged me to meet you and young master." The silver white Maybach is galloping on the airport expressway. Gu Chi gives a brief introduction to ye Huanyan''s studio and reports the residence arranged by Gu Sixian. Ye Huanyan''s script studio has been officially registered in Lanjiang city since four years ago, and it is a legal operation. In recent years, ye Huanyan''s scripts are all copyrighted by the studio, and the selling price is higher year by year, but the casting is always not satisfactory in ye Huanyan''s heart. Gu Sinian is a man with a long-term plan. It seems that when ye Huanyan finished his first script four years ago, he expected that one day ye Huanyan would personally participate in the later application of the whole script, so he even sent special people to take care of this small studio in Lanjiang. "The young master said that the second young lady is not used to servants, so her residence is arranged in the apartment above the studio. If the second young lady feels inconvenient, just tell me that it can be adjusted..." "Don''t call me miss two..." Ye Huanyan light smile, "call me Gu Huanyan on the line." Gu Chi nodded, "OK, Mr. Gu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± See ye Huan face color strange, Gu Chi and hesitated to change the mouth, "Gu Bian?" "Forget it, you can call it casually" ye Huanyan has some helplessness Gu Chi, Gu Liu, and Gu min are Gu Sixian''s assistants. It is said that they followed him to do business more than ten years ago. They all have different backgrounds. Ye Huanyan doesn''t see anything unusual about them, so she thinks that it''s very important to see them now. The studio is located in the business district of Dongcheng District, Lanjiang City, not far from the central business district. The 20 storey office buildings are all within the scope of the studio. When we registered four years ago, we used the name of Gu Sixian. "Haiyan media" was hung under the name of Gu''s consortium, with a big tree on its back to enjoy the cool , business development has been very skilful. Four years ago, after ye Huanyan''s plays became popular, Gu Sinian quickly established "Haiyan media", signed numerous screenwriters in the name of Ye Huanyan, and developed the studio, which originally occupied only one floor of the office building, into today''s "Haiyan media" building. After getting out of the car, ye Huanyan was still a little dizzy when she looked at the "Haiyan media" on the floor. Before coming here, Gu Sinian said that he would give her a surprise. She didn''t expect such a big surprise. In her impression, "Haiyan media" is just a studio occupying a small corner in an office building. It''s a big surprise. Gu Chi respectfully asked her to come in. The office hall is scattered and elegant, simple and bright, not as resplendent as the general studio. When the receptionist saw Gu Chi, he said, "director Gu..." Gu Chi''s face was serious, and introduced ye Huanyan to him. "This is the young master of Gu and general Gu." The front desk stares at ye Huanyan with a look of surprise, "President Gu is so young and beautiful." It''s always happy to be praised. Ye Huanyan is a little embarrassed and nods to her, then goes upstairs with Gu Chi. Her office is very warm and bright, but it doesn''t look jumbled. After a glance, she said that she was sleepy and wanted to take a nap. She took him upstairs to have a rest. The apartment arranged by Gu Sinian is on the 20th floor of Haiyan media. When you get off the elevator, you need to enter another door. The whole 20th floor is one, separated by five rooms, two halls, one kitchen and one bathroom. Each room has its own bathroom. The balcony of the master bedroom and the second bedroom are connected together. Outside, there are high-altitude lawns, sofas and tea tables. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled, "Wow, long live uncle." Then jump to open each door to check. Ye Huanyan was afraid that he would fall. He frowned and cried, "are you sleepy? Be careful, noisy. " Gu Chi respectfully introduced the problems in daily life. "The young master told me that you don''t like the nanny to serve you, so the cleaning aunt will come here to clean up the house when you are working. In addition, she contacted the young master about going to the nursery during this period of time. Before the winter vacation, the nursery is not the same age as the young master, So I contacted the private bilingual kindergarten for a while. Do you think it''s ok? " Ye Huanyan nodded, "all according to my brother said to do it, don''t tell me." Gu Sixian has always been meticulous in her work, so she doesn''t need to worry about it¡° In addition, in the afternoon, the presidents of Lixin media and Huanyu Group will come here in person. They want to meet you and talk about the joint investment of the play "the rest of life." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 323 In the office of the president of Huanyu Group, Xiao Dong came into the office with a stack of information needed for the afternoon meeting. "Mr. Ling, this is the contract to be discussed in the afternoon. Haiyan media just called and said that their boss just got off the plane, so it''s about dinner time. I hope you can attend with Su Nianhua at that time. ¡± "Well, I see." In recent years, Su Nianhua has been addicted to playing music. With the influence of his sudden marriage five years ago, he lost a large number of fans. He has a straight temper and offended many people in his way of life. His popularity is not as good as before. Unexpectedly, Haiyan media will appoint him to sing the theme song for this film. After Secretary Dong reported everything, he looked at Ling Han and felt that his boss was in a bad mood after he came back from Los Angeles. She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Ling, why did you stay in Los Angeles for a week to attend the media cocktail party this time? What happened?" Think of things in Los Angeles, Ling Han frowned, "nothing." "Bata", with Secretary Dong''s leaving, the door of the office is closed, leaving a quiet and lonely room. After waiting in Los Angeles for a week, and finally waiting for Gu Sinian''s response, he did get what he wanted and went to Siji villa, the world-famous private house of Gu family. However, he didn''t see Gu Huanyan, but saw a room full of photos of her growing up. She is not ye Huanyan. Originally, it was a funny idea. Because of the same name and strange coincidence in two days, it was just a funny idea. When he saw the picture of the wall full in the master bedroom of the West Garden of four seasons villa, the idea turned to ashes. At 7:30 pm, Dongqiao private club. After Ling Han followed the waiter into the box, he saw Wang Libo, President of Lixin media, with a straight suit. As soon as he heard someone coming in at the door, he immediately stood up and looked attentive. Seeing that it was Ling Han, his face darkened a little, and his eyes fell on Su Nianhua, who was behind him. "General manager Ling will come soon, and he will bring the male artists of the company. Is this a plan to use beautiful men?" Su Nianhua''s eyebrows wrinkled, showing a bit of displeasure, but hindered Ling Han''s attack. Ling Han is indifferent, coldly glanced at Wang Libo, "we also welcome Mr. Wang to bring his company''s artists." Wang Libo sneered, "our company''s artists don''t have fun, so they will come." Lixin media and Huanyu media have always been tit for tat. One of the most troubling things is that no matter what movie Huanyu prepares, Lixin will produce a movie with the same theme, the same style, and even those people on the cast who look similar to Huanyu. The cost of Shanzhai is so low that even if we win a few lawsuits, Lixin should lose money. In fact, it''s not a loss but a profit. After the waiter opens the chair, Ling Han and Su Nianhua sit down and order tea. These years, Ling Han and Su Nianhua seldom see each other, and the original five-year contract is about to expire. They are ready to go their separate ways by tacit understanding. Suddenly, there is a performance of the movie theme song, Shengsheng I''ve brought these two people together who haven''t seen each other several times in five years. It''s natural to meet each other without saying a word. From the beginning to the end, I just said a few polite words at work. Su Nianhua couldn''t manage the affairs between Ling Han and Wang Libo, and he didn''t bother to get involved. As soon as he sat down, he got up and said that he was going to the bathroom and left the land of right and wrong. Just out of the box door, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and was about to light it up. His mobile phone suddenly rang. After seeing the caller ID, his eyes were full of a gentle look, and he pressed the answer button, "xiaorou, what''s the matter?" A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, "come back early this evening. I have something to tell you." "Well, good." "Stop smoking. It''s bad for your voice. Don''t you want to sing the theme song? Get ready. " Smelling speech, Su Nianhua looked at the cigarette he was holding between his fingers and took a deep breath, "I know. Is Jingjing good today?" "It''s not the same. Let her tell you when you come back." "Bullying classmates again?" Just then, Su Nianhua changed his posture. As he turned around, he suddenly bumped into a figure, which made the other party scream, and a burst of fragrant wind swept by. He quickly supported the man and apologized, "excuse me, are you ok?" The woman raised her head. Her eyes were like water, and her facial features were so delicate that she didn''t look like a mortal. When she looked at him, a trace of amazement flashed in her eyes. She immediately stood firm and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Su Nianhua was stunned, "have we met?" Although that a bit of astonishment fleeting, he still clearly felt in front of this person to see his surprise. Smell speech, ye Huanyan heart a tight, but face quietly way, "Su Nianhua who don''t know, I used to listen to your song." Su Nianhua Leng Leng, some unnatural smile, as if to say to listen to the same, "are a few years ago the song, there are people to listen to ah." Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, squatted down to cover up the disappointment in his eyes, picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground and handed it to him, "your mobile phone."¡° Thank you As he passed by, Su Nianhua looked at the figure and suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity, but he could not say where he had seen the man. She is very beautiful. She is absolutely unforgettable. If you have seen her anywhere, how can you not remember her? A quick inquiry came from the phone, pulling back Su Nianhua''s thoughts, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"¡° It''s OK. I just bumped into someone by accident¡° It''s OK, "Su Nianhua looked up at her wrist." xiaorou, I won''t tell you. I have to go to dinner. " There was a sweet voice on the other end of the phone, "well, good." Five years ago, I met Zeng Rou in Shanghai. After half a year of love, I almost didn''t think much about it. I got married naturally. After marriage, I had a clever girl Jingjing, who is four and a half years old. It''s also a happy family. But when he thought of a person in his heart, there would still be pain, and he would feel that his present happiness could not make him feel at ease to accept that she should have been happy. In the box, the waiter opens the door. Ye Huanyan is dressed in a black dress of Hepburn style, with a gray Plaid shawl on her arm. She looks mature intellectually. Her long chestnut brown hair is wrapped behind her head and combed into a flower bud, revealing her white swan neck. On her neck is a valuable diamond necklace¡° Sorry for waiting This familiar voice made Ling Han''s eyes suddenly shrink. He looked sideways to the door, and the one standing there was the second Miss Gu who had an affair with him in Florence¡° Is that you It''s Wang Libo speaking. He met Miss Gu Er under the mask at the family care birthday party in Florence. At the moment, he was overjoyed and surprised to see her. "I didn''t expect that Miss Gu ER was the famous screenwriter that all our major media companies wanted to find, the boss behind Haiyan media, Miss Dora." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 324 Wang Libo walked up to Ye Huan''s face, held out his hand and politely said, "President Gu, I''ve heard a lot about you." Ye Huanyan smiles and reaches out her hand, "you are Mr. Wang of Lixin media. Hello, I''ve heard the assistant say that you offered to invest in our film. You didn''t get angry because I refused to sell the script copyright before. It''s really gracious. I admire you very much." Everyone can say polite words. Ye Huanyan used to be a powerful person in the workplace, and she knows more about it than anyone else. "The rest of my life with you" is a hit before shooting, which is supported by the popularity and reputation of her previous seven scripts. Therefore, even if this script is a rotten script, it will still be bought. The thing that can guarantee the box office of a movie is naturally the seller''s market. Investors are almost breaking the threshold of Haiyan media. If Lixin media still thinks about her refusal to sell the copyright before, it''s that she can''t get along with the money. From Gu Chi, ye Huanyan knows that before deciding on the investment, Lixin media, together with several other major media companies, gave Haiyan media little shoes in the back. The purpose is very simple. It''s just for the script. But Haiyan is looking after his family behind him. I''m afraid it''s impossible to steal the chicken. Fortunately, Lixin media, President Wang As a person with vision, he stopped in time and made friends with Haiyan media in time. Therefore, one of the two major investors, big fragrant cake, still fell into his hands. One of them is Huanyu Group. Gu Chi said that after deciding not to sell the script copyright, Huanyu Group was the first one to put forward investment cooperation. So these years, if it were not for Gu''s crackdown, with Linghan''s commercial vision, it would have been a long time ago to dump Lixin media on several streets. As soon as Wang Libo exchanged greetings, he asked the waiter to take out the first-class red wine he had kept here. These are all polite words commonly used at dinner. When you come and go, you mean this, but it means something else. Every word ye Huanyan said is knocked in Linghan''s heart. Her style of doing things is too similar to someone. Finally, after the greeting, ye Huanyan looks up at Ling Han. Seeing his complexion, he takes the initiative to say hello. "Mr. Ling, is there anything on my face? You''ve been staring at me. " As soon as Ling Han''s eyes were tight, Wang Libo''s laughter came from the side. "Miss Gu may not know. We Ling are famous for not being close to women. It''s probably the first time that we''ve been so impolite in front of women. You are so beautiful." "Is it?" Ye Huanyan took two steps closer and asked, "I''ll take it as a compliment, general manager Ling." The sweet fragrance of her body could not be dispersed, and all kinds of smiles melted into ice and snow in his eyes. Ling Han''s heart finally fell back to its original place, revealing a faint and alienated smile. He said meaningfully, "Miss Gu is really hidden." He is determined to be coquettish, hot and bold, which is not the style of the person in the impression. It was too long, too long separation of yin and Yang, which led to his illusion. It''s ridiculous to connect two different people. After sitting down, Su Nianhua came back and was surprised to see ye Huanyan. After telling the story, Wang Libo joked, "I heard that the singer of the movie theme song was selected by Miss Gu herself. Is Miss Gu a fan of Su Nianhua?" Su Nianhua''s face was a little embarrassed. Looking at ye Huanyan again, she looks calm and self-contained. "Yes, I heard Mr. Su''s song before, and I think it''s very nice. It''s very compatible with my film. If I can, I''d like to talk with Mr. Su about whether he is interested in the male lead. I think it''s very suitable for him." Hearing the speech, all the people were stunned. Wang Libo shakes his hand with his glass and shakes out a few drops of water, but he still has to smile on his face. "Su Nianhua is a singer. He has never played in a play. Miss Gu may not know the domestic market. Recently, the first and second line traffic Xiaosheng are all in our Lixin media, like before The male No. 2 in your last play, Bai Yu, who is on fire, and Zhao Xiaoyou, who is the best friend of the heroine, are all from Lixin media. If we cooperate again, we will be familiar with the way of your play. " It''s a convention for investors to put actors into the group. This is also one of the reasons why Lixin media tried to invest in this play. But this Gu Huanyan didn''t play according to common sense. She put down the cup and looked at Wang Libo, "I know that Bai Yu is not bad, but my play is different from the previous one. There is no suitable role for him. Wang always bothers." After that, without waiting for Wang Libo to retort, he asked Su Nianhua, "do you know if Mr. Su has any intention? I''ve seen your guest films before. You don''t have to worry about acting skills. We have special training. " Su Nianhua''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement, "you mean the hero?" Seeing Su Nianhua''s hesitation, ye Huanyan also guessed that he had concerns in his heart, so he laughed, "it doesn''t matter. Mr. Su can go back and think about it slowly. After thinking about it clearly, you can contact me directly or let the agent contact me." When ye Huanyan talked with Su Nianhua, she looked gentle and familiar like an old friend for many years. Ling Han is separated between them. No one notices. Ling Han''s eyes sink down involuntarily. Wang Libo said with a smile, "Miss Gu really favors Su Nianhua." Smell speech, Su Nianhua''s face is a little embarrassed. There are too many things happened in the past five years. The youth who used to be invincible now has no edge. Like being pulled out and stabbed, they have to bow down in the face of the powerful. Three years ago, the chain hospital controlled by Lu''s group declared bankruptcy, and the Lu family collapsed. There was a life lawsuit in the hospital, and the public opinion rose. Along with the relationship between Su Nianhua and the Lu family, people''s popularity plummeted, which Wanfu pointed out. Ye Huanyan heart a tight, holding the glass hand also followed tight a few minutes. She thought about it in her heart. The light from the corner of her eyes swept Wang Libo and said with a smile, "that Zhao Xiaoyou''s acting is pretty good, and it''s also very photogenic, which is in line with the people''s design in my play." Smell speech, Wang Libo smile, "Miss Gu is really good vision, that girl is not old, just graduated last year, but the acting skills are definitely much better than those little Huadan now, the most suitable conditions for Miss Gu."¡° I also think that although this role is still challenging for her, I believe she can be competent. "¡° She can do it. " Seeing Wang Libo''s smiling face, ye Huanyan said calmly, "although female No.2 is a villain, she has a lot of inner drama. Although it''s not pleasant to shoot, her acting skills will be affirmed by the director circle, which will help her in the future."¡° Woman two Wang Libo was stunned¡° Yes, female No.2, this role is specially left to Mr. Wang. Thanks for Mr. Wang''s investment in the film, I''ll do it first. " Ye Huanyan is holding the wine glass, smiling cunningly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 325 The forthright degree of drinking sometimes directly determines the autonomy on the table. Ye Huanyan a cup of wine down, Wang always even if is angry face iron green also have no words. Ye Huanyan has heard that Zhao Xiaoyou is Wang Libo''s little lover. It''s OK to praise her, but she already has the right person in her heart for the heroine. "If it''s the heroine, I''d like to ask if the cheerful Miss Guan Nai has time." When it comes to Guan Nai, Wang Libo has nothing to say. Eastern European royal background, enough to shut everyone up. I''m afraid that Ling Han is in a dilemma. Although this miss Guan Nai is the top traffic of Huanyu Group, her stay in the entertainment industry is just like playing tickets. Five years ago, it was announced that she was married to the heir of the Eastern European royal family. After that, she only came out to play one play a year. As for what to shoot, it depends on her mood. Ling Han''s face was really tight. He frowned and said, "Miss Gu, I''m afraid you need to ask Guan Nai about this." "It doesn''t matter. I can wait. Don''t worry." She believes that Guan Nai will agree. She spent three years to create this script. Everyone in it is flesh and blood, and the story is constantly connected with reality. After three rounds of drinking, Wang Libo mentioned the problem of clothing supply in the film, and was also called back by Ye Huanyan gently, "my assistant has a suitable supplier of clothing. Thank you for your kindness." Wang Libo didn''t get angry, or he didn''t eat much, and this time it was no big deal. He just wondered how Gu Huanyan could have so many contacts in Lanjiang city just after she returned home, as if she knew Lanjiang city well. "Has Miss Gu ever been to Lanjiang before? I think you are familiar with the major enterprises in Lanjiang. It seems that you are very familiar with the elder brother''s area. " Ye Huanyan''s eyes were slightly stiff, and he quickly responded, "my brother and I have been in Lanjiang for a period of time, and he is very familiar with it, so am I naturally." But this made both Ling Han and Su Nianhua feel a little stuttered, What she said was that when Gu Sixian was in Lanjiang City five years ago, she was also there? It''s no secret that Gu Huanyan is Gu Sinian''s younger sister. When she heard the word "Gu Huanyan", Su Nianhua was surprised at first why Gu Sinian''s younger sister just had the same name as ye Huanyan. And Gu Huanyan has too much familiarity to make him feel familiar. After the dinner, Su Nianhua and Ling Han walk out of the private club side by side and watch Gu Huanyan get on the car and leave. Almost at the same time, they take out their cigarettes and stand at the door of the club. "Is Miss Gu really Gu Sinian''s sister?" Su Nianhua couldn''t help asking. Ling Han''s eyes were deep. "What do you think?" Su Nianhua was stunned. After a while, he shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just feel like I''ve seen her in other places. I think it''s too much." The white nanny car drove to the door of the club. Su Nianhua put out the cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can. "My car is coming, I''ll go first." Ling Han frowned and nodded, looking thoughtfully at Su Nianhua''s figure on the bus. Is that sense of familiarity not his illusion? Under the busy neon lights in the main urban area, ye Huanyan sits in the back seat of Maybach and looks out at the busy streets outside the window. It''s more busy than five years ago. "Where are we going now, miss two?" Gu Chi holds the steering wheel and his eyes fall on the figure in the rearview mirror. "Walk around and go back to the company." Haiyan media''s top floor apartment, naonaonao had just finished taking a bath. Sophia, the nanny who came from Siji villa, changed him into pajamas, dried his hair and sent him to the bedroom to coax him to sleep. After Sophia closed the bedroom door last night, in the dim light, the little figure got up from the bed, crept out of the bed and turned to her tablet. A pair of small hands are very skilled to open the machine, in the above percussion for a long time, and then open the video interface. "Young master." There was a woman''s face with short black hair, healthy Asian complexion, delicate facial features, and a look of strangers. "Are you still up so late?" "Gu min, you haven''t told me what I asked you to do for me," he said Seeing the noisy scene, Gu min frowned and looked respectful when he remembered that it was dark in China. "The young master said that this is the second lady''s own business, and you don''t need to intervene." "I don''t get involved, but I need to know who my daddy is, right?" "Sorry, young master, I can''t say it." "You think I can''t find out for myself?" The face of naonao sank, and her pink face suddenly felt a chill that didn''t belong to this age, "If I look it up myself, it will be more than just looking up the information." "Young master." The woman on the other side of the video frowned deeper, but she didn''t dare to be perfunctory. "My uncle asked you to keep in touch with me, just to let you watch me and prevent me from invading domestic computer files? If you don''t watch it, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Smell speech, Gu min facial expression a stiff, urgent voice way, "young master, you don''t mischief, you forget the affair of half a year ago? Almost killed us. " Who can imagine that Gu''s five-year-old young master is in the top ten of the international hacker rankings? Half a year ago, in the international hacker competition, naonao led the top ten hackers with the code name of "black wolf" and hacked the financial network of the Federal Bureau of investigation. Regardless of the large amount of money, naonao provocatively transferred a dollar donation to the International Red Cross. The head of the Bureau of investigation was furious, which directly led the European Federation of investigation to arrest the top ten hackers of the international Hacker Union, If Gu Sinian hadn''t discovered it quickly and hidden the noisy identity information in time, the whole Gu family would have been involved in the investigation. Gu min thought about it half a year ago, but he still had a lingering fear. He finally weighed it down and let go, "young master, I can tell you your father''s information. In the future, you can find me what you want. Don''t do it yourself. Young master is busy recently and has no time to take care of domestic affairs. If something happens, we can''t afford it." After hearing these words, naonao nodded with satisfaction and raised a cunning smile at the corner of his mouth, which was out of tune with his age. "It depends on my mood. Thank you. Remember to send my email." Gu min on the other end of the video has a black face and pulls the corners of his mouth rigidly, showing a smile that is uglier than crying. "I know, young master, go to bed early." As soon as the screen flashed, the video was cut off. The Technology Department of Gu''s Consortium on the other side of the ocean, after sending the e-mail, Gu min closed the laptop screen and said to himself, "what kind of freaks are you looking for here, young master? A second lady has undergone more than 100 operations in five years and changed her face. She survived, gave birth to a child, and her brain is different from ordinary people because of a car accident.". He''s a lunatic with a high IQ. He''s just two people at night and day. Well said is a child prodigy, not well said is schizophrenia. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 326 When ye Huanyan returned to her apartment, naonao was already asleep. She walked into his room and covered the quilt for him. When she saw the tablet computer beside his pillow, she frowned and muttered, "I still play games before I go to bed. I really need to find a way to give up." Late at night, ye Huanyan found a bottle of red wine in the wine cabinet, poured half a glass, sat alone on the balcony, looking down at the busy traffic in Lanjiang city. Now she can stand side by side with Ling Han, but she finds that there is something missing in her heart. Behind the five or six office buildings is the building of Huanyu Group. Some people are used to working late at night, and they are busy. They comfort the heart that can''t be quiet in the dead of night. When the sun rises at dawn, they close their eyes for a moment, and then they are busy again. In fact, the past five years have passed very quickly. When you are too busy to stop and think, you will lose all your emotions. You can forget everything, such as happy, unhappy, joyful, sad, angry or jealous, resentful or missing. It''s just that such forgetting is not really forgetting. When you are free, the huge backfire always makes people feel miserable. It''s a new day in the East. After that dinner, the cooperation between Haiyan media and two media giants in Lanjiang city has been basically determined. The concept poster shot by the government has also been publicized on the official blog. The supporting roles of men and women have been confirmed to be the few students who are in the limelight recently, but the men and women are still in suspense. When the company agent found Su Nianhua''s home, he was in the bathroom, brushing his teeth and washing his face with his daughter, looking like a virtuous father. It was Zeng Rou who opened the door. "Here comes regor, isn''t there no announcement today?" Zeng Rou smiles and greets Leimi to enter the room. Subconsciously, she takes a look at the direction of the bathroom and says with a sorry face, "he is still washing up. Later, she will send Jingjing to preschool. Let''s have breakfast together instead of breakfast." Remy was a little hesitant. "I''m here to find brother Hua. I''m afraid you need to help me with this." Circuitous strategy. If you want to persuade Su Nianhua, first persuade his wife. Although I don''t know if it''s useful, you have to try. Zeng Rou was very simple. Hearing the words, she said, "what''s the matter? Brother Lei, you can tell me. In recent years, you have taken care of us so much. If you need help, can you help us? " "It''s not that I want your help, but it''s actually brother Hua''s own business." Remy took a deep breath. "It''s the rest of life. You..." "Remy..." before he finished speaking, a cold voice came from the bathroom direction and directly interrupted him. Zeng Rou turned around and saw her husband standing at the bathroom door in white casual clothes, with a dignified face and a cold voice. "My family doesn''t talk about work. Xiao Rou doesn''t understand this, Besides, I''ve already rejected what you said. Don''t persuade me any more. I''m not interested in acting. " Remy frowned and his face sank. "Do you know how many people want to go to the show? There are so many people who have broken through the leading group. Haiyan media has pointed out that you are going to play the leading role. That''s not only to give general manager Ling face, but also to give you face. I really don''t understand why you refuse to film ¡£¡± "I just want to make music, not useless things."¡° How to make music? " Remy took a cold breath and said, "OK, let''s talk about music. Have you ever written a good song in two years? Would you still be able to make a living now if I hadn''t taken the trouble to pull those commercial performances for you to sing? Su Nianhua, don''t go too far Can you see where you are now? " "If you don''t care about my position, you can walk away. You''re a gold broker now. There''s no need to surround me all day. My contract is about to expire. If it''s too big, I won''t do it." The two men argued, and the whole room was full of smoke. Zeng Rou stood between the two, worried. Finally, Leimi slams the door and leaves. She stares at Su Nianhua and goes after her. Jingjing carefully pulled his little finger behind Su Nianhua and timidly said, "Dad, what happened to you and Uncle Lei? Did you fight? " Looking at her daughter''s frightened appearance, Su Nianhua felt sorry. She squatted down and said in a soft voice, "nothing''s wrong, Jingjing. Don''t be afraid. Dad will send you to school." In fact, he doesn''t blame Remy. Remy is devoted to his good. He knows that, but he''s really not in the mood. There have been too many things in recent years, and life is not easy to settle down. He doesn''t want to pursue the days when the spotlight is all on him. He admits his life. At the gate of Lanjiang bilingual kindergarten, many luxury cars send children to school. Private kindergartens, bilingual teaching, strong privacy, Lanjiang city is the best noble school. After su Nianhua handed the child over to the school teacher, he was about to leave, but he saw an unexpected figure in the corridor. Khaki windbreaker, Dark Green Suede red soled high-heeled shoes, and a big chestnut wave spread over his shoulder. He was squatting down and waving to Xiao Zhengtai, who was not far away from the teacher ¡£ Her smile was bright and bright. It was not a fake smile that she wore a mask at the dinner party the other night. Ye Huanyan stood up and looked back to see Su Nianhua''s step. Two people in the corridor speechless for a while, or Su Nianhua first open mouth, "just that is your son?" Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, I''m busy to come to Lanjiang with me. I''m afraid he''s bored, so I think it''s safe to send him to school. You''re here..." "my daughter is here, too." Su Nianhua explained with a smile, "it''s quite a coincidence." Ye Huanyan nodded and simply asked about some school affairs. Although Gu Chi was relieved to do things, it was not harmful to know more about her¡° Is this a good school? "¡° It''s very good. The teachers are professionally trained and don''t treat the children badly. My daughter likes their teachers very much. " When it comes to her daughter, Su Nianhua looks very gentle. Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a smile, "so patient with her daughter, you must love your wife very much, right?" Smell speech, Su Nianhua smile, "she is a more confused person, can only I patience." Until they got out of school, they waved goodbye at the school gate and got on their own cars. There was no mention of work in their chat, which surprised Su Nianhua. What surprised him even more was that after he got on the bus, he held the steering wheel and backed up, recalling what he had just talked with her. He suddenly realized that his attitude at that time was very different from that of usual. Gu Huanyan seemed to have an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He didn''t think he was a talkative person, but he seemed very relaxed in front of her. It felt so strange that he had to think more. It''s Zeng Rou''s phone that rings in the car¡° Husband, brother Lei has told me about the hero. Don''t you really want to play it? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 327 "You know that?" Su Nianhua''s voice reverberated in the carriage. He frowned and spoke to his mobile phone. His voice sank a little. "Do you think I should take this play?" On the other end of the line, Zeng Rou explained, "I don''t mean that." "..." I have never interfered in your work in recent years. You can do whatever you like and want. If you really don''t like acting, we can make it clear to regor. Or if you want to have a rest, I can tell him. ¡± The voice on the phone was very gentle, even a little cautious, Zeng Rou''s tolerance and understanding have been his greatest consolation in recent years. "Husband, are you listening?" "Well." He has a hoarse voice. "I''m listening." "Then drive slowly and come back." "Good." Hang up the phone, Su Nianhua holding the steering wheel, staring at the road for a long time, over the years he paid too little for the family, maybe it''s time to change. After ye Huanyan returned to the studio, Gu Chi handed Guan Nai''s information to her. "I have contacted Huanyu on my own initiative. They said that general manager Ling has always contacted Guan Nai alone. Guan Nai has no agent. If you want to contact her, I''m afraid you still need to contact General Manager Ling through Huanyu." Ye Huanyan closed Guan Nai''s information documents and looked as expected. "I know. Arrange it and ask them if they always have time to meet. I want to talk to them about Guan Nai." Gu Chi nodded, and ye Huan Yan pondered for a few seconds. After a step, he turned back and said, "by the way, check the hidden shareholder information behind the scenes." Five years ago, she was working in Huanyu. She had some doubts about the existence of Guan Nai. Before she joined the company, Guan Nai was already a front-line artist in the company, but her whereabouts were often uncertain. Therefore, her reputation in the industry was not very good. Many people said that she played a big role. The first time she came into contact with Guan Nai was at the happy tourism festival that year. At that time, Guan Nai was the only person in the company who could compete with Sheng Enron. However, she was cold-blooded and disdained for such things as competing for a place. Later, at the annual meeting, she left several places unclear If her third tier artists stand in the C position, she doesn''t care. Moreover, it is said that Guan Nai was an artist who signed a contract with Ling Han when he began to work in Huanyu. For Huanyu, she is not just an artist. In recent years, Gu Sinian, as the representative, has been cracking down on Huanyu. It''s right to say that Linghan really has the ability to support such a large group, but if there is no one behind it, Huanyu will not become a climate. After the explanation, ye Huanyan went back to the office to look through all kinds of contract documents. Under the French window, the sunlight sprinkled on her back and covered her figure with a faint halo. Gu Chi was very quick. When he came back, he saw such a scene, which made him crazy. Ye Huan Yan raised her head, "how about it? Is it all done? " He said, "I asked Mr. Ling to have dinner together in the evening to talk about guannai. In addition, the technology department checked the affairs of the invisible shareholders. Some of the year-end dividends of Huanyu went to the royal family of Eastern Europe." Hearing this, ye Huanyan thoughtfully turns her neutral pen, which is similar to what she thinks. In the past, when she was working in entertainment, there was a financial dividend that disappeared every year. It seems that only Ling Hanben knew about the dividend. At that time, she was just a secretary and was not qualified to manage Now that she is a partner, she has to figure out the asset structure of entertainment. In the evening, about Donglin private club, ye Huanyan just sat down for a while, Linghan stepped on the spot. After returning home, this is the second time to meet, she can clearly feel that Ling Han intends to open the distance with her. "My secretary said," you came to me to talk about guannai? " Ling Han takes off his coat and gives it to the waiter. He opens his chair and sits opposite ye Huanyan. "Yes, last time I had dinner, I said that if I had a chance, I would like Guan Nai to be the heroine of this film." "As I told you last time, it''s very difficult to operate. After Guan Nai got married, she seldom took part in plays. One play a year, she was interested in playing tickets. It depends on her mood." Five years ago, Guan Nai got married and announced her retirement from the entertainment industry. For the next five years, she made a movie every year. Two of the movies were black horses of those two years. The box office was not high, but the evaluation was very high. She won two golden picture awards. The other three movie studios were very high, but they won the golden broom "best rotten film award." Guan Nai was directly scolded as the queen of rotten films. Ye Huanyan has seen all the five plays, and the directors, producers and supervisors are different. If there is anything in common, it is that the heroines are all from the bottom of society, interspersed with the drama of Prince falling in love with Cinderella, or comedy or tragedy. It''s quite different from Guan Nai''s life experience. "Did you show her my play?" "Yes, I didn''t reply," Ling Han said bluntly. "Guan Nai is on holiday at this time. She won''t read any scripts."¡° Where is she? " Ye Huanyan looked at him, a pair of broken casserole asked in the end. Ling Han frowned, "does this play have to be Guan Nai? I remember Haiyan media didn''t mention this requirement before signing the contract with me. There are many other entertainers in Huanyu who are similar to Guan Nai''s image. You can choose them at will. Even if you can''t match the schedule, you can adjust them and focus on your play. "¡° Other artists? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes turned, and he looked at Ling Han with profound meaning, "is Sheng Enron, the former girlfriend of general Ling?" Ling Han''s eyes sank down, and staring at the woman''s eyes, the feeling of deja vu seemed to come back. He frowned and said displeased, "I didn''t expect President Gu would like to watch the shadowy news in the gossip weekly?" Smell speech, ye Huanyan is tiny a Zheng, immediately astringent the facial expression on the face, indifferent of carry the water cup of hand way, "just a joke, Ling always don''t take seriously."¡° Mr. Gu is really joking. " Ling Han frowned and his face was gloomy. Gu Huanyan seems to know him very well. He can always make a hole in his heart, giving him a kind of familiar and strange feeling. He doesn''t know whether this feeling is deliberately created by her or inadvertently revealed by her. It suddenly occurred to him that although there was no evidence, his intuition told him that it might have something to do with her¡° There is no more suitable person for the heroine of this film than Guan Nai, just as there is no more suitable person for the hero than Su Nianhua. Since you cooperate with Haiyan, you should believe me. Every decision I make is to create excellent conditions for Huanyu to gain a foothold in the media industry. " Ye Huanyan raised her red lips and her smile charmed her soul. "So I hope Ling can think about it seriously." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 328 Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. No matter Su Nianhua or Guan Nai, they are not easy to invite. However, as Gu Huanyan said, the male leader Su Nianhua and the female leader Guan Nai, together with Dora''s screenplay, can almost foresee what kind of box office success the film will have. "Guannai is on holiday in Iceland. If you are confident in your script, you can meet her in person. I will give you the detailed address." Ling Han''s voice rang out in the box. Since it''s a win-win situation, why not. This was expected by Ye Huanyan, but she was puzzled, "if you, the boss, go in person, shouldn''t you be more persuasive than me? You''re not going? " Ling Han was silent for a few seconds. "I have a little trouble with her. I''m afraid if I go, I''ll get half the result with twice the effort." Guannai is a very vengeful person. He helped him five years ago, but he betrayed her vacation position, which led William to find her and take her back to Eastern Europe directly. She still worries about this. Seeing the woman''s dubious appearance, he added, "I''m not doing nothing. Su Nianhua can give it to me." With a smile in her mouth, ye Huanyan held up her wine glass and stood opposite each other across the long table in midair, "I believe in your ability." Her smile seemed to have a special kind of magic power, which made Ling Han''s heart stunned. Before he even had time to think about it, he blurted out, "who are you?" Ye Huanyan smiles calmly, "I am who I am. Who do you think I am, or who do you want me to be?" That''s very interesting. Ling Han''s eyes are full of doubts. After dinner, Ling Han offered to send her home. She politely refused, "no, my assistant is waiting for me at the door, but Ling always drinks. Is there anyone to pick her up?" "There''s my car." Ling Han''s eyes are not far away. It seems that the driver in the car saw him, got out of the car and waved. Ye Huanyan looked at the capable woman in front of the car door, suddenly a little trance. She suddenly remembered that five years ago, Xiao Dong was an intern secretary who was called around by the finance department. He was careless, didn''t care about anything, didn''t pursue anything, and didn''t even know what he was going to do in the post of secretary. Now he has become the chief secretary. The breeze made her dizzy. It was probably because she had drunk too much. Gu Chi held her fast. "Second lady, the wind is strong. Get on the bus." Ling Han goes to the car and subconsciously turns back when he hears the sound. As soon as he turns back, he sees Gu Huanyan being carried into the car by a man who looks like an assistant. The assistant was upright and tall. She twisted her eyebrows. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all concerned about her. In addition to concern, there were some expressions that only men could understand. Men look at women. "That''s president Gu of Haiyan media. He''s so beautiful. It''s better to see than to hear. He looks so good even when he''s drunk." Beside him was Secretary Dong''s exclamation. Ling Han in the heart had no reason to live a stuffy, calm face way, "show off coquettish." Secretary Dong''s smile congealed in the corner of his mouth, looking at Ling Han''s eyes, a little more shocked. This word is a little more sharp, but also a little less elegant, right? Did the boss fall down on this general manager? So low? Ling Han held the door of the car and pursued the Maybach until it disappeared, Secretary Dong couldn''t help reminding, "general Ling, don''t you go yet?" He just got on the bus. After talking with Ling Han about casting, ye Huanyan is in her apartment packing up to go to Iceland. Before going there, she tells naonao that he wants to go, and the tickets are all bought. The day before departure, the boy suddenly changes his mind. "Well, you''re going. You''ve got tickets and Sofina''s holiday. If you don''t go, where are you staying these two days?" Ye Huanyan asked as she packed her suitcase. She was dressed in a yellow and black little bee pajamas suit, and pouted her baby toys into the beetle suitcase. She said solemnly, "I have an appointment with Jingjing. We are going to participate in the kindergarten performance together." Ye Huanyan holds his arm and stares at him, "what do you pack?" Naonao turned to look at her and blinked, "don''t you want to leave? I''ll live in Jingjing''s house." Ye Huanyan, speechless, sat down on the carpet and picked up the apple he had nibbled at. He asked for it and said vaguely, "one mouthful at a time, will people take care of you? Do their parents agree to live in other people''s homes? " Naonao, just like her, sits on the carpet with both hands. "Anyway, I''m not going to Iceland with you, and sophina is not here. If you want me to starve to death, you can leave me at home alone." Ye Huanyan took the Apple''s hand and knocked on his forehead, "OK, people''s home is not what you want to go to. Don''t make a fool of it. If you have to go to any painting exhibition, you can stay at home. These two days I asked Gu Chi to find someone to cook for you and pick you up and go to school. I''ll give you a gift Bye, I''ll be back soon. " Noisy eat pain exclaimed, touching his forehead, angrily staring at ye Huanyan, "I really doubt if I''m your own."¡° Of course, I''m quite sure about that. After all, you and your father look like the same model, the miniature version. " Speaking of this, ye Huanyan''s eyes are a little bright. If there''s anything that supports her to forget Linghan for the past five years, it''s about watching her baby son grow up day by day, which is hard to be born in October. The longer she grows, the more she looks like Linghan. I''m afraid no one will believe me if I frown, despise myself, have a cold personality, and think I''m not his son. The next day, ye Huanyan flew to Iceland early in the morning. In the airport with Gu Chi entrusted these two days to take care of noisy things, she checked the luggage, and then empty handed very natural and unrestrained into the security gate. It''s said that Iceland is very beautiful, which can be regarded as a trip. At the gate of Lanjiang bilingual kindergarten, Su Nianhua sent her daughter to school. As soon as she got out of the car, she caught up with the figure of a little boy in front of her. They talked and laughed and entered the gate. They didn''t even look at him, which made him feel depressed. I was about to leave. When I turned around, I saw a familiar figure standing in front of my car, looking at him coldly, like a statue. In the past five years, he seldom saw Ling Han. At first, it was because ye Huanyan had an accident. He was dissatisfied with him. So that year, he deliberately found a lot of trouble for him, but he deliberately didn''t see him. Then there was an accident in the Lu family. He learned that Ling Han had given a lot of help in secret. Such help always made him feel that his self-esteem was bruised. When they met, they would be somewhat uncomfortable. This should be one of the few times that Ling Han came to him personally. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 329 "You came to me about that play?" As soon as the car arrived at Su Nianhua''s house, Su Nianhua opened his mouth. Ling Han nodded slightly, "well, this play is a good opportunity for you." Su Nianhua frowned and looked a little complicated. "It''s a good opportunity for the company." With the script of "Miss Dora", the writer in the circle, and the cooperation with Haiyan, a new media company, if the film is a great success, it will undoubtedly make a brilliant contribution to the history of entertainment. "I don''t deny it." Ling Han stares at him, "but it''s a win-win situation." Before he finished, Su Nianhua raised his hand and interrupted his next words, "I''ve thought about it. I''m not going to renew my contract when it''s over. I''m going to quit the entertainment industry." Smell speech, Ling Han frowned, "do you think well? What are you going to do to support yourself and your wife and children when you quit the entertainment industry? " Su Nianhua showed a touch of self mockery and said, "the movie theme song is very expensive for Haiyan media. At this time, I really appreciate being in this industry. If you sing a song easily, you can get millions of appearance fees, which is enough for an ordinary person A small shop for the rest of my life. " He has made a lot of money over the years, but there was an accident in the Lu family''s Hospital, and the old man of the Lu family died of cerebral hemorrhage. All the debts fell on Lu''s mother, who became a corporate legal person, which is equivalent to falling on Su Nianhua. It was not until the end of last year that the debts were paid off. It was also from this year that Su Nianhua saved some money by relying on some commercial performances. Ling Han thought that he just had a hard time in the past few years, so he had no passion for music creation. He thought it was just a temporary state, but he didn''t expect that quitting the entertainment industry was a plan he had planned for a long time. "So you''ve been waiting for Huanyu''s contract to expire?" Ling Han''s face sank. Su Nianhua didn''t refute it. It was an indirect admission. Ling Han looked at him coldly. "It''s just that you lose all your fighting spirit when you meet with something. When you signed a contract for entertainment, the board of directors commented on you as a composer with passion and music dream. Look at yourself. What''s your passion now?" Smell speech, Su Nianhua in the eyes of a hint of irony, sneer, "passion? Do you think people all over the world are as cold-blooded and merciless as you are, and it only takes a blink of an eye to recover after losing a loved one or a loved one? You succeed in your career, you never fail, But have you ever thought about who you can share with now? " After that, Su stepped on the brake and stopped at the gate of the community Ling Han''s face was livid, and he took a cold look at Su Nianhua. After opening the door, the light from the corner of his eye glanced at a figure behind the car. His eyes suddenly turned around. He turned back and asked, "if Yan Yan is still there, if she advises you, are you still such an attitude?" Su Nianhua held the steering wheel in silence. And the woman who appeared in the back of the car with two shopping bags in her hand was slightly shaken. Her eyes were full of embarrassment when she looked at Ling Han. Ling Han raised the corner of his mouth and went straight to his car. He is a man who will repay. He must pay a price. When Su Nianhua came back home, he was stunned to see the two shopping bags in the entrance. He was relieved to think of Zeng Rou''s usual style and habits. While complaining about her throwing things around, he reluctantly put the things in the two bags into the refrigerator. "Why do you put things in the porch, food and shoes together? You can''t resist diaphragmatic response." When he came into the living room, he found that there was no one in the living room, but there was a sound from the bedroom. After a while, Zeng Rou came out with a suitcase, a posture of going far away. "Where are you going? Big and small. " "I''ll go back to my hometown, and you''ll take good care of Jingjing these two days." Su Nianhua stood up from the sofa, "back home? Why did you suddenly go back to your hometown? What happened at home? " "My mother is ill. I''ll go back and see her." "Mom is ill. I''ll go back with you." "It''s no big deal. Besides, don''t you have a theme song to prepare? Just take care of the kids. " Zeng Rou left in a hurry, leaving only a few words. She didn''t even say when she would come back. Su Nianhua stood in the porch with a blank face. When he realized later that Zeng Rou was angry, she was already on the plane to Iceland. After five years of marriage, she had many plans to travel around the world with him. Later, they all failed in reality. When she graduated, she was pregnant with her child and was proposed by Su Nianhua. The feeling of winning the lottery is still clear. It''s like Cinderella finally married the prince. She should be happy in the future My life. But the days after marriage, such as drinking water, warm and cold know. She knew that there was a person in her husband''s heart and a woman who had died. It was ridiculous to think that people could never win over a person who no longer existed. Because she had died, what remained in his heart would be more and more profound and beautiful day by day. Even if they had been unhappy, they would not be happy It''s the dead that is the most important. After death, she reads well. There''s no match for the living. After getting off the plane at Iceland airport, ye Huanyan felt cool and comfortable. Iceland is still in the season suitable for tourism in September. The average daily temperature is mild, but it''s much colder than the climate where short sleeves can still be worn in China. When I arrived, I encountered a forced landing on an unknown island, which delayed the plane for three hours. Now it was dark. There is no power on the mobile phone, no one to contact, no foreign currency in the wallet, and no RMB in a wallet. Ye Huanyan thinks this may be the most unfortunate time since she went out. She was pulling her suitcase around the airport to find McDonalds, a global chain. She wanted to borrow a place to recharge her batteries. Before she got there, she met a single robber on the open road. In the dark of the night, when she found a man in a black raincoat following her, she realized that there was no limit to bad luck. When you thought you were bad enough, there would always be something to tell you. In fact, you can be even worse. The robber with big beard didn''t know what to say, but ye Huanyan guessed that it was about "giving up all his money." So she rummaged through her purse and handed in a stack of bright red RMB. But by him a overturn, RMB fly a road, ye Huanyan saw his waist don''t wear pistol, shaking rope of watch ring all took off to him. He was still impatient¡° Sister, why are you here? My husband and brother-in-law are waiting for you at the airport. " Behind suddenly rang out a clear voice. When the robbers and ye Huanyan went to search for fame at the same time, they saw a Chinese woman in Khaki windbreaker, pulling a suitcase, standing five meters behind ye Huanyan, looking at them calmly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 330 The woman in the windbreaker obviously just came out of the airport. Looking at her young age, she was in her early twenties. Behind her, she was dragging a huge silver suitcase. Standing in the wind, her voice was shaking. Ye Huanyan''s heart sank. It''s a good thing to be brave for a just cause, but you have to weigh your own ability. This small body also comes out to help. It''s likely that you''re going to take yourself in. In front of him, the man waved to the woman in the distance, with a defiant look and a smile on his face, which made people shudder. Ye Huanyan didn''t even think about it. She hugged the man''s waist and yelled, "run to the police and leave me alone." There was a disorderly sound of footsteps behind him. The big man seems to be angry. He drags ye Huanyan''s wrist and picks her up like a chicken. He directly carries her on his shoulder to chase the woman. Ye Huanyan was hurt by her back and tried to raise her head. From a distance, she saw that the woman in Khaki windbreaker turned back. There was a man beside her. Looking at her figure, she was a tall woman. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll come back to save you." When hearing this, ye Huanyan would like to be killed. How could she meet such a stupid female swordsman in the Jianghu? She has no strength to bind a chicken and wants to come to save people. She really thinks that anyone on the roadside is a powerful fighter. She dares to come back after pulling a woman. The big man carrying ye Huanyan''s mouth is a murmur again. He doesn''t know what to say. Ye Huanyan just feels that her feet are soft and she falls down on the ground. When she raises her head again, the two people in front of her are already wrestling with each other. For a time, she thought that she was wrong. The woman who was pulled back by the windbreaker was very skillful. She was not inferior to the man who was less than 1.85 meters old. The woman in the windbreaker pulled her up from the ground in a hurry and said, "are you ok?" Ye Huanyan looked at her gratefully, looking at the fighting scene in front of her with a shocked face, "I''m ok, this... Where did you find this girl? This skill is from the local explosion-proof police station?" The windbreaker''s head was shaking like a rattle. "She just got off the plane. She runs a martial arts school at home. I came with her on a plane, so I know her. Didn''t you just turn back and ask me to go to the police? I just met her." The fight was quite dynamic. Two fire hydrants were kicked off by the roadside, and the water sprayed Zizi, which triggered the alarm system. Before ye Huanyan could react, a group of airport explosion-proof police surrounded them in the fog. At the airport police station, three people were taken to the interrogation room respectively. After checking the documents, they found a person with good English to communicate with ye Huanyan, and finally explained the matter clearly. "What? You said that guy was a cop? Not a robber? " Ye Huanyan can''t believe it, "but he obviously took me." The blue eyed policeman frowned, turned to the door and called the bearded man in. He took the initiative to act as the interpreter between the two¡° He said that he saw you walking alone on the airport road and wanted to remind you that it was foggy and easy to get lost at night. As a result, you gave him your wallet and watch all the time, and he knew that you misunderstood him and wanted to explain. As a result, you didn''t understand him. He simply took you to the police station and later came to the police station Miao appeared a girl who knew Chinese Kung Fu and had a fight with him... " Speaking of this man, the big bearded man also touched his head, a little at a loss. This is a big black dragon. Fortunately, the people in the police station are good, and they didn''t ask ye Huanyan to compensate for the broken fire hydrant. After reporting the matter simply, they informed the other two interrogation rooms to release people. Ye Huanyan was waiting at the door of the interrogation room. Not long after, the Kung Fu girl moved her shoulders and walked out. She was still chanting, "what are you talking about?" Seeing her, ye Huanyan''s face changed. "Little five?" Although her hair was dyed black, her dress was more feminine, and she looked much longer than five years ago, she was still stubborn. It was foggy at night. But for the fog, she would have recognized her on the way. Hearing this "Little Five", Chen Yin''s face froze and her arm movement stopped. She looked up at ye Huanyan in surprise and said, "what do you call me?" She has not been called Xiao Wu for many years. Ye Huanyan forgot his love for a moment and said excitedly, "Xiao Wu, you don''t remember me, I am..." Words come to a sudden stop. After years of calling herself Dora and Gu Huanyan, she doesn''t know how to introduce herself to her old friends. "Who are you?" Chen Yin frowned and looked at ye Huanyan, "You call me Xiao Wu..." Chen Yinchang is so big that he was only called "Xiao Wu" by five people. That was five years ago in No. 4 women''s prison in Lanjiang city. Ye Huanyan clenched her fist and explained, "I''m ye Huanyan." In fact, she didn''t want to hide her true identity from anyone, but some old friends were difficult to see with their original appearance. Xiao Wu was not one of those people. She still remembers that there was a warm time five years ago when she was in a women''s prison and they depended on each other. Chen Yin''s face was stiff, and she looked at ye Huanyan in disbelief, "sister Yan? You said you were my sister Yan She stared at ye Huanyan for a long time, and finally hugged her, "how did you become like this? You used to... My God... "Ye Huanyan was stunned. She thought that she had to spend more time explaining why she had changed a person with Chen Yin. She didn''t expect that the girl was as big as before. A" Little Five "made her completely believe in herself¡° Oh, my God, where did you get plastic surgery? It''s so beautiful. Is it fashionable now? You introduce me. I want to open my eyes When hearing these words, ye Huanyan''s mouth froze and said, "Xiao Wu, I''ll explain to you later. You just got off the plane, too? Where do you live now? "¡° I came to Iceland with my brother to play games. I stayed in the foggy Island Hotel. What about you, sister? "¡° Coincidentally, so am I Chen Yin''s face was excited. She didn''t smile for a while. Suddenly she patted her thigh. "It''s broken. I''m afraid my brother is still waiting for me at the gate of the airport." Then she took ye Huanyan''s hand and ran to the gate. The man who had fought with her in the police station gave her a thumbs up. She turned her head and blew a loud whistle, "sister, help me translate, let them go to see my game the day after tomorrow." Ye Huanyan looks back and waves to the police at the gate of the police station. She also helps her translate. Two suitcases are pulled by Chen Yin. Four rounds of wind are generated. In a twinkling of an eye, she arrives at the gate of the airport. A group of men with big arms, round waists and wearing uniform clothes stood upright in front of the airport van. Seeing Chen Yin from a distance, they suddenly burst out and yelled, "come back, the girl is back."¡° There it is¡° Smelly girl, running around again... "A majestic voice seemed out of place in these cheers, which solidified the atmosphere to the freezing point. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 331 As soon as Chen Yin arrived at the gate of the airport, he was hit by the head coach. The coach looked at him in his early 30s, still very young, but he was not angry. "Brother, it hurts." "Still know the pain, pain you remember, don''t run around." Next to a circle of men in the same uniform, they talked about how anxious the team leader was when Chen Yin disappeared and almost called the police. Chen Yin vomits her tongue, pulls ye Huanyan to the side, points to the leader who is still angry and says, "this is my brother, Chen Li." He took ye Huanyan''s arm and said, "this is my sister Yan." "I''m Gu Huanyan," ye Huanyan interrupted before Chen Yin finished her introduction. Chen Yin just looked at her suspiciously, but didn''t say much. When Chen Li saw ye Huanyan, he nodded politely as a greeting. But the group of big men standing behind him joked, "little sister, where did your sister pick up on the island? Let the younger martial brothers pick up two of them as objects." "That''s right. Read a little bit of martial brother''s words." Chen Yin twisted her face and yelled, "this is my elder sister. You can be polite to me." Another burst of frolic and noise came. Chen Yin''s small momentum could not hold down several big men. She looked at ye Huanyan with a sorry face, and seemed very embarrassed. Ye Huanyan smiles, takes the initiative to walk up to the gang of men and says, "I know Xiao Wu almost six years ago. I haven''t seen him for several years. I''ve heard that Xiao Wu''s family runs a martial arts school. Are you all brothers of Xiao Wu''s family? I''d like to meet you for the first time It''s Gu Huanyan. " Every time on the island, it''s foggy, and it''s almost impossible to see people''s faces after two meters. When Chen Yin introduced ye Huanyan, there was Chen Li in the middle, and there was a long distance between the big men and ye Huanyan, so she didn''t see her face. She just thought of Chen Yin''s former murderers Ye Huanyan is a kind of non mainstream elder sister, so they are all joking. At this moment, a beautiful woman stood in front of him, and everyone in the party was stunned. Those who come out to compete are all top-notch young people in the martial arts school. The older ones are in their early twenties, while the younger ones are only 15 or 16 years old. Seeing ye Huanyan, a beautiful woman who wants to have appearance and figure, several of them are red faced and embarrassed to talk. Chen Yin is the one who knows the urination of her brothers. Seeing this, she immediately laughs and says with disdain, "why don''t you talk one by one? You Yangou, when you see my sister looks like flowers and jade, you can''t regret it, can you? I wish I could swallow all those hooligans'' words and commit suicide a hundred times Is that right? " One of the youngest teenagers in the grade said in a hurry, "I didn''t say it. I haven''t said anything just now, sister. Don''t get me wrong." The tall man who had just taken the lead in teasing and teasing glared at the young man, "what kind of elder sister are you After saying this, he politely came up to ye Huanyan, wiped his hand and then stretched out, "Miss Gu, my surname is Leng, my single name is a peak, the peak of the peak. When I first met you, my younger martial brothers are not sensible. I apologize for them." Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, Chen Yin sneered and said, "elder martial brother Leng, you are the one who has just coaxed me the most. Do you want my elder sister to introduce you to someone?" Smell speech, Leng Feng fiercely stares at Chen Yin one eye, immediately and chat up of looking at Ye Huan Yan, this hand retracts back is not, stretch out is not, embarrassed extremely. Ye Huanyan smile very naturally, took the initiative to shake his hand, "brother Leng, right? You should be younger than me. I''ll take advantage of you. I''ll call you brother Leng with Xiao Wu. " This handshake, Lengfeng excited face has been red to the neck, repeatedly nodded, behind a group of brothers envied not. Chen Yin''s brother Chen Li was watching the time and urged to check in at the hotel. The next day, there was a pre match meeting to be held, so the party got on the bus. Originally, the brothers were still reluctant to give up. You pushed me to ask ye Huanyan for contact information. Unexpectedly, Chen Yin said directly, "my elder sister is staying in a hotel with us." they were very busy. They helped those who carried boxes and those who vacated seats. Pour dog''s blood on the road, and listen to Chen Yin''s way out before Tucao. She never make complaints about her brother''s help with the box. She has scolded a lot of teachers. Wudao hotel is a little far away from the airport, and the road is full of fog. It took three hours to get there. It is said that the next day the martial arts competition will be held on the racecourse next to the hotel. After checking in, the martial arts school warmly invited ye Huanyan to watch the competition. Chen Yin took ye Huanyan''s arm and glared at her brother. "You think you can win the championship tomorrow, don''t you? Don''t lose at that time. Do you feel ashamed in front of your family If at ordinary times, Lengfeng would definitely take the lead in fighting with Chen Yin, but today I don''t know what''s the matter. They are all stiff and shy. They wave with ye Huanyan and follow Chen Li back to the room to have a rest. Chen Yin stood in the same place and sighed, "my God, sister Yan, you are so charming. In just a few hours, all my shameless brothers have changed their temper. They always drag one by one."¡° Well, I think your brothers are very lovely. Don''t you want to listen to me about my recent years? Let''s go to my room. " Ye Huanyan pulls the trunk and raises the room card. Chen Yin nodded, just walked two steps, suddenly stopped, eyes blinking, looking at the direction of the check-in counter, "sister, you wait for me, I see an acquaintance." Then she ran towards the counter. In front of the counter stood a woman in a khaki windbreaker. Looking at her young age, in her early twenties, she had a very sweet look but a mature charm. Turning around that moment, ye Huanyan vaguely felt familiar, but could not remember where he had seen it. Until Chen Yin took her to the front, excitedly introduced, "elder sister, this is Zeng Rou, who just saw injustice on the Airport Avenue. She came with me on a plane. If she hadn''t called me to rescue you, I wouldn''t have met you." Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, and always felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere. Just thinking, Zeng Rou has generously stretched out her hand, smiling very gently, "Hello, I''m Zeng rou."¡° I''m Gu Huanyan. " After ye Huanyan introduced herself, Zeng Rou''s eyes flashed with amazement. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 332 Today, ye Huanyan is wearing a wine red windbreaker, blue High Waist Wide Leg Trousers and a pair of brown suede high heels. Her makeup is exquisite and her facial features are deep. She looks like she has mixed blood lineage. In her maturity, she has some lingering charm that people want to talk about. This amorous appearance is totally different from the impression of her with the same name. Zeng Rou''s heart suddenly came back to its original position. Ye Huanyan thought of the police station. She felt a little sorry. "She should have been waiting for you in the police station. Later, Xiao Wu was in a hurry to leave. I forgot you when I got on the bus and almost drove to the hotel. I''m so sorry to give you trouble ¡£¡± Zeng Rou waved her hand, "it''s OK." "But it''s a coincidence that you live in the same hotel with us," said Ye Huanyan with a smile, "Well, I''ll make amends if I invite you to dinner some time." Wen Yan, Zeng Rou''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, "I may not be able to stay in this hotel." Next to Chen Yin, her eyes darkened. "What''s the matter?" Chen Yin sighed, "just xiaorou checked in at the counter. As a result, the counter said that the room was full, so she couldn''t live." "How can it be like this? How can you say you can''t live if you book in advance? I''ll go and reason with them. " Ye Huanyan frowned and pretended to take her luggage to the counter. Zeng Rou quickly grabbed her, "don''t go, it''s my problem." Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked back in doubt. After some explanation, I found out that Zeng roulai was in a hurry and didn''t book a hotel in advance. I thought that the fog Island Hotel had the most rooms on the island, and there should be vacant rooms. I didn''t expect that the next day was the joint martial arts competition between northern Europe and China, and the whole hotel was full of people from martial arts schools all over the country. "I''d like to let sister xiaorou live with me, but our martial arts school has ordered a suite. There are too many masters in it. They are too formal when they see women. If we don''t let the meeting affect the competition these two days, my brother can''t agree." Chen Yin sighed, some helpless. "What''s the difficulty? Just stay with me," ye Huanyan said with a smile to Zeng rou. "I live in a suite, that is, there is only one bedroom. If you don''t mind, just squeeze with me. I''ll let the hotel add a bed to the bedroom." "Really?" Zeng Rou''s eyes brightened, "that''s really great." She was not in a good mood. When she met a hotel without a room, she really felt in a bad mood. She didn''t expect to see a bright future. In the hotel suite, ye Huanyan changed her slippers after putting down her luggage and asked the two people to sit casually behind her. Zeng Rou''s jet lag didn''t reverse. She went to the bathroom to take a bath and get ready for an early rest. Chen Yin is looking at the decoration of the suite, tut tut exclamation, "sister, you live here for tens of thousands of a night, right? It''s rich. " Ye Huanyan washes her hands in the bathroom, sniffs out her head and says, "your suite has six bedrooms, a living room and a kitchen. Isn''t it more expensive than mine? And me? " "How can it be the same? Our whole martial arts school lives there, but you live alone." "It''s two people." Ye Huanyan corrected while wiping her hands. Chen Yin raised her eyebrows, ran to ye Huanyan''s sofa and sat down, "Didn''t you live alone before sister Rou came? Sister, is your husband rich? " Ye Huanyan patted her on the head, "can''t I be rich? I''m a screenwriter, and now I start my own company to earn money. By the way, you don''t know, I''m going to hand over the film costume design I''m preparing to the elder sister company. " "Elder sister?" Chen Yin jumped up from the sofa, "before I went abroad, I went to my elder sister''s company to help her recruit bodyguards. Why didn''t she tell me about it? She didn''t even tell me she met you? " "Don''t get excited. Can you hear me out?" Ye Huanyan pulled her down from the sofa and said, "I''m afraid other people can''t recognize me except you. Besides, my elder sister hasn''t seen me yet. My assistant talks about the cooperation." Chen Yin just returned to her senses and patted her thigh, "yes, elder sister, what''s the matter with your face? You don''t have to take plastic surgery. You are totally different from before." "Did you have your voice adjusted after your plastic surgery?" At this moment, ye Huanyan really doubts Chen Yin''s intelligence. No wonder she vowed to make a career at the beginning, but after she got out of prison, she still went home to train and take part in the martial arts competition. She had to dig out her tablet and find a traffic accident news five years ago, which she handed to Chen Yin. "Don''t you usually watch the news?" Ye Huanyan briefly talked about the burn after falling off the cliff in a car accident five years ago. "So I haven''t been avoiding you for the past five years. I''ve been doing rehabilitation treatment. In fact, it''s not very different from what you said about plastic surgery. Half a year ago, it was the last repair operation and it was successful, so I''m just like this now." Chen Yin was stunned. She looked at the news content and ye Huanyan''s face, which was different from before, Her tone is so relaxed that it makes people think of her experience more and more sad¡° You... "Before her words came out, Chen Yin suddenly choked up," I always thought you had emigrated abroad, and my third sister cheated me. " Five years ago, she was released from prison. After her release from prison, the first person she saw was Gu Fengfeng, then Su Hong, and then her elder sister Zhuang suqiu. Only Fu Yingxiang''s whereabouts remained unknown after her release from prison, while ye Huanyan only appeared once in Gu Fengfeng''s mouth, saying that she had miscarried and later divorced and emigrated abroad. Ye Huanyan guessed that Gu Fengfeng didn''t want them to feel sorry for her because she didn''t want them to. Su Hong and Zhuang suqiu were very smart. They probably knew the truth. Chen Yin was only 16 years old at that time. She was very simple and believed what others said. These years, she really thought ye Huanyan had gone abroad¡° Don''t cry, "said Ye Huanyan, holding her shoulder as if comforting her daughter." I''m not OK now, and don''t you also say that? I''m very beautiful now. It doesn''t matter. I have a lovely son. I''ll take you to see him when I return home. " Chen Yin sniffed, her face filled with righteous indignation and said in a stuffy voice, "if I knew about your car accident five years ago, I would have beaten Linghan and Sheng Enron. One was blind and didn''t know how to cherish you, the other was a vicious woman." Ye Huanyan rubbed her head, "this may be the reason why the third sister won''t tell you the truth." Sixteen year old Chen Yin is young and energetic. She works with a sense of loyalty, so she goes to the juvenile detention center every two days. Gu Fengfeng probably takes this into consideration, so she refuses to tell her. Fortunately, the times have changed, she can face the past calmly, friend or friend, sister or sister, the only thing to do is to confirm whether the lover can return to the position of lover. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 333 After seeing Chen Yin off, the only thing left in the room was the clatter of water from the bathroom. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, opened his suitcase, took out his pajamas and went into the bedroom to take a bath. The hot spring on the island is very famous. It is said that the water released from the bathtub is hot spring water, which makes people feel comfortable after soaking for a while. Her cell phone was charged, and text messages followed. She wiped her wet hand on the fat towel in the bathtub, and then called the receptionist on the Icelandic side. "Don''t worry. My cell phone was dead before. I''m already in the hotel. Let''s have a rest." At the other end of the line is the local guide and Gu Chi''s friend. He has been apologizing on the phone for not receiving ye Huanyan. "Never mind. Just take me to the castle tomorrow afternoon." Her purpose is to see Guan Nai, but Ling Han''s reminder includes one point. I''ll see her after two o''clock in the afternoon, because before two o''clock, it''s Guan Nai''s sleep time, and his temper is very bad. Ye Huanyan remembers that he used to work in Huanyu. For at least three months every year, Guan Nai would disappear without a trace. Now it seems that those three months would be "hibernating" here. After taking a bath, ye Huanyan comes out in her pajamas. She sees Zeng Rou standing in front of the French window in beige pajamas. Her mobile phone keeps ringing on the table, but she turns a deaf ear to it. Her back is very lonely. Thinking that she came by herself, she didn''t book a hotel in advance, and even ran here with a big box without looking at the weather, ye Huanyan guessed that she might be angry with her family. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Ye Huanyan asked. The figure in front of the window was a little stiff, turned around and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, right? I''ll just turn it off. " Ye Huanyan, noncommittal, stood in front of the wine cabinet, chose a bottle of red wine, took two goblets, and asked, "do you want to drink?" Zeng rouzheng is busy turning off his mobile phone. Wen Yan is slightly stunned. He looks up at ye Huanyan and nods hesitantly. Two people sitting on the bay window, a glass of wine, Zeng Rou''s face flushed, faintly drunk. "My husband has other women in his heart." Ye Huanyan said, "are you sure? Is your husband cheating "It''s not cheating. That woman is dead." Zeng Rou looks sad, "But because of my death, no matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with that woman. It seems that the lost things will become more important." Smell speech, ye Huan Yan is also look dim, looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, "then we are really sympathizing with each other." It''s also her husband who is indifferent to herself because of a woman who has been dead for many years. They are all fallen people. Zeng Rou''s drinking capacity is not good. After three rounds of drinking, she is already drunk. She collapses on the bay window, pulls ye Huanyan''s hand and shouts "husband". Ye Huanyan also drinks a lot. After reluctantly taking her to bed, she leans against the bay window and looks out at the fog outside. Zeng Rou feels her mobile phone, connects it, and complains with her partner in a tearful way about how hard she has been living these years. Hearing ye Huanyan feel uncomfortable, she seems to think of herself five years ago. In front of her, a bottle of red wine is at the bottom, the glass is crooked, and it''s getting dawn outside. The appointment with Guan Nai is in the afternoon. Ye Huanyan doesn''t need to get up early. He just hears a sound in his ear, and then opens his eyes drowsily. But see Zeng Rou has been dressed up, hand SLR is debugging, a pair of to go out. "You go out so early?" Ye Huanyan yawned and turned over in bed. Having a hangover and pitying for each other is enough to bring the relationship closer. Sharing secrets is the quickest way to build friendship. Zeng Rou seems to be in a high mood. She completely forgets her heartbreak last night and sits beside ye Huanyan with a look of joy, "Would you like to come with me? I''m going to take pictures of glaciers. It''s beautiful. " Ye Huanyan quickly waved his hand, "no, I''m sleepy. I just want to sleep. Go ahead and I''ll sleep for a while." "You came to Iceland to sleep? What a pity? " Zeng Rou''s face is full of regret. Ye Huanyan sighed and tried to open her eyes and asked, "xiaorou, how old are you?" "Twenty five, what''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan stretched out a slap and the other two fingers and said, "I''m seven years older than you. I''m thirty-two years old. I can''t bear to toss. I can''t get up and jump like you because I have a hangover. It''s physiological degradation." Zeng Rou grinned and straddled the SLR package behind her. "Sister Yan, you look very old. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go first. By the way, I wrote a post it note and put it on the table where I went. If you want to go, remember to go directly to me. I''ll stay till night." Ye Huanyan reluctantly answer a, after hearing the sound of closing the door, pull up the quilt and continue to sleep. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the local guide waited for ye Huanyan downstairs. The old castle guannai lived in was left here in the last century. It is heavily guarded. The two men communicated with the bearded guard at the door for a long time, but the other side refused to report, let alone let them in¡° Is it forbidden to enter here all the time? " Ye Huanyan was a little frustrated. The guide, a young woman, frowned at the moment, with a pure little face and a red face, said, "I came to see you two days ago, but it''s not like this. At most, it''s three days ago. I don''t think you can get in today. Don''t wait for me to ask about the situation to let you know?" Ye Huanyan sighed, "it can only be like this, please."¡° The scenery on the island is very good. Mr. Gu, where are you going? Let me take you Speaking of this, ye Huanyan took out a note from his pocket, "is this place far from us?"¡° Polar glaciers. " The guide said with a smile, "not far away. I''ll take you there. There should be a lot of tourists taking photos there, but now it''s going to be off-season. It should be OK. The scenery there is really good." When she got to the place, ye Huanyan couldn''t help shivering. There was a big temperature difference between different parts of the island, so she wore a thin sweater. At this moment, she just got out of the car, and a cold wind came to her face, which made her shiver. The guide handed her a coat. "Put on my clothes first. It''s cooling these two days. I''d better take a thick coat when I go out. There''s a big temperature difference on the island." Ye Huanyan said thanks, put on clothes, this just warm some¡° Shall I wait for you here? "¡° No, "ye Huanyan waved her hand." my friend is here. I''ll join her. You''re busy. " As a farewell guide, ye Huanyan walks along the glacier bank to find Zeng rou. From a distance, he sees an orange figure, wearing a down jacket and snow boots, looking for an angle to the glacier with a SLR. The bright orange is particularly striking in the white and blue sky. Ye Huanyan faintly feels that she has seen the girl somewhere before. Orange coat, plaid skirt... Suddenly a thread in my mind connected, a sweet voice came out, "sister Yan, I think you are the best match for our brother Hua." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 334 Ye Huanyan wants to get closer and look at Zeng Rou''s appearance again, so as to confirm her conjecture, although the little girl was not very clear in her impression five years ago. But she still remembers the passionate bar owner "xiaorou girl" and the night when she rushed back to Lanjiang city from Hujiang. In the phone call she received, Su Nianhua was very happy, "Yan Yan, I think I''ve found her." On the edge of the glacier, when he was about to get the orange figure, suddenly came a serious voice, "sister Yan, don''t move." Ye Huanyan was stunned and stopped. In the cold wind, the hem of her overcoat vibrated slightly. She put her hands in her pockets. Her nose was slightly red. She looked at Zeng Rou very gently. There were some complex feelings hidden in her eyes. Freeze in Zeng Rou''s camera. "It''s good-looking, but it''s good-looking in any way." Zeng Rou ran over with a smile and showed ye Huanyan the picture she had just taken. Ye Huanyan has been staring at her side face. When she met by chance at the gate of the concert hall, she did not expect to achieve a rare fate. She was almost certain that Zeng Rou was the snow lotus in Su Nianhua''s heart. On the way back to the hotel from the glacier, Zeng Rou has been looking back at the photos in her SLR. Ye Huanyan carefully inquired, "last night you told me that you had a conflict with your husband, so you came to Iceland this time, and you ran out in anger. Does he know?" Zeng Rou''s face darkened a little. "He doesn''t need to know. Anyway, he doesn''t care about anything except the children. He married me because of the children. I wanted to come before I came to Iceland, but he has been very busy. This is just a chance, so I came by myself." Ye Huanyan''s heart was a little clear, "before you said he had a dead woman in his heart, who was that person?" "First girlfriend." Zeng Rou put down the camera and pursed her lips. "In fact, that person is very good. At the beginning, I thought about matching them, but sometimes my life is very unexpected. In the end, I married him, but she will never come out in his heart." After returning to the hotel, ye Huanyan called the hotel to deliver the meal. They ate in the living room of the suite and talked a lot. Zeng Rou felt that Su Nianhua only regarded her as a substitute, and her five-year marriage was nominal. And ye Huanyan just feels that there is a misunderstanding between them. "In fact, you may try to believe that your husband really loves you, and that the things that should be put down have been put down for a long time "No way." Zeng Rou waved her hand. "You don''t know how much romantic past he had with his first girlfriend. When he came to me, there was only daily necessities left. Although she said that she didn''t care, it would still be uncomfortable by comparison." "Did you tell him all that?" Zeng Rou shook his head. Ye Huanyan sighed, "you eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom." It''s a deep misunderstanding. I had a car accident. How could I be the destroyer of other people''s family and marriage? Now even if I want to show my identity, it''s very difficult. She paced in the bathroom with her mobile phone, and finally sent a text message to Su Nianhua. "I met your wife in Iceland. I heard you had a quarrel. Don''t worry. She''s with me now. Nothing''s wrong." Just after the text message was sent out, I received a call back. International long distance, also really anxious. Ye Huanyan quickly picked it up, and Su Nianhua''s anxious voice came from that end, "Mr. Gu, what do you mean by your SMS? Why is xiaorou there? In Iceland? What''s the matter with her? " Lianzhu shell like questions asked ye Huanyan unprepared, spit out a few words for a while, "you don''t worry, ask so many at once, which question do I answer you first?" The other side was silent for a few seconds. "Is she OK?" Ye Huanyan was relieved. "It''s very good. I was in a bad mood yesterday and drank some wine. I should be talking to you, right? There may be some misunderstanding between you two. If you don''t mind that I''m an outsider, I can give you some advice. It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate or not. " "You said "I think if you are not busy, fly to Iceland. She told me that her biggest wish is to get married with her husband on their honeymoon in Iceland." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Rou swallowed the food in her mouth, looked up at ye Huanyan coming out of the bathroom, and wondered, "why did you go so long? I heard you talking in the bathroom Ye Huanyan some guilty, avoid her eyes, vague way, "just received a phone call, the company thing." As soon as she opened the door, she heard Chen yinzha''s voice, saying that she had knocked on the door several times in the afternoon, but no one was there. "You''re sneaking out without me?" See Chen Yin face angry sitting at the table, ye Huanyan quickly to her clip a fried chicken leg, "you don''t want to prepare for the game? If I call you, your brother won''t let anyone go "I don''t care. Anyway, you just went out behind my back." Chen Yin biting the chicken leg, vaguely accused the two people in front of her. Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou exchange a look, both of them are helpless¡° Chicken leg is a kind of apology, OK? " Zeng Rou smiles to make the scene go round. Chen Yin swallowed the drumstick, threw the bone on the table, belched and said seriously, "a drumstick is like buying me off. There''s no way."¡° When Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan look at each other, they stretch out their hands to scratch Chen Yin''s creaky nest, and then they collapse on the sofa¡° I surrender, I surrender, "Chen Yin raised her hand and looked defeated. See ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou put her hand away, she coughed and sat on the sofa again, "if you want me to forgive you, you have to promise me a condition first."¡° What are the conditions? " Ye Huanyan glanced at her, "you promise first."¡° That''s no good, "Zeng Rou interrupted." if you want us to rob the bank tomorrow, you can do it. " On the plane, Zeng Rou had listened to those martial brothers around her count the glorious deeds of Miss Chen. She had been in the juvenile detention center since she was 13 years old, and she had committed many crimes¡° I want you to rob the bank with me. I''m not short of money. " Chen Yin jumped up from the sofa with her waist in, "I''m going to compete tomorrow. Will you come or not?" Smell speech, Zeng Rou hesitated to see ye Huan Yan one eye, "I pour is no problem, is Yan elder sister comes here to work."¡° Tomorrow is my retirement game... "Chen Yin looked at ye Huanyan pleadingly," elder sister, you have never seen me play a serious game. " International events have always been the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. Chen Yin is gifted and has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Therefore, at the age of 16, she can still pick up what she has lost for three years. It''s not easy for her to fight in her early twenties. There are still a lot of young people waiting for her. So this retirement game is not nonsense. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 335 "I''ll think about it." See Chen Yin a pair of pleading appearance, ye Huanyan played heart, deliberately want to tease her. Next to Zeng Rou also echoed, "sister Yan came here to talk about the business of two hundred million, if you go to see a game, it is very likely to lose one hundred million." Seeing Zeng Rou''s serious appearance, Chen Yin looked bitterly at ye Huanyan, "really?" Ye Huanyan choked with a smile, nodded, and made an awe inspiring appearance, "that for your retirement game, this business is nothing to talk about." "No, no, one hundred million." Chen Yin waved her hand again and again, "you''d better talk business. My game can be played back on TV later." Seeing Zeng Rou can''t help laughing, Chen Yin''s mobile phone rang in her pocket. She jumped up from the sofa and said, "my brother is looking for me. I have to go now. Sister Rou, you have to come tomorrow." Did not wait for ye Huanyan to explain a hundred million things to her, she ran out like a gust of wind. The remaining ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou look at each other, "is it not good to cheat her like this?" Zeng Rou said with a smile, "or I''ll go out and make it clear to her. I look disappointed." "It''s OK. When she arrives at the scene tomorrow, she will be surprised to see us." Ye Huanyan took a sip of the red wine glass, and her eyes were full of smiles. At night, ye Huanyan receives a message from Su Nianhua that she is about to get on the plane. It is estimated that she will arrive at noon the next day. Zeng Rou came out after taking a bath and saw ye Huanyan smile at her mobile phone. She asked curiously, "sister Yan, what are you laughing at?" "It''s OK. A friend of mine said that he would come to Iceland tomorrow to chat with me." Zeng RouYang raised her eyebrows and did not ask any more. When she wiped the night cream, she caught a glimpse of a script on the dresser. She was stunned. "Sister Yan, is that your script?" Ye Huanyan nodded, "well." "I''ll be happy and sad with you for the rest of my life." Zeng Rou read the title of the script, "is this the cooperation you are going to talk about this time? Is it selling copyright? " "No, it''s the heroine. The heroine I want lives here. I want to see her, but I can''t see her now." "A great actress? Can''t even see it? " "Pretty good." Ye Huanyan put down her mobile phone and winked at Zeng Rou, "have you heard about guannai?" Zeng Rou was slightly stunned and surprised. "Do you mean to ask Guan Nai?" "Shh..." Ye Huan Yan put up her fingers and made a silent movement. She lowered her voice and said, "this is a secret." Zeng Rou Leng Leng, also followed by a low voice, "secret ah, then you tell me is not very good." Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan said with a smile, "xiaorou, how can you be so cute?" Su Nianhua should thank her. If she hadn''t brought this girl Backstage at the concert five years ago, he wouldn''t have had a chance to meet her. It''s really wrong that such a good girl has been at home for five years and hasn''t even accompanied her on her honeymoon. See ye Huanyan smile, Zeng Rou a face of unknown, so, only as if she was drinking too much tonight. The next day, the martial arts competition was divided into two stages: morning and afternoon. The women''s group and the men''s group started at the same time. Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou went directly to the training platform to watch the match according to the address given by Chen Yin. Chen Yin had already played two rounds on the field some late, and she played as well as a Russian female player. Seeing them coming, the brothers who didn''t play gave up their positions one after another and gave Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan an excellent viewing platform. Chen Li frowned and looked serious. He didn''t seem to be distracted by anything. "How''s it going? What''s this Zeng Rou was worried. Leng Feng sits beside ye Huanyan and explains, "the first two games have been tied. Now the younger sister has the disadvantage. She has no endurance. Her opponent is good at protracted fighting. If she drags on, she won''t win this game." As the referee whistled again to signal the opponent to score, ye Huanyan''s heart began to pull, "It''s a small five''s retirement game, isn''t it?" Leng Feng nodded, "if she can win the prize today, she will get the Grand Slam." Therefore, this war is indeed very important for Chen Yin. There is no weakness in the combination of fists and feet on the stage. Every fist and foot has heavy strength. Only those who are hit by fists and feet can understand the strength. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know martial arts, but from Chen Yin''s expression, she is already in a weak position and has poor physical strength. The referee whistled again to signal the opponent to score continuously. The faces of the people in the martial arts school here are very dull. Leng Feng sighed and said, "Xiaomei is actually stronger than her opponent. In last year''s World Championships, the first two rounds were consecutive victories. If it wasn''t for last night that she ran out to eat and had diarrhea all night, it wouldn''t be like this. This girl really doesn''t have the life of a grand slam." Hearing this, ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou look at each other, That chicken leg last night The two were more and more guilty. On the stage, Chen Yin was suppressed by the opponent''s players, almost unable to get up, and there was a sigh on the court. Ye Huanyan was regretting. There was a cold wind around her. Zeng Rou suddenly stood up and shouted at the stage, "Chen Yin, sister Yan Yan came to see you compete. One hundred million ah, if you lose, you will lose one hundred million and also lose the bonus..." while talking, Chen Yin''s sudden strength on the stage, a carp beat up and directly threw the other player off his shoulder, which was very direct, Followed by a burst of attack, in the eyes of the audience surprised, the other players were directly knocked off the stage. The referee is still in a daze, and the whole court has begun to cheer¡° Chen Yin from China Jingwu hall won the competition Who said that the power of money is not great, money can make the devil push the mill, but also make Chen Yin win. This game is six into three. After playing this game, have a good rest at noon and draw lots in the afternoon to decide the championship game. For Chen Yin, winning this game is basically a victory in hand, and the championship trophy is like searching for something. It''s just that she didn''t even think that this game was won by a joke. After the championship in the afternoon, Chen Yin came off with the cup in her arms and refused to be interviewed by reporters. She threw the cup into her brother''s arms and said, "what''s the matter? You ask my brother. I''ll go first." With these words, he took Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan to escape from the scene. In an ice and snow themed restaurant on the island, three people sit around the stove, eating an unnatural mutton hot pot. In the dense fog, ye Huanyan answers a phone call from the guide. After hanging up, she sighs¡° What''s up? Sigh, sister Yan, it''s not your style. " Chen Yin swallows the shrimp in her mouth and looks puzzled¡° Or is it that the castle can''t get in? " Zeng Rou asked with concern. Ye Huanyan nodded, with a sullen look, holding mutton in the pot¡° Castle Chen Yin photographed the chopsticks, "do you want to enter the castle? Look for me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 336 "Do you have a way in?" Ye Huanyan only felt that her eyes brightened and she could see things clearly. Chen Yin patted her chest, "that''s it." When they arrived at the castle, ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou looked around at the ruins. They couldn''t believe it and looked at Chen Yin who was rubbing her hands. "What you said is that you can go in and over the wall?" Chen Yinmei raised her head and took it for granted. "Of course, we played here for half a month last year. Every time we came here, we went there to play. Every time we came, the castle was heavily guarded, saying that the royal family of Eastern Europe was not allowed to enter. My elder martial brother Leng and I were two People are very unconvinced. Why don''t we let them in when we come here? I heard it used to be a scenic spot. " "You can climb up, but we can''t get down." Ye Huan Yan stiff mouth, a face of helplessness. "It''s OK. There''s a big grass below. It''s warm in the castle. There''s heating under the wall. It''s spring all the year round in winter." Chen Yinqi described the scenery vividly on the wall. Ye Huan Yan and Zeng Rou look at each other. They should not have believed this girl. "Well, what are you two hesitating about? This place won''t be discovered." "No, I don''t think it''s good." Ye Huanyan frowned. Just as he was talking, several figures with flashlights appeared in the mist in the distance. He seemed to hear the sound of this side. In a hurry, Zeng Rou grabs ye Huanyan''s bag, takes out the script, hands it to Chen Yin on the wall, and says, "give this to Guan Nai. It''s all up to you. Go in." Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, Chen Yin has already accepted the script. She sits on the top of the wall for a few seconds and jumps in from the wall when the patrol finds out. Ye Huanyan''s bag was out of order. The lipstick powder dropped from the bag, and the hand was busy picking up the ground. It was caught by the patrols, and was taken directly to the guard room as a thief. The guards didn''t seem to know English, and they didn''t know which language to speak. Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan can only stay in the guard room and wait for the guide who knows the local language to come. They can''t go anywhere. It used to be very late to eat after the game in the afternoon, but now it''s dark after a long walk. Ye Huanyan worried again, worried that Chen Yin would run to the castle alone. Is flustered, the mobile phone suddenly rang, she only as a guide, did not look to answer. "Are you here?" The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. "How do you know I''m here?" This low voice is very familiar to ye Huanyan, but it is not the guide''s. "You? Why are you "You brought Su Nianhua to Iceland. In view of the division of labor between you and me, I have to come with you. I''m in the hotel now. Where are you?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "I''m in the castle." "Castle? Did you see Guan Nai? " "No, I''m in their guard room." Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan feel that God is just joking with her, her original intention is to use the omnipotent and resolute image of a second Miss Gu family to reappear in front of Ling Han, but her resolute and resolute behavior did not show up, when the island was besieged At that moment, he knew that he had to wait for his rescue. The people in the security room see ye Huanyan calling one after another, and they are already impatient. They say something to her and reach out to grab her cell phone. At this moment, the mobile phone is life. Ye Huanyan is determined not to give it. She is tearing. Suddenly, a cold wind comes in. The door of the guard room is wide open. A white bearded foreign old man in a suit and shoes comes in. He looks very polite, After he came, he said something to the security guard who robbed the mobile phone. The security guard took a look at ye Huanyan, returned her mobile phone, and made a gesture towards ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou towards the door. The old man didn''t seem to speak English. Ye Huanyan followed him for a long time, but he couldn''t find out where he was going. After entering the castle, he walked through five or six doors. Finally, he walked into the moving building and went up two floors. Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou were taken into a room with dense heating. "Here we are, madam." When ye Huanyan heard that the old man could speak Chinese at all, she didn''t pay attention to her all the way. And after she saw the woman in the room, she wanted to question the old man, and her anger subsided instantly. "Guannai." She exclaimed in surprise. On the dark leather lady''s sofa, the woman was wearing a thin silk nightgown, a huge snow fox coat, and a pure white cashmere blanket under her body. Her long black and beautiful hair was tied up in the back of her head at random, and a few strands of hair were hanging at her temples. The whole person looked very happy Lazy, but there is a kind of lazy style. She looked up at ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou, "is that girl who came in over the wall your friend?" Ye Huanyan blocked Zeng Rou behind him and nodded, "it''s wrong for us to cross the wall. We apologize." Guan Nai''s eyes turned, and suddenly he laughed. He didn''t seem to care, "is this the script you wrote?" She raised one arm and leaned on the pillow. The other hand lifted the script in her hand. Ye Huanyan nodded, "do you want to play with me?" Ye Huanyan then nodded, this time with a determined look. Guan Nai suddenly stood up, barefoot stood on the blanket, and walked towards ye Huanyan. Her shoulder fell to the ground. Her broad palace lotus leaf sleeve skirt set off her as beautiful as a dusty fairy¡° Did you really write the play yourself She suddenly approached, with a mysterious fragrance of orchid, refreshing. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and was uneasy for no reason. "Well, if you think it''s bad, I can modify it according to your opinion." The room was silent. Guan Nai''s eyes suddenly burst out with wonderful brilliance. She took ye Huanyan''s hand. Although the tone was cold, it gave people a warm feeling. "Why didn''t you show me such a good script earlier? Why don''t you come earlier? I''m bored to death. " Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, to Guan Nai this intimate reaction for a time some flattered¡° Did you take it? Do you agree? " She asked in a daze¡° Of course. " Guan Nai blinked, showing a kind of playful look, explained, "most of the love dramas are written in creaky and crooked, with no meaning. You are different. I like it. I''ll take it." Today''s reversal is too much, let her dazzled, unprepared. Ye Huanyan suppressed her excitement, looked around and hesitated, "then, can you let my friend go first?" As she was talking, there was a sound of opening the door in the bedroom. Chen Yin was standing at the door with long wet hair on her forehead. She changed her pajamas, which were similar to Guan Nai''s, a little short and stretched. Now she was wiping her hair with a towel. When she saw ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou in the room, she explained helplessly, "I don''t know when a small pool was built inside the wall, I jumped down and drowned half of my body. Fortunately, the script was not wet, and it didn''t delay your business, did it? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 337 "This kind of play should not be, you contact others first, others have no schedule, just come to me?" Guan Nai leans over the script in the concubine''s chair and asks ye Huanyan two questions about the movie from time to time. After hearing this, ye Huanyan quickly waved her hand, "you''re the only one. Before the script was sent to you by general manager Ling, but I didn''t wait for a reply, so I came by myself." "General manager Ling?" Guan Nai raised his head and looked at her, "Ling Han?" Ye Huanyan nodded. While drinking tea, Zeng ruzheng lowered his head to hear the word "Linghan" and his eyes were dazed. Guan Nai stared at the script thoughtfully for a while. He didn''t know what he thought of. His face suddenly sank. He closed the script and whispered, "this fool." Ye Huanyan puzzling frown, did not understand the meaning of her words, but she is sure that before she came, this script is certainly not to her hand. Guan Nai didn''t seem to want to explain, so he turned to the script to discuss the shooting details with her. The stove is burning vigorously, and it''s snowing outside the window. The whole castle looks very emotional. Zeng Rou drinks the milk tea in the cup uneasily and looks at ye Huanyan from time to time. Her eyes are very complicated. Among the four, Chen Yin is the only one who has nothing to worry about. Like she has been hungry for a few days, she wolfs down all kinds of exquisite snacks in the room, points to the burning fireplace and asks, "it''s the 21st century, and it''s enough to go back to the ancients." Guan Nai took a look at her and said faintly, "it''s just a decoration. There''s floor heating here." After this reminder, ye Huanyan found that the fire in the fireplace was only a projection of light and shadow, not a real flame. Just chatting, the housekeeper who brought ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou in knocked on the door and said something in Guan Nai''s ear. Guan Nai leaned back on the sofa and breathed out, "it''s really boring." Immediately the housekeeper looked at ye Huanyan, "Miss Gu, my young lady is going to have a rest. You should go." It''s late at night outside. Ye Huanyan looks at Guan Nai apologetically. "I''m sorry to disturb your rest." "Nothing." Guan Nai waved his hand and said, "I''m not sleepy. I sleep a lot during the day. If I didn''t have something to deal with today, we could continue to talk about the script. Come to me at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Smell speech, ye Huanyan nods, rises to leave, "that is really many thanks." With her body together, Zeng Rou and Chen Yin also stood up. Chen Yin was still holding a lot of snacks in her hand. She asked shamelessly, "Miss Guan, can I take these away?" Guan Nai nodded with a smile and looked at the housekeeper, "you take more for her." Chen Yin follows the housekeeper to get food. Zeng Rou is afraid that she will run away and follow her. Only ye Huanyan is left at the end. When she comes to the door, she suddenly hears Guan Nai''s voice in the room. "The feeling you give me always makes me feel that I have seen you anywhere." Ye Huanyan closed the door slightly. When she looked back, her mouth curved. "It''s probably that the people who are congenial look familiar." When ye Huanyan and his party left, a straight figure came out of another door of the castle and went straight into Guan Nai''s room, with a cold. "I thought you wouldn''t see me." The deep voice of the man echoed in the room. Guan Nai glanced at him and closed his cloak. "If you hadn''t betrayed me, he would have known that I was hiding here every year? I will be trapped in this dark place because of you. Under this hatred, if I want to see you, then my heart is really broad. ¡± Ling Han''s face was slightly stiff, and he explained, "things were urgent in those days. Besides, as long as you want to go out, no one here will stop you. They are just here to protect you." "Who needs their protection? How many people are there on this island, psycho." Guan Nai''s eyes showed a look of impatience, "what are you doing here? If it''s about Gu Zonghe''s script, she has already talked to me, and I will go back home with her to attend the launch conference. " Ling Han frowned, "did you tell William about this?" "Why should I tell him about me?" "But he told me you were two months pregnant." The room echoed with a cold voice, some worried, some concerned. Guan Nai''s voice disappeared for a few seconds. She pulled the blanket on her body, leaned against the pillow and closed her eyes. "I like this script. It has nothing to do with whether there are children or not. The plan will not change. If you plan to tell him, you will go. Anyway, it''s not the first time for you to do this kind of thing It''s over. " Ling Han looked at the woman''s horizontal sleeping position on the sofa behind the tea table. He sighed silently in his heart, "I owe you. I''ll help you hide your filming. As for how long I can hide it, it depends on when he will come here to see you." Smelling speech, the woman on the sofa suddenly opened her eyes, with a faint light in her eyes, "don''t worry, if I don''t agree with him, he doesn''t dare to come." When Linghan left, Guan Nai turned over, turned his back to him and said in a dull voice, "if you like someone, you should let her know what you like. In this way, in her days of wind and rain, it''s warm to think that someone once liked her so much. In the past, your way of doing things was just her stupid woman I''ll die for you. " Ling Han holds the round white door handle, and there is a thick layer of grief hidden between his eyebrows¡° Now it''s meaningless to say that. " He closed the door in such a way that he didn''t hear the three words drowned in the sound of closing the door Looking at the closed door, Guan Nai frowned. Fog Island Hotel, after returning from the castle, Zeng Rou has been a little preoccupied. As soon as she arrived at the hotel downstairs, she explained that she had forgotten something in the hot pot shop and wanted to go back to get it. Only ye Huanyan left to go back to her room alone. The hot pot shop is next to the hotel. Although it''s in the middle of the night, I don''t worry about what will happen when Zeng Rou goes out alone. Ye Huanyan goes back by herself. Because she talked with Guan Nai about the script, she was in a good mood. She went back to the hotel room and took a shower. When she came out from the bath, she heard the doorbell. She wore a thick bathrobe and tied the belt around her waist to open the door¡° What about xiaorou? " As soon as he opened the door, Su Nianhua rushed into the room and looked around. He was impatient to find xiaorou. Leave ye Huanyan standing at the door, arms into a hairy cerebellar bag melon, "Mommy..." her eyes flash a trace of consternation, "noisy? What are you doing here? " Naonao raised her head from her arms and blinked, "Jingjing and Jingjing''s father brought me here. I said my mom is here too. They don''t believe me." Ye Huanyan holds her son and looks at a small figure standing at the door in surprise. The little girl has two Nezha chirps on her forehead and looks at her curiously with her head tilted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 338 "Hello, aunt. I''m Lu Jingrou, Gu Yao''s classmate. You can call me Jingjing." The little girl took the initiative to say hello, like a little adult. Ye Huanyan''s brain is a bit confused. Although the son came down from the sky is a surprise, it''s really a shock. She didn''t expect that her son was so bold and dared to go so far with strangers. How did he get his visa and passport? These two children were very calm. In contrast, she had no idea. Su Nianhua''s voice came from the room, "isn''t xiaorou here?" Ye Huanyan returned to her senses and led the two children to the house. As she walked, she explained, "she went to the next hot pot shop to get things. She''ll be back soon. Why did you come here like this? Didn''t do what I told you? " Su Nianhua frowned, "I want to see xiaorou first. I have something to say to her." "Words don''t prevent you from making some romantic surprises first." Ye Huanyan, somewhat helpless, greets the two children to sit down on the sofa. After holding a pile of snacks for them, he pours tea and hands it to Su Nianhua. They sit down across the coffee table and talk about how to make Zeng Rou calm down. Her plan sounds very good, but Su Nianhua has some doubts, "why do you want to help me?" No relatives, so much trouble to help him plan to coax his wife, always make people feel uneasy. "Because I want you to be the hero of my movie." Ye Huanyan''s answer is very straightforward. When Su Nianhua doesn''t know her identity, everything is based on the exchange of interests. On the contrary, it''s the easiest way to let her down. After chatting, ye Huanyan realized that Jingjing was the classmate naonao said before she came to Iceland. After she got on the plane, naonao went home with other girls. Su Nianhua saw Nao Nao in kindergarten and contacted Haiyan media actively. Finally, naonao Nao could not stand the fight, He had to live in his own house. Later, when he came to Iceland, he didn''t trust that Jingjing was at home alone, and he was making a fuss and wanted to come. He simply brought both of them to repay ye Huanyan for helping him take care of Zeng Rou during this time. "Gu Chi didn''t give me a call, did he give you a lot of trouble?" "I told him not to fight." Su Nianhua said with a smile, "if I tell you, I''m afraid it will affect your work here. Anyway, I have nothing to do these two days, and it''s good to accompany the children." After talking about the children and the creation of the theme song, Su Nianhua gave her a sample. The conversation between them was very familiar, and there was no embarrassment of strangers. Jingjing holds a biscuit in her hand, looks at ye Huanyan and asks, "Auntie, are you a good friend that I have known before compared with my father?" Ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua were both in a daze. Ye Huanyan spoke first. She gave Jingjing a gentle smile. "Aunt and your father don''t know each other before, but they feel very familiar, so they are kind of friends who hate to see each other. Maybe they will become good friends in the future." "So," Jingjing bit the biscuit, with a sweet face. Ye Huanyan couldn''t help touching her little head. "It''s better for her daughter. Jingjing is so cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zeng Rou came from the corridor with a bag for supper. When she came to the door, she was about to knock, but she found that the door was not closed. The familiar laughter from the room made her move. "Auntie and we will be a family after that..." The most beloved daughter and the most concerned husband laugh in front of other women. She suddenly thought of what Remy had said to herself that day¡° It may be interesting that President Gu of Haiyan media takes care of brother Hua. But don''t think about it. Although the circle is chaotic, brother Hua is a entertaining artist. President Gu of Haiyan media also has to give face to President Ling. You can trust brother Hua''s character, but he is ignored by Xinye media at dinner After a few words of ridicule, the boss immediately wants to give up on Mr. Gu, and he can''t talk about cooperation. " She trusted her husband''s character, but he, who was supposed to be on the other side of the ocean, was crossing the ocean with his children and chatting with other women. He never talked so freely in front of him. "Pa" of a, in the hand of the night bag should sound landing. Inside the room, ye Huanyan''s smile slightly stagnated, vaguely heard the voice coming from the door, and subconsciously looked towards the door. Outside the crack of the door, two boxes of desserts fell out of a white paper bag. She quickly stood up and walked towards the door. When she opened the door and saw the familiar sign on the dessert box, her face sank. "It''s xiaorou..." Su Nianhua followed her, and his face stiffened when he heard the speech. "What are you talking about?" Ye Huanyan picked up the paper bag that fell on the ground and frowned, "this is the snack given by Guan Nai when we went to the castle to find Guan Nai. This share should be given to Xiao Rou by Xiao Wu." "You mean xiaorou was just at the door?" Su Nianhua''s eyes were a little deep, showing a look of astonishment, "then she..." "She should have misunderstood something." Ye Huanyan''s brow wrinkled deeper. Smell speech, Su Nianhua eyes a stagnation, Zheng Zheng staring at Ye Huan Yan to see a few seconds, suddenly turned and left¡° Where are you going? "¡° It''s too late. I''ll get her back. " Ye Huanyan turns back in front of Su Nianhua and opens her hands to block his way. "You can''t get back when you go. I''ll go. The plan I said will be implemented according to the original plan." Seeing Su Nianhua''s hesitation, ye Huanyan said patiently, "you just came here. I don''t know where she will go. I know better. Moreover, the island is not big. I''m sure I can find her. My son will give it to you." Su Nianhua looked at ye Huanyan suspiciously, "don''t think about it. You have to tie the bell to solve it. Since you misunderstood me, I''ll explain to her myself, which is far more useful than running like you." As night falls, there is fog on the foggy island. Looking for someone at night is just looking for a needle in a haystack. Ye Huanyan asks Chen Yin to search the whole island separately. After looking for half an hour, two people telephone contact, are not any harvest. Chen Yin gasped on the other end of the phone. "I''ve searched everywhere else, but no one has been found. Moreover, many places on the island have curfews at night, so I''m not allowed to enter. If I go to the castle, I''ll go to the castle and have a look." Just as he was talking, the mobile phone in his ear suddenly vibrated and entered a new phone. "Wait a minute, I entered a phone call. Maybe there is news from the hotel." with that, ye Huanyan switched the phone mode and heard a low voice coming from the other end of the phone, "where is it?" The familiar voice suddenly reminded her that she had called someone to the castle, but forgot to tell him what she had come out of¡° Well, I''m sorry, I''m not in the castle anymore. You''re not still... "" do you think I''m still looking for you in the castle? " Ling Han''s tone was a little contemptuous. "Miss Gu Er, you take yourself too seriously."... "¡° Where are you now? I found Zeng rou This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 339 Ling Han''s voice had made ye Huanyan''s attention turn to the castle, but his words made her focus again. "Did you find xiaorou?" Ling Han''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone. He couldn''t hear any emotion. It seemed that he just acted as a correspondent and told her what he knew. "The monitor at the door of the hotel, she took the night shuttle bus to the polar glacier. Now it''s too late, you stay where you are Don''t move. I''ll pick you up and take you to the glacier Smell speech, ye Huanyan immediately refused, "no, you go directly to the glacier, my side is not far from there, take a taxi." With that, without waiting for Ling Han''s reaction, she hung up the phone directly. While waving at the roadside, she cut to Chen Yin''s line. "Xiao Wu, you don''t have to go to the castle. You go back to the hotel and inform Su Nianhua that the plan will be implemented in advance. Let him take his children to the polar glacier to join me." At the end of the phone, Chen Yin scratched her head blankly, "ah?" At the door of the hotel, Ling Han frowns and stares at the phone. He feels that he is not angry. How brave is this woman? She''s not afraid of taking a taxi in a foreign country in the middle of the night? Polar glacier, night falls, the sky is full of stars, the temperature of more than ten degrees below zero on the edge of the glacier is unbearable, so after 12 o''clock, tourists also continue to disperse, leaving only the uncanny workmanship of nature. Ye Huanyan gets out of the car and goes straight to the place where she took photos with Zeng rou. She should have thought of this place long ago. Fortunately, Ling Han reminds her. Under the starry River, an orange shadow shivers in the cold wind, and a choking voice comes from the fog, which seems very painful. "Xiaorou." Ye Huanyan cried anxiously, "is that you, xiaorou?" The figure shrunk for a moment and sobbed, "don''t come here." Ye Huanyan quickly received the words, "I don''t go, we just stand like this, you don''t move, can you say two words?" "What are you doing here?" Zeng Rou''s voice choked. She wanted to blame, but she didn''t have any momentum. "You''ve known my husband for a long time, and you know who I am. Why did you keep it from me? Is it fun to play me like a fool? " "You misunderstood." Ye Huanyan hastily explained, "I swear that there is absolutely no shameful or sorry thing between me and Lu Shen." "You even know his name is Lu Shen?" At the thought of their hot chat in the hotel room, Zeng Rou suddenly cried, "you''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t you?" Seeing her wailing, ye Huanyan can''t help thinking that five years ago, at the entrance of the concert hall, she cried louder than the security guard''s horn for the first time, which successfully attracted her attention and finally led to her marriage with Su Nianhua. Now I am misunderstood. What''s the matter? "I''ve known him for a long time, and I''ve known you for a long time, xiaorou girl of post bar." Ye Huanyan''s voice penetrates layers of fog, and the cry is interrupted and intermittently transmitted to Zeng Rou''s ears. She Leng Leng, can''t believe back two steps, "how do you know my post name?" "Don''t worry about how I know this. I just want to tell you that Lu Shen loves you very much. The unexpected love for you will not be less than that for your daughter. As for the dead woman you mentioned, it''s just a past for him." Zeng Rou bit her lips and became more confused. "Why do you say that?" "You don''t mean you can''t fight for a dead man?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and approached her slowly from the fog, "Would you feel better if I told you that the man wasn''t dead?" "Not dead?" Zeng Rou''s face froze. "What do you mean?" "You didn''t hear wrong, that person didn''t die, she..." ye Huanyan was ready to confess directly, but after she opened her mouth, the light from the corner of her eyes swept a figure behind her. It was foggy, maybe she couldn''t see clearly, but she would never admit the smell of that person. The front of the conversation turned, "maybe she''s in another place, living well, you can understand that Feng Bu Dong brings it to Lu Shen. I think as long as you mention her to him, Lu Shen will help you untie your heart knot. At that time, you will know how much he loves you. " In the deep fog, a light suddenly appeared in the distance, and a familiar song came. "A snow lotus on the mountain in the distance..." Zeng Rou''s face was full of amazement, "it''s Lu Shen..." "Go ahead." Ye Huanyan has come to her and smiles at her, "I think all the misunderstandings need you to ask him in person, and then he will explain to you in person." Zeng Rou hesitated to take a look at ye Huanyan, as if she had made up her mind to go in the direction of singing. After two steps, she looked back and asked, "what do you mean she''s still alive? Have you met her? " "I think so." In order to dispel her worries, ye Huanyan had to harden her head and nodded. When Zeng Rou walked away, a tall and straight figure came out behind the snowdrift, and walked to ye Huanyan in three or two steps, blocking her way, "what do you mean by what you just said? She''s still alive. Where is she? " Under the fog, Ling Han''s eyebrows and eyes are full of frost, but ye Huanyan catches a trace of heat from them, which is the desire for life and the expectation for hope. Her rare calmness may be because she knew he was hiding behind the snowdrift for a long time. What she said to Zeng Rou was distracted, and she was ready to be questioned by him. Maybe this was not the right time, but this was the moment she wanted to tell him. Even if she was not ready to recognize him with such an identity, she heard her hoarse voice in the cold night, Only she knew how sincere she was. "Right in front of you," she looked into Ling Han''s eyes, hot. Ling Han looked at her eyes, and her eyes suddenly tightened, as if she wanted to see her soul through, and to find a sense of truth from the eyes of the woman who had been lying. His voice was low and hoarse, as if very difficult. "What did you say?" Ye Huanyan looked at his look, calm mood finally opened a crack, showing her always calm fake smile, enchanting, "just a joke, you can''t be serious?" She bowed her head, gathered her collar, sucked her nose, glanced at Ling Han lightly, and the tip of her nose was slightly red. "It''s just to give people in marriage crisis some hope of life. If Ling can''t understand this small hand, I have to doubt whether there are still people behind the scenes in Huanyu Group these years." Listen to her talk, Ling Han''s eyes accumulate this chill, and finally hold her shoulders, cold voice quality asked, "Gu Huanyan, I don''t like such a joke." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 340 "I don''t like it very much." Four words with a chill, swept from. Ye Huanyan earned, but found himself unable to break free from his shackles. Her heart a horizontal, clench teeth way, "isn''t a already dead person?"? What is she doing? Can''t you cherish the living more? Let me go. If you like it, I''ll be her. " As soon as the words came to an end, Ling Han''s eyes turned red, his forehead suddenly turned blue, and the joints of his hands holding her shoulders turned white. That kind of sad appearance, let ye Huanyan''s heart have no reason to pull. At this moment, she really wanted to summon up the courage to confess everything. She told him all the things in the past five years, even if she wanted to tear a heart and start over again. But he didn''t wait for her to speak. "You''re not her." Leave this sentence, ye Huanyan only feel a loose shoulder, immediately see his figure disappeared in the fog. She didn''t know where Ling Han came from, and suddenly decided that her identity would never be ye Huanyan. She only knew that when Ling Han turned and left, the appearance of not believing her made her more resistant to the confession. A face and character have changed, even if it is back in front of you, she is still the original she? If you love the original person''s all, then later that person''s all over again, only one can''t see and touch the so-called soul survived, but still after a lot of tempering after the rebirth of the soul, then you will love now all her? Or just love her The surviving part? This side of the heart is full of scars, but there is always the other side of the family happy. After Chen''s text message was sent to ye Huanyan''s mobile phone, she stopped a taxi at the roadside and went directly back to the hotel. Seeing that the mobile phone screen was beating and "the task was successfully completed", she reluctantly laughed and replied with the word "OK". Then she closed her eyes and rested on the back of her chair. She didn''t feel tired these days when she came to Iceland. Just now, she and Ling Han tried to talk to each other, but she felt tired both physically and mentally. In the past five years, Gu Sinian has asked her many times whether she is willing to contact Ling Han. As long as she is willing, Gu Sinian has great ability to let Ling Han come to her immediately, either actively or tied up. In short, no matter what way she uses, she will see him. But she didn''t want to look at the face she couldn''t see in the mirror day after day. Now that the operation is successful, it seems that all the reasons have become excuses, but she suddenly found that in the past five years, she just used a face as a perfect excuse to refuse to meet him again. It''s not clear what you are afraid of. Maybe when you wait and see something you love, you will always have the greatest happiness and satisfaction. But when you really have the ownership of such things, you start to worry about gain and loss. Five years ago, she was Ling Han''s rightful wife, but there was an inseparable hatred between her and Ling Han. The hatred may have dissolved with her car accident. But now if she looked back, it might be a tragedy. She couldn''t predict it and didn''t dare to try it easily. Dare not easily try, but unwilling to let go easily. Therefore, with such a new identity, it is both contradictory and natural to contact with him. Back in the hotel room, seeing the group photo and thanks from Zeng Rou and Su Nianhua in the text message, she said good night and plunged into the bathroom. Steam dense, wash away the cold on the body. After taking a bath, I climbed into bed and held my son like a small stove in my arms. Then I really felt some down-to-earth feeling. In another single suite on the same floor, Ling Han took a shower, changed into a bathrobe and stood in front of the bed, overlooking the night view of the island. It was foggy and hard to see clearly. My mind echoed back and forth what the woman had just said on the glacier. "Right in front of you..." He couldn''t believe that he really believed that cunning woman for a moment. Such a mean lie. Can not find any similar two people, he would have a moment of wavering. How could she be her? With this in mind, he laughs at himself, looks up and drinks all the red wine in his glass. His eyes are full of sadness. Since she left, there has been no one to trust. The next morning, Su Nianhua took his wife to the island for sightseeing to make up for five years'' honeymoon. Early in the morning, ye Huanyan was woken up by the knock on the door. When she opened the door, a warm little Lori was put into her arms, and Zeng Rou''s pleading voice came into her ears, "sister Yan, do me a favor. My husband and I are going out to play. Don''t you want to go to the castle? Take Jingjing with us. One more is also with us." Before she could react, Zeng Rou had disappeared at the corner of the corridor. Ye Huanyan lowers her head, looks at the little loli who is sleeping soundly in her arms, yawns, then moves skillfully to close her coat, and looks at the direction of Zeng Rou''s disappearance. A quiet voice sounded at the door of the diagonal room. "In order to find a way to get Su Nianhua to sign a contract, does the second young lady even do the work of taking care of children?" Hearing this voice, ye Huanyan instantly recovered and was about to explain that Jingjing was a noisy classmate. Then she changed her taste. "It''s not good for me to sign a contract early. If it''s su Nianhua who asked lingzong to take care of the children today, I''m afraid you''ll have to agree."¡° Let you down, no one bothers me to do such a thing There was a trace of scorn on Ling Han''s face. Ye Huanyan is not willing to show weakness and retorts, "people like you will not take care of children. I''m afraid even if you cry to beg, Su Nianhua will not give you her daughter." Ling Han holds his arm and stares at ye Huanyan in his spare time. "I''m not like that. Do you look at the second lady who looks after your family like she will take care of her children?" Smell speech, ye Huan Yan raises a corner of the mouth, "of course, otherwise you think my son is babysitter take big?"¡° What son? " Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows, raised her foot and hooked the door, pretending to close it. A word leaked out of the crack of the door, "I''m a woman in my thirties. Is it strange that I have a son?" At the moment of saying this, there was a clean sound of closing the door in the corridor. The smile on Ling Han''s face gradually solidified, and his eyebrows trembled. He looked at the closed door in amazement, with a chill in his eyes. He didn''t even notice the anger at the bottom of his eyes. She has a son? Behind the closed door, ye Huanyan is closing one eye, the other eye is staring at cat''s eye, not willing to let go of any look of Ling Han. She could not help laughing at the moment when someone angrily walked two strides from her door to her door, then quickly turned around and finally closed the door with a contradictory face. The little Lori in her arms rubbed her eyes, yawned and asked, "Auntie, what are you laughing at?"¡° Auntie, there is a fool who is jealous from childhood to adulthood. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 341 When naonao wakes up, he is surrounded by a pink face, blinking at him by the bed, holding a milk bottle in his arms and drinking slowly. He rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed, "Jingjing, why are you here?" Jingjing dressed in a lovely little rabbit pink pajamas, holding the bottle calmly said, "Mommy and daddy left me to your mommy." Her voice is very sweet and lovely, noisy see her eyes do not blink staring at themselves, frowned, "how do you look at me so?" When he spoke, he unconsciously showed the dimples at the corner of his mouth. Jingjing raised her finger and poked his face curiously, "what''s this?" Soft fingers with milk, poked in the face, noisy subconsciously touched his face, "dimple, don''t you know?" Jingjing shook her head, eyes full of cunning, "I don''t mean dimples, I mean... Well, you drool when you sleep." Noisy is a Leng at first, immediately pulled the corner of the mouth to show a disdainful look at Jingjing, "I never drool when I sleep." "Yes? But on the pillow... " Jingjing blinked. Her little finger poked at the edge of the pillow silently. There was a water like stain in the middle. Looking at the saliva stains on the pillow, the noisy corners of her mouth smoked, and helplessly helped her forehead. If she told Jingjing that the saliva belonged to her mother, she would not believe it. Just as he was embarrassed, a doorbell rang, breaking the awkward scene. Without thinking about it, he rolled out of bed and rushed to the living room barefoot. "Who is it?" Unable to reach the cat''s eye, he had to shout out through the door, "room breakfast service." Naonao takes a look at the direction of the bathroom, and the sound of water shows that her mother is washing inside. He pondered for two seconds, making sure that no one would impersonate room service to rob in broad daylight, then opened the door. It''s room service at the door. There are all kinds of breakfast on the dining car. My little brother is dressed in a white chef''s suit. Except for the dining car, there is another person standing at the door and staring at me. Naonao frowned at the man at the door, and soon found a sense of familiarity in his cold eyes, which was as good as Gu min''s description. Although he had known his background for a long time and avoided extraneous things, naonao asked symbolically, "who are you?" Ling Han frowned and stared at the radish which was a little higher than his knee. He asked, "are you Gu Huanyan''s son? How old are you? " Naonao''s eyebrows wrinkled more severely. Staring at Ling Han, he asked, "five years old, do you have any opinions?" He looked at Ling Han with shrewdness and vigilance that people of the same age would not have. With some adult resistance, he did not hide his contempt for him. These complicated looks are by no means what a five-year-old should have. Ling Han''s face changed a little, this child? Are you really only five years old? "Noisy, I''m hungry." A sweet voice came from the room. Noisy eyes immediately convergence, restore the innocence of children, turned around and walked slowly toward the table, "what do you want to eat, I''ll get it for you." "Sandwich." The chef left quickly with Linghan''s eyes. Linghan was about to enter the room when a voice came from the dining table, "stand still, my mother said, don''t let strangers stay with you." Ling Han stood at the door with his arms in his arms. He gave a loud look and immediately pointed to the little Lori beside him. "Jingjing knows me. I''m not a stranger." Smell speech, noisy looking at Jingjing, is eating sandwiches loli tilted her head, looking at the door direction, efforts to swallow the sandwich in her mouth, and holding his bottle took a big breath, seriously way, "my father said uncle Ling is not a good man." So noisy eyes more complex, glanced at Ling Han, a pair of as long as he dare to come in, he will call the police alert appearance. Ye Huanyan came out of the bathroom. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a breakfast sandwich and asked, "noisy, did you order breakfast yourself?" Naonao shook his head at the table. "I didn''t call it." "Who is that?" Ye Huanyan picked up a piece of bread, bit it and put it back into the bamboo basket. Jingjing sucks milk, containing paste not clear way, "seems to be called by Uncle Linghan." Ye Huanyan''s heart clapped, subconsciously turned around, only to see the closed door. "Has Linghan been here? What about other people? " Make a face innocently, "bring breakfast to leave." Ye Huanyan looked at Jingjing again, and the girl nodded heavily. Now in the diagonally opposite suite, someone sitting on the sofa is very tight in the chest. It''s the first time for a man nearly 40 years old to be annoyed by two cubs. It''s OK to be shut out of the door by those two little boys. God knows when the smelly boy named naonaonao pressed the alarm when he didn''t pay attention. Two big armed security guards of the hotel came upstairs directly and checked his ID thoroughly. A doorbell rang, and he went to open the door unhappily. Gu Huanyan kept pressing the doorbell, obviously frightened by his rude way of opening the door¡° What are you doing here? " Seeing that it was her, Ling Han''s face softened a little. Ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, explained, "I''m here to thank you for your breakfast." Ling Han let out a way to invite her in. He calmed down a little and explained, "it''s just a small thing. I''m sorry about the thing that I was angry with you last night. Breakfast should be an apology. What do you want to do in the future¡° Just coffee. " Gu Huanyan stroked her skirt and sat down on the sofa. The layout of Linghan''s suite is similar to her, but it looks more neat. The reason for the tidiness is that there is a devil in the place where she lives. From the first night when she was with her, she turned the whole room upside down, saying that she wanted to see if the hotel had installed a camera. She knows that her son''s IQ is different from that of ordinary people. Usually she doesn''t make a fuss. The main reason is that she was ashamed of him about the car accident, so she was born with some defects in her personality, which made her feel bad all the time. She dotes on teaching this. Naonao didn''t like his own father from the beginning. Judging from the attitude of Linghan mentioned just now, ye Huanyan faintly thinks that his son knows something, so she guesses that maybe Linghan is a little angry with him. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking, "well, you were just there. Why didn''t you wait for me to come out? The two kids didn''t do anything, did they? " Smelling the speech, Ling Han poured coffee slightly. When he turned around, he had returned to normal, "nothing. Your son is very special."¡° Special? " Ye Huan face color a tight, "this does not seem to be a good evaluation." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 342 Ling Han''s eyes slightly stagnated and handed the coffee cup to ye Huanyan. "I don''t mean that. I just think your son seems different from other children. He seems to be very smart, but he seems to be too smart, relative to children of this age." Ye Huanyan frowned, beating a drum in his heart, "he was hurt when he was a child, so he has some defects in character. He is different from other children. Do you not like him?" Smell speech, Ling Han Leng a few seconds, "do you care if I like him?" "Any mother should care about whether her children will be liked by others." Ye Huanyan took a sip of coffee and covered up the subtle uneasiness in her eyes. In the blind area of her sight, she didn''t notice that there was a sense of loss in Ling Han''s eyes that he didn''t even feel. At the moment, the word "others" suddenly stopped in his mind. "It seems that no one has ever heard of the second young lady getting married." There is something provocative about this. Just like any mother doesn''t want others to dislike her son, any woman doesn''t want others to mention her marriage history. "Haven''t you heard of it, or haven''t you found it?" Ye Huan''s face doesn''t change color. She puts the coffee cup in her right hand on the left and right small plates. Her smile makes people feel more and more fake. Ling Han''s eyes are subtle. It''s fake to say that he hasn''t investigated Gu Huanyan''s background. At least he is the person he wants to cooperate with, or a woman who seems to be crafty, so he has to guard against it. Unfortunately, the Gu family seems to have tampered with Gu Huanyan''s background. Although the information they found seems to be flawless, they can''t help finding out the mistakes after approaching Gu Huanyan. For example, Gu Huanyan in the data is totally different from the person in front of him. Before he could respond, ye Huanyan''s voice sounded in the room, a little hoarse and calm, "don''t worry about what I''m thinking, or whether the information you found is true or false. I didn''t want to hide my marriage history, but my brother may not think so. After all, my brother still wants me to have a wife A good home. " "Where to go?" Ling Han''s eyes flashed a chill, "Gu Sinian is still ready to let you get married?" "Why, Ling always thinks that I can''t get married with another child at my age?" Ye Huanyan put the dish back on the tea table and was about to sit back. Her eyes suddenly turned on Ling Han. The next second, she leaned over him. Not far or near, she raised her hand to brush his neckline and arranged his neckline. Facing Ling Han''s eyes, she said in a low voice, "the tie is crooked. I don''t mean anything else." As soon as the words came to an end, she exclaimed in surprise. Suddenly, a tightening force came from her wrist. The whole person was dragged into a broad chest. When she recovered, she was already sitting on his thigh with her back against his chest in a very ambiguous posture. Ling Han''s hands encircled her waist from behind, making her unable to move. She leaned slightly, and her chest was closer to her back. As he spoke, his hand had slipped from her waist to her calf. Ling Han originally just wanted to "warn" this woman not to do whatever she likes in front of her. After all, she will only suffer from the consequences. So that in the end, it is not clear whether those actions are deliberate or uncontrollable. He obviously felt the woman in his arms was stiff, and the tension she rarely showed made him happy. The woman suddenly pressed his hand. "Why, no?" He asked hoarsely. On the contrary, the next second, his expression suddenly a little stiff. After he restrained the impulse of his body, the woman had turned around. Her hands were weak and boneless, and she caught his neck. A pair of water eyes were overflowing with Yingying waves. She was smiling at him, "I prefer to take the initiative." As she spoke, she pulled her slender fingers on his collar twice and skillfully opened the two buttons on his tie and shirt. His face was even more stiff, "Enough..." A low voice sounded in the room, without any desire. In this way, Gu Huanyan undoubtedly regarded him as an important tool, just as he did in Florence. He pulled her from the body to the sofa, and then quickly stood up, back to her, "you go." Behind her came the voice of Xie Xie Suo. Without a word, she walked away quickly on her high heels. The air was filled with her unique sweet smell, which seemed to be preserved for a long time in every place she stayed. After the sound of "Bata", the room was silent. As the sofa sank down, he held his forehead and his eyes showed a faint look of fatigue. He can''t tell what emotion is in his heart. He is also a person who grew up under the western education mode. He doesn''t keep a secret about physiological needs. Besides, he is not a pure love boy. There is no reason to ask a woman who has drunk and had sex with him to fight for that one night stand Since then, he has kept his body like jade. But seeing her skillful action and coquettish look in love, she suddenly had no reason to respond. I can''t help thinking about whether she is so easy on other men. It''s just a woman who has known for a long time. He suddenly realized that his demands on her are not limited to the relationship of bed companion. Just half true and half false in the trial, he has fallen behind. If the previous downwind is that he is easy to think of the person who walked for five years, then just at that moment, his downwind fell on Gu Huanyan''s past outlined by himself. Love veteran, there must have been a lot of men in the past. At the thought of this, the feeling of chest tightness continued to attack in the morning. In the corridor outside the room, ye Huanyan takes a deep breath and slowly spits it out. When she is sure that there is no one around, she touches her cheeks. It''s too hot. If she walks slowly or pushes her away later, it will show her stuffiness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 343 Fog island castle, heating around, people sitting around the stove. For ye Huanyan brought two small dolls made of powder and jade, Guan Nai showed great enthusiasm, which is not consistent with her usual cold beauty. "You have two children of this age?" Ye Huanyan explained with a smile, "Jingjing is Su Nianhua''s daughter, naonao is my son." Guan Nai sat cross legged on the plush carpet, holding her two children, pinching Jingjing''s cheek for a while and touching naonao''s head for a while. Naonao has always been a fan of beautiful women, while Jingjing looks at the ice queen who seems to be her cartoon idol The same beautiful sister, they are very clever, Well, with a trace of shyness. Ye Huanyan helped her forehead, surprised that she could see shyness in her young and mature son in her lifetime. She secretly took two photos with her mobile phone and sent them to Gu Sinian. Guan Nai suddenly took a meaningful look at Ling Han, "ah, if you didn''t break up with me then, maybe our two children are so old." Smell speech, ye Huan Yan''s eyes suddenly a tight, stunned looking at Guan Nai, Ling Han is also a face stiff, subconsciously looked at Ye Huan Yan one eye, dry cough two, but did not explain the meaning, "cough..." The eye contact of thunder and fire in the air suddenly freezes the room. Ye Huanyan quickly avoided Ling Han''s eyes, grasped the script he had just revised, and said in a deep voice, "I think it can be revised in the script..." Without eye contact, Ling Han frowned and couldn''t figure out Gu Huanyan''s mind. Guan Nai''s sudden mention of this relationship was unexpected. After all, if he didn''t mention it, he couldn''t remember it. Just now Gu Huanyan''s eyes seem to be dissatisfied? Is it possible? Will she care about this kind of person who looks at things more simply than usual? Is he wrong? The feeling of chest tightness came again. All afternoon, ye Huanyan didn''t talk to Ling Han, saying that he only talked to Guan Nai about the script, and that he was too busy to talk to him, or that he didn''t know what to say when there were too many people, so there was no embarrassment in not talking. It was not until the script was finished that some people could smell the cold war. After talking about the script, ye Huanyan tells her assistant to book a plane for the next afternoon. Then she leaves guannai and comes out of the castle. Ye Huanyan stops a taxi. Linghan opens the back door. Ye Huanyan gets on the back seat with two children sitting beside him. After pulling the door, he asks the driver to lock the door and go away. The rest of Linghan stood in the same place, his hand still hanging in the air, and he pulled the door, looking at the taxi disappearing from his sight. "Why don''t you let uncle Linghan get on the bus?" Jingjing turns her head and lies on the back of the chair, looking at Uncle Linghan more and more far away. Her small eyes are very blank. Naonao pulled her down, youyou said, "because he is too stupid." Jingjing scratched her head, still at a loss. Ye Huanyan didn''t hear naonao''s words, so she typed on her mobile phone. Gu Sinian just returned her message, commenting on naonaonao''s coy appearance. And her reply at the moment is very brief, also very rude, "when did Guan Nai and Ling Han know each other?" After a while, I received a reply from Gu Sinian, which simply pointed out the question she really wanted to ask, "It''s the same college that Ling Han graduated from in the United States, which can be regarded as his direct younger martial sister. But from the perspective of age difference, they can''t meet each other in school. The royal family of Eastern Europe is strict in protecting family privacy. If you want to know this, you can only ask the person concerned." It''s equivalent to not saying. Ye Huanyan angrily closed the mobile phone, and was extremely depressed. Originally, I thought I knew Ling Han well enough, but who could have imagined that his ten years of life in the United States was her blind spot? When Ling Han was studying in the United States, even if he was the oldest, he was still in grade one. Guan Nai was three or four years younger than himself. That is to say, Guan Nai was in primary school at that time? How can I do it? Abnormal? Does Laurie control it? After returning to the hotel room, ye Huanyan moves out her suitcase. When she is packing up, she is very rude. She almost takes her luggage as someone and is abusing and venting. Ling Han and she almost came back, and as soon as they came back, they knocked on her door, only to hear a sentence from inside, "neither of you is allowed to open the door." He frowned, and at the same time raised a smile. In the evening, Su Nianhua and his wife invited them to dinner in the restaurant box of the hotel in order to thank ye Huanyan for his help to them. The fog was thick outside the window. When Chen Yin came to the scene with ye Huanyan''s arm in her arm, the big round table was full. There were only two seats left, one on the left and one on the right of Linghan. She wanted ye Huanyan to sit beside him. Thousands of thousands of calculations, did not calculate to come with ye Huanyan is an eye rub not sand ancestor Chen Yin. Seeing Ling Han, Chen Yin''s face suddenly sank. Although ye Huanyan had given her a vaccination before, she was still unhappy. She glanced at Ling Han impatiently, and her tone was very unhappy. "Please move this gentleman." Everyone can see this little ambiguity between ye Huanyan and Ling Han. Except Chen Yin and naonao who know the truth, all present think that Ling Han is in the second spring. Zeng Rou doesn''t know the truth, and she is simple. Naturally, she tries her best to match these two people. Seeing Chen Yin''s appearance, she tries her best to wink at her. As for Su Nianhua, he is thinking about ye Huanyan''s sadness in those days. Even though he is grateful for Gu Huanyan, he is still dissatisfied with Ling Han''s choice of a new lover, so his attitude is always contradictory. At this moment, Chen Yin looks on Ling Han''s face. Although she is a little surprised, she is happy to watch the excitement. Chen Yin is only in her early twenties. She is still a young girl. Ling Han has to move her seat and let the young girl sit beside him and separate ye Huanyan. After sitting down, throughout the table, this table is full of people, the atmosphere is very delicate. Ling Han''s right hand side is Su Nianhua and his wife. Zeng Rou is next to her daughter Jingjing, and then there is naonao. Ye Huanyan naturally sits down next to naonao, and on the other side is Chen Yin, who advocates to separate her from Ling Han. Zeng Rou''s eyes failed. She was staring at Chen Yin. She was very good, and she was very energetic. "I knew this banquet had invited an outsider, so I wouldn''t have come." Ling Han''s face sank, and he became an outsider¡° My little sister always likes to joke. " Zeng Rou picked up the cup and said with a smile, "I''d like to propose a toast to you. It''s an apology for your rush to find me last night." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 344 Along with two children who drink juice, they also drink a cup of juice. As soon as Zeng Rou sat down, Chen Yin filled her glass with wine and stood up. "This glass of wine is my respect to general manager Ling. Ling is always a noble man. When she comes here, everything is settled. Xiaorou and her brother-in-law are reunited. Yanyan''s contract is concluded. As a younger sister, I''m happy for them." This reason is rather far fetched. Zeng Rou and Su Nianhua both look at the two parties. Ye Huanyan, like no one else, brings food to the two children, as if they didn''t hear this. Ling Han''s expressionless face glanced at Ye Huan Yan, immediately frowned, took the wine cup and drank it. Just after a glass of wine, Chen Yin filled it up again. "The rule in the north is that women toast and men drink three cups. But my family raised me as a boy when I was young, and Ling always was a noble man. So I drink three cups of this wine." The implication is that Ling Han has to drink three more. This rule is unheard of at the table. Even though Zeng Rou is slow to respond, she can see that Chen Yin''s attitude towards Ling Han is a little strange. She takes a look at Su Nianhua and finds that her husband doesn''t know why. Ye Huanyan is still indifferent. Ling Han took a look at her, filled himself with wine again, and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to drink any more, just follow your northern way." Two cups in a row, not even a chance to breathe. After drinking the wine, Chen Yin seems to have something else to say. Fortunately, Zeng Rou''s quick reaction and just chimed in before she said, "the food here is good. Let''s eat the food first. There''s plenty of wine. Don''t worry about it." Chen Yin''s hand came loose from the glass. Zeng Rou was also relieved. Before she was relieved, Chen Yin asked, "I used to see Mr. Ling in the news. There are so many scandals. I wonder if my wife would mind?" The atmosphere on the table suddenly tightened. Chen Yin seemed to be joking. But Ling Han was close to her, and she could see the contempt in her eyes. Whether it''s this undisguised contempt or her seemingly loud banter, it''s enough to make Ling Han walk away. But at this time, Ling Han''s attention is not on her. From the corner of his eye, he glimpses behind her shoulder. When Chen Yin asks questions, ye Huanyan''s action is clear He was stunned. Use other people''s mouths to test your own emotional history? With a sneer in his heart, Miss Gu''s manipulation of people''s minds is really brilliant. A little girl who has only known her for a few days has been obedient to her? "Mr. Ling has been looking at me for more than 30 years. I don''t think I haven''t been married yet?" "Xiaoyin..." Zeng Rou looks like she''s going to make a comeback, but Su Nianhua drags her, swallowing the second half of her sentence. Su Nianhua stares at Ling Han with indifferent eyes. Five years seems to be long enough to change everything. But when he wanted to ask for ye Huanyan, he never got any reply from Linghan. For Su Nianhua, these answers may not be important. In his opinion, they are not important to ye Huanyan now. After all, people die like lights out, and there is nothing. He just sniffs Ling Han''s strange feelings towards Miss Gu. If two people can achieve the right result in the future, he will have nothing to say. He just feels unwilling for ye Huanyan in his heart. He is also very curious. How can Ling Han mention it in front of Miss Gu My colorful love history in the past. Sheng Enron and others may be playing on occasion. What''s his attitude when it comes to his original wife. "Drinking and talking about love is usually a topic between men. Miss Chen is very young and has a lot of curiosity." Ling Han''s eyes follow ye Huanyan''s side face, trying to find something from her face. Chen Yin''s crisp voice rang out in her ear. "I grew up with my elder martial brother, and I''ve heard a lot. I''m used to it. If it''s not convenient for me to say it, I''ll take it as my presumptuousness. I can punish myself." "No need." Ling Han pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed. He withdrew his eyes from ye Huanyan''s body and said calmly, "there''s nothing shameful about it. All the frills in the newspaper are the needs of the company''s artists. My wife died five years ago, and I really want to know if she would mind if she was still alive." When it comes to "the death of his wife," he takes a look at Su Nianhua intentionally or unintentionally. "So ling is always a clean man?" Chen Yin''s rhetorical question was in a tone of undisguised contempt, with a touch of ridicule on the corner of her mouth. Ling Han''s eyes are a little deep, and he looks at Chen Yin. Even if he talks for Gu Huanyan, he doesn''t have to take such a hostile attitude. He vaguely felt that Chen Yin was unusual. "Who hasn''t had a few predecessors, Xiao Wu? It''s not sensible for you to ruin everyone''s interest." With a little husky voice, ye Huanyan quietly broke the delicate atmosphere. Holding her glass, she said with a smile, "Xiao Wu is not sensible. After all, it''s normal for a little girl to be more interested in these gossip. I''ll offer you a glass of wine for her, which will be an apology for destroying the atmosphere." See ye Huanyan take the initiative to break the deadlock, long ago pinched the cold sweat of Zeng Rou, finally a long sigh of relief, pull the side of Su Nianhua stood up, with a smile to drink, said with a smile, "Ling always won''t be angry with Xiaoyin, she is a child." Before the wine cup was put down, ye Huanyan filled it up again. She raised her lips and laughed, "I''d like to have a drink with lingzong alone. If he hadn''t told me that xiaorou went to the glacier last night, I wouldn''t have been able to find xiaorou so soon, and Mr. Su would not have signed the contract for my script because of my sincerity, so lingzong always helped me, This glass of wine is for the general manager of jingling. " Ye Huanyan''s words have clear boundaries between inside and outside. They are very polite and make people feel bad. Ling Han took a deep look at her. There was a trace of anger in his eyes. He was angry and responded with his tone, "Mr. Gu is polite." He immediately took his glass and drank it. Zeng Rou, looking at them, frowned and raised her glass. "Then I should have a drink with her. After all, it''s still for me." Su Nianhua didn''t have time to stop her. She watched her daughter-in-law''s glass of wine empty. After three rounds of wine, the subtle atmosphere also blended into the slightly drunk state, and the scene was a bit lively. Zeng Rou''s enthusiasm is great. After a few drinks, her face has turned red. She nests in Su Nianhua''s arms and chats with him in a low voice. Chen Yinmao drinks with Ling Han for various reasons, but Ling Han does not refuse. He only looks at the woman behind Chen Yin from the corner of his eye. He wants to know how many questions she can ask herself through Chen Yin''s mouth, and how she will react when she answers. She wants to tell the truth after drinking, but it''s a pity that the truth may not be what she wants to hear¡° Finally, when did you love your wife most in your life? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 345 "Oh..." Zeng Rou lay on her chair and vomited. Su Nianhua''s face on one side was distressed, and he said in a low voice, "I can''t drink so much." As she vomited, she retorted, "people are happy today..." "OK, OK, you''re happy, you''re happy..." Ye Huanyan takes a look at the two yawning children playing games on the sofa, gets up and walks to Zeng Rou, pats her on the back, and asks Su Nianhua, "I will accompany you to send Xiao Rou and the children back to rest first." Su Nianhua frowned and looked at the two "Heroes" who were still drinking. "What about them?" "I''ll come down later. I just want you to take care of the trouble tonight." Su Nianhua nodded, "this is no problem." Ye Huanyan accompanies Su Nianhua to pack Zeng Rou and two sleepy children back to the room. At that time, Chen Yin is already drunk. Ye Huanyan can''t hear Ling Han''s answer to the last question. When she comes back, Chen Yin disappears, leaving only a mess in the box Next. Ling Han is still a calm look, playing with the high foot glass, not half drunk. After five years'' absence, I''m really good at drinking. "Where''s little five?" Ye Huanyan asked, suddenly thinking that Ling Han might not know who Xiao Wu was, he explained, "it''s Chen Yin." Ling Han lowered his head and said, "her brother has taken it away." Ye Huanyan nodded, looked at his appearance, hesitated, "see you are not drunk, do not need me to send you back to the room?" Ling Han raised his head and his eyes were dim. "We haven''t had a drink yet." Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, picked up his thick coat hanging on one side, "you''re drunk, I''ll take you back to your room." Drunk can still pretend to be so calm, it seems that the amount of alcohol did not rise, is the acting skills. "Do you have anything left to ask? I''m here, you go on Ye Huanyan posture to help his hand stopped in mid air, eyebrows trembled, "do you think small five asked you those words I asked her to ask?" "Don''t tell me it''s not your question." Ling Han interrupts her, puts down the wine glass, slowly stands up, faces ye Huanyan, and then pulls her wrist. She falls down on the chair and holds the corner of the table in a panic. Her face is full of consternation. The pressure from her shoulder does not wait for her to make a sound, and the kiss with a strong smell of wine falls down He held her face, opened a distance, eyes faint, "a little girl who met for the first time, chased me to ask so many personal privacy questions, every word asked about my feelings, do you guess she has ulterior motives for me or the people behind her have other schemes for me?" The kiss upset her mind and made her feel uneasy. Ling Han misunderstood her completely, but she didn''t know how to explain it. Her burning eyes became colder and colder. She looked at him blankly, "have you never tried to believe anyone in your life?" Smell speech, the hand that Ling Han holds her face is slightly a stiff, "isn''t let me ask myself?"? OK, or just that question, when did you love your wife most? " "More and more, now and now." "Is it?" Ye Huan Yan looked at him coldly, "so love? It sounds very touching, but did you believe her when she was alive? " He looked at ye Huanyan with a look of pain in his eyes. He took back the hand holding her cheek, touched the wine glass on the table and drank it all. "No "And after she left?" "After she left?" Ling Han seemed to think of something very long ago. He thought of going crazy for a woman for the first time in his life, falling into endless collapse for the first time in his life. He was drunk on the day when the truth was revealed, but he couldn''t forget the shadow in his heart, "After she left, I found that there was no one I could really trust except her." Ye Huanyan frowned, and his anger disappeared. Looking at his side face, he felt distressed. There is a man in the world who has hurt you and abused you thousands of times, but as long as he has a sad look in his eyes, you can''t extricate yourself from it and are willing to go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea for him again. When helping him to lift, ye Huanyan was sure that he was really drunk. Hasty steps, confused eyes, looking at her and calling her "Yan Yan.". She was not sure whether his name was Gu Huanyan or ye Huanyan. Finally he got him back to his room and squeezed a hot towel to wipe his face, but he pulled him to his chest and rolled over under him. The desire is more and more intense under the urge of alcohol, he can''t bear to remove all the shackles. A thousand beauties turn around. "Yan Yan, Yan Yan..." Between kisses, he gasped and called her name. Ye Huanyan was angry for no reason. She held his face and asked him, "who am I?" "Yan Yan, my Yan Yan..." "Ye Huanyan?"¡° Well Ye Huanyan is a little angry and bites his lips angrily. He responds with a more passionate kiss, which turns her spirit upside down. Should I be angry? His mind is still filled with his former self, eating his own vinegar? It''s funny to think about yourself. She encouraged the resister to take his gentle offensive, held his face again, broke away from his kiss, gasped and asked, "look at me, am I ye Huanyan?" His eyes were dim and tender, but his tone was very firm, "yes."¡° Why are you so sure you''re drunk? " He raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. His hands slipped from her ankles to her waist. He lifted her waist and picked her up. He kept circling on the edge of her spiritual dissociation, in a charming tone, "do you want to? Yan Yan. " Her face was pink, her reason was drowned in the supreme joy, her cheek was close to his chest, and she gasped. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 346 When he woke up the next day, Ling Han opened his eyes. The man in his arms woke up and looked at him drowsily. He frowned and asked, "we... Last night..." "Nothing happened to us." Ye Huanyan yawned and winked at him, "do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." The body is very honest to tell him what happened last night. This is the third time that I can''t help talking with this woman. Because of drinking twice, the ship was sober at that time. For the first time in my life, my mind was in chaos. Ye Huanyan pulls the quilt and sits up. When she gets up, she pulls away more than half of the quilt, which makes Ling Han''s face stiff. She pulls the sheet with her backhand. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and coughed, "From the frequency point of view, I think we still get along well. Do you think we can properly change our relationship?" Ling Han frowns and stares into her eyes, as if trying to confirm something from her eyes. Ye Huanyan, wrapped in a quilt, got out of bed and turned back, "Don''t be in such a hurry to reply me. I''ll take a bath and you''ll take your time." The bed sheet falls to the ground, and you can see it all in the sun. Last night''s frenzied heartbeat filled someone''s chest again. His face was stiff, and he looked at the figure calmly. He opened the bathroom door and went in. The sound of "Hua la la" came out, and his heart was beating wildly. Think about relationships? It''s not impossible. The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped after a while, and there was a sound. He knocked on the door, and the sound inside stopped suddenly. He asked through a frosted glass, "If you want, we can be lovers, public or private, but only if I don''t marry you." After a while, she came from the bathroom with a little hoarse voice, "don''t you get married? Only in love? " "I''ve been married. I won''t marry anyone again. I owe her that. I''m sorry." "This can be said by you to be so touching, high sounding, worthy of being a businessman, it''s really not a loss, I almost moved." Ye Huanyan''s tone is very calm, but also with a bit of ridicule, "but your idea and I happen to coincide, worthy of being smart, as for the public even if, when a fixed bedplate is also very good, after all, last night we cooperate very well." Smell speech, Ling Han''s eyebrows quickly congealed a layer of frost, "brush" opened the bathroom door, ye Huanyan exclaimed, clenched the towel around the chest, "scare me, what are you doing?" "Isn''t it a bed companion? I agree. " "If you agree, you can agree. If you don''t say it outside, just open the door and say it. It scares me... Ah, ah, what are you doing?" Bath towel slipped to cover the feet, last night the old flame, narrow bathroom, the temperature rose suddenly. Afterwards, ye Huan Yan back pain lying on the bed, while wearing clothes, while looking at the body of the fine kisses. She glanced at Ling Han angrily, "if you are like this, you have to catch a plane in the afternoon. What can xiaorou tell you?" Ling Han was sitting on the sofa in a suit, and the newspaper lowered two inches to meet her angry eyes, with a casual face. "If you want to make it public, I don''t mind." Revenge. It''s naked revenge. At this time, she began to regret why her mouth was cheap and annoyed him. In this way, she had to catch a plane to return home. Can she not be seen? Do you really think she has nothing to do with this low-level means? After changing clothes, she stood up, buttoned her coat all the way to her chin and left a word, "No, I''ll wear a silk scarf!" Looking at her figure who left in a hurry, there was a chill in Ling Han''s eyes, What does this woman take him for? Just a bed mate? After she left, the mobile phone on the coffee table vibrated twice, and Xiao Dong''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Ling, I checked it according to the method you said, but I still didn''t find out who Gu Huanyan''s ex husband was. Her data didn''t even show that she was married, nor did she say when she began to have a child ¡£¡± Ling Han''s face sank. "According to her birth address, you can go to the field again. The hospital where she was born and lost, her adoptive mother, her neighbors, even the dog at home, will all be checked. I want the most detailed information." "Well, I see." In the afternoon, the plane took off from the Icelandic airport. Guan Nai''s silver white fur coat was particularly eye-catching at the airport. Before boarding the plane, he was pulled to the bathroom by Ye Huanyan to change it. According to Ling Han, the Guan Nai family doesn''t agree with her to film at present, but as long as she enters the country, after all, there are certain restrictions on her entry and exit, so she can''t be too blatant at the airport. "It''s summer in China now. You can''t wear this dress when you go back to China." After all, ye Huanyan turns over a low-key overcoat from her suitcase and wraps it up for her. She repeatedly emphasizes that it''s the new one she hasn''t worn, so she just puts it on. But after changing, Guan Nai pushed his sunglasses and asked, "are you sure that if I change my clothes, we won''t be noticeable?" Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, and looks towards the waiting room not far away along her line of sight. Many people are taking pictures of Su Nianhua with their mobile phones. They even take the initiative to take a group photo. Su Nianhua had already wrapped himself up tightly enough to say that he recognized him, but he didn''t believe it even if he was killed. Moreover, those who went to ask for a group photo were all for the two children. Holding her forehead, ye Huanyan felt that she had missed the calculation. All the people were pretty men and women, with two little dolls carved in pink and jade. It was undoubtedly a bright landscape, and she couldn''t keep a low profile¡° What should I do? Can''t we be stopped by someone from your family before we get on the plane? " Smell speech, Guan Nai pushed Sunglasses leg son, a face proud Jiao, "don''t worry, he dares to stop, I dare to hijack." Half an hour later, the plane took off safely. On the radio, the sweet voice of the stewardess broadcast the temperature of the day, the estimated time of take-off and landing, as well as flight precautions. The roar of take-off reverberated in my ears and gradually disappeared through the clouds. In front of the French window of the airport, five or six strong bodyguards are surrounded by a man with chestnut brown curly hair. The man''s light brown eyes are looking at the sky, with a complex look, and seems to be reluctant to part. The housekeeper behind him stepped forward and said respectfully, "if you inform the captain now, you can still let your wife turn back." "No, let her do what she likes." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 347 At Lanjiang International Airport, when ye Huanyan and his party got off the plane, it was already two o''clock in the morning. The confidentiality work was always good. Just for the sake of safety, they took the safe passage. After coming out of the airport, the lengthened white Bentley stopped in front of him. Four men in stiff suits stood in two rows and bowed in the direction of guannai. "Ma''am, sir has explained that filming is OK, but the itinerary must be protected by us." "What about my friends?" Guan Nai seemed to have expected that. He glanced at the four men through his sunglasses, "Mr. Li told me that except Mr. Ling, everyone else can get on the bus and go together." Hearing the speech, the people looked different. Zeng Rou and Su Nianhua are the people who do not want to get involved. Holding their sleeping daughter, they wave their hands and rush away from the scene, leaving behind a sentence: "no, our car has come. Let''s go first." Ye Huanyan heard the love story of Guan Nai and Ling Han in the castle, so she understood the fear of Guan Nai''s family very well. After the corner of her eye swept the business car behind, she looked at Ling Han jokingly, "I don''t need to, my car is coming." Gu Chi takes the sleeping noise from ye Huanyan''s hand, respectfully looks at Guan Nai and Ling Han, and then leads ye Huanyan to get on the bus. Only Ling Han was left standing beside Guan Nai, neither walking nor staying. Guan Nai takes off his sunglasses and gets on the car impatiently. He talks as he walks, "If it''s over or not, I''m really haunted. I''m short of your car. I''m stingy." After two steps, she looked back at Linghan, "what are you doing standing for? He''s kidding you. Get in the car Behind someone raised his mouth, smile meaningful, "no, I have a car." As soon as ye Huanyan got on the bus and buttoned up her son in the children''s seat, she heard a sound of knocking on the glass. Looking back, Ling Han''s face appeared outside the window of the car, smiling at her at a distance of less than 20 cm. The window rolled down slowly. "Even if you can''t get Guan Nai''s car, you can''t have fun. The boss doesn''t come back, and he doesn''t even have a pick-up?" "What if I say no?" His hand held the top of the car window and covered ye Huanyan in his shadow, giving people a kind of oppressive force. "Then you''ll fight." Ye Huanyan''s eyes passed through his waist and landed on the long dragon in the taxi queue opposite him. Before boarding the plane, I was still in bed, enthusiastic, and now suddenly there was a cold and changeable woman. At least, I have seen all kinds of women. Most of the reasons for women''s anger are the same. Thinking of the things that happened to guannai, he raised his mouth and showed a smile. "Is it because I was jealous of what happened to guannai before?" This smile in Ye Huan Yan seems to be very eye-catching, she raised eyebrows, "or you explain? If I feel satisfied, I''ll help you. " Ling Han looked calm. "Didn''t you say we were just bed companions? So much for bed mates? " "Bed mates are also curious. Why? Hard to say? " Ye Huanyan took a look at Gu Chi, "drive."¡° After a while, "Ling Han''s eyes deepened a little, and the woman actually came. Ling Han was calm and coughed twice." when I was in Graduate School in the United States, I went back to high school to make a speech and met Guan Nai. She was in junior high school at that time. She was obsessed with girls'' comics and made me fall in love with her for a month It''s just children playing the house. " "That''s it?" "That''s it." Ling Han glanced at the driver''s seat in the car. "What about the final breakup? Who said that? " "Of course..." Ling Han frowned, "it''s not important. Open the door." Ye Huanyan lowered her head, took out two pieces of RMB 100 from her wallet and handed them to the window, smiling, "I said help you, I mean help you pay the taxi fare." Finally, Ling Han, the president of Tangtang entertainment, stood in the taxi waiting area of Lanjiang International Airport with 200 yuan from his new bed companion in his hand, his face very blue. Gu Huanyan, you mean woman. ¡­¡­ One afternoon a week later, the movie "the rest of life" was launched. The news of Guan Nai''s return to China has been released by many reporters. However, most of the netizens hold a wait-and-see attitude and don''t believe it. As soon as Guan Nai shows up at the press conference, all the reporters are confused. The invitation card doesn''t mention the hero and heroine, Guan Nai and Su Nianhua Hand in hand appeared on the stage of the press conference, which became the climax of the whole boot press conference. The major media reported synchronously that the forwarding amount was more than 10000 in an instant, blinked more than one million, and the microblog server was paralyzed several times in half an hour. This effect is expected by Ye Huanyan. What she wants is to launch the first round of publicity. During the shooting period, the publicity efforts will be reduced, so as not to cause the audience''s excessive expectations and unrealistic reverie. In addition, Sheng Enron performed as a guest star, entertained the two movie queens on the same stage, and made his debut on the screen with the help of the clothing team of Zhuangyu group and the modeling team of fashion magazine. The host talks on the stage, while ye Huanyan sits under the stage, looking at his friends whom he has not seen for five years. Now she is the editor in chief of fashion. She is wearing a gorgeous black dress with short hair and a long string of crystal earrings. She looks at the stage with delicate makeup and cool face. She claps when she should clap and smiles when she should laugh. All the expressions on her face seem to be rehearsed in advance. It hurts to see it for a long time. At the end of the press conference, Ji Xiaoyue stood up and walked towards the gate of the scene. While making a phone call, she lowered her head to tidy up her skirt. A person dressed as an assistant suddenly came to her and respectfully handed her a card. She frowned and opened the card suspiciously. Her fingers holding the mobile phone in her ear trembled. At GUANMEI Hotel, the new female devil in the fashion world, fashion editor Ji Xiaoyue is wearing a unique black gauze dress on bv show. She casually carries her skirt down the corridor. When she turns the corner, the priceless skirt suddenly hooks on the doorframe and makes a big cut. Without frowning, she drops her skirt and speeds up her pace. She clenched the card in her hand. The second she saw the content of the card, she didn''t change her clothes. She asked the driver to drive to the address on the card, the familiar handwriting and tone on the card. There would never be another person in the world¡® Outside the green bamboo box, the waiter gives Ji Xiaoyue a respectful nod, opens the box door and invites her in. Ji Xiaoyue stood at the door of the box, looking at the opposite person dejected, a figure in front of the windowsill, hearing the sound slowly turned around, after seeing her, her lips raised a touch of arc, toward her gentle smile, look a little shy, she raised her hand to touch the broken hair in her ear, "Xiaoyue, long time no see." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 348 After five years'' absence, her appearance and voice have changed. It''s just another person who has taken photos several times and talked about a contract. Now she is standing in front of the window sill, with her eyes bent against the light, calling her "Xiaoyue" sincerely and uneasily, In recent years, few people have called her that. She once missed the days when she was only with her. Later, as time goes by, she has more and more friends around her. However, she found that what she missed was the way she looked when she was there. "Yan Yan..." Suddenly, the person in her arms burst into tears. Ye Huanyan''s open arm hung in mid air for a few seconds. Finally, it fell on her back and patted her two times gently. "Just a little month, you believe I''m ye Huanyan. Don''t you listen to my explanation?" She cried even more fiercely, "at least I''m in my thirties. How can I still be like this? Don''t you always think that the delicacy of your makeup is more important than your life? " "Go to the devil of fashion." The man in his arms raised his head and pinched her arm. Painful ye Huanyan spilled tears, busily shook off her hand, "the pain is dead, what are you doing?" "I want to see if it''s a dream." Ji Xiaoyue blinked at her, and all of her eye liner addiction was spent. One eye cried like the giant panda. Ye Huanyan holding her pinched arm, "you pinch yourself, it''s over. You pinch me, it''s me that hurts. How can you be sure if you are dreaming?" "It''s not a dream." Ji Xiaoyue sniffed, and gradually eased down from the excitement, "I know you''re not dead." Gu Sinian left the country in a hurry, but in the information Gu Sinian left, she found a rescue result of the hospital, which she has preserved to this day. Five years after that, Gu Sinian avoided her. She couldn''t find out about ye Huanyan, but she knew that as long as Gu Sinian was there, ye Huanyan would live. As long as ye Huanyan is still alive, she will contact herself again. Thinking of this, Ji Xiaoyue''s face changed, and she said, "where have you been all these years? For five years, you didn''t even have a phone call or a text message. The whole world has evaporated. I thought you didn''t come back later. You died. Did you treat me as your best friend My friend, ye Huanyan. " Ye Huanyan put his hand, "it''s my fault... I''m not thinking about my brother and you... I don''t know how..." Gu Sinian breaks Ji Xiaoyue''s heart. He has been hiding for five years. Moreover, he is not expensive. If he contacts Ji Xiaoyue like this, I''m afraid she can''t hide Ling Han. But you can''t tell the truth in front of her, can you? When it comes to these complaints, Ji Xiaoyue is eloquent and scolds. Ye Huanyan can''t refute a word, so she has to bow her head and get scolded. "Mommy, when can you and auntie finish? I''m hungry." A boy''s voice is inserted into Ji Xiaoyue''s horse cursing, which interrupts her anger. Looking up, in the corner of the box sat a little Zhengtai who was not as high as the desk, holding a tablet computer in her hand, looking at them with melancholy on her face. "This is my son..." explained ye Huanyan, "noisy, Gu Yao..." Ji Xiaoyue looked at ye Huanyan and then at the noise. She suddenly screamed and rushed over, "my God, ye Huanyan, where did you get such a good fortune? Your son is so lovely..." Naonao was kneaded in Ji Xiaoyue''s arms, pinched flat and rubbed round, and looked at it again, "how do you look like you got a new toy?" Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "the child is still small, you''re torn." "What metaphor? This is a living man. I''m a son. Can I tear it up? " At the moment, Ji Xiaoyue is in a very happy mood, holding a noisy little face, "how about going home with godmother for two days?" Naonao takes a look at her mother and seems to be asking. Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, Ji Xiaoyue interjects, "your mother''s opinions don''t count. Just listen to me. There are so many interesting things in Ganma''s house. You can have what you want." Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff, "hello..." "You''ve been playing for five years. Why don''t you lend me two days?" It''s not a toy? Naonao covered his little face and explained solemnly, "I don''t want to ask my mother''s opinion. I want to say that if my mother leaves me, I''m worried that her life will be in a mess. Some people can cheat her in a few words." Ji Xiaoyue takes a meaningful look at ye Huanyan, and her tone is rather teasing, "some people? You mean Linghan? People in the circle are all rumored that the relationship between the happy Ling and the general Gu of Haiyan media is very unusual. " Ye Huanyan only felt that his face was burning flustered. Who could chew the news? They just showed up in public several times, neither admitted anything, nor lived together. "Keke, you believe the nonsense of children?" "Children tell the truth, don''t they?" Naonao, a child, always feels that his IQ is old enough to have equal dialogue with adults, but his mother and the elders of his family treat him as a child, which makes him feel a bit out of season. At this time, he really feels that it''s too late to meet Ji Xiaoyue. Zhengse looked at Ji Xiaoyue and nodded seriously, "yes." Seeing his close friend and son clapping high five in front of him, ye Huanyan had a sympathetic look. In a moment, she felt like a mother. She said, "are you two finding friends with each other?" One is a young child, the other is a young adult, pretending to be deep, together¡° In the face of my son, I''ll forgive you for not contacting me for five years. Besides, this meal is on you Ye Huanyan couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, it''s my treat. It''s my treat. You''re the editor in chief with a big fashion. You even have to worry about a meal with me. As for it?"¡° Why not? If it wasn''t for Su Mang''s early retirement and her efforts to keep me in the top position, I wouldn''t have been able to be the editor in chief for another ten years. There are so many things going on inside the fashion. I tell you, you don''t know. Now I''d rather go back and be a little assistant. Su Mang''s really made a big hole in me. " Three years ago, Su mang announced that he would quit the magazine circle, travel around the world with his husband, and deliver fashion to his personal assistant who has only worked in fashion for two years. At that time, what people wanted was another major shareholder of the board of directors. If they voted collectively, Ji Xiaoyue had no chance of winning. How did she win in the end? Ji Xiaoyue may be confused, but no one forced ye Huanyan to know better. Three years ago, Gu Sinian went back to China for what purpose¡° By the way, my brother... "" when you are happy, can you not mention these things? " Ye Huanyan just mentioned half a sentence, was mercilessly interrupted by Ji Xiaoyue, it can be seen that these years, she did not put down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 349 Naonao is taken home by Ji Xiaoyue. In the evening, ye Huanyan returns to the apartment upstairs of the company. Looking at the empty room, he suddenly feels lost. She has been busy preparing for the movie''s start-up for a week since returning home. Now that the launch conference has passed, there are still many things waiting for her to do. From tomorrow on, she needs to stay at the shooting site to follow up the film shooting. You can forget a lot of things when you are busy, but only for the time being. Ling Han has not contacted her since this week except for her appearance in public. After turning over the mobile phone, in addition to the phone bill and SMS, it''s all a mess of the partners. I didn''t see what I wanted after turning over. In a villa near the lake in the eastern suburb, Ling Han opened a bottle of wine and stood in front of the French window, looking at the lake in the distance. The moonlight was shining on it. Five years ago, he moved away from his original place and sealed all the things about ye Huanyan. It was as if he had wrapped up the memories and buried them in his heart. He thought that as time went on, the more he buried them, the more his memory of Ye Huanyan would be blurred and the pain in his heart would be reduced. But I didn''t expect to build a lonely grave in my heart. In the dead of night, I always go to the memorial ceremony alone, regardless of the date. Gu Huanyan''s appearance makes him contradictory, fills the void, makes him think that everything has become the past, he can start again, but in her absence, more and more miss a dead person. He flipped his cell phone, no text messages, no calls. This woman can play hard to get. When I was distracted, the mobile phone screen lit up, and Secretary Dong''s phone said, "Mr. Ling, I''ll go back to the company tomorrow. What you asked me to check has a clue. I''ll tell you face to face that the written information has been sent to the mailbox. Have a look." "Did you find Gu Huanyan''s previous information?" "Yes, it''s clear, but..." "But what? Just say it. " "You''ll know when you look at the information." The red wine cup was on the tea table. He bent over to open the notebook beside him and opened the latest email in the mailbox. Looking at the contents of the email, his face gradually sank. The next day, "the rest of life" was officially launched in Lanjiang university town. Su Nianhua''s acting skills were guided by professionals. Ye Huanyan served as the producer and chief director. He said that the chief director was just on the side to assist. The deputy director asked the seniors in the circle to control the overall situation. This is Su Nianhua''s first time shooting. Although he lacks acting skills, he has a very serious attitude. Coupled with his talent in this field and Guan Nai''s patience to give him advice, the shooting situation is quite satisfactory. After the two plays in the morning, ye Huanyan took a lunch break. After watching the replay with her elders, she made some changes to the script, and then plunged into the temporary studio to eat and work. Just put the meal in recently, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated twice and received a text message, "I brought you lunch. It''s crowded and eye-catching. I''m waiting for you in the parking lot of university town. You know the car." With a bright eye, she quickly closed her lunch box and walked out of the studio. On the way, I met Su Nianhua and said hello in a hurry. I ran away without saying anything clearly. The rest of Su Nianhua stood in the same place, frowning at the figure running away. He was a little lost. The smile made him feel too familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. Ye Huanyan didn''t want to think about anything else. He was full of "a week ago, didn''t he bow his head first?" When I got to the parking lot, I found the black BMW behind the camphor tree. After trimming her hair, she stepped forward and knocked on the glass window. When she got on the bus, she was stuffed into a steaming lunch box with two meat and two vegetables. On the table between the two, there was a heat preservation box with fish soup in it. "Thank you." She smiles sincerely and eats slowly with chopsticks. Ling Han frowned and looked at her. The way she ate made him feel more familiar. He didn''t like to eat shredded carrots, and he put them neatly like obsessive-compulsive disorder. This kind of thing, someone has done. "Who are you?" Ling Han''s voice was a little low. It sounded in the carriage, very abrupt. This he asked many times, ye Huanyan hear ears are cocooned, this did not look back, vague way, "you want me to be who is who, ask to ask, I am tired of listening." "I sent for your information." "What did you find out?" Ye Huanyan lowered her head and was careless¡° You have been growing up in China for 20 years. You live in a remote countryside. Your adoptive parents are very kind to you. Your adoptive parents also have a son, that is, you have a brother who is not related by blood and a sister-in-law. She didn''t like you very much, so she was forced to drop out of school when she was 18 Learn to be a primary school teacher in the countryside. " "More than ten years ago, you can find out quite clearly." "Fortunately, when I met Gu Sinian two years later, I went home with him and became the second lady of Gu''s family again. After that, I didn''t show my face in front of anyone for seven years. At the birthday party four years ago, Gu''s family formally introduced your identity to the public for the first time. At that time, you had just given birth to your son and your father was unknown." Ling Han''s tone of the four words "unknown father" is deliberately accentuated, which is even more intriguing¡° What''s the problem? " Ye Huanyan wiped her mouth and looked up at him. "You didn''t come to send me food or visit me today. You came to ask me about my background?"¡° I always have to know what kind of person the woman sleeping next to me is¡° Why, my background of growing up in the countryside insulted your identity as the president of Huanyu Group? " Ye Huanyan looked at him in her spare time, and her eyes were calm¡° Did you grow up in the countryside? " Ling Han handed a document to her and said, "where does this girl with cleft lip and palate look like you? Can miss Gu please explain it to me? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated, looking at the 18-year-old girl on the document, a little lost. It was a skinny little girl, even less than 18 years old, congenital cleft lip and palate, single eyelid, small eyes, rough skin, how to see it would not be like her now. Seeing her look slightly sluggish, Ling Han thought that she was admitting the identity fraud, sneered, "can you explain it?"¡° There is nothing to explain, "ye Huanyan took a deep breath, his face was cold." thank you for letting me see what I used to look like, and let me, such a high-ranking woman, realize that her face is hard won. "¡° What do you mean Ling Han''s eyes sank. Ye Huanyan raised her lips and put down the document, "since you have investigated so deeply, why didn''t you find out that I was burned in a big fire five years ago, and then I had a plastic surgery?" Ling Han''s face froze. "As for the fact that my child''s biological father is unknown, if you want to know, I''m not afraid to tell you that my ex husband died in the fire because he had an affair with another woman behind my back. Originally, he intended to die together, but God pitied me. I survived and gave birth to a child. Are you satisfied with this explanation? "General manager Ling?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 350 "Is it terrible for a woman like me?" After a clean sound of closing the door, only Ling Han was left in the carriage. At his feet was a stack of papers left by Ye Huanyan, which scattered all over the car. Ling Han frowned. If she said that she had experienced her husband''s infidelity, death together, fire burns, and cosmetic surgery, her behavior today would be like exposing someone''s background, or even their scars. Then she broke the door to give him face. But why don''t you believe this woman in your heart? After that day, Ling Han is busy researching Gu Huanyan''s background, while ye Huanyan is busy filming. They don''t meet each other, but they compete with each other. "Gu Huanyan''s ex husband found out that his family was in a good condition. He was killed in a fire five years ago. This is a photo," Dong said The man in the photo is very pretty, about 267 years old, wearing a pair of glasses, looking very gentle. "What''s the cause of the fire? Have you checked? " "It was an accident, a gas explosion, along with the maid." "How old is the maid?" "In his early twenties, he''s Chinese. He''s very beautiful, and the photo is in it." "After that?" "After that, Gu Huanyan underwent more than 100 cosmetic and repair operations. According to the information given by the hospital in Florida, Gu Huanyan was indeed sent to their hospital five years ago. At that time, she was severely burned. This year, it was her last operation." Hearing this, Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled. Everything was the same as what Gu Huan Yan said, But even if the background is perfect, there is something wrong with him, but he can''t say it again. It seems that there are some fragments connected intermittently in his mind. "Mr. Ling, do you have any plans for Haiyan media when you check Mr. Gu so carefully?" Xiao Dong''s voice brought his thoughts back. He Leng a few seconds, "what do you say?" "Do you have any plans for Haiyan media?" Smell speech, Ling Han waved a hand, "you go out, I want a person quiet." Late at night, the night play of Lanjiang university town''s drama group ends, and ye Huanyan drives to "fashion" alone to pick up the noise. Because of the shooting of "the rest of my life", I had to leave the trouble to Ji Xiaoyue for the time being. To the fashion downstairs, just get off the car, then received a call from Gu Sinian, she pressed the answer button, leaning on the door to connect the phone, "brother." "Yan Yan, all the things you asked me to do have been done, and all the information that Ling Han wanted to check has been transmitted to him. I should have finished reading it now." "Thanks, brother." "If you''re polite to me, it''s up to us whether he believes it or not." "There''s no flaw. He can''t even doubt it." "Since I want to come back to him, why do I have to make a fake identity "You don''t want me to punish him?" The tone on the other end of the phone was very long, "right? Are you punishing him, or don''t want him to know that you''ve suffered so much in recent years, for fear that he will blame himself? It''s OK to cheat others. Don''t you think I can see it? " "Brother..." "Yan Yan..." a sweet voice came from behind, interrupted ye Huanyan trying to act coquettishly with the phone, the strength from her shoulder really made her jump. Turned around, she Leng Leng, "Xiaoyue." Ji Xiaoyue stands in front of her. Her white shirt is tied with a big white bow on her chest, and her lower body is equipped with a long black fishtail skirt, revealing half of her leg. Her high-heeled shoes of 12 cm are worn on her feet, which makes her look tall and grand. But her face is too sweet to smile, "I saw you upstairs The car hasn''t come up for a long time. Who can I call? " Ye Huan''s face was stiff. "What expression?" Ji Xiaoyue looks puzzled. Gu Sinian''s rigid voice came from his ear, "otherwise, I''ll hang up first." Smell speech, ye Huanyan Mou light a flash, suddenly show a bit cunning expression, cover the handset position of the mobile phone, to Ji Xiaoyue small voice way, "is my mother." "Master Wen?" Ji Xiaoyue screamed, "can I have a word with master Wen? No, just one sentence! " Ji Xiaoyue has long admired Wen Yi. The Wen family was a famous Chinese jewelry design family in northern Europe. Wen Yi is the only descendant of the Wen family''s jewelry design. Many of her works are treasured in the treasure house, and few of them are sold at sky high prices. Ye Huanyan coughed twice, "that... Are you sure?" "Of course I''m sure." "That''s good," ye Huanyan took a deep breath and released the microphone, "Xiaoyue wants to talk to you." After that, ye Huanyan hands her mobile phone to Ji Xiaoyue. Without saying a word, she answers the phone, "Auntie, I''m Xiaoyue, Yan Yan Yan''s best friend. Do you know that I appreciate every piece of your work, especially the set of" stars "that you won in the 12th jewelry Awards I always want to know you... "Xiaoyue, it''s me." The low voice of the phone over Ji Xiaoyue''s self talk, simple four words, but burst into a blank in her mind. I don''t know when she is alone in front of the open and brightly lit "fashion" building, with her back to a car. Ye Huanyan is missing. In the distance, people come and go on the road, but she can only hear those four words¡® Xiaoyue, it''s me. " After a long time, her difficult voice sounded in front of the empty building, "sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." When the phone hung up, the more tightly she held the mobile phone in her hand, only she knew that at the moment when she heard his voice, thousands of answers flashed in her mind. None of them were just the words, "it''s you."¡° Long time no see. How are you doing? "¡° Well, I''m Xiaoyue. "¡° Five years, why don''t you contact me? "¡° Gu Sinian, you bastard. " In the chief editor''s office of fashion, Xiao Zhengtai is sleeping soundly in his cot in the rest compartment. Ye Huanyan covers the quilt he kicked off. Besides, eh, he is still a child when he is young and old. The sound of opening the door outside the lounge, Ji Xiaoyue sitting behind the desk, eyebrows drooping, as if extremely depressed¡° Xiaoyue... "Ye Huanyan closed the door of the rest room and walked into her office, chatting on her face," what''s the matter? "¡° Your cell phone. " She looked at the table. "Well... I think... My brother has you in his heart, but he has to deal with some things by himself."¡° Forget it. Don''t mention him¡° I''m sorry Ye Huanyan suddenly regretted making her own decision. When Ji Xiaoyue was completely unprepared, she asked her to answer Gu Sinian''s phone call. After Gu Sinian evaporated five years ago, no matter what channel Ji Xiaoyue tried to see him through, he would never see him. The most recent one was at her birthday party two years ago. Ji Xiaoyue attended as the editor in chief of "fashion". After the opening dance, she went to see him, Ye Huanyan, wearing a mask, watched her search all over the audience, but Gu Sixian''s figure was absolutely submerged in the crowd. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 351 "What do you say to me? I''m sorry. There''s nothing to be sorry about." "Xiaoyue... I..." ye Huanyan sighed and said dejectedly, "I can''t figure out my own affairs, but I also meddle in your affairs. I feel that I''m quite boring." Ji Xiaoyue was silent for a few seconds behind her desk. Suddenly she stood up with her hands on the desk and said, "I''ll go to the nightclub with my sisters tonight. Who will love only one person for such a long life?" Ye Huanyan looked at her for a long time, "are you crazy?" "Who''s crazy? If you don''t go, you''ll break up. " "Noisy..." "I''ll show you." "I..." "Go, or not?" Ji Xiaoyue leans down and takes out the style of "fashion" editor in chief. She is aggressive. Ye Huanyan''s heart is horizontal, "go." ¡­¡­ The music of the "old time bar" is deafening. Men and women dance close to each other on the dance floor, and the red and green lights spread all over the place, burning up the whole place. After Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan enter the door, the eyes of the whole audience are attracted by them. Ji Xiaoyue is wearing a black off shoulder shirt and tied a bow at her waist, revealing her slim waist. Below is a black leather skirt with buttocks wrapped. She is full of dark temperament. Ye Huanyan is a dark gold tight buttock dress, the whole person is like a sparkling water snake, swinging in the corridor. It seems that the lighters are especially fond of them, and the spotlight is always on the card seat where they are sitting. Finally, the light evacuated them. Ye Huanyan pulled the lace on her shoulder unnaturally, embarrassed all over her face, "Hey, Xiaoyue, I can''t adapt to this dress. Is it really good-looking? How strange it feels. " "This is the main style of this year''s Bally show, that is, if you are in good shape and can hold up, ordinary people can''t wear it." Say words, Ji Xiaoyue then toward the dance floor edge of a few men threw a wink. Along with her eyes, ye Huan Yan took a look at those non mainstream men who were crazy wriggling on the dance floor. He was deeply shocked, and his mouth was stiff with laughter. "Even if it''s looking for pleasure, you can find someone who looks normal. Do you want to be so hungry?" "Bad? I think it''s good. " Ji Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows, a look of indifference. While talking, the waiter brought two glasses of wine, red, yellow and blue with a small cherry at the mouth. "We didn''t order any wine, did we send it the wrong way?" Ye Huanyan hesitated. "This is from the gentleman over there." The waiter pointed to ye Huanyan not far behind. In the direction of the waiter, ye Huanyan looked back. On the card seats across the two tables, there were three men sitting around him. They were wearing floral shirts of the same style, with a circle of floral whistles hanging around their necks, Either the heartless rich second generation or the ignorant local tycoon. Ye Huanyan shivered, "thank you for the three gentlemen. Please take these two glasses back. We don''t need them." Ji Xiaoyue frowned and stopped the waiter, "isn''t it just a glass of wine? If it''s a big deal, please go back. Please choose the most expensive wine for the three gentlemen and charge it to my account The waiter ran faster than the rabbit. He didn''t care about Shangye''s attitude. After the waiter left, ye Huanyan gave her a white look, "which of the three people over there do you want to sleep with? If you think of any of them, I will not stop you tonight. It''s crazy "In this world, it doesn''t mean that a good-looking and well-dressed man is a good man." Ji Xiaoyue drank the wine. Although she was not drunk, her eyes were misty. "Ling Han looks good and dresses well. He has good taste. Is he a good man? Bullshit, your brother looks better and wears better. He''s as rich as a country. Is he a good man? " Ye Huan Yan speechless, had to accompany her to drink a cup. Tonight is destined not to sleep, a drunk can solve thousands of worries. After three rounds of drinking, Ji Xiaoyue is already dizzy. She scolds "Gu Sinian is a son of a bitch" and desperately asks the waiter to serve her wine. It''s not fun. It''s just drunk. Ye Huanyan is a good drinker. She drinks two cups with her from time to time. For the sake of safety, she doesn''t drink too much. "Beauty, let''s have a dance." Standing next to the wretched uncle who didn''t know what wave he was about, ye Huanyan waved his hand, with a sincere apology on his face, "I''m sorry, we''re waiting for someone." Uncle is wearing a red airplane head like salted egg Superman, and the meat on his face can squeeze out two Jin of oil. He can drink a lot when he walks. His greasy eyes stare at Ji Xiaoyue, "who are you waiting for? It''s all twelve o''clock, and you''ve been stood up? Why don''t you play with your brother? I''ll make you happy ¡£¡± "OK, let''s go." Ji Xiaoyue drinks too much and doesn''t know anything about it. She pats the table and stands up. She also takes the initiative to take this plane''s uncle''s shoulder and gives her a free look. The head of the plane was flushed, "beauty, walking..." ye Huanyan got up and grabbed Ji Xiaoyue, apologized to the head of the plane, "we really wait for someone, her boyfriend will come soon, big brother, I''m so sorry."¡° Where can I have a boyfriend? "Ji Xiaoyue shook off her hand and sighed a long time." your brother doesn''t want me anymore, this son of a bitch. " Ye Huanyan had to drag, but he was blocked by the head of the plane. His face was impatient, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''m dancing with this beautiful woman. What are you doing? Stay here. " Say, then pull Ji Xiaoyue into the dance floor, ye Huanyan can''t stop. After Ji Xiaoyue''s figure is submerged in the crowd, ye Huanyan only sees a fiery red airplane head shining in the crowd from a distance. She originally went with it, but the dance floor was filled with tremors. If she didn''t follow the rhythm, she would have to be knocked upside down. After two steps, she was hit by men and women shaking her head and shaking her legs. In the end, two kind-hearted girls couldn''t watch it and pulled her out of the dance floor. Holding the guardrail, she went back the same way, looking at Ji Xiaoyue and "plane head uncle" dancing crazily across the edge of the dance floor. She took out her mobile phone to take a video of this scene and directly showed it to a culprit on the other side of the ocean. Gu Sinian''s phone soon came after him. Ye Huanyan had to find a quiet place to answer the phone. After holding her cell phone for a long time, she finally found a clean place in the bathroom. Gu Sinian''s urgent voice came from the phone, "where are you?" Ye Huanyan sighed, "old time bar in Riverside bar street of Lanjiang City, what''s the use of asking these questions? You can''t come again."¡° Let her answer the phone. "¡° Don''t drink. People don''t know what to drink. Answering the phone will only scold you son of a bitch. Do you believe it? "¡° Why is it so quiet? " The voice at that end suddenly sank. "Where are you now?"¡° Bathroom, isn''t this for your call? " "You hang up now and go back immediately. I have a hunch that something will happen according to her character." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 352 Ye Huanyan was suspicious of Gu Sinian''s words, but after hanging up the phone, she went back to the bar and soon witnessed her brother''s prophecy. There was a commotion on the dance floor, and the crowd was in chaos. Standing in the same place, ye Huanyan only saw a red airplane disappearing from the crowd from a distance. Then there was a loud cheering sound, and the shaking of the whole dance floor suddenly stopped, accompanied by the men''s roaring, "Holding grass, are you a dog? What about biting? Bitch... " "It''s you that bite..." This voice, ye Huanyan rushed into the crowd, in the gap to see a pair of men and women surrounded in the center and Ji Xiaoyue, aircraft head uncle now fell on the ground, a face of surprise staring at the situation in front of him, obviously, he is also confused. The man who was bitten was the man in the couple. He was covering his arms and staring at Ji Xiaoyue with an angry face. He was about to start. The uncle of the plane finally recovered and jumped up from the ground. He protected Ji Xiaoyue behind him and said, "Hey, brother, if you have something to say, don''t start. ¡± Ye Huanyan in the crowd desperately squeeze, heart road this plane head uncle still speak righteousness. "What, don''t do it. Your girl bit me first... Are you crazy?" "That''s when I saw you playing hooligans." Ji Xiaoyue reluctantly peeps out her head from behind the aircraft head uncle, with a posture of adding fuel to the fire. As soon as she says a word, she is dragged behind by the aircraft head uncle, "Oh, aunt, you can shut up..." "I saw it. He touched her." Along with Ji Xiaoyue''s hand, people''s eyes fell on the men and women, full of uproar. Although this kind of thing is common in bars, people are both looking for fun, so it''s not too big to watch. The woman covered her face and hid behind the man in a most embarrassing way. "This is my girlfriend. What do I do to you? You bite me?" he said "I''m sorry, little brother. My sister drank too much today..." "Don''t bullshit. I bit me today. If I get rabies, who am I?" "What do you want?" "Less nonsense, money loss, medical expenses, mental loss." "How much do you want?" The man broke his fingers, pondered for a few seconds, slapped him and said, "fifty thousand." It''s just a bite. It''s 50000 yuan when you open your mouth. It''s obviously porcelain bumping! Ye Huanyan was blocked in the crowd. Before he could squeeze out, he heard the voice of the man at the head of the plane, looking relieved, "isn''t it 50000? OK, don''t lose everyone''s interest here. What should we do? We can transfer money by mobile phone. " With the words, ye Huanyan finally gets out of the crowd and staggers to Ji Xiaoyue''s side. He helps her. Good guy, he''s drunk and can''t open his eyes. He''s still swearing. "Fifty thousand, right? I''ll give it. I''ll give it. Thank you, uncle." Ye Huanyan, holding Ji Xiaoyue in one hand, takes out her mobile phone and looks at the man who has been bitten in front of her. "Big brother, report me your account, and I''ll transfer it to you now." The man looked back at his girlfriend, his eyes turned, suddenly changed, "I just haven''t finished, 50000 is certainly not enough, I want 100000." Smell speech, ye Huanyan frowned, slowly raised his head, next to the aircraft head uncle is also a tone sink a few minutes, "the old man how to speak is not words? Fifty thousand is fifty thousand. I don''t have any counter-offer. I don''t take you so far. " This obviously is to see ye Huanyan and this uncle two people are not cheap, say 50000, eyes do not take, blink agreed, so this man just moved crooked heart. "Just now that 50000 is mine, now I want to add this 50000 is my girlfriend''s, you say these messy things in front of so many people, my girlfriend does not want face? It''s her spiritual loss. " It''s very eloquent. The uncle at the head of the plane turned black, "You can''t be like this, young man." The wretched man was used to the night show, and sneered, "what''s the matter, I don''t think you are short of 100000, besides, I''m the victim, I mean as much as I say." "What if we don''t?" Ye Huanyan''s voice with some indifference, eyes over the aircraft head uncle''s shoulder, fell on the wretched man''s body. "Oh, beauty, you may not know whose territory this bar is." "I don''t know." "Haven''t my big brother heard of black dragon?" When the word "black dragon" was mentioned, the man''s face was full of swagger. The head uncle hurriedly turned back and said in a low voice, "sister, black dragon is the boss of this territory. Forget it. Let''s not fight with people like him. Isn''t it money? We don''t need the money. I gave it to you. After all, I brought the people. " But ye Huanyan''s eyes were bright. "I don''t care whether you are black dragon or white worm. I only tell you that you want 50000, that''s 50000, and there is no more." That wretched man''s face sank, "smelly bitch, I think you are lack of lessons, have the ability to stand here, don''t move, ODA, call big brother."¡° You''ll call, won''t you? We fight, too. " Ji Xiaoyue snatched ye Huanyan''s mobile phone, most need to find a way, "call, we also call." Aircraft head uncle frowned, a face of chat up, "sister, you like this, I can''t help you, ah, black dragon is not easy to provoke, brother, I still have old." Ye Huanyan is in a hurry to grab his mobile phone from Ji Xiaoyue. He has no time to talk to uncle, so he has to look back in a hurry and smile with regret. "It''s OK. We can solve it ourselves. Uncle, you go first." Uncle just left, the voice of the obscene man calling from the opposite side said, "brother, it''s me. There''s something wrong with the old time bar. Can you come here? There''s been a smash. " Just say, jixiaoyue Yang Yang mobile phone, facing the opposite indecent male hair cruel way, "you have brother, we also have." Ye Huanyan looked up into the air, her eyes slightly stiff, and the caller ID did show the word "brother". Without waiting for her to grab the mobile phone, Ji Xiaoyue has already connected the phone. In front of Ye Huanyan, she shouts to the phone, "brother, there are people here who smash the field. Bring people here. The more people, the better." Ye Huan Yan, with a stiff face, watches Ji Xiaoyue "yell" at her mobile phone. She doesn''t know that she really thinks that she is a gangster boss. I really want to see the response of Gu Sinian on the other end of the phone. Do not live in sin. The obscene man on the other side seemed unwilling to take the wind down and raised the volume, "brother, I have only two women here, but it seems that I have a little bit of talent and bring more people." Ji Xiaoyue''s voice is even louder and shouts, "brother, I''m just a rascal here. I''m a rascal. I touch people''s buttocks and say it''s natural to bring more people to beat him flat." Ye Huanyan could not laugh or cry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 353 It seems to be a common occurrence in bars that the conflict between the two sides rises from small to big. However, people who go to the nightclub to have fun are always enthusiastic about this lively thing, as if they were participating in a feast. Within ten minutes, the incident of someone smashing the scene in the old time bar spread all over the bar street, so the whole bar was surrounded from inside to outside If you want to enter after ten minutes, you need to pay the admission fee or prove the relationship with the parties. Ji Xiaoyue didn''t give ye Huanyan a chance to talk after calling, so she hung up her mobile phone directly, burped her wine and glared at each other, "wait, my brother''s people will come right away." The obscene man sneered, his eyes fell on the back of the crowd, "yes, but my brother has come." The crowd divided into two groups and gave way to the middle road. Seven or eight strong men in uniform black green dragon T-shirts came in with big strides. One by one, they were fat and ferocious. On the neck of the head, there was a gold necklace that was comparable to a dog chain, and their shining heads looked like big walking men It''s shining like a light bulb. As soon as the bald man came, he looked around and asked coldly, "who broke the field?" The wretched man trotted over in a hurry, "brother, it''s just the two of them..." Bareheaded eyes swept a circle from ye Huanyan, and swept a circle on Ji Xiaoyue, "just these two girls?" "Not only that, there is an old man who has just run away. He must have gone to move rescue soldiers. The woman, who was just on the phone, was also looking for someone to say that she was going to smash our bar..." Smell speech, bald man''s face a sink, turn head to look at ye Huanyan, "just you two, want to smash the field?" "I bit my arm." The obscene man stood by and fanned the flames. Ye Huanyan frowned, "we didn''t say we would smash the field..." The bald man looked at her and asked, "did you bite my brother''s hand?" Ye Huanyan pursed her mouth, and Ji Xiaoyue broke away. "I bit him. What''s the matter? I don''t just want to bite him. I want to smoke him with a big mouth." Bald face completely sink down, "I don''t beat women, but since it is in my territory trouble, then we will not be polite, please two young ladies with us, don''t delay other guests to enjoy." With that, the two big men behind him came forward and tried to arrest people. "Who''s going to smash my bar?" A voice came out of the crowd, very clear, with three points of disdain, bald eyes a stagnation, Zheng Zheng looked at the visitor, respectfully said, "boss... Why are you here, this little thing how also startled you?" Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at the comer. Looking at the man, who was only 25 or 26 years old, wearing a casual suit, with Danfeng eyes and somewhat evil looks, the man came out of the crowd with a frown and glanced at the obscene man. "I''ve been standing for a long time and I just want to see who he said the big brother is. I didn''t expect that It''s an acquaintance, Bruce Lee. It''s very interesting. Who are you? I haven''t seen you before "Boss, this is my brother. I..." "Pa..." Everyone was surprised. It was a magazine in the hand of the man who came from the crowd that hit the bald man''s head. Ye Huanyan also took a breath. The bald man had no face, but he kept his head down and didn''t dare to resist. The obscene man didn''t dare to say anything. On one side, his legs were shaking like chaff. "You two were shocked," the man looked at ye Huanyan. "My men are not sensible. I''ll teach you a lesson when I go back. As for today''s affairs, I''ll settle the account according to the fifty thousand I said before. How do you feel?" "And you?" The man looked at the obscene man and said, "no... no need..." the obscene man responded stumbling, "Account, I''ll transfer it to you." Ye Huanyan looks at the obscene man coldly, and the mobile phone that has just been snatched from Ji Xiaoyue has been transferred to the transfer interface. After the successful transfer, the man glanced at his bald head. He busily took the obscene man''s mobile phone, held it up and walked around in front of the onlookers, stumbling and stumbling, saying, "today''s event, everyone present will be a witness. No one in the bar broke the scene today. Our boss made things fair and just It''s settled according to the wishes of both sides. You are welcome to drink in the bar in the future. The safety here is still guaranteed, and there will be no bullying. " The applause didn''t wait, and one after another "Shh" continued in the crowd, "boring." "What about the fight? Thunder does not rain "Take care of the children." "That''s what bar ads do these days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Huanyan, an obscene man, a bald man, and a "boss" killed half the way are all stupid. Are the onlookers so enthusiastic now? Outside the old time bar, the onlookers came out and waved their hands to signal that all the people in line to buy tickets were scattered. The signs of overcrowding at the door were quickly removed. Chen Yin, who had just been surrounded by a group of people, pulled the waiters at the door Ying Sheng asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a fire in it? " "No, no, the spectators are gone."¡° Is there any excitement? Ah, why hasn''t the third sister come yet? She''s the slowest. When it''s too late, there''s no residue left. " Chen Yin anxiously looked at the sisters behind her. Next to her place, Su Hong was carrying a powder box in her hands. She was busy fixing up her makeup. "What are you worried about?" Who said I was going to see him... "Chen Yin raised her eyebrows, a pair of toe high gas high look," I''m obviously to join in the fun. " On the other side, Zhuang suqiu snuffed out the cigarette end and looked behind Chen Yin, "the third one is coming." The woman in the distance trotted in front of the three people on high heels. As soon as she stood firm, she gasped and said, "I''m sorry, there''s a list tonight. It''s late. A group of old men almost didn''t drink me to death. I''m sorry. I''ll pay for it after waiting for me for a long time." Su Hong laughs teasingly, looks at Chen Yin and jokingly says, "can I get your bill? I don''t know who the boss is Smell speech, Gu Feng Feng also laughed, "I how forget, we can have boss wife to be present here." Chen Yin was anxious and looked at Zhuang suqiu, "elder sister, you see they bully people and don''t care about you." Zhuang suqiu raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were rarely infected with a touch of cunning. "What they said is wrong. To be exact, it should be the future landlady."¡° Elder sister... "" OK, OK, stop making noise. Come on in. It''s almost two hours late. "¡° You are not allowed to mention this to me in his presence. I''m not going to promise him. "¡° Promise what? This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 354 Ye Huanyan finally drags the crazy Ji Xiaoyue back to the card seat, feeling that he has spent half of his life. The man who just came out of the siege asked the waiter to send a bottle of wine, saying that it was an apology for not taking good care of him. When the waiter opened the wine, ye Huanyan asked, "is that your boss?" "Well, yes." Then, the wine has been opened, the waiter said respectfully, "Miss, your wine has been opened. If you need anything, please call me again. As an apology, all the drinks you drink tonight are free." "Thank your boss for me." "You''re welcome. Take your time." After the waiter left, Ji Xiaoyue took the lead in drinking with her glass. Her face was flushed and she said with a smile, "it''s good. I don''t have to worry about whether it will cost too much to drink tonight." "What a fart." Ye Huanyan gave her a white look. "You can drink. If you go dancing again, I will never come to the bar with you in my life." Gu Sinian, too, said that he would come to help out. It''s too unreliable. I haven''t come yet. If it wasn''t for the presence of the boss, I''m afraid she and Ji Xiaoyue would not have any bones left tonight. Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Gu Sinian back and ask his people to withdraw. Chen Yin and her three elder sisters enter the bar. Chu TianKuo drinks at the bar. As soon as he picks up the glass, he sees her. She puts down the glass, greets her and opens her arms. "Yinyin, you''re here at last..." The evil spirit on that face turned into sincere tenderness at the moment of seeing Chen Yin, but Chen Yin didn''t appreciate it. She stooped to get under his armpit, avoided his embrace, walked to the lobby and asked, "isn''t there any excitement? What about the excitement? " Chu TianKuo pours on the air and looks at the three elder sisters in front of him. Su Hong looks at him teasingly and jokes, "Xiao Chu, our little five just yells at the door that they are coming to see the excitement. What about the excitement here?" Chu TianKuo touched his nose, gave a dry smile, turned around and said, "it''s all settled just now. Bruce Lee''s cousin has a friction with the guest because of something. It''s two girls who are quarreling with each other. I promised Yinyin that I won''t let her hands do it later, so I persuaded her." "I only said you don''t fight, but I didn''t let you take care of others..." Chen Yinbai gave him a look, quite disappointed. Chu Tian kuodon was a little embarrassed, "or I''ll let them fight again?" As soon as the words came out, the three people behind her burst into laughter. Chen Yin didn''t speak yet. She was embarrassed by the three of them, and deliberately glared at Chu TianKuo, "what do you want to fight? Are you stupid? " Su Hong joked, "the owner of Chu originally lived very wantonly, but it''s silly to meet you. You still don''t understand the amorous feelings. You deserve to be single until now." Chen Yin blushed and coughed. She deliberately changed the topic and said, "don''t listen to their nonsense. What happened to the two girls? How did it work out later? " Chu TianKuo quickly pointed to the direction of the card seat, "the drunken girl bit Bruce Lee''s cousin, and made an appointment to pay 50000 yuan. Then I gave two girls a bottle of wine, and their order was free tonight. It''s a face saving for both sides. Do you think it''s ok?" Chu TianKuo''s attitude is sincere. Su Hong and Gu Fengfeng look at each other and smile. They all give chutiankuo a big thumbs up. "Tut tut Tut, big boss, you are the master. You have to give someone something to solve the trouble. You have to ask if our family''s little five is OK. How can you do that? Little five, sister, if I''m ten years younger, Do you believe it or not? " If at ordinary times, Chen Yin would have chased Su Hong with a red face. Now she didn''t know why. Her eyes crossed the dance floor and fell in the direction of the card seat. She gradually frowned and her voice sank. "Chu TianKuo, are the two girls you are talking about on the 202 card seat?" Chu TianKuo nodded and said in a gentle voice, "well, it''s 202. I just gave them a bottle of Lafite. The waiter just confirmed the seat number with me..." "You just said that you made them lose 50000?" "Well, it''s two girls after all, and I didn''t let them pay more." "Chu TianKuo, are we finished?" With these words, Chen Yin plunges into the crowd. Regardless of Chu TianKuo''s surprise, she looks at Zhuang suqiu. Zhuang suqiu''s three people don''t know, so they all shake their heads and follow up in a hurry. Ye Huanyan is about to call Gu Sinian. Suddenly, a shadow blocks the light in front of her. She looks up and sees Chen Yin. Suddenly, her eyes are bright. "Xiao Wu, how are you here? Is your game over? " Chen Yin black face, half no nonsense, straightforward way, "Yan Yan sister, let you down tonight, I''m sorry, sister another day to make amends with you, tonight we change a place to drink, go." Ye Huanyan was baffled by this call, and was stunned in situ. "Xiao Wu... What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" A familiar voice came from behind Chen Yin. After seeing the three people, ye Huanyan''s eyes stopped. Zhuang suqiu saw ye Huanyan, slightly stunned, "President Gu?" Zhuangyu group is responsible for the clothing production of the rest of life. As the successor of Zhuangyu group, Zhuang suqiu met ye Huanyan once¡° Do you know each other? " Chu TianKuo''s voice came in¡° It''s not just the elder sister. We all know her. "Chen Yin stares at Chu TianKuo coldly." she''s also our four sisters who are suffering together. She''s even closer than my own sister. How can you make my sister lose 50000 yuan for a rogue? Is there something wrong with your mind? " The sisters who share the sorrow, don''t think about it, only the group of people in No. 4 prison. When Chen Yin and Chu TianKuo were arguing, Zhuang suqiu looked at ye Huanyan. Gu Huanyan, ye Huanyan. Zhuang suqiu frowned at her, as if doubting something, but not sure. Gu Fengfeng stepped forward and hesitated, saying, "five years ago..." only three words. Gu Fengfeng took a breath of air, and her tone was so difficult that she didn''t even have the strength to mention the accident five years ago. Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers and said, "third sister, long time no see." A "third sister" makes everything clear. The most surprised is Su Hong, who looks at ye Huanyan in a confused way, "what''s the third sister? What are you Gu Fengfeng stood in the same place, crying and laughing. Zhuang suqiu slowly spat out a word and quickly drowned in the sound wave, "she is Yan Yan..." Su Hong''s body was in a flash. Fortunately, Chen Yin, who was beside her, stopped arguing with Chu TianKuo and reached out to help her, "second sister, are you ok?" Su Hong waved her hand, shocked, "elder sister said she was Yan Yan? Yan Yan was not five years ago... "Chen Yin frowned," she is. " In the face of these sisters, ye Huanyan felt guilty and didn''t know how to say, "there are too many things I can''t say clearly in the past five years. I''m sorry I didn''t send you a letter. I''m really sorry. I wanted to see you again at a suitable time, but I didn''t expect that..." Zhuang suqiu took a deep breath and seemed to have just recovered from this fact, She gave Chen Yin a faint look, "Xiao Wu, did you know that long ago?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 355 "Elder sister, I also met sister Yan when I was playing in Iceland. Didn''t I just come back to China?" Chen Yin looks aggrieved. After saying that, she turns back and stares at Chu TianKuo. "It''s all his fault. She disrupts sister Yan''s plan. She was ready to plan a surprise for everyone." How innocent Chu TianKuo, the owner of the bar, is now. Zhuang suqiu looked at ye Huanyan again, with a sense of censure in her eyes. "It seems that I was the first to see Yan Yan here, but I didn''t expect that Yan Yan would recognize me." "Elder sister, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. This is not a place to talk." Ye Huanyan looked around and looked at Zhuang suqiu in embarrassment, "then change the place." Su Hong is the one who offers advice. She is the most straightforward and tactful. Seeing that Chen Yin blames Chu TianKuo for ye Huanyan''s affairs, and her elder sister is a little angry about ye Huanyan''s meeting but not knowing each other, she knows that one or two words are not clear in this noisy place, so she has to change places. The box of the old time bar has a good sound insulation effect, and the strong sound waves outside are isolated. Chen Yin quarrels with Chu TianKuo at first and refuses to stay in the bar. Su Hong persuades her at least, and then she stops. At this moment, the silence in the box is too much. Ji Xiaoyue drinks a whole bottle of red wine and is carried in. Now she is sleeping on the sofa. Ye Huanyan is sitting on the chair. Across the tea table, there are four sisters sitting on the sofa in front of her, just like a pair of three auditions Posture. Among the four, Chen Yin is the best speaker. She has explained it in Iceland. Now she can help her say two words. Five years ago, the last person ye Huanyan met was Gu Fengfeng. No one knew anything better than Gu Fengfeng. So it''s easy to say that Su Hong is always happy Li, after hearing about the fatal accident, he put down his heart and couldn''t bear to ask other questions. Only the elder sister, with a calm face, waited for everyone to ask again and again, and then she said, "so Haiyan media, which is in the limelight, suddenly proposed to cooperate with Zhuangyu group, and intentionally let me have some water in the negotiation. Is it your advice?" Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "I didn''t release water on purpose. The clothing of Zhuangyu group is really well done. I plan to cooperate for a long time in the future." When I first came back to China, I knew that Zhuang suqiu had been fighting a divorce lawsuit for three years. I had been a scapegoat for the man for five years. However, when I came out, the third son moved to his home and gave birth to a son. Her ex husband was reluctant to divorce because of the involvement in the divorce As for the division of many properties and the custody of Zhuang suqiu''s daughter, the lawsuit lasted for three years. Zhuang suqiu has a record of the case, and the distribution of custody is mostly in favor of the man. In the end, she has to give in and leave the house, only changing one custody of her daughter. A year ago, the old chairman and his wife of Zhuangyu group could not bear rumors. After all, they were depressed, leaving her the group which is now in danger. So when he decided to cooperate with Zhuangyu group, ye Huanyan didn''t even think about it, so he made a great concession on the price. But Zhuang suqiu has always been arrogant. She''s afraid that she won''t accept it when she knows her identity. It''s just that the paper can''t hold fire, or it''s the embarrassing situation today. Ye Huanyan carefully looked at Zhuang suqiu''s face, "elder sister, who can earn money for? It''s not the same." After a long silence in the air, Zhuang suqiu''s eyes turned around her and took a deep breath. "Come on, tens of millions of profits, you can let them. It''s all the same. If other people are willing to earn this money for them?" Seeing that everyone was worried, Zhuang suqiu burst out laughing, "what''s the matter? See me pit Yan Yan''s money, one by one of the calculation, think Yan Yan''s money is better pit, think I got cheap also sell well, right? I tell you not to make up your mind. I''ll borrow the money from Yan Yes, when Zhuangyu group becomes stable next year, I''ll give Yanyan a big gift... " The atmosphere eased down, and Su Hong was relieved. "Hey, elder sister, you said that earlier. It startled me. I didn''t know that you were going to play with us." Chen Yin also laughed, "that is, scared me to death, strange serious." Things are explained clearly, Su Hong secretly sent a text message out. After a knock on the door, the waiter pushes a cart in. There are two pieces of champagne in the ice bucket. There are dazzling cocktails of different colors on the cart. The waiter is followed by the bar owner. "What are you doing here?" Chen Yin suddenly frowned and blackened her face, looking at a tall man behind the waiter. Chu TianKuo said, "I''ll give you something to eat and drink." "I''ll give you how much." With that, Chen Yin took money out of her bag and stuffed it into the house. "Yin Yin." The one meter tall man, holding a pile of banknotes, swore to heaven, "I really didn''t know it was your elder sister. If I knew it was our elder sister, I would chop the rogue''s hand and make wine for her." Ye Huanyan can see that there is some ambiguous relationship between the owner of the bar and Chen Yin. They all do it. Chen Yin takes others as her friends. She doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. She is really angry. Zhuang suqiu waved to ye Huanyan, patted her side and asked her to sit down. She explained in her ear, "this bar is opened by Xiao Chu. Now she is chasing Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu is pretending to be confused." Ye Huanyan looks at the scene of Chen Yin pushing Chu TianKuo out of the box not far away. He is a little at a loss. "Is this muddle headed too big?" Next to Zhuang suqiu, Su Hong gathered her head and said, "it''s not because Xiao Chu didn''t know how to do well. He cheated Xiao Wu by collecting protection fees and cheated him a lot of money. Xiao Wu was also stupid. He was sold and squatted in his cell and helped others to pay for it, All day long, he said how good his elder brother was... "" do you mean boss Chu was the elder brother before Xiao Wu? " Ye Huanyan glared¡° Isn''t it Gu Fengfeng also came over and said mysteriously, "after Xiao Wu was released from prison, he found out that Xiao Chu was not a gangster prince at all. He was an old fool. After watching too many movies, he ran out with his family and became a gangster. He fell out with his parents and spent all his money. Seeing that Xiao Wu had good skills, he cheated Xiao Wu and a gang of gangsters, Follow him all the way around Lanjiang city to fight a bit of fame. "¡° one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth? A liar? " Ye Huanyan can''t laugh or cry, "can be regarded as a bear child, then how did you contact Xiao Wu later?" Su Hong then said, "after Xiao Wu got out of prison, he didn''t find him for more than a year, so he went back to the martial arts school. Three years ago, he won the champion of the women''s group of the national martial arts competition, and it happened to be her 18th birthday. The martial arts brothers of their martial arts school took her to the old time to celebrate." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 356 "Just met?" "Yes, evil fate," Su hongtut sighed, "you don''t know. I was a witness that day. I told Xiao Wu to take her martial brother to my court. She didn''t listen to me. It was a narrow encounter." Gu Fengfeng put in a word, "come on, second sister, the five little martial arts schools are all a group of 18-9-year-old boys. Go to your field, and your younger sisters of yingyanyan throw themselves in their arms. I''m afraid that these hot-blooded young people will lose their reputation." Ye Huanyan''s mouth drew, lowered his voice, "red sister, don''t you still do that kind of business?"¡° Screw you. " Su Hongbai glanced at Gu Fengfeng and said, "don''t listen to Feng Feng''s nonsense. I''m in a serious business. I''m drinking, playing and singing, but I''m not sleeping. At least I''m not allowed to do this business in my business. Besides, my sisters are all highly educated, The minimum education level is bachelor''s degree. What we are playing these days is elegant art. " Su Hong''s words really need to be studied. I''m afraid Chen Yin and Chu TianKuo''s quarrel is far more wonderful than Su Hong''s¡° On that day, Xiao Wu beat people up as soon as he saw Xiao Chu. Those martial brothers couldn''t stop them. The bar was smashed. Xiao Chu Leng didn''t hide and didn''t let anyone interfere. Tut tut. At that time, I thought how infatuated this boy was. Later, I learned that he had made Xiao Wu pit How miserable. " "Cheated the money, caused her to fight jail, what more serious not to become?" "If that''s all, it''s OK. You remember when we were in prison, Xiao Wu always wore that bracelet on her hand. What''s it like to be loved by her?" "Remember..." "I learned later that the boy said that the bracelet was handed down by her dead mother, only to her daughter-in-law." Smell speech, ye Huanyan ha a dry smile, the street five dollars a glass bracelet, ancestral coax who? "That bracelet... I thought it was worn by a little girl." At the beginning, everyone could see that the bracelet was a toy, but they didn''t know it had such a meaning, so no one reminded Chen Yin. After she got out of prison, Chen Yin went home and asked her brother and sister-in-law to help find someone and show them the bracelet. Only then did she know that she had been cheated. "This is not the best," Gu Fengfeng vomited a mouthful of melon seed shell, continued, "the first time Xiao Wu saw Xiao Chu in the bar, he was just engaged, and his fiancee was next to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s sad and tearful to say so much. No wonder now Chen Yin is indifferent to the boss of Chu. Even if she is affectionate, she has to worry about all kinds of things in the past. She doesn''t dare to give all her blood to him. After chatting about the past, Chen Yin came in from the door and locked boss Chu out of the door. With tears in her eyes, she yelled, "don''t get drunk tonight..." Sisters carnival, opened two bottles of champagne, dozens of different flavors of cocktails on the cart gradually empty, Ji Xiaoyue in the corner of the sofa woke up and joined the war. All of you are sad people and have sad things. "Oh, I really can''t drink any more. My husband has called me more than ten times, saying that my son won''t sleep at night and I have to go home." Gu Fengfeng touched the mobile phone and apologized to everyone, but Chen Yin grabbed it and said drunkenly, "men don''t have a good thing. Third sister, you should be careful with your third brother-in-law." "Drink too much, drink too much." Su Hong pulls Chen Yin, pulls Gu Fengfeng''s hand away from her, and waves her hand to Gu Fengfeng, "you go, go home with your husband and children, and don''t worry about us." Gu Fengfeng walked back to the door step by step, heart a horizontal, bite teeth, turned back to the original position, opened a bottle of beer, "I fight tonight, to the damn man, to the damn family, to the damn child, we don''t get drunk." At this age, she has a successful career and a beautiful family. The past of scalping things has become a thing of the past. Two years ago, at the summit of outstanding entrepreneurs in Lanjiang City, there are seats with her name on them. The assistant can always arrange a copy for her to dress up on the stage Cultural people. Her husband said that you should have a rest, so she became a housewife at home. Her husband said that she would have a child, so she gave birth to a child. Now she doesn''t worry about food and clothing, but she is nostalgic for those busy, bleeding and sweating days five years ago. It''s getting brighter. When I wake up, the noise of the bar disappears, leaving only silence. Ye Huanyan''s cell phone rang all night. She woke up and touched her cell phone and went to the absorption room. After washing her face, she yawned and pressed the answer button. "What''s the matter, brother?" "Where are you? I didn''t answer the phone all night. Are you ok? " Ye Huanyan yawned and straightened out her dizzy eye makeup in front of the mirror. She said, "in the bar, what''s the matter?" "What bar?" "Old days." "Gu Chi didn''t find you. Are you really OK?" "Gu Chi?" Ye Huanyan''s brain short circuited for a time, "I have nothing to do with Xiaoyue. Didn''t I tell you last night? Everything''s settled. What did you ask Gu Chi to do? " The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. "It''s OK. Forget it. You don''t have to worry about it." When she came out of the bathroom, Su Hong stretched her waist against a pair of panda eyes, took a picture with her in the corridor, raised her arm, gave her a big hug, and whispered, "good morning." Ye Huan Yan smiles, "good morning, red sister."¡° Your face and figure, if you go to my place, will definitely be the number one. " Ye Huanyan knew Su Hong was joking, so she said, "OK, but first you have to tell me how much your monthly salary is. I''ll think about it."¡° The minimum income is 100000 yuan a month, and the guests keep their own tips. They just sit on the stage and don''t issue them. They choose to take three days off from Monday to Friday, and work the other two nights. They work all day on Saturday and Sunday. How about that? Do you want to consider it? " Say of have a matter of fact, ye Huan Yan facial expression a white, "red elder sister, you this listen to seem to still be that kind of business." Su Hong nodded her forehead and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. My sisters are going to ban singing with others now. They are going to make a big transformation and build a teahouse and theater. Now the rich people like artless things. They can''t bear to spend a lot of money on two cups of tea." They were joking when they heard a loud noise in the lobby¡° What''s the matter? " Su Hong grabs a waiter and asks. The waiter, with a pale face, stumbled and said, "last night, 25 of our bar branches on North Street and tonghuai street were smashed by the same group. They also detained people and pinched the telephone line. Just now the news came out. Our boss is angry. This meeting has already taken people to copy the guy."¡° What? " Su Hong stares big eyes, "who is so bold, crazy? I don''t know who covered the old days? "¡° This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 357 "Is it Gu Chi?" Ye Huanyan interrupted the waiter in a hurry. The waiter was stunned. "It''s like this name..." Su Hong looks at ye Huanyan in surprise, "how do you know?" Ye Huanyan frowned and said with a bitter smile, "if I say that because of a phone call, the flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, do you believe it?" After telling Su Hong the whole story, Su Hong''s eyes were wide open. "What''s the origin of your brother? He''s so powerful. He dares to smash more than 20 bars in order to find you? It''s too reckless. " Ye Huanyan sighed, "my brother is usually not like this, and last night not only to find me, but also to find the girl who drank with us last night, my best friend." After smashing more than 20 bars with the same name as the old days, we can imagine what kind of angry reaction Gu Sinian had on the other end of the phone after receiving Ji Xiaoyue''s gibberish call last night. "These men just don''t know how to cherish when things come to an end." Su Hong tut sighed twice, which made ye Huanyan suddenly flash an idea in her heart. Her eyes turned, "red sister, you said last night we drank so much wine from the owner of Chu, and my brother smashed so many branches of his shop. Should we help him?" ¡­¡­ As soon as Chen Yin got up from the sofa, he heard a loud voice outside. Zhang Baoquan, chutiankuo''s little follower, came in from the outside and covered one eye at Chen Yin''s feet "I depend on your eyes. What''s the matter?" Chen Yin is sleepless and scurries up from the sofa. Zhang Baoquan covers one of her eyes and keeps bleeding. The back of her hand is covered with blood. She looks at the startling eyes. "Leave me alone. The boss has been beaten." Smell speech, Chen Yin complexion a white, urgent voice way, "where?"? Is there another smash? " "No.2 Branch of North Street, people have taken off their arms..." Before she had finished speaking, Chen Yin ran out in a gust of wind, leaving a room full of her sister and Zhang Baoquan, who was covering her eyes and performing with all her strength. After Chen Yin left, Su Hong and ye Huanyan opened their eyes from the sofa. Both of them looked at Zhang Baoquan, who was humming on the ground, Zhang Baoquan put down his hand which covered his eyes and said with a smile, "red sister, my acting is not bad." Su Hong glanced at him, "OK, everyone is gone. I''ll follow you later. Don''t join in the fun. I''ll go home and have a rest these two days." Ye Huanyan took a bunch of money out of her purse and put it into Zhang Baoquan''s hand. "It''s a good performance, labor fee." Zhang Baoquan was overjoyed. "Thank you sister Yan. You''ll come to me for this kind of thing in the future." When the play is finished, Zhuang suqiu and Gu Fengfeng have to go first. Ji Xiaoyue has a hangover all night. She still talks nonsense when she wakes up. Last night, she was the only one to drink until dawn. At last, she didn''t know her name and said she was "crayon Xiaoxin". At this moment, although wake up, ye Huanyan still don''t trust her to go back alone. Su Hong waved her hand, "you accompany her to go back, small five and small Chu''s affair give me to go, anyway your there isn''t to amuse to arrange good, we telephone contact." Ye Huanyan is at ease with Gu Chi. If a play can make Chen Yin and boss Chu reconcile, it''s also a virtue. Ji Xiaoyue''s dizziness is not clear. Ye Huanyan is afraid of her accident, so she takes her to the hospital. After the examination, it turns out that her alcohol intake is seriously excessive, and she is waiting for infusion in the emergency department. Two bottles of liquid medicine infusion down, she woke up from the bed, dry lips, a face haggard looking at ye Huanyan, throat dry and hoarse severe, "I want to drink water." "Aunt, you are awake." Ye Huanyan rushed to the side of the long poured water in front of her, served her to drink half a cup, her voice this just a little better. Ye Huanyan sits beside the hospital bed and peels apples for her. She complains that she drank too much last night, which is too outrageous. She stared at the air in a daze, as if talking to herself, and said to herself, "maybe you don''t believe it. In the five years since he left, I''ve never been drunk. I dare not."... " Ye Huanyan shaved the apple with a little gesture, and looked at her in a daze, "it''s you who come back that I dare to indulge myself like this. Before you were not there, he was not there, and people around me were looking at me, waiting to see a joke. It seems that a little bit of miscalculation is insulting the editor in chief of fashion Well, you know, every time I''m afraid I''m too much of a fool at the wine shop, I ask my assistant to help me secretly change the wine into grape juice and Baijiu for mineral water. "If you don''t like this seat, don''t do it."¡° But do you know that only in this position can my reports often appear in the news and be seen by him. In fact, I am also a very powerful person, not totally unworthy of him. I always think that maybe one day he will see my reports in the news, but I don''t know I know which one it will be, so I can only make myself perfect enough in each one. " "Xiaoyue..." "but in fact, he may not care at all, never care." This is the real reason for the five-year depression. She talked about some things that she didn''t say after she got drunk last night. Ye Huanyan felt uncomfortable. She wanted to call Gu Sinian now and let him listen to what she had done¡° I''ve figured it out for five years. It''s time to let go. " Ji Xiaoyue looked at ye Huanyan, and gradually raised a radian at the corner of her mouth, some stiff, some reluctant, but she had used up all her strength, "I will live for myself in the future." After the two vials were finished, the nurse came to measure the alcohol content in her blood. She said that some problems were found during the blood test. It is not clear what the disease is. She needs to be hospitalized for two days to observe. She was transferred to the general ward. Ye Huanyan took the blood test list in her hand and frowned at the above blood test results, "what does abnormal blood index mean?"¡° Don''t worry. This has happened before. It may not be blood disease. At present, we can''t rule out that the result of the examination is inaccurate because of the high alcohol content. So we have to wait until tomorrow to do the examination again. " The doctor looks calm, as if saying a very common thing, "although the possibility is not great, but the family members still have to be prepared."¡° What psychological preparation? " Ye Huanyan''s face froze¡° According to this indicator, if these indicators do not return to normal after tomorrow''s examination, it is most likely to be blood cancer. " Ye Huanyan''s body was in a flash, and his face was pale. He forced himself to endure his inner shock and asked, "what''s the possibility?"¡° Thirty percent. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 358 "This possibility has nothing to do with the possibility of blood abnormality. It''s just the accuracy of the blood test results after drinking alcohol. Moreover, if the patient loses weight for a long time, the accuracy of the blood test will be reduced, so the test results can''t be used as the judgment standard." The doctor, who was just in his early 30s, pushed his black framed glasses, with a serious face. "What does that mean?" Ye Huanyan was frightened by the 30% possibility. "That is to say, it''s not just that she has a problem. The ten drunk people she sent last night all have a problem. They stay in hospital for observation just to have a new blood test and eliminate the disease. There''s no need to worry too much." Ye Huan Yan long spit out a breath, "doctor, talk can one-time finish, you so want to frighten to death." "But you still have to be prepared..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After all, life, old age, illness, natural and man-made disasters, no one can say for sure. Hospitals and doctors can''t guarantee that it''s OK." "Doctor, are you going to reassure me or worry me?" "Half and half." Ye Huanyan''s corner of the mouth smoked, a black line. It''s equivalent to not saying. Fortunately, ye Huanyan almost knows that the blood test results are not accurate after being disturbed by the doctor. The doctor just told her to wait for Ji Xiaoyue''s alcohol concentration to drop, and cooperate with the hospital to check again, so as not to make the inspection not in place, and the hospital will be responsible in the future ¡£ "You stay honest in the hospital. I still have a play to watch in the film and television city. I''ll come to see you in the afternoon." Ji Xiaoyue nodded her head and looked haggard. "You should know that you are so restrained in your diet that the devil is willing to take you to a nightclub to drink. If you hurt your stomach, I thought I would have to bear a life." "What life? Curse me to death? " "Nothing. Lie down. I''ll go." Ye Huanyan is too lazy to tell her more about shadowy things, so as not to make her think too much. After leaving the hospital, it was still early. The teacher from the kindergarten called to inform the park that it was a holiday in the afternoon and asked the parents to pick up the children. Ji Xiaoyue''s assistant has been in charge of the noisy things all this time, but Ji Xiaoyue is lying in the hospital now, and the assistant acts on her behalf. It seems that she is already very busy in the company. In Lanjiang bilingual kindergarten, ye Huanyan is dressed in Khaki windbreaker and white board shoes. She is very casual. Her slender and white legs are very symmetrical. She breaks away from the teacher and plunges into her arms. "Mommy, how can she pick me up today? What about godmother? " Ye Huanyan pinched his small face and said with a smile, "your godmother is in hospital. Today, there is no air control over you, so you can only follow me." "Hospitalized? I''m going to see godmother... " "Well, whose son are you?" Ye Huanyan took his hand and walked out to make complaints about it. How could you have such a son. "Your godmother will be discharged in the afternoon, and will take you to meet her. Now, please come with me, young master. You are wronged. Stay with me in the cast. I have something to do." "And lunch?" Naonao blinked at her, "the crew has lunch boxes." "I want to go to godmother." "The hospital meal is not as good as the box meal of the crew. Don''t think about it." Having said this, ye Huanyan hugged him in the back seat and said, "fasten the safety belt of the safety seat yourself." Just about to close the door, a familiar voice came from behind, "sister Yan..." Ye Huanyan turned his head and saw Zeng rouzheng holding her daughter Jingjing''s hand and walking towards her quickly. "I said that looking at her back seems to be noisy. I didn''t expect that you still have time to pick up the children. Isn''t the crew very busy?" "Yes, I''m very busy. Now I''ll go to the production team after I''m busy. Would you like to come with us?" "Me?" Zeng Rou hesitated, "won''t it disturb your shooting?" Ye Huanyan raised her wrist and looked at the time. "No, it''s time to have lunch at noon and have a rest for two hours. You just go to see Su Nianhua. Qianqian hasn''t seen her father for several days, has she?" Jingjing nodded her head and looked aggrieved. "Mom said that every time Dad came back too late at night, I fell asleep. In the morning, he left too early, and I didn''t wake up." "Why don''t you go with your aunt and meet Dad?" "Really!" Jingjing''s eyes shine. Ye Huanyan looked up at Zeng Rou and said, "xiaorou, let''s go. The child wants to see his father. He can''t be dissatisfied with this wish. This month, he is still shooting in the university town. Next month, we are going to Hujiang. Finally, we have to go to France to take pictures. Isn''t it more difficult for you to see him?" Zeng Rou nodded. She didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly raised her eyes and said, "please take Jingjing first. I''ll go home and get something." "Good." Ye Huanyan agreed without thinking. Naonao was naturally happy to meet Jingjing. He took the initiative to fasten the seat for her and played the game with her. Usually, his precious game could not even be touched by Gu Sixian. Lanjiang University Town, non weekend period, college students come and go, are youthful look. Ye Huanyan stops the car and walks towards the university campus with a child in one hand. The car was parked in front of a five story building with the longest history in the southeast corner of Lanjiang University of economics and trade. It used to be a teaching building, but after a long time, the facilities couldn''t keep up with it, so it was only used as a student study room. Now the activities in it are basically some school associations, which is half deserted. When ye Huanyan and her two children arrived at the scene, it was not lunch break, and they were shooting. The scene was the reunion of the heroine and the hero on campus after she returned home. Qianqian suddenly broke away ye Huanyan''s hand, ran into the shooting range, held Su Nianhua''s thigh directly, and cried out, "Dad..." the whole audience was embarrassed... The director of group B next to her face was stiff, raised her hand and was about to shout "Ka". Suddenly, she was stopped by the deputy director. The deputy director looked at him and motioned him to follow up the shooting. Everyone looked towards the camera, I saw the woman in Khaki windbreaker break into the camera, only gave the camera a back image, lowered her head and pulled the little girl from Su Nianhua''s leg. I''m sorry, "Sir, I''m sorry, my daughter has recognized the wrong person." Su Nianhua''s stiff expression eased a few minutes and said faintly, "it''s OK."¡° "Ka..." the deputy director raised his hand, his silver hair fluttering in the wind, and said, "Gu Bian''s play is well received. There''s something wrong with the last sentence of" nothing ". Let''s go again. Gu Bian can withdraw and take the child to make up for a time. First, he looks at the close-up of Nanai''s back in the distance, and then he says" nothing. " Ye Huanyan quickly nods and pulls Jingjing out of the shooting site. When she leaves, she turns around and tilts her head at Su Nianhua, waving to him to continue. Su Nianhua nods and makes a sign gesture toward Qianqian. Qianqian laughs and follows ye Huanyan to one side. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 359 The main building that the school agreed to lend was very dilapidated, which led to the dilapidated rest room. After the morning''s play, ye Huanyan waved for everyone to have a lunch break. Su Nianhua took Qian Qian into the rest room of the main building, leaving ye Huanyan in the shooting place to communicate with the three directors about the shooting Question. "Mr. Wang, you''ve been involved. I''m sorry. Something happened. You''re late today." Wang Daoyi waved his hand in a nonchalant manner. Under his silver hair, he had a kind face. When he was staring at the playback of the camera, he seemed to be looking at his own children. "If you have something, you can be busy. As long as there is a problem, you can be there when I find you." The two directors next to him were the camera directors of group ab. hearing this, they all laughed, "Mr. Wang hasn''t directed a play for several years since he retired. It''s no fun just talking about theoretical knowledge in the Theater Academy. Now that the enthusiasm of directing a play has been aroused, I hope you don''t point to hand painting in front of him The hindrance of feet. " "That is, it is estimated that when we are waiting for you, we will tell you that the shooting period is not enough and the funds need to be increased, and you will have bad luck, Mr. Gu." Smiling, Zeng Rou comes from a distance with two incubators. Looking around at the shooting site, she seems to be looking for Su Nianhua and her daughter. A few ignorant staff members have never seen Zeng rou. They think she is a visiting fan and impatiently drive her forward. Ye Huanyan quickly withdrew from the conversation of the three directors and rushed to the rescue. Zeng Rou''s eyes were dim, as if she had been wronged. "I''m sorry, they don''t know you. Just come twice." Ye Huanyan helped to mention the things on her hand. After weighing them twice, she felt that her hand was sour and said in surprise, "what''s so heavy? Can your husband finish it? He''s a pig. " The look in Zeng Rou''s eyes suddenly turned, and she laughed mildly. "It''s not him alone. It''s you and naonao. I''ve made more and we''ll eat together." "That''s to raise us as pigs, too." In the lounge, naonao and Jingjing are sitting side by side playing games. Su Nianhua seems to be dissatisfied that her daughter has been taken over by a smelly boy so early. Several times she tries to drag Qianqian to her legs, but all of them fail. When Zeng Rou and ye Huanyan came in, Jingjing was shaking Su Nianhua''s hand and said impatiently, "Dad, don''t you have anything to do? I''m going to play this game with naonao. Don''t bother me "Qianqian, you just said you miss your father very much." "But I see Dad now." "Don''t you want to see dad? Dad''s going to be angry. " "Dad, you are so boring. If you do this again, I won''t come to see you any more." Beside ye Huanyan, Zeng Rou chuckled. Su Nianhua raised his head and looked at them in surprise. Thinking of his childish behavior, he immediately said, "when did you come?" Ye Huanyan said, "maybe it''s when you told Qianqian that my son''s future is bound to be very playful. Let her not be too close to him." Su Nianhua turned pale and said, "I''m just kidding..." Zeng Rou busily splits the interlayer of the thermos box on the simple table. Hearing the words, she puts in a word, "how can you educate your daughter like this? They are all children. They are innocent. Why do you tell her that they have nothing? No wonder even Qianqian dislikes you." Su Nianhua raised her eyebrows, "do you also dislike me?" Zeng Rou put the incubator in her hand and suddenly had a blush on her face. She turned to ye Huanyan and said with her back to Su Nianhua, "I won''t tell you any more. You should bring your children to dinner quickly and don''t delay your work." Ye Huanyan blinked, a cunning face, "or I will take two children to avoid, after all, this atmosphere seems to be some children should not..." "Sister Yan, stop it." Zeng Rou made a big red face, forced to hold her, put her down on the chair, put a pair of chopsticks into her hand, "you try my cooking, see if it''s delicious." "OK, I''ll try it." Cannibal mouth soft, eat other people''s things, ye Huanyan also embarrassed to tease them. Su Nianhua is a beautiful family now. She has a very good life. Thinking about her own situation, it''s just a pleasure in pain to talk about others. Just ate a taste, pocket phone rang, she had to apologize for a smile, put down chopsticks to go out to answer the phone. Su Hong called to report the follow-up development in the morning¡° Yan Yan, this is a good way for you. When Xiao Wu arrived at the bar branch, Xiao Chu had already broken his arm. This guy, it''s the first time I''ve seen Xiao Wu cry so miserably. Fortunately, those people under you are all good at it. Otherwise, according to Xiao Wu''s temper and skill, I''m afraid it''s too bad When your people come out to explain, they break their arms and legs. " "What happened in the end? Has Xiao Wu forgiven boss Chu? "¡° Of course, forgive me. Xiao Chu was willing to break one arm, and according to what you said, he finally confessed. Xiao Wu was angry for a while and slapped him. This time, Xiao Chu refused to let Xiao Wu go, so he proposed on the spot. You didn''t have a diamond ring the size of a pigeon''s egg It''s a pity. "¡° The same, as long as the small five is not good enough, look at this, it is estimated that the wedding is also something in front of us. "..." When ye Huanyan goes out to answer the phone, the atmosphere in the rest room suddenly becomes a little ambiguous. Two children are playing games on the sofa in the corner, without lifting their heads. At the table, Su Nianhua eats the shrimp that Zeng Rou peeled for her¡° Why did you come to me today? " He asked. Zeng Rou lowers her head and peels shrimp shell wholeheartedly. "I met sister Yan at the gate of bilingual kindergarten. It''s just the way. I''ll come to see you. Jingjing miss you."¡° By the way, why did you come home to cook a meal? " Zeng Rou is slightly stunned. She looks up at Su Nianhua''s gentle and watery eyes. She is stunned. However, she sees his delicate face magnified suddenly. There is a warmth on her lips. She stares at him and subconsciously wants to push him away. However, she remembers that her hands are greasy. She really doesn''t know where to put her hands, so she has to step back. A burst of strength from her back hinders her retreat. Next, the teeth were pried open, sliding into his temperature and smell, with a faint taste of shrimp and vegetables, very fragrant, entangled her every nerve. Zeng Rou is timid and shy. Su Nianhua has always known about this. He also knows that in the past five years, Zeng Rou''s love for him has always been accompanied by the worship of idols. Although she is enthusiastic, she always gives him a sense of distance. After returning from Iceland, he is slowly trying to change her estrangement. They are husband and wife, have a daughter of the couple, between them can be like relatives without worry. In the corner of the room, Jingjing suddenly yawned and was about to raise her head, but she was grabbed by naonao''s sleeve. "You can operate this game with me. You can''t move by holding down this key." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 360 Ye Huanyan calls back, the indoor atmosphere is obviously not right. Zeng Rou''s face was red, and even her breath was a little short. Ye Huanyan''s eyes crossed her red and swollen lips. When she looked at Su Nianhua, a teasing smile appeared in the corner of her eyes. "After the shooting of the part in the University Town, before the transition, we have a day off. The props are going to set up new scenes, and the artists can have a day off." It seems that the shooting arrangement is too tight, sometimes it may be to give the actors a holiday. Zeng Rou''s head is lower and deeper, as if she wants to bury herself under the table. Su Nianhua, however, looked as if nothing had happened, nodded to ye Huanyan and said faintly, "thank you, director." After dinner, Su Nianhua and Guan Nai begin shooting. Zeng Rou follows ye Huanyan, and her desire to talk stops. "What''s the matter? That''s what you look like when you see me at the gate of the kindergarten today. " Ye Huanyan''s eyes are imprinted with the scene of Su Nianhua and Guan Nai kissing not far away, and he says in a low voice, "don''t you want to ask me if your man has anything to do with Guan Nai?" Zeng Rou was slightly stunned. She quickly shook her hand. "No, I want to ask something else. Are you free?" At this moment, director Wang has a whim. He temporarily adds two scenes to the farce, which is interspersed in the film. Su Nianhua and Guan Nai meet again, creating some small misunderstandings. The effect is good. In this way, it seems that ye Huanyan is the only one in the whole crew who has become idle. Instead of helping, she lets the field service do more job of serving others. She gives coffee, boiled water and air to blow her hair, which makes her feel bored. Zeng Rou is so tired Asked, she hesitated and nodded, "I''m very free, the whole crew, don''t you find that we are the most idle, even my son is busier than me." There was no coffee shop in the school. A student stopped by the road and asked about a milk tea bar in the back street. They ordered two cups of milk tea and sat down. The place is very small. At this moment, it is during the class. There is no one. There is only a table sitting in the corner, beating eggs. There are two beautiful young girls, a tall and handsome guy and a little black guy. They are very common. Obviously, they are two Girls are interested in the tall and handsome one. "Xiao Wang," the boy played. "No." From ye Huanyan''s point of view, she saw that the girl who cried no silently hid a king behind the card with a gentle look. "Don''t you? Ha ha, we won." The boy dropped the last card in his hand, a three card, which was really bad enough to explode. "It''s nice to be young." Zeng Rou smiles and whispers such a sentence, as if there is something in it. Think of her about their own out of things, ye Huan Yan vaguely guessed what, then took back his eyes, "nothing good, nothing more than innocence at that time, not so much trouble, really let you go back, how many people are willing to do it again?" "Won''t you, too?" Zeng Rou asked, "when I went back to high school, when I was the most naive and simple, and when I had my favorite person by my side." "My favorite at that time may not be my favorite now." Ye Huanyan looked at Zeng Rou with a calm look. "If you want to ask me anything, I can answer you. You don''t have to turn around with me." Wen Yan, Zeng Rou''s eyes slightly stagnated. After a while, she pursed her mouth. It seemed that she had summoned up great courage and asked, "sister Yan, when I saw you for the first time, I wanted to say that your name is very similar to an old friend." "Her surname is ye." Ye Huanyan''s directness makes Zeng Rou feel like she can''t breathe. She is a little lost, but not as lost as she imagined. She is a little surprised, but not as surprised as she suspected at first. She is happy, but only for a moment. It seems that there are thousands of flavors in her heart, She was swayed by unspeakable emotions. She didn''t expect to be so calm. "Are you her?" "I am." "Then you..." I wanted to tell you when I was in the glacier, but there was a special situation at that time. I couldn''t say it, so it was delayed. If you still had a bad feeling towards Su Nianhua, I would feel very sorry. The past between me and him was really nothing. At most, it was a rebellious period It''s just a coincidence. " "Rebellious period?" Zeng Rou was stunned¡° He likes music and underground rock, but he has always been the top three male god of Xueba in the school rankings. His family is very strict, and people around him are all above and despise underground rock. I have a special life experience. I''m not popular in school, and I don''t have any friends. On the contrary, I have an opportunity to go with him Together, he and I, in fact, in that short year, were in love rather than friends. " "But he dropped out of school abroad for you, and he spent ten years coming back to see you." "Did he tell you that?" Ye Huanyan asked. Zeng Rou hesitated for a few seconds and shook her head. Ye Huanyan then laughed, drank the sweet to greasy milk tea, frowned, "you believe the media''s shadowy things, don''t forget that when you were the bar owner xiaorou girl, you also made up a lot of childhood love stories for us, so as to build momentum for his concert." Zeng Rou just feels a little confused in her mind. Gu Huanyan, who is loyal to her friends, overlaps with ye Huanyan, who helped her at the entrance of the concert, forming a strange circuit in her heart, which makes her completely irrational. "Didn''t you come back for him?"¡° No, "he said Su Nianhua didn''t see Zeng Rou during the interval of shooting, so he asked about the scene affairs. Only then did he know that Zeng rougang had just left with Jingjing, saying that he was afraid of affecting his acting. On one side, the deputy director heard this and said, "you are very lucky to have such a virtuous wife." Su Nianhua smile gently, "yes, meet her is my blessing." Ye Huanyan watched Zeng Rou get into the taxi. Until the taxi was far away, she sighed and looked down at the two children in her hand. Zeng Rou is still young. She needs time to think about some things¡° Auntie, where''s Mom going? " Ye Huanyan leaned down, cut the broken hair in Jingjing''s ear, and said gently, "Mom''s home. Jingjing has been playing with naonaonao in her aunt''s house these two days, OK? Uncle Gu, whom you met last time, sends you to school every day. In the evening, aunt will pick you up and take you to see Dad, OK Jingjing hesitated and whispered, "I want to go home," and the noise on one side pulled her hand. "Jingjing, the game has two levels to pass, and you haven''t finished with me yet. You promised, my uncle said that you must do what you promised others." Jingjing nodded seriously, "well, my father said the same." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 361 Jingjing looks up at ye Huanyan and says, "Auntie, when I finish playing games, my mother will come to pick me up, right?" "Yes, Jingjing is so good." Ye Huanyan touched her little head and was relieved. In terms of coaxing children, how do you think your son is more capable than yourself? Fasten the seat belts for the two children, and ye Huanyan drives to the hospital to pick up Ji Xiaoyue. Someone is bored in the hospital. In the past half a day, he has sent her hundreds of text messages urging her to go to the hospital to find her. Voice messages bombard her cell phone desperately. "I know. On the way to the hospital, don''t send it. Your mobile phone will explode." Ye Huanyan made a voice. After that, she threw her cell phone to her son in the back seat and said, "if your godmother sends voice messages again, you will broadcast our current road conditions and our location to her." "Oh." As soon as the voice fell, a short message came from the back seat, and the "Ding" sound was particularly clear. "Your godmother is endless." "It''s not godmother," said the noisy voice from the back seat, "it''s uncle." Said, then played with the loudspeaker Gu Sinian sent voice, "I went to the hospital, you don''t have to come." Ye Huanyan slammed on the brake, turned back and took a mobile phone, repeatedly confirmed the content of the mobile phone voice, and even sent three question marks to Gu Sinian, but there was no response. "What''s the situation?" Her face was blank. Wasn''t Gu Sinian still in Thailand last night? "Mommy, are we still going to the hospital?" Son''s soft voice came from the back seat. "Go, there''s a lot of excitement. Why don''t you go? You''ve never seen your uncle look embarrassed. Mommy will show you this time." Ye Huanyan''s eyes were full of light. When he stepped on the accelerator, the whole car ran into the traffic and ran away in the direction of one eye. In the back seat, Jingjing looks at naonaonao suspiciously and whispers, "naonaonao, why does your mother look very happy? Is the aunt in the hospital well?" Naonao took a look at her, "adult things are too complicated, you don''t need to understand, play games." Lanjiang city first hospital, nurses just finished blood test for Ji Xiaoyue. "Hold the swab. You can pack up and leave in five minutes. The blood test results will come out the day after tomorrow. Come and get the results then." After the exhortation, the ward was quiet again. Ji Xiaoyue looks at the ten or so voice messages sent out by her mobile phone. She sighs silently. She''s a dead face. She''s not a good friend. She hasn''t come yet. She packed up her things and walked out of the ward. She walked towards the elevator with 10 cm high-heeled shoes. She was still wearing the exposed clothes of the nightclub last night. Now she stood in the hospital and was particularly eye-catching. She lowered her head and waited awkwardly for the elevator. With a "Ding" sound, the door of the elevator opened. She hurriedly walked in. Without paying attention, she bumped her head into a broad chest. In a flash, she was firmly supported by her big hand, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m..." In the eyes to see that face, her second half of the sentence, raw swallow down. "Are you OK, Xiaoyue?" Gu Sinian asked condescensively. His voice was as low and charming as five years ago. He probably stayed up all night with a trace of hoarseness and difficulty. It sounded more and more heartwarming. Ji Xiaoyue only felt flustered. She turned pale and hurriedly broke away from his arms. She hid in the corner of the elevator and lowered her head to avoid his eyes. "You recognize the wrong person." When the elevator goes down, there are a lot of people. Ji Xiaoyue hides in the corner, separated from Gu Sinian by a lot of people. In a full carriage, there are all kinds of smells, but it can''t cover up the exclusive breath of each other. "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened, Ji Xiaoyue hiding in the crowd, trying to hide himself, when a transparent person, the pace of a hurry toward the door of the hospital. Gu Sinian doesn''t call her either, but follows her. With the advantage of long legs, she seems to be in a hurry. All the way to the door of the hospital, behind him is still the figure he followed. It''s not easy to take a taxi at the door of the hospital. She walked towards the bus station in 10 cm high-heeled shoes, but he grabbed her. "Xiaoyue," Ji Xiaoyue looked back, biting her teeth, and could no longer bear the way he suddenly appeared, "what do you want? I finally decided to forget you. It took me five years to decide that I would live for myself in the future. I don''t want to do something useless for you. Why are you doing this When will you show up? What do you want to do? " Gu Sinian''s eyes reflected her hysterical accusation of herself. Without frowning, he said in a deep voice, "where are you going, I''ll see you off." "No Ji Xiaoyue bit her lips, almost breaking them. Behind him came the horn of the car, the white car, a familiar face behind the windshield, looking at them both with a smile. Ji Xiaoyue decisively shakes off Gu Sixian''s hand, opens the front passenger''s door and gets on the car without looking back. After wearing the seat belt, she urges, "Yan Yan, drive, hurry up."¡° Wait a minute. I''ll talk to my brother for a second Someone in the driver''s seat showed a teasing smile at his embarrassed brother outside the windshield. Then he got out of the car decisively, slipped the car key into Gu Sinian''s hand, and said in a low voice, "the little girl on the car is Su Nianhua''s daughter. Take care of her, and the car will be for you." Gu Sixian got into the car, put in the key, locked the door and drove without expression. Ji Xiaoyue pulled the car door, a face of indignation, clamored, "Gu Sinian, are you crazy? You''re kidnapping. You let me out. "¡° What''s the matter with you, godmother? " A timid voice came from the back seat. Ji Xiaoyue is slightly stunned, tone eased a few minutes, "noisy ah, you are also in, i... I have something to do, can''t be with you, I have to get off."¡° Godmother, you promised to take me to the luminous amusement park today. " Gu Sinian, who was driving on one side, gave a dry cough and reminded him, "promise the child to do it." Ji Xiaoyue was angry and didn''t have a good way, "can we not do what we promised adults? Are you qualified to say that? " Gu Sinian''s face turned blue and he had nothing to say¡° It''s noisy. Let''s go another day. You haven''t been to the luminous amusement park Ji Xiaoyue turned to his son and said, "I also want to go to the luminous playground. My mother always says it''s not safe to go to the playground at night, and my father is not free, so I haven''t been there." Jingjing looks forward to Ji Xiaoyue, "aunt Xiaoyue, I haven''t been there." Ji Xiaoyue''s face was stiff. Noisy silence for two seconds, zhengse way, "dry Mom, I did not go with Jingjing." Gu Sinian said, "I haven''t been with you either." Ji Xiaoyue bit her teeth, "what''s the matter with you? Are you finished? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 362 It''s getting dark. Looking at the busy streets of Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan just feels that it seems a little improper to give up the car. She didn''t take a taxi for a long time. She forgot how difficult it is to take a taxi in the rush hour, especially at the gate of the hospital. Even if she takes a taxi, I''m afraid it''s not as fast as her legs from the current road condition. Just after crossing the zebra crossing, the mobile phone rings. Looking at the familiar name on the caller ID, her eyes are stagnant. In the past two days, she ate too much dog food. God didn''t seem to have the heart, so he gave her a little luck. The low voice of Linghan on the phone makes people itch, "where is it?" As she was about to answer, she suddenly thought of the whole thing in the parking lot that day. Although he had already called the steps, he had not apologized and could not reveal it at will. After all, the less she cared, the more suspicious she was. So words to the mouth, into the three words, "what''s the matter?" "Last time I misunderstood you. If you are free, we can have dinner together." Smell speech, the corner of Ye Huan Yan''s mouth curved, eyes across a cunning, "dinner is not necessary, I hope you can make it clear, we are just bed companion, do bed companion should do enough, I still have something, goodbye, general Ling." With that, she hung up. Ling Han was angry with her for several days. He finally seized the opportunity and had to go back. If he really wants to apologize, he''ll call again. Ye Huanyan counted the seconds and walked towards the subway entrance. "One, two, three... Nine..." Ten seconds later, the phone rings again. "Hello?" With the pleasure of success, she coughed to hide her emotion, pretending to be indifferent and said, "what else do you call for? Am I not clear enough?" "Don''t you mean to be a bed mate?" The voice on the other end of the phone is cold and clean, but it has the attraction of abstinence. She slightly a Leng, "come here, I opened a good room." Without waiting for her to speak, the speed of hanging up the phone was as decisive as she had just been. A short message immediately appeared on her mobile phone, with the hotel address and room number. Son of a bitch, she secretly scolded in her heart. Men are really animals thinking about their lower body. At this time, they are still thinking about that kind of things. Can''t they sincerely make an apology? Will you die if you apologize? Ye Huanyan side heart scold, while looking at the address, Xilin hotel? It seems to be on the road just beyond the zebra crossing. At the corner of the red light, in a black car, Ling Han left his mobile phone on the co driver, and his complicated eyes just came back from the side of the zebra crossing. In the presidential suite of Xilin Hotel, after the front desk opened the door with the room card brush, she only saw the dark room. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and carefully groped into the room. As soon as she touched the switch, a cold wind swept by her side, clasped her five fingers and pushed her against the wall from behind her. She panicked for a few seconds until she felt the familiar temperature and smell. "Let go of me." She said in a cold voice. His voice came from his ear, and he couldn''t hear any emotion. "Isn''t president Gu talking about bed companion? Isn''t it just what you want to do to fulfill the obligation of being a bed companion and take what you need? " "It has to be when I need it. Mr. Ling, I have every reason to sue you for rape for your forced buying and selling." "Rape?" Ling Leng gave a smile, and the other hand climbed up her neck from behind her. Without exerting any force, she felt a cold sense of killing, "Gu Huanyan, is it true that the only purpose you have for me is to have a bed companion?" "Of course, it''s more than that," ye Huanyan took a deep breath. "The cooperation between Haiyan media and Huanyu is also very important..." There was an aggravating force on her neck. It didn''t hurt much. It only reduced part of her air intake, but there was a kind of suffocating pleasure in her body. "As you said, approaching me is for entertainment cooperation, approaching Su Nianhua is for" the rest of life "movie, what about approaching Ji Xiaoyue?" She approached all the people who had been related to ye Huanyan. If it was a coincidence, it would be a coincidence. "Close to Ji Xiaoyue, also for the cooperation with fashion?" "Mr. Ling is really smart." Voice just fell, a burst of pain hit her neck, let her can''t help but overflow a cry of surprise, but the card in the neck, failed to send out the follow-up cry. Ling Han pinched her neck and leaned over her ears from behind her. His voice was very cold. "I''ve checked what you said. It''s exactly the same. Burn, ex husband''s cheating, family power cover up, plastic surgery. You''ve been living a legend for more than 30 years. I can''t find a loophole and overthrow it All my previous doubts. " The strength on the neck gradually decreased. Ye Huanyan coughed twice and gasped, "what else do you doubt? I''ll explain it to you. It''s not good for you to strangle me. We have no injustice and no hatred." "No injustice, no revenge?" Ling Han calm face, "why I always feel that you hate me." Ye Huanyan''s heart thumped for a moment, but she couldn''t find her own voice. But Ling Han seems to have no intention to do more entanglement on this issue. The hand on her neck pinches her chin, and suddenly the words change, "since your present face is not your original one at all, isn''t it true that all of you I see now are fake?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes dim a few minutes, "do you mind?" There was silence in the dark room. For a long time, his voice came from the darkness, some enchanting. "Sometimes, fake things are more deadly attractive than real things." In the silent room, there was only a violent gasp behind the door. Afterwards, she leaned against his chest and asked with a complicated look, "do you think I''m her?"¡° Who is it? "¡° Your ex-wife. " His eyes suddenly sink down, warning general looked at her, "she is not ex-wife, I did not divorce her." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 363 The light in the room is dim. When hearing the sentence "I didn''t divorce her", ye Huanyan''s eyes tremble. At that moment, she just feels that her heart is pulling. Over the years, it may be unfair to torture each other. What she suffered was one operation after another. After anesthesia, she felt no pain. The car accident was not caused by him, and her pain had nothing to do with him. But all the torments he suffered were related to her. Five years ago, it might have been an accident to leave without saying goodbye. However, he crossed the sea and changed his face, and even allowed others to give him news of his own death. There was no lack of her selfishness and revenge. At first, she was not sure whether her life and death were important to him. Later, the longer she lived, the less she had the courage to see him. Even though he was deeply in love with him, for a long time, her eyes in the mirror were totally different. Could she really accompany him for the rest of his life? Men in the world are fickle, except maybe one in a thousand. But it really depends on her luck whether this one in a thousand chance will fall on her. She always thinks that she is not a lucky person, and she has to pay more efforts than others to do everything, mostly from childhood. So she didn''t believe it, and she couldn''t believe it. However, when Ling Han persistently repeated the sentence "we are not divorced", her heart, which was determined to start afresh with this new identity, seemed to be shaken. She turned her head and hid her face under the sheet. Ling Han thought that she would mind mentioning her ex-wife. He frowned and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, no one can replace her for me. Don''t mention her in the future, but you''re smart. You shouldn''t care about this with a person who doesn''t exist." Ye Huanyan asked in a dull voice, "since you still have her in your heart, why..." Her tone was a little hesitant. Ling Han didn''t see her stammering. He simply took the words, "why can I have sex with you?" He looked down at her with confused eyes and dry voice. "I can''t tell you clearly. You may not believe it. I haven''t touched any woman in the past five years before I met you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "To you, you have a feeling that makes me feel..." When he said this, he hesitated and stopped, as if he didn''t know whether to continue. Ye Huanyan buried in the quilt, only showed a pair of black shining eyes, separated by a layer of sheets, the voice was very dull, "do you think I''m like her?" Ling Han looked at those eyes and looked at them inquisitively for a while. He immediately showed a smile of self mockery, "you are not like her at all." Whether it''s in bed or under bed. After that day, Ling Han didn''t catch her and ask her about her life experience. Although ye Huanyan knew better than anyone that his doubt was still there, she didn''t know what kind of psychology made him give up asking. She even thought that if he asked again, she would accept it. But he didn''t. Ye Huanyan is busy shooting movies. Even if there are three elders sitting down, the shooting techniques and ideas of the older generation are somewhat different from hers. Therefore, she does not dare to be absent in the future shooting. She must be present and stare until she is satisfied. Besides, Ling Han is also very busy, busy with the company actress gossip. Ji Xiaoyue indignant in the video that headache scold Ling Han this scum man a second before, she just took time to see the recent news in her busy schedule. "Sheng Enron and Huanyu president are rarely in the same frame, and it is suspected that the old relationship has revived" Headlines occupy one third of the entertainment version of the interface, the degree of eye-catching can be called a unique. "Ling Han is a scum man. You have been thinking about him for five years. When you come back to find him, he dares to steal. It''s really shameless. Men really don''t have a good thing." "No response? It''s just eating in the same frame, and there are people between them. " Ye Huanyan casually explains that she doesn''t excuse Sheng Enron for no reason, but she thinks Ling Han doesn''t need to go back. Ji Xiaoyue''s anger comes from Gu Sinian''s relentless pursuit of her during this period of time, so she has a very hot temper recently. "What didn''t respond? Didn''t you see Sheng Enron''s reply to the reporter?" Ye Huanyan thought of the reporter''s interview, "Miss Sheng, you are rarely in the same frame as the entertaining Ling general manager. Is this a trend to compound?" "We''ve always been good friends. Media friends, why don''t you give us some time and space?" "Is that possible? If you get back together, you should get married this time? " "Anything is possible. I can''t say that. Look at him." She hasn''t given up for five years. In the past five years, Sheng Enron''s career has been booming, but in the eyes of the public, her relationship with Ling Han has not been settled, which makes people deeply regret. After four or five days of news, the news has been published on the hot search, and various media and newspapers have also put a lot of high paste photos on the Internet. Overnight, the hottest collection of CP''s love has been widely spread on the Internet, and the story of Sheng An''an and Ling Han has been forgotten Let''s bring it up again. Netizens don''t get to the bottom of it. They are just curious and just like to watch the excitement. Ye Huanyan has long known the truth and doesn''t care about it. After all, from the beginning to the end, Sheng Enron is acting alone, and the other party has been in a state of disappearance¡° You really don''t mind at all? " At the other end of the video, Ji Xiaoyue looks at her suspiciously, "it''s not interesting to catch a shadow. I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you first." After saying this, ye Huanyan waved to the video, Ji Xiaoyue rolled her eyes impolitely, "just pretend, I don''t know you, don''t mind, you can smell a sour smell across the screen." As Ji Xiaoyue said, after that day, ye Huanyan directly ignored all kinds of invitation messages from Ling Han. Although these messages are not frequent, and because of the cooperation, he still has to answer the phone, just talking about work. One night a week later, ye Huanyan was directing a night play. Before filming, he received a phone call from Ling Han. His tone was quite natural, as if he didn''t feel the anger in ye Huanyan''s heart. "Are you free? I''ll wait for you at the hotel. "¡° I''m afraid there''s no time for the evening play. "¡° This is the third time you refuse me this week, "Ling Han said calmly." I think it''s necessary to ask where I offended you. "¡° I''m busy. I don''t mean anything else. "¡° Really? " Ling Han''s tone was a bit teasing, "what do you think? To cheat you by doing night play? Will you check it out? " Ye Huanyan''s tone is a little impatient, "I really want to start shooting. If you don''t have serious business, I''ll hang up."¡° Are all the hotels in the university town the same This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 364 "Shaxian snacks, Lanzhou ramen, braised chicken and rice." His voice seemed hesitant. Ye Huanyan frowned, "what do you say?" "Where do you usually eat more?" "Lanzhou ramen." The tone of his question was so natural that ye Huanyan in the fog answered unconsciously. After that, she pursed her lips, flashed a little anger in her eyes, and her voice rose a few degrees, "Linghan, do you know what you are talking about after drinking too much?" "I''m at the gate of ramen in Lanzhou." When hearing this, ye Huanyan almost bit his tongue. Five minutes later, she stood at the door of lanzhouramen in a director''s vest in khaki, staring at Linghan, who was sitting by the window and eating slowly. She couldn''t help smoking. Although the snack bar in the university town is much cleaner than before, it''s not a psychological problem for people like Ling Han who are addicted to cleanliness, Ye Huanyan has seen it before. Before she took the art examination, she went to a roadside restaurant with him for dinner. Later, she heard Jiang Meilan say that Linghan was vomiting and diarrhea that day. The next day, she didn''t even go to the company, so she went directly to the hospital for infusion. When on earth did he begin to change his physiological habits? She hesitated and sat down. "Is that all you want?" "No dinner. It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?" Ling Han looks calm and comfortable, as if he doesn''t think it''s wrong to eat this. She took a deep breath, "no, I''ve eaten it. You... You can eat it yourself. This place may not be very clean. Can you eat this?" "Why not?" Ling Han''s eyes flashed an intriguing light, obscure, hidden in the light of ramen hall in Hunan. The mist of ramen is dense. Ye Huanyan can''t see his expression for a moment. He just worries whether he can really eat the ramen. "Eat with me." Ling Han slowly raised his head and waved to the waiter in the distance. While talking, he looked at ye Huanyan''s look and asked, "a dry cut beef noodles, green onion and coriander... You?" "Oh, no scallion, coriander is OK," ye Huanyan said, but he was still a little restless. He added subconsciously, "add another poached egg." Ling Han''s eyes were a little deep. Dry cut beef noodles with poached eggs, no scallion, coriander, with poached eggs. He vaguely felt that he was one step closer to the truth. When ye Huanyan turned his head and looked at him, he had already restrained all the look of exploration, and everything was as usual. She thought of the purpose, asked, "you come to me will not just let me accompany you to dinner?" "You didn''t return the message I sent you." He said, "three days in a row." "Those hotel room numbers?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank a little. Ling Han raised his head again, a natural appearance, "what''s the matter?" "I''m very busy recently. If you want to solve your physiological needs, you can find someone else." "Others?" "Ex girlfriends and things like that." Ye Huanyan stood up and tried to hide her dissatisfaction. The second before she stood up, she knew that she would lose all her demeanor, but she could not control her anger. It seems that in such a small restaurant on the street, she is easy to forget that she is now bearing a new identity. She has recovered to be ye Huanyan, which is very dangerous. She realizes that she needs to leave here quickly. "If you mean Sheng Enron, she and I just had dinner at the same table at a wedding. There was no other intersection. Are you satisfied with this explanation?" He looked directly at him, his eyes through the dense fog, rare show a bit of sincerity, ye Huanyan eyes a stagnation, realized that he really can''t stay in this environment, sideways way, "I really have something to do." "See you in the evening?" Her steps slightly, looking back at him, "I deleted the message, you re sent it." "What text message? I mean, after the night play, do you have time to have a drink? " With a teasing smile in his eyes, he fixed his eyes on her. She looked at him with an angry blush on her face. "No time, go by yourself." Leaving this, she left the ramen shop in a huff. He must have done it on purpose. After ye Huanyan left, Ling Han''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Those calm and self-contained expressions disappeared in an instant. One hand held the corner of the table, and the other hand covered his stomach. His face was in pain. Sure enough, this kind of roadside snack still can''t be eaten casually. The night play in the evening has been repeatedly filmed many times, and the supporting actors are always listless, which makes ye Huanyan very upset. "Director Gu, let''s forget about today''s play. Everyone is very tired. I haven''t slept for two days." It''s the crew''s business to persuade, and it''s yawning at the moment. Ye Huanyan was about to agree. The mobile phone on the desk vibrated twice and a short message popped up, "I have something to do in the evening. I''ll make an appointment another day."¡° Gu Dao, look at the rest... "Rest what rest?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank, and he roared, "I can''t finish shooting all night. No one wants to have a rest before dawn. Didn''t I have a rest?" Field affairs scared face all white, a word also dare not refute, busy not to die of slip. Ye Huanyan has always been one of the best directors to talk. This is the first time for the crew to lose their temper. Who dares to provoke her. After ye huanyanhou finished the work, the night play was shot very smoothly, and the actors did not dare to deal with it casually. After shooting from several angles twice, they passed the test. It was almost early in the morning when it was finished. Su Nianhua changed her clothes and was ready to go home. Seeing ye Huanyan sitting alone behind the camera in a daze, she stepped forward and asked two questions¡° Why don''t you go? " Ye Huanyan said, "ready to go."¡° Would you like to join us? Haiyan media is not far from my home. I can see you off. " Ye Huanyan looks down at her wrist. It''s too late for Gu Chi to pick her up. She''s not a hypocritical person, so she nods. Remy, Su Nianhua''s agent, has other artists to take with him. He is responsible for picking him up and taking care of trivial things every day. He arranges a male assistant. He looks like he''s only 25 or 26 years old, but he''s very calm. After getting on the bus, ye Huanyan saw the back of the male assistant''s head in the back seat. She was stunned. "I remember your former assistant was a girl. When did you change it?"¡° Just changed. Usually there are many people in the cast. You should not be impressed. "¡° Why? " Ye Huanyan vaguely remembers that the girl was very lively and did a good job. As an assistant, she didn''t make mistakes and generally had no reason to dismiss someone. Su Nianhua smiles bitterly. "At first, I thought Xiao Rou would come back if I changed my assistant." Hearing the words, ye Huanyan felt tight in her heart and sighed silently. That''s the reason! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 365 After she brought Zeng Rou to the crew last time, she left Jingjing and went back to her mother''s home by herself. Ye Huanyan told her clearly in her heart that it might be hard for her to accept such a big thing, but after all, her relationship with them is no longer half a cent. Does she still mean it? "She hasn''t contacted you since that day?" "Contact, call every day, but it''s all irrelevant. I still don''t know why she''s angry with me." "Maybe it''s not a breath." "Well?" Su Nianhua looks back at ye Huanyan with some doubts in his eyes. "I mean, maybe they just want to be quiet. Sometimes people want to have an environment to be alone. They want to think about their own affairs and have nothing to do with others." "Is that so?" Su Nianhua looked back at the night in front of the windshield. It''s going to be bright. In front of Haiyan media building, ye Huanyan gets out of the car, waves away Su Nianhua, swipes his card into the building and presses the elevator floor. Naonao recently stayed in Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment, which is very quiet. She held the pillow in front of the bay window until dawn, dreamless, just closed her eyes. Want to use a new identity with an old man back to the origin to start again, more and more is a fabulous thing, she also has confused time. When the first ray of sunshine in the morning fell on her face, she opened her eyes and got up to wash. Dressed up, she went downstairs and took off the security guard. Uncle respectfully said hello. She took the bag out of the company gate and took out the car keys while walking, but her pace gradually slowed down. In the parking lot at the gate of Haiyan media, a silver white Maybach is parked in the middle of the road. A tall figure stands outside the door, looking at her with a smile, "I''m on my way. I can give you a ride." From where he lives to entertainment media, to Haiyan media, and then to the University Town, the branch is located in the main urban area of Lanjiang city to the eastern and western suburbs. It''s far fetched to say that it''s on the way. She accepted it with pleasure, and did not intend to break the bad lie. "Are you making amends?" After getting on the bus, she asked directly. Ling Han''s slender hands holding the steering wheel, driving the car smoothly, slowly forward in the traffic. "You asked me that because I broke my appointment last night, so you were angry?" "What if you''re angry, what if you''re not?" "If you''re angry, it''s an apology. If you''re not angry, it''s a compliment." Ye Huanyan turned his head and looked at his side face. There was a bit of astonishment in his eyes, and he was gallant? apologize? Either way, it''s not something Ling Han is willing to do. She always felt that from last night, Ling Han seemed to have something wrong with her, but she couldn''t say it again. In the university town of Lanjiang City, the news of Ling Han''s taking her in and out was on the microblog hot search list that afternoon, "Sheng Enron''s ex boyfriend warmly picked up the beautiful female president, breaking the compound rumors." Although Ling Han is not a public figure, it''s hard to be famous for Sheng Enron''s ex girlfriend. Gu Chi asked ye Huanyan on the phone, "does hot search need us to inform the editor in chief of micro entertainment?" "It doesn''t matter what we waste our human and financial resources for. Whoever can''t sit down first will think of a way." Half a day later, no one took down the new headline. Instead, Sheng Enron and Ling Han''s compound one disappeared. Looking at the hot and clean evacuation, they didn''t find the way to divert their attention. It''s the usual style of entertainment. Ye Huanyan frowns and stares at the hot search, unable to guess Ling Han''s mind. Since the withdrawal of Sheng Enron''s hot search, why not withdraw his own? Just thinking, she hesitated to open the hot search to check, but watched the second hot search disappear from her eyes, and disappear without a trace. She was stunned. At first, she thought it was Ling Han who knew it later. Now she remembered to withdraw the hot search. But when she saw the news below the hot search list, she suddenly felt puzzled. In the top ten, there are also such specious news as "Sheng Enron''s former nightclub, hugging beautiful women" and so on. The true and false news has not yet been removed. This kind of tardy hot search method seems not to be entertaining. During the lunch break, Su Nianhua and Guan Nai are talking to each other in the rest room. Ye Huanyan is sitting in front of the camera eating a box lunch. At this moment, the hot search suddenly withdraws. He just feels that the box lunch is like chewing wax. He simply calls Gu Chi and asks, "Gu Chi? Ask the editor in chief of micro entertainment, hotel is hot Search who pulled it. " Gu Chi''s action was very fast. Five minutes later, he called back, "micro entertainment said that it was Sheng Enron''s agent who called and asked them to withdraw. It cost three million." "Three million..." Ye Huanyan''s eyes were a little deep, "my news is worth three million." Five years later, Sheng Enron will only do this kind of useless thing, spending money to remove other people''s hot search, it''s really money burning panic. Although ye Huanyan is not the kind of person who likes to stand on the crest of the storm and be talked about, this hot search has been withdrawn by Sheng Enron, and she has a lot of personal grudges with Sheng Enron. Originally, I could use my power as a screenwriter to make Sheng Enron worse in the script of "the rest of my life" and make people hate him. However, Sheng Enron''s role began in Hujiang, and now it is far from being able to hydrolyze. And it''s another thing that has solved my thirst. On the night of the hot search, Ling han paid a visit to the troupe in person, brought a whole team of chefs, and invited the whole troupe to eat hot pot. The director of group B joked, "Mr. Ling is very busy. We are really flattered." Ling Han''s eyes fall on ye Huanyan''s body with profound meaning, "just thank you for taking care of my girlfriend..." everyone has seen the news, and they all have a tacit smile. The scene is extremely ambiguous. Even if ye Huanyan is thick skinned, he can''t hang up. He stares at Ling Han fiercely and flees the scene with doubts. And Ling Han''s big hand once again broke some people''s hearts. After all, there were more than a dozen well-known actors and actresses in the group that day, especially Guan Naina''s appeal. They commented on the purpose of Ling Han''s visit. Ling Han didn''t seem to mind at all. After that day, Xiao Dong sent some things to the crew to invite them to eat and drink. He didn''t shy away from the relationship between them. At this point, the rumor that the relationship between Ling Han and Sheng Enron is broken can be regarded as a reality on the Internet. A month later, the shooting of "the rest of life" in Hujiang ended in the university town of Lanjiang city and transferred to Xinpu District, the most prosperous area of Hujiang. When cixitang, a time-honored cheongsam brand in Shanghai, and several major fashion media companies led by fashion held a cheongsam show in Hujiang, ye Huanyan also received an invitation to see the show. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 366 According to the popularity of Haiyan media in China, if ye Huanyan doesn''t take the initiative to use some relationship, she won''t be invited by the organizer. However, Ji Xiaoyue, as the editor in chief who is now in vogue, wants to invite two people to watch the show, which is a piece of cake. After the doorbell rang, ye Huanyan pulled the slippers of the hotel and wrapped up in a loose bathrobe to open the door. Inside the cat''s eye, Ji Xiaoyue''s face with delicate makeup was seen, which was a bit sharper than usual. Just opened the door, did not wait for ye Huanyan to speak, between Ji Xiaoyue looked behind, "all come in, take things in." Immediately after that, two women in black waistcoat work clothes pushed two rows of hangers full of formal clothes one after the other, followed by two men with big boxes. They put down the boxes as Ji Xiaoyue ordered and left the room, In addition to Ji Xiaoyue, there are only two women in work clothes and a man with orchid fingers looking at ye Huanyan. "What are you doing?" Ye Huanyan was puzzled. "Have you prepared the clothes for the evening show?" Ji Xiaoyue stood in front of her with her arms in her arms. The eyeliner was strong. It seemed that the whole atmosphere was completely open. "Yes, there." Ye Huanyan pointed to the low-key black dress on the sofa. Ji Xiaoyue just glanced at it and said with disdain, "that one? Don''t wear it. I brought you a new one. " Ye Huanyan waved her hand, "no, my one is also very expensive. You can see that it''s very simple for her. In fact, she is also the main model of this year''s bv show..." "Tonight is cheongsam show. Do you know what cheongsam show means? That means you have to wear a cheongsam. " "I''m not a model, who stipulates..." "Who said you''re not a model? You''ll have to walk on the stage with me tonight." "What?" When hearing this sentence, ye Huanyan was sleepless, "are you kidding?" She''s not a model. What''s she doing on stage? "The chief designer of Cixi hall can''t come tonight, so I have to find someone to walk with me. The suit originally prepared for her is not suitable for an ordinary model. She''s about the same size as you, so you can help me." "I didn''t cross the stage..." "It''s OK. It''s just the last curtain call. Just follow all the models and come out. You can walk with me and bow to everyone. You don''t have to talk." While talking, ye Huanyan has been pressed by Ji Xiaoyue in front of the makeshift dressing table. He beckons the man with orchid fingers up and says, "give her a retro look, with the three cheongsam at the back." Ye Huanyan is suffering. She can''t walk away, so she has to be obedient. It''s hard to ride a tiger. "You come to me and make a scene?" Ye Huanyan asked, "in Sinian..." When it comes to Gu Sixian, Ji Xiaoyue''s face is very natural. Ye Huanyan took a meaningful look at her, "I thought you would not forgive my brother for less than a year and a half. Unexpectedly, you are too easy to talk..." Ji Xiaoyue blushed, avoiding ye Huanyan''s eyes, "who said I forgive him, I''m giving him a chance to make amends." After that, she glared at ye Huanyan, "aren''t you, too? You might as well just hide and tuck in as I do Ye Huanyan was speechless, shrugged, said he was willing to bow to the downwind, closed his mouth. Ji Xiaoyue leans on the sofa and turns through a magazine. When she tells her about the cheongsam show at night, she suddenly thinks of something. She closes her book and sits up, "By the way, Sheng Enron is the guest of the show. Let me tell you in advance. Don''t be too surprised." Ye Huanyan''s eyes slightly stagnated, "Oh, she also comes." "If you don''t want to see her, I''ll ask the organizer to find a way..." "Don''t bother." Ye Huanyan''s eyes are quiet, "I have seen her several times since I returned home. Don''t forget that she is the second girl in the rest of my life." Speaking of this, Ji Xiaoyue is a little curious. She elbows on the sofa, turns her head and looks at ye Huanyan in the make-up mirror and asks, "what did you think at that time that she would be allowed to participate in the performance?" Ye Huanyan was just closing her eyes and letting the stylist hit her Eyeshadow. Carelessly, "you should not be more curious. How did I tell her to play a supporting role for Guan Ni?" "Well, I''m curious about that, too." Sheng Enron is such a proud man. When Guan Nai was still entertaining, he never stopped fighting with Guan Nai''s elder sister. Later, Guan Nai left, shooting only one play a year, but there were still comments on them on the Internet. Most of the netizens were straightforward. "Sheng Enron''s appearance belongs to vulgar beauty, but Guan Nai is different. Guan Nai''s beauty is very advanced." Similar to this kind of comments, most of them agree on the Internet that Sheng Enron''s fans are naturally unconvinced, and they also came out to yell and scold for a period of time. When the reporter asked about Sheng Enron, she looked like she meant something, saying that Guan Nai was behind the scenes. After the film festival of the current year, the reporter visited Guan Nai, but Guan Nai was indifferent and left behind a sentence: "I have not heard of these things." after Guan Nai took the film that year, the award declaration was just a word, two words, "thank you.". All in silence, this attitude of immortality makes Guan Nai''s fans revel on the Internet, laughing at Sheng Enron''s ugly appearance and disgusting face. Sheng Enron''s momentum is suppressed¡° Remember the trees? " Ye Huanyan opened her eyes with a flat tone. Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned. Her eyes were dim and her brows were wrinkled. "How can I not remember..." "he still owes me a life. I have to let him pay it back." What happened in those years was based on arbor''s open mouth. It was not credible. Gu Sinian later made a private investigation and found that he did all these things right, but there was another layer of relationship behind him. Both Qiaomu and ye Huanyan have no grievances or grudges. Sheng Enron is behind the scenes. Five years ago, Qiaomu was expelled from the company by Linghan. He took all the blame on his own. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t disclose Sheng Enron. Sheng Enron owed him a huge favor, while Qiaomu owed ye Huanyan a life¡° So you asked her to talk to Sheng Enron about it? "¡° That''s right. "¡° Are you not afraid that he will tell Sheng Enron your identity? "¡° What do you think of Sheng Enron''s reaction to knowing my identity? I don''t think she''d better know. " She saved her life by herself. If she knew her identity, what else would she do? The stylist has been concentrating on Modeling for ye Huanyan, and has not paid any attention to their conversation, as if he only had the work in his heart, which makes ye Huanyan appreciate¡° Where did you find this stylist? I''m really dedicated. " Ji Xiaoyue complacent smile, "that is, my fashion person, do not listen to do not speak, is the basic rule." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 367 The cheongsam show is held in Hujiang sports center and starts at 7 pm. Ling Han asked her to be her companion, so she had to change into her little dress to accompany Ling Han through the main entrance. Retro makeup, fireworks perm hair, like the Shanghai beauty of the last century, with a small black Hepburn dress, it seems that the whole person is dignified and charming, and the entrance is the focus of the audience. Ling Han lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "you are beautiful tonight." Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, a familiar figure, a long Lavender skirt, swaying on the ground, came to them with a smile. Her eyes lightly swept ye Huanyan, and the jealousy in her eyes flashed away, "Linghan, long time no see." Ling Han looked at her without expression. "I heard that you are the guest of the show tonight." Sheng Enron busily nodded, "well, the organizer invited many times, I can''t refuse." "Well, I wish you all the best tonight." After saying this, ye Huanyan only felt that a burst of strength came from his back. He looked up and ran into Ling Han''s eyes. "Go there and have a look." Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, at the foot of involuntarily followed him to go, the corner of the eye''s remaining light swept behind Sheng Enron, accurately captured the poison in her eyes. Backstage show, stylist makeup artist busy feet, to each appearance of the model makeup ready to shape. Sheng Enron occupied a corner of the dressing room. After she put on her dress, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark green cheongsam on the hanger and frowned, "When I asked you before, didn''t you say there were no extra cheongsam? What''s the matter with this one? " The makeup artist took a look at the cheongsam and quickly explained, "that''s what President Gu of Haiyan media is going to wear. The designer Malinda didn''t come today. Miss Gu is about the same size as her, so she wants to wear this dress for her." Sheng Enron looked at the cheongsam on the hanger, thought of the woman who had just been intimate with Ling Han, and then thought of being forced to accept the film. His face suddenly sank. "You go out first and call me later. I want to be alone for a while." She felt the flower on the collar of the cheongsam, her eyes were cold, walking on the stage? What kind of goods? I want to fight with myself. After the sound of music on the stage, Ji Xiaoyue rushed ye Huanyan into the dressing room, "the cheongsam is on the shelf inside, change clothes quickly, when they are all gone, you have to follow me up, and you have to make up..." The dark green long cheongsam, which has a white skin and a side split design, looks slim and slender. When ye Huanyan comes out of the dressing room, there is a model standing in the background who has not left and looks at her with approval. Jixiaoyue counts the beat, and he says in a hurry, "It''s my turn. I''ll go first. You follow me..." Ye Huanyan nodded and followed her figure. The makeup artist followed her to make up her face, and the person in charge next to her urged, "it''s too late, quick, give her the fan, let her go on the stage..." In a chaos, ye Huanyan''s hand was stuffed with a silk face fan, half covering his face was pushed onto the stage. The voice of the person in charge controlling the rhythm came from behind. "One, two, three, go..." after the order, ye Huanyan stepped out of the first step, the ring stage, each model needs to go around, and then walk back from another exit, not far away, Sheng Enron wearing a lavender dress, is singing, see her out, very friendly to her hand Invite her to go. There are too many people sitting on the stage to watch the show. Ye Huanyan is a little nervous. She doesn''t care about Sheng Enron''s action. She just takes her hand and walks towards the center of the stage according to the established pace. When she passed by Sheng Enron, she felt suddenly relaxed. The smile in Sheng Enron''s eyes was imprinted on the corner of her eyes. She was stunned and had an ominous premonition. There was a gradual uproar under the stage Her eyes lowered two inches, suddenly found that the chest buckle did not know when it had fallen off, had exposed the edge of underwear. Whispering voice gradually over the music, under the stage Ling Han has stood up, a worried look at her. Ye Huanyan clenched her teeth and thought a little. Her heart was horizontal. She simply grasped the collar that had been dropped from the buckle, "Hua La" sound, directly opened the skirt of the whole cheongsam, revealing a set of sexy black lace underwear, flat and smooth abdomen, slender and white long legs. As for the cheongsam without a row of buttons, she simply let it hang on her shoulders and arms, floating like a cantilevered shoulder. She twisted her waist and walked toward the center of the stage. She is graceful and graceful, like a socialite dancer swaying in Hujiang dance hall in the last century. She is charming and charming, attracting all eyes of the audience. Her steps were very bold, and she was full of confidence in her figure, which made the scene atmosphere reach a climax. Ling Han''s face was completely black. After the central station fixed the point, ye Huanyan''s steps were a little hasty. As soon as she returned to the backstage, she quickly wrapped up the coat handed by Ji Xiaoyue, and her face was scarlet. The traditional cheongsam show has been turned into an underwear show, which nobody expected. Backstage models hugged her one after another. There were so many praise words. This kind of adaptability and audacity can be regarded as a model of professional models. Ji Xiaoyue frowned and looked at the position of the button on her cheongsam. Her face sank. "Someone has moved this dress."¡° Crazy. Who dares to touch Melinda''s design? Let me see. " After looking at the clothes, the person in charge next to him also sank down and said, "it''s passive, and the technique is very professional. Only our internal people know that in order to fit the figure, we will reserve a thin line of coil button on the model''s cheongsam, so as to temporarily adjust the size." It is this line that is passive. Now this line has broken, which is the reason why the turnbuckle slipped. The designer''s clothing is passive. The first suspicion is that the competitors want to destroy it. As a member of the organizer, Ji Xiaoyue is very angry now. He goes to check the surveillance video with the person in charge. Ye Huanyan went back to the dressing room to change clothes. As soon as I changed my clothes and was ready to open the curtain, I heard a sound of opening the door, and then a familiar voice rang out, "didn''t you say it''s safe?"¡° The line is broken. Who would have thought that this woman is so bold and has such a good adaptability... "" OK, you go out first. I want to be quiet. " Ye Huanyan''s eyes are a bit deep. After hearing the sound of closing the door, "Shua", ye Huanyan decisively opens the curtain, Sheng Enron exclaims, and suddenly looks in her direction. In the air, four eyes opposite, it seems that there is a cold wind in the room. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 368 "Why are you here?" Sheng Enron got up from his chair with a look of panic. Ye Huanyan glanced at her faintly and said, "can''t I be here?" Sheng Enron quickly regained his composure, took a deep breath, covered his chest and said, "sorry, you scared me." "Did I scare you because you were afraid that I would hear you tamper with my clothes, or just see me?" "I don''t understand what you say." "Don''t understand, or pretend not to understand." "Please go out, or I''ll call security." Sheng Enron frowned and said, "this is the backstage public area, not your dressing room." Ye Huanyan sneered, "I''m just curious. What are you doing on my clothes for?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Sheng An''an is a person who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Ye Huanyan has seen this for a long time. She slowly breathes out a breath. Just now, she has tried to let herself talk about the matter and not mention the past, but some people don''t know the face. "Because of Linghan?" Sheng Enron''s face changed, and there was a lot of resentment in his eyes when he looked at ye Huanyan. "Now that you know all about it, I''ll tell you frankly that it''s because of him. Don''t think Ling Han can marry him if he treats you better. The love between me and him for more than six years hasn''t been able to have a place beside him, do you Don''t be paranoid. I advise you to stay away from him "Oh? A little further away? I think he meant it to me¡° Joke, "Sheng Enron sneered," to tell you the truth, the woman in his heart has long died, and it''s impossible to be sincere to anyone in his life. Without that woman, no one is worthy to stay beside him except me. Don''t think that you can do what you want if you have a strong background I don''t know what method you used to make me match Guan Nai, but in the case of Linghan, you should die of this heart, and I will fight with you to the end. " "If it wasn''t for me, what would you have done to me?" Ye Huanyan looked at her quietly, "you owe me a life, now you live enough? Want it back? " Sheng Enron was stunned, holding the chair''s hand and looking at ye Huanyan in disbelief, "what do you mean?" "Five years ago, in a car accident, if I didn''t push you out of the car, would you still have life to sit here and brag with me? I also admire you very much. After five years, I still remember Ling Han. " Sheng An''an''s face is pale, ye Huanyan, Gu Huanyan It''s not just the same name "You are her... Impossible, she... She''s dead..." Ye Huanyan stares at her, her eyes are cold, "do you want me to die?" Hearing this sentence, Sheng Enron''s legs softened and fell down on the chair. His face was as pale as paper. The beads of sweat, big as beans, fluttered down from his forehead. "I don''t do bad things at ordinary times. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night..." ye Huanyan came close to her ear and dropped such a sentence. The voice was so ethereal that it echoed repeatedly in Sheng Enron''s mind, colder and colder, More and more let her fear, and so back to God, has been cold, the door of the dressing room is open, ye Huanyan early I don''t know. Her last sentence echoed in her mind, "I saved your life. Cherish it. If you don''t want to cherish it one day, return it to me. I''m happy to witness it for you." She got up and tried to catch up to see if it was a dream. But the moment she got up, a burst of pressure came from her heart. She suddenly covered her chest, and immediately slipped to the ground. She fainted in the dark. Ye Huanyan came out from the backstage and couldn''t find Ji Xiaoyue. After asking the organizer, she knew that she had gone to the security department for the record, saying that she wanted to thoroughly investigate the manipulation of clothing. Ye Huanyan did not want to ask the location of the security department, carrying the skirt to find Ji Xiaoyue. Ling Han sees ye Huanyan ''. At the west gate of the venue, when ye Huanyan went to the security department, he only saw naonao sitting on the doorstep, with hill like snacks piled beside. "Why are you here alone? Are uncle and godmother in there? " The trouble was brought by Gu Sinian. Gu Sinian should have heard about clothes, so he came to the security department to help. Noisy but shook his head, serious way, "uncle and godmother have gone, they said you will come here to find them, so let me wait for you here, let me go home with you first." "They make complaints about it," Yip said. "The godmother was not at ease and refused to leave, but in the end the godmother was carried away by her uncle." Smell speech, ye Huanyan pulled the corner of the mouth, this scene, did not see is really some regret. "What about this snack?" She asked. Noisy stall, a face of helplessness, "I said I don''t eat, but here''s uncle and aunt gave me a lot."¡° Well, pack up your snacks and come back to the hotel with me. " Naonao stands up and pats the dust on his buttocks. He is too small and has too many snacks. After holding him for a long time, he still walks and falls. While laughing, ye Huanyan follows him behind his buttocks to help him pick up the dust, and then throws them into his Hoodie. This scene of tenderness falls in the eyes of Linghan in the distance, and the blazing anger is covered by a layer of doubt, and returns to calm again. If everything is as he expected, whose child is this? After taking a bath, ye Huanyan showed off with a paper bag on the table, "look, Mommy is shopping for you."¡° I don''t want it. " "Where''s my pajamas?" he said¡° That''s it Ye Huanyan took out a pink dress in a paper bag and shook it in the air, just like kitty''s one-piece pajamas. She said with a smile, "dangdangdang, is it cute? There is also a kitty hat... "A noisy look, hesitated," can I not wear it? "¡° How lovely, don''t you like it? Why not? Children should wear this kind of lovely clothes more, don''t you say... "Naonao let her mother break her small arms and legs and put them in the pink pajamas, secretly complaining. No matter what I say right or wrong, you''re asking me to wear this dress, aren''t you? Where is the voice? Women are really troublesome. They have just been destroyed by the godmother, and they fall back to their own mother. He kind of missed the days with his uncle. After wearing clothes, ye Huanyan went into the bathroom to take a bath. She turned over on the sofa and was ready to go back to her room. As soon as she stepped on the carpet, a doorbell rang in the room. He hesitated to go to the door, first put on the safety chain, and then opened a crack in the control of the safety chain, warily stepped back two steps, keeping a relatively safe distance from the door, "who are you looking for?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 369 Behind the door, a young boy''s voice came, alert and arrogant tone, don''t want to know who it is. Think of the last time in Iceland was put together by this smelly boy things, Ling Han''s face will be a bit blue, but because he is a child, not easy to care, deep voice way, "I look for your mother." Naonao raised her eyebrows and stared at the figure outside the crack of the door. Her little body was holding her arms, looking very contemptuous, "have you made an appointment? My mommy is busy Ling Han added with patience, "it''s me." Anyway, I met him once in Iceland. Although there was a misunderstanding last time, Ling Han still felt that he had been very lenient towards the little rabbit. At least he would be polite. After a long time, the door gently threw out a sentence, "I don''t care who you are, come back tomorrow." Naonao reached out and pushed the door. He rolled his eyes toward the figure that looked like a mountain to himself. "Goodbye." Bang, the door closed. The world was quiet, and the water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and ye Huan Yan found his wet head from the bathroom. But because he still had shampoo bubbles on his forehead, he had to close his eyes. She held the door frame shut and asked, "is there anyone coming? Who are you talking to? " Naonao patted his little hand and lightened his step. "No one, I just watched TV. When I opened the door, the people in the hotel asked me if I wanted to eat ice cream." Smell speech, ye Huanyan frown, "you can''t eat ice cream, your uncle said these two days you have a little diarrhea, cold seafood all can''t eat, ice cream, give me." As she spoke, she held out a smooth arm from the bathroom. "No food, I let him go." Naonao explained helplessly. "That''s about the same." After the bathroom door was closed, the clattering water filled the room again. In order to prevent the doorbell from being heard again, the volume of the TV set was turned up, and the whole room was almost thunderous. Sure enough, as soon as the volume was turned up, the doorbell light at the door came on. "Didn''t I tell you to come back tomorrow? My mommy''s asleep. " He impatiently opened a seam and yelled at the outside. Ling Han looked down at the little rabbit who was not high in the anti-theft chain. His face was flat and he said in a cold voice, "I''m looking for you." In the eyes of naonao, the one who accompanies him is his family. Besides his blood relationship, the so-called father is almost meaningless to him. It''s also a good thing for him to be young and mature. After all, he doesn''t have to be bothered by such things as not having a father. Before checking Ling Han''s information, he still had a little expectation of his father. But when he knew what happened between him and Mommy, he felt that it was better for mommy to live with her own uncle and grandparents than with this irresponsible father Much better. "You seem very resistant to me." In such a big room, Ling Han''s voice fell into the noisy ears through the clattering sound of water and the slightly reduced volume of the TV set. Naonao is sitting in front of the TV, and he is sitting on the noisy diagonal sofa, In front of him is a rectangular wooden tea table with fruit plates and snacks. Naonao looked at him warily and said directly, "are you in love with my mommy?" "Yes." "Do you think that as my mother''s lover and as my mother''s son, I should have a good attitude towards you?" Hearing the words, Ling Han was a little surprised and immediately laughed, "so you''re afraid that after I''m with your mother, I''ll be bad to you?" "No He shook his head, his eyes showing different from the sharp eyes of his peers, "the bigger reason is that I don''t think you really mean anything to my mommy." "Why do you say that? What did your mommy tell you? " Ling Han frowned and looked in the direction of the bathroom. Naonao looked coldly at the man he should call his father. "I have my own judgment. I don''t need my mommy to tell me anything. I can also know many things to judge whether a person is worth my mommy being with him or not." It may not be appropriate to discuss one''s own feelings with a child. What adults often do is not take children''s opinions or ideas seriously. However, there are many times when children think more deeply than adults. Ling Han''s brow wrinkled a few minutes, slowly spit out two words, "reason." Naonao embraces his arm, and his eyes become colder and colder. If there is a mirror at the moment, Ling Han may be able to find something in common with him earlier. "You were married." "Your mother did, too." With that, Ling Han gave him a meaningful look, "and she has a son, I don''t have one." Naonao raised the corner of his mouth with a sneer, "will you marry my mommy?" This kind of sneer appears on a five-year-old child, which makes people shudder. Ling Han suddenly remembered that Gu Huanyan had said that her son''s brain was injured before he was born, which was different from other children, especially at night. Seeing is better than hearing¡° Marriage is the highest commitment of oriental men to women. If you can''t do this, why do you ask me to accept you? " Too mature words from such a little boy''s mouth, how to look at all appear feigned mature. But for the first time, Ling Han was really taking the child''s words seriously¡° No He was looking at the boy with excellent intelligence and emotional intelligence. His eyes were intriguing, "but I will not marry another woman. I have only married one person in my life. I don''t know if you can understand. That person is the love of my life. Even if she dies, she is still, and your mother may not need to marry me." There was a conjecture in his mind that needed to be verified, but he could not act too hastily. He had to take his time. The biggest doubt in front of me is probably this little boy with excellent intelligence. After Ling Han said these words, naonao frowned and pondered for a long time. Finally, he dropped a sentence, "I''m going to sleep, you go." He needs time to think about whether the man in the information is the same person as the one who seems to be affectionate. It seems that there is something wrong with him. In the information Gu min gave him, the man is obviously a cold and heartless person. My mother is a soft hearted woman, some of which are unprincipled. If it were not for the protection of my uncle and family, I would have died five years ago, thanks to the man in front of me. It was the first time in Linghan''s life that he encountered this kind of rude order. But the other party was a child again. It would be out of style to be angry with the child. He frowned and just got up to leave. When he got to the door, he held the doorframe and asked, "when is your birthday?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 370 Ye Huanyan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. In the living room, the TV was still on. Her head was so noisy that a hairy head appeared from the sofa. She sat motionless, like a little monk meditating. "I''m not going to bed yet." Ye Huanyan came forward and took the pink farce in Kitty''s pajamas to her arms, "what TV series are you going to watch?" "The matrix." Along with his eyes, ye Huanyan looked up, full of solemn and tense painting style. "Children should see more childlike things," she said Having said that, she took the remote control on the tea table to switch to the cartoon channel, changed to a pet cartoon, and then held the snack bag on the tea table and handed it to the noisy front, "do you want to eat?" "No, I brush my teeth." "Oh." Ye Huanyan ate a big bag of potato chips and giggled at the pink rabbit running around on the TV. In the bosom noisy face has no expression staring at the television picture, very boring yawned, "good boring." "Isn''t the new version of Cinderella good-looking?" "It''s not pretty." "Then I''ll give you an old version. The classic version is the classic version. You have great vision." Noisy pulled to pull corners of the mouth, still hold back to refute his own mother''s idea finally. He doesn''t like the old version, the new version or the classic version. Only those who believe in fairy tales will like these things. He doesn''t believe them. After watching the whole classic version of Cinderella, ye Huanyan finally finished the third packet of potato chips, and finally found her son sleeping in her arms. She carefully nodded on his nose, picked him up, carried him to the bedroom, carefully lifted the quilt and put him in his arms to sleep, "Mommy..." "What''s the matter, Mommy is here." "Do you like that man?" Smell speech, ye Huanyan heart clapping for a while, looking down toward the arms. Naonao looked at her drowsily, with a puzzled look, "he is obviously not good to you, why do you want to come back to him?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "what did Uncle tell you? Or godmother? " Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue are probably the two people that Ling Han doesn''t treat her well. Gu Sinian has always said that Ling Han is not good in front of naonaonao for so many years. Naonao seldom mentions his father in front of her. At the moment, he seems to know the relationship between Ling Han and him It''s the same. "No He shook his head. "Uncle and godmother didn''t say that. I want to hear from Mommy." Ye Huanyan''s eyes stagnated, staring at his son. For so many years, she never mentioned her father in front of her son. She doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care that she can''t give her son a complete home. No matter how good uncle and grandparents are to make trouble, it''s not the love of her parents. He was different from ordinary people in intelligence, and she felt sorry for the occasional grotesque behavior. She even doubted whether it was because of the lack of paternal love that he developed such a young and mature temperament. A year ago, in Florida, when he first went to the nursery, Gu Sinian was afraid that she would not be at ease, so he specially transferred the surveillance video of the whole nursery to her. Every day, he searched the hospital to find out in real time what naonaonao was doing, what he had learned, and how well he got along with the children. One of the things that impressed her most was that the nursery would hold parent-child activities and make an exhibition for the children''s clay sculpture. The noisy clay sculpture was a pet Frisbee, which was very beautiful. The teacher told the children to go home and tell their parents to come to the exhibition the next day. Other children are very happy to nod promise, only noisy, asked the teacher, "I do not have a father, let my uncle can?" It seems that he really doesn''t care whether he has a father or not, but the influence of his father is very significant. For example, after that day, the teacher in the nursery will give him more biscuits. For example, other children will take the initiative to give him their own building blocks, and even help him finish He did his homework in class. It seems like friendly care, but from another angle, it''s not compassion. Naonao only stayed in the nursery for one month. Later, he pushed down the building blocks that other children had finished for him. Gu Sinian took him away from the nursery. After that, he changed two nurseries, and he no longer mentioned that he had no father. Say don''t care, maybe also really don''t care, but no father for a child, how can not influence. Ye Huanyan some guilt, kiss Pro noisy forehead, whispered, "he is not as bad as uncle told you, and I also think, you need Dad." "For me?" Naonao frowned, "for me, that''s why you left your grandparents and uncles. Do you want to come back to him?"¡° Not all of them. Mommy knows that you are very smart and different from other children, but you may not understand the feelings between adults. Children like a person most of the time because he is good to you. To you, such a person is like mommy, like an uncle, and so on But when you grow up, you will find that you can''t help liking a person who doesn''t treat you very well, just because you are attracted to him, maybe because he looks good, maybe because he is just and kind, This person may not be so good in other people''s eyes, but in your eyes, he is really good. Losing him is even a fatal blow to you. At that time, you will find that you love someone for nothing The doubt in noisy eyes is more serious, "how can you like a person who is not good to you?"¡° It''s just a metaphor. In fact, you think he''s not good to me. In fact, he''s good to me. He''s been very good to me for more than six years from mom''s first meeting with him to her graduation from university¡° Naonao, do you really dislike him? " It''s such a good thing, let her appreciate so many years, no matter how he misunderstood her, she can forgive. For a long time, make a quarrel, nest in ye Huanyan''s arms, the voice is a little dull¡° It doesn''t matter whether I like him or not. If you like him, Mommy, don''t go to him because of me. I don''t like him for this reason. I can have no father, but I can''t have no Mommy. "¡° I think you''ll like him. " The moon is bright outside the window, insomnia people are not far away, ashtray is full of cigarette ends. The phone rings suddenly, breaking the silence of the room. Ling Han snuffs out his cigarette end and throws it into the ashtray. When he answers the phone, Xiao Dong calls, and his voice is a little dejected. "General manager Ling, Sheng Enron definitely refuses to renew his contract." Ling Han frowned, "why? Have they signed up with other companies? "¡° No, I don''t think Sheng Enron''s agent can figure it out. It seems that Sheng Enron made the decision himself. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 371 "In addition, Sheng Enron said that she would withdraw from the filming of the rest of her life." Hearing this, Ling Han frowned, "quit shooting? She''s going to default? " "Yes, the liquidated damages have been paid. It seems that she is ready to draw a clear line with our company. But at present, we still don''t know why she wants to do it." ¡­¡­ Sheng Enron suddenly and unilaterally announced that he would withdraw from the filming of "the rest of his life". This news is like a bomb in the recently calm entertainment industry. The major media companies that have been silent for a long time have published articles one after another, which has made a common topic of breaking a contract hot, Netizens have always been busy watching, and Sheng Enron''s fans have always been hot tempered. The sentence "my sister ran ran was bullied by the self styled fairy in the cast, and it''s long time to go" directly triggered the second world war with Guan Nai''s fans. The rumor that Guan Nai was taken care of was 800 years ago, and it was clarified at the beginning. Unfortunately, fans always scolded him no matter what the truth was. For this curse war, fuse Sheng Enron directly played missing, even the agent can''t find her. The other protagonist Guan Nai, as always, is too lazy to meddle in these matters. He just throws a sentence to ye Huanyan: "I don''t mind if you want to adjust my opponent''s play, but I have three days to finish shooting the part in Hujiang other than Sheng Enron If we don''t go back to Enron, I think we can replace them directly in terms of the cost of delay. " Su Nianhua stood behind Guan Nai with the script, "temporary replacement is not good, it will have a certain impact on the film''s early publicity reputation. Sheng Enron has a large number of fans. If she is hated by her fans, it will be bad for the sound." "Then get her back." Guan Nai shrugged, held his script, turned back to the lounge and left a sentence, "I have no opinion of her, just hate her." Ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua look at each other. Is that ok? So how can I be a good idea? Ling Han doesn''t know where Sheng Enron is going. That is to say, even her agent doesn''t know where she is. Besides, she has cleared all the company''s liquidated damages before she left. She can''t even ask the police for help. Ji Xiaoyue heard about it, clapping and laughing, "does she know you''re back, so she''s guilty and runs away?" This is a reminder of Ye Huanyan. Ling Han just from Hujiang back to Lanjiang City, ready to arrange for his men to find Sheng Enron, then received a call from ye Huanyan. At the other end of the phone, ye Huanyan''s tone was very urgent, "when was the last time you knew about Sheng Enron?" Ling Han frowned. "On the night of the cheongsam show, my secretary called me and said that Sheng Enron''s agent said she didn''t plan to renew her contract. The film penalty has been paid to the company''s account. Is there a problem?" "Have you ever asked Sheng Enron''s agent whether he was last contacted by phone or in person?" "Telephone contact, at that time Sheng Enron should still be in Hujiang, her agent in Lanjiang, so it can only be telephone contact." "Yes, I see." With these words, ye Huanyan hung up the phone. At the other end of the phone, Ling Han stared at the black mobile phone screen and frowned. Every time the phone is so hot, what''s wrong with Gu Huanyan? Sheng Enron''s agent? Ling Han flashed a clue in his mind and quickly pressed the phone on his desk, "call Sheng Enron''s agent to my office. I have something to ask him." On the other hand, as soon as ye Huanyan hung up the phone, she directly looked through the memo on her mobile phone, found an address, and drove to it. In the southern suburb of Hujiang, the farthest place from the main urban area is a sanatorium. Ye Huanyan was received by the person in charge of the sanatorium. She came, and the person in charge knew her, so he took her directly to the place where she went back. "Mr. Joe, someone has come to see you." The person in charge stood at the gate of the yard and yelled at the man with the shower. When he turned back, he walked away and left the yard for ye Huanyan to talk to him. "It seems that you are not surprised when I come to see you?" Ye Huanyan stood in front of the flowers with her bag, separated from the trees by a rose. Rose is blooming vigorously, but more and more set off the flowers, the man is not angry. He is less than 40 years old and in his prime. Now he lives in such a small sanatorium, planting flowers and grass every day, like an old man waiting for death. "It''s not the first time you''ve been here. You don''t need so much surprise." He took the shower and walked out of the flowers carefully. When he walked, one of his legs was a little frivolous. If you look carefully, you will find that when the leg touched the ground, it was a little weak. "I always wanted to ask you, what''s the matter with your leg?" "I interrupt myself to remind myself that after paying off other people''s debts, I don''t want to be complacent and just stay in my own place." The scene of heartbreaking five years ago is lightly described. No one knows what kind of sin this leg carries in his eyes. He broke his leg in order to get Ling Han''s forgiveness and stop asking about the past. He once asked whether he was worth it or not, but no matter how many times he asked, I''m afraid he would do it again¡° I came to you to ask you something. "¡° Last time you came here, I''ve finished what I asked you to do. Secretary ye, you have to keep your word. " Arbor end corridor tea table on the cup, drink a mouthful, face calm¡° I''m looking for you. It''s the same thing as last time. " Ye Huan Yan smiles, "but I think you are so calm, you should know what I want to ask you? It''s easy to talk to smart people. "¡° But smart people may not give you the answers you want. " Ye Huanyan''s face sank a little bit. "Do you think you can pay off what you owe others so easily? Even if you pay it off, do you think she paid it off¡° If I''m dead, you''ll never be clear about the two lives you owe. Now I''m alive, and you have to help her, then you owe me the life of my child and the life I saved Sheng Enron. There are two. How can you not be too much? "¡° She just wants to have a good life. What''s the harm to you? She knows that she is wrong and has sincerely repented. I beg you to let her go Arbor''s face is firm, "if you still don''t calm down, you can take my other leg." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 372 "I want your legs to be home furnishings or something?" Ye Huan Yan looked at him coldly, "in your eyes, you may have done your utmost, but in my eyes, your legs are worthless? For so many years, you live alone in this sanatorium, isolated from the world. It''s more like atonement than psychological comfort. Some mistakes can be corrected Don''t you know that some can''t make up for it? " "What do you want?" Arbor holding the chair, pale, "I just ask you to let go of Enron..." "So painstakingly for her to stay behind, but you have not thought, she may not appreciate." Arbor avoided her eyes, look complex, "what you''re talking about, I don''t understand." "You don''t understand?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank down, "kidnapping is against the law, are you crazy?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Huanyan had long expected that the tree would not recognize it. If Sheng Enron wants to terminate her contract with Huanyu, she won''t be in such a hurry. All of this comes too suddenly. She doesn''t feel that she has such a strong deterrent power to Sheng Enron. She just scares her away. Few people know what happened in those days. That night, after Sheng Enron met her, he had to go to Qiaomu to make sure that he was really ye Huanyan. That night, Sheng Enron''s agent just answered the phone and finished the termination of the contract, even without any discussion There is room for change. This is too strange. According to Sheng Enron''s maintenance of his fans, even if he wants to retire, he is not in such a hurry. So after confirming the urgency of the incident from Ling Han, she almost instantly decided that there must be something hidden in it. When she came to the sanatorium, she saw the tree, which was much better than a month ago. Her eyes were a little bright. What makes him hope for life again? This point, ye Huanyan just guess, and then some conversation, she gradually confirmed that Sheng Enron was detained by him, and more accurately, Sheng Enron was hidden by him in this sanatorium. "When I asked you to help me find Sheng Enron, you agreed too readily, which was not in line with your reaction to defend her. From the moment you saw me, you began to plan this, right? Should I say that you are very kind to her, or that you are stupid? " "It''s been five years. No matter what we do, you can''t forgive us. You promise that I won''t embarrass her." "Which eye did you see that I embarrassed her? Although I asked her to play a supporting role for Guan Nai, this role does no harm to her. It will only make her more famous. I can guarantee that. " Seeing arbor''s expression loosen, ye Huanyan stepped forward and said, "arbor, I don''t care what you intend to do when you kidnap her, but it''s against the law. Before the police come, you release her quickly. I''ll treat her as if nothing happened. You''re still young, you''re with her, and maybe there''s something else you can do Yes Arbor hesitated for a long time, finally nodded, tone is difficult, "she is in the house." Ye Huanyan doesn''t know what means arbor used to hide Sheng Enron in this room. It''s very important for such a big man to listen to arbor''s arrangement without making a sound. Inside, Sheng Enron lay quietly on the bed. "What happened to her?" Ye Huanyan heart a tight, subconscious to go back to ask arbor. At the moment when I looked back, I felt a sharp pain in my neck. In front of my eyes, it was dark. I bumped into the cold floor. The pain came and I gradually lost consciousness. The second before she fainted, she was particularly angry. At this time, Ji Xiaoyue should have been pinching the point for a long time. What are you doing? It''s too unreliable that there is a moth in such an important matter! I don''t know how long I fainted. When I woke up, I was tied to the chair in the corner and couldn''t move. A towel in my mouth can only make a "hum hum" sound. She looked at Sheng Enron, who was lying motionless on the bed, with a pale face. Inside the room, the windows were covered with black curtains, and there was no light at all. There was only a light on the head of the bed, and the light was dim. I could barely see the people on the bed. The trees are not in the house. Sheng Enron''s quilt fluctuates regularly. This curtain falls in ye Huanyan''s eyes. Her eyes are stagnant, and she moves the chair under her body desperately, trying to wake her up. "No..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally close to the bedside, she kicked the bed hard. The person on the bed coughed and woke up. The first time she woke up was to see ye Huanyan, who was tied up at the end of the bed. Sheng Enron turned pale, grabbed the quilt, got up and exclaimed, "Why are you here?" Ye Huanyan only felt that her situation was extremely embarrassing. At this moment, she doubted whether her action of waking Sheng Enron was provoking. After all, this woman is so vicious that it''s possible to kill her at this time. Sheng Enron stares at her for a while, lifts the quilt, gets out of bed and comes to her with a very complicated look. Hesitating for a few seconds, she pulled the towel in ye Huanyan''s mouth and asked carefully, "Why are you here?" Ye Huanyan took a breath, moved her masseter muscle, looked up at her, "don''t tell me you were just sleeping." Sheng Enron frowned, "I''m sleeping. I don''t think it''s safe to sleep anywhere else, so I came here."¡° When did you start sleeping? "¡° After the Qipao show celebration banquet, it''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening. " Ye Huanyan looked at her meaningfully, took a deep breath and said slowly, "the day you said, two days have passed since today." Sheng Enron glared, "what do you say?"¡° Keep your voice down, "ye Huanyan frowned and gave her a white look," he will come back later, and you should sleep till next year. "¡° He''s coming back? Who''s coming back and what''s going on? " Sheng An''an turns around in front of Ye Huan''s face like a headless fly. "Right, how are you tied here?" Outside the door came the sound of Xie Xie Suo in the yard. From far to near, ye Huanyan glared at her and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to die, go back and lie down and don''t make a sound." Sheng Enron turned pale and hurried to the bedside¡° Come back, "ye Huanyan called her," put the towel back for me. " Arbor into the house, see ye Huanyan sitting at the end of the bed, a panic look at the people on the bed. He hesitated for a few seconds and explained, "I just gave her some sleeping pills. I didn''t overdose them. I''ll wake up later. If you don''t call me, I can give you something to eat." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 373 Arbor approached, reached out to help her take away the towel, see him close, ye Huan Yan disgusted glared at him, turned his head, but because of being tied, such eyes appear no momentum. As a matter of fact, she felt that she was a bit down and out except for the momentum when she threatened Sheng Enron in the cheongsam show that day. Anyway, she is also a person with a background now. How can she always encounter such unfortunate things? Arbor angrily shrunk his hand and said, "sorry, Secretary ye, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just want to leave this place with Enron and start again. When we leave, the dean will find you and let you go." Ye Huanyan frowned and yelled at him twice. "Do you mean I''ll take off the towel for you?" Arbor asked hesitantly. She nodded with impatience. "Don''t make too much noise, or I''ll offend you." Arbor looked at her with a warning in her eyes, and then helped her take off the towel. After taking off the towel, ye Huanyan felt that her breathing was smooth. She took a few deep breaths to calm her mood. Then she looked at him and asked, "where are you taking her?" Arbor is packing a 24 inch suitcase, with passport, ID card and other documents on the desk. Wen Yan looks up at ye Huanyan and says, "go to a place where no one knows us." "Did you ask her for advice?" He picked up things slightly, "I''m for her good." "When did you not do it for her good? But isn''t it all because you have vowed that you are for her good? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes were very sharp, "for her good, you promised to help her change the paternity test report, for her good, you connived at her and ordered Yin Guoguo to drive into me, for her good, so you asked me to promise you to hide from Ling Han that the real murderer was her, for her good, so now you even ignore her will Pack up your things and take her away. Have you ever thought about what you''re doing right for her "Enough..." arbor cold voice interrupted her words, but on the back already cold sweat Jin Jin. "Have you ever thought that it was your connivance step by step that made her look like this?" Ye Huan Yan looked at him coldly, with a kind of compassionate eyes, "five years ago, you didn''t understand. It''s good that you lost your job for her, but you''re responsible for it. No matter how much you pay, even if you lose your two legs, you deserve it. Do you think you''ve lost your job Can you get her heart? Look at yourself now. " Arbor face flushed, as if guilty, deliberately hide the limp leg behind the desk, holding the corner of the desk with both hands, shaking all over. "Crazy, I think you are crazy." Ye Huanyan a face of indifference, a pair of cold eyes staring at the tree, eyes full of disgust. The atmosphere in the room became delicate, and it felt like death. You could hear a needle drop on the ground. "Don''t blame him." The woman''s voice broke the deadlock. Arbor''s eyes stagnated and looked stiffly at the direction of the bed. Her eyes were full of amazement. Sheng Enron slowly lifted the quilt, stood up, pale, plopped down on the floor, bowed his head toward ye Huanyan, choked in his voice, "all the mistakes are caused by me, it doesn''t matter with him, he has his own principles and bottom line, I beg him again and again, and even ask him Later, I forced him with the relationship between me and him, and it was me who ordered Yin Guoguo to bump into you. He didn''t know that it was my fault. It was my fault from the beginning to the end. " Arbor dragged a leg to her side, helped her shoulder, but could not say a word, had to kneel down with her in front of Ye Huanyan¡° I hate you. I hate you for being able to get Ling Han''s heart. At first I thought you were the third child between us, but later I knew that I was the one who was between you. In other words, I was lying to myself and had to squeeze between you two. I saw the second floor of the old villa When I was in that bedroom, I knew that your weight in his heart was not comparable to those of us women. It was ridiculous that I always thought of myself as Mrs. Ling. I thought that he was different from other women to me. As long as I was obedient and didn''t make mistakes, he would marry me one day. " Speaking of this, she raised her head and looked at ye Huanyan with tears and smiles. "Later, when I knew that you existed, I realized that the difference between me and those women was that I was smart enough to know that I never crossed the line." arbor held her precarious body, and her voice was difficult. "But in his heart, a woman who never crossed the line can never be his wife, At most, it''s just a gossip girlfriend. I''ve seen what it''s like for him to really love someone. He''s jealous for you, treats you silently and looks at you The tenderness in Hou''s eyes makes me jealous and crazy, so I think that if I don''t have you, maybe he will make do with it, and I can also enjoy such tenderness. " Sheng Enron''s face was full of tears, and there seemed to be endless regret in her eyes. The reluctance she had seen two days ago had disappeared at the moment. She just looked at ye Huanyan, as if she was looking at her face. At last, she took a deep breath and choked in her voice, "five years is long enough, I can''t see it To be such a person, he still has only you in his heart. Even if you are completely different from before, he still has only you in his heart. " Arbor holding her shoulder, eyes floating a layer of comfort, looked up at ye Huanyan, careful way, "owe you, I will try to repay, no matter what you want me to do, I will try my best to do, just ask you to let her go."¡° Are you finished? " Ye Huan''s face was livid. "Is it wrong to tie me to such a place and kneel down in front of me to force me to accept your confession?" Arbor looks angry, but refused to untie the rope for her. Ye Huanyan''s status is not comparable in the past, and the influence of the family consortium in the world is also extraordinary. Under such a background, he and Sheng Enron are just fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered by others. Even now he is tied to ye Huanyan, he still dare not move her finger¡° I don''t want you to do anything. I just want Sheng Enron to finish my play as the No.2 actress. This role is very suitable for her. Although she is not the leading lady, she doesn''t mean to bully her, does she? If you want to leave, you are free, but if you say you don''t shoot, you don''t shoot. Where can I find someone temporarily? Can you have some professionalism? " Smell speech, Sheng Enron brow a wrinkly, a face doubts of looking at Ye Huan Yan, speak of time still take thick nasal voice, "I have no don''t clap of meaning."¡° You don''t, but someone who let you sleep here for two days has Ye Huanyan''s eyes turned around the tree, "what do you say?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 374 Sheng Enron is a smart man. After carefully contacting what ye Huanyan said before and after, he almost knows his situation and the reasons for this situation. She took the initiative to loosen the tie to ye Huanyan, arbor tried to stop, she turned to block in front of Ye Huanyan, "arbor, I''ve thought about it, I''ll go with you, but I want to finish the play." Ye Huanyan looked at the back in front of her in surprise. She could not see Sheng Enron''s face. She only saw that the surprise on arbor''s face gradually became flat. He slowly raised the corner of his mouth and showed a smile. It was very gentle. He opened his mouth and spat out a word, "OK." After untiing the rope, ye Huanyan moved her arm and reached out to the tree, "where''s my bag?" Arbor quickly bent down and took out ye Huanyan''s bag from under the desk. There was a flash of envy in Sheng Enron''s eyes, and even tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t help exclaiming, "How did you get Gucci''s latest model?" Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of her mouth. The woman really loved all kinds of luxury bags as she said in the news. "It seems that our relationship is not good enough to talk about bags together." Sheng Enron''s face is angry, and she lowers her head, but the remaining light in the corner of her eyes still can''t help looking at her bag. Turn over the mobile phone, there is a missed call from Ji Xiaoyue. "I''ll go first. You''ll report to the crew tomorrow morning." After taking a look at Sheng Enron, she calls Ji Xiaoyue back as she walks outside, "Where are you?" Ji Xiaoyue''s voice rings on the other end of the phone, "Sanatorium, it''s just coming out. I just talked with arbor..." "Oh, you don''t come out..." Ji Xiaoyue''s voice inexplicably lowered a few points, "Ling Han entered the sanatorium, if he knew you were looking for arbor, wouldn''t his identity be exposed?" "What?" Ye Huanyan face a white, "how can he come to find arbor?" "I''ll tell you about it when you come out. I''ll walk around the sanatorium. If there''s a back door, I''ll wait for you at the back door. Don''t come out from the front door. I''ll run into you when I come out." Ji Xiaoyue on the other end of the phone in a hurry to tell. "Hello... Hello?" The phone was busy. Ye Huanyan stood in the corridor, looking at the tall and straight figure in a hurry at the gate of the hospital, showing a stiff smile. At this time, if you say it''s a good coincidence, you will be very stupid. So she walked down the steps calmly and walked toward him boldly, "President Ling came too late. I''ve solved the problem." Ling Han frowned and looked into the room, "what have you solved?" "Sheng Enron agreed to continue filming" the rest of his life. " "Here she is?" Ling Han stares at her, the tone is very aggressive, "why is she here? Why do you know she''s here. " Just talking, the two people in the room came out, probably ready for the same psychological, two people are calm, walked to ye Huanyan behind. Arbor has no taboo of holding Sheng Enron''s shoulder, frowning, eyes full of guilt, "Ling general... We." "I didn''t ask you." Ling Han just glanced at them lightly, and his eyes returned to ye Huanyan''s face. He just knew about the relationship between Qiaomu and Sheng Enron, but now it doesn''t matter to him, "I asked you, why do you know so much?"¡° Don''t forget who I am Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and said with a broad smile, "if you can''t find someone, don''t be shameful here. As for your ex girlfriend and your ex assistant, I don''t think it''s convenient to know. I''m here It seems a little awkward. If you don''t mind, I''ll go first. " Ling Han didn''t stop her. He just turned around and watched her disappear into his field of vision. Then he slowly returned to his mind and looked at the couple in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on arbor''s face. "When is it?" His voice is very low, but the tone is very flat, "I..." A lot of words are hard to say, for trees. Sheng Enron is not. She looks at Ling Han coldly and calmly. "We were together five years ago. What arbor did before has nothing to do with him. I asked him to do it. I threatened him to do it. I used the video of sleeping with him." Ling Han''s eyes flashed a cold light, "is that right? Has nothing to do with him? Then why did I ask him later why he did what he wanted to do to protect you? " Arbor''s face was pale, and she was biting her teeth, but she didn''t know what to say. Sheng Enron took his arm, and his eyes became more firm. "You don''t have to be so aggressive. I''m right to do wrong, but Qiaomu has always been loyal to you. It''s my sin to create misunderstanding between you and ye Huanyan, and even kill her child. I will accept it, but it''s all right I owe ye Huanyan. We don''t owe you anything. " Ling Han stood at the gate of the courtyard, looking at the tree coldly, as if waiting for his response. He and Sheng Enron make a scene at the right time. It''s true that no one owes anyone. It''s all self blame. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. But he is different from Qiaomu. They are college students. After working together for so many years, Qiaomu owes him a story. Under the corridor, the evening wind was blowing gently. Arbor took his arm out of Sheng Enron''s hand and walked down the steps to Linghan alone. He walked slowly, but he could see the inconvenience of one leg when he looked carefully¡° Sorry, Ling Han He stood in front of him, only half a meter apart, but the scene seemed to turn back to many years ago when he accidentally kicked the football to Ling Han''s face on the big H football field in the United States, which contained the same attitude of apology. A simple but sincere sentence, with only four words, "sorry, Ling Han." At that time, Ling Han just got up from the ground and kicked the ball back to the court. Then after the game, he gave him a hug and said, "well played, drink." He wanted to go back to that year, but he already thought that year was a thing of his last life. Ling Han looked at him, cold eyes gradually relaxed, and then asked, "tell me, is it her?" Arbor Leng a few seconds, Zheng Zheng nodded, "it''s her, she''s back." Ling Han raised the corner of his mouth and covered his face with tenderness. He turned around and walked towards the direction of her disappearance. He turned his back to the tree and dropped a sentence, "since she''s back, I''ll accept your apology and forgive you." Arbor standing in the same place, 1.8 meters tall, but shaking in the breeze, almost unable to stand, Sheng Enron hurried down the steps, will help him, "are you ok?" Qiao Mu shook his head, tears in his eyes, no one can understand the complex mood in his heart. Thanks to her, thanks to her still alive, thanks to his lifetime still have the opportunity to get Ling Han''s forgiveness¡° Do you care about his forgiveness? " Sheng Enron frowned, "I always thought that he was just your boss." Arbor took a deep breath and held her shoulder in a hard voice. "Enron, have I ever told you before that I was an orphan and had no friends since I was a child? Ling Han is my first true friend." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 375 Out of the gate of the sanatorium, ye Huanyan covers her chest and stands on the side of the road, panting. She has a lingering fear. At the same time, she has also thought that Ling Han did not catch up with her, which is probably to ask about Qiaomu. According to her understanding of Qiaomu, he will never help himself lie. It''s embarrassing. After getting on Ji Xiaoyue''s car, she took a drink from a water cup and collapsed in the back seat. "How did Linghan know I was here?" Ji Xiaoyue pinched her shoulder and said helplessly, "once Sheng Enron''s agent heard that Sheng Enron wanted to quit the entertainment industry, he told her all about the affair with Qiaomu. In addition, Sheng Enron promised you to play female No.2. Now he knows everything and your identity I can''t hide it. " "You can also deny it to death." Gu Sinian''s voice came from the driver''s seat. Ji Xiaoyue looked at him, no good airway, "how can you resist to death? I should not have let Sheng Enron know too much. As soon as this woman gets involved, she''s going to do something bad. Now, if she can''t abuse Linghan, she''ll have to be abused the other way around. " "Does he have such great ability? Yan Yan is the second lady who looks after my family. " "Yes, you are the best in the world. What''s the matter with you?" You said what I said, and ye was so happy that she frowned and put her hand at her hand. "OK, I can''t hide it if I can''t hide it. I don''t plan to hide him for a long time. Since I know it, it''s not big, I admit it." "So easy to let that scum man go? It''s too cheap for him Ji Xiaoyue angrily patted ye Huanyan''s thigh, "do you agree? I don''t agree. It''s not enough." "I have a way." Gu Sinian''s voice quietly came in, "if Yan Yan admits his identity and tells Ling Han that naonao is Yan Yan''s child with other men?" "That''s a good way." Ji Xiaoyue grins and laughs, "isn''t this guy suspecting that our Yan Yan has put a green hat on him all day long? Let''s treat him in his own way. " "It doesn''t work," said Ye Huanyan with a frown. "I''m five years old. I haven''t met any other men during that time." Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes brightened, "Su..." "Stop," wait for her to finish speaking, ye Huanyan then hurriedly interrupted, "he and xiaorou two people are still making discord." "It''s mine, so to speak." Gu Sinian''s meaningful eyes were printed in the rearview mirror. "If he knew that Gu''s family didn''t agree that you had been married, and finally because the child had to accept you as the nominal adopted daughter, so as not to let the outside world chew the tongue, what would he think?" There was a strange silence in the carriage. Ji Xiaoyue clapped her hands. "I think your brother is suitable to be a screenwriter for you. This talent is perfect." "Is that all right? Why do I always feel strange? " Ye Huanyan frowned, facing a black bellied brother and a friend who made trouble with him, how could he feel more and more that he was taken to the ditch? Back at the hotel, naonao is forcibly taken away by Gu Sinian on the ground of not disturbing mummy''s script creation, leaving ye Huanyan alone in the room. It didn''t take long for a quick doorbell to ring, which she expected. It''s the expected person who opened the door. "What are you doing here?" She bowed her head, very guilty. Ling Han went into the room and closed the door. He stared at ye Huanyan''s face and said in a low voice, "I''ll see you." "What do I have to look at?" Ye Huanyan took a step back, and he went further. "It''s very good-looking, no matter now or before." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Compared with that very talented script, ye Huanyan preferred his brother''s refusal to recognize the law. "Ye Huanyan, how long do you want to keep it from me?" He approached her step by step, forced her to the corner and refused to give in at all. Finally, with a bullying attitude, he sealed both sides of her and surrounded her in a closed circle, forcing her to look up at her eyes. "In the past five years, why don''t you give me any news, even if you are still alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why did you become the second miss of Gu family? What''s your identity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Whose child is naonao? It''s mine, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ye Huanyan, how many things have you done without telling me?" He repeatedly asked, each question is like tearing her wound, sprinkle salt again, she bit her teeth, heart a horizontal, raised her head, when raised, eyes are indifferent, there is a faint alienation. "I''m not her, and I don''t want to be her." Ling Han''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "ye Huanyan, have you made enough trouble?" "Who''s making trouble? You sober up, "Ye Huan Yan coldly looked at him, not afraid," arbor told me. " "Yes? Say I''m ye Huanyan? " She sneered, "it''s just a way to find a way to get Sheng Enron to play in a movie again. I want to know that it''s not difficult for you to have bloody affairs."¡° What if I had to say you were her? " His overbearing attitude reminds ye Huanyan of the injuries she had suffered here many times before. She clenched her fingers, raised her hand high, and slapped her face in the room. Ling Han didn''t even hide for a moment. When she was slapped, a red mark suddenly appeared on his right face. Under his persistent eyes, ye Huan''s face was cold and eloquent, "I don''t know who gave you the illusion that I am your dead wife who has been dead for five years. Now I tell you clearly that my name is Gu Huanyan, and it has nothing to do with her from appearance to life experience." Speaking of this, she took a deep breath, and her voice was choked. "I''m not interested in what that stupid woman named ye Huanyan has suffered from you. How do you want to make up for her? It''s better not to involve me. No one needs to replace her. She has no self-respect, no principle and no brain. She lives like a shadow. Do you understand?" Do you understand? Even if I am her, I really don''t want to be her. Five years ago, I lived too hard. I would rather erase the first half of my life and let those experiences become a blank, or even arbitrarily construct other people''s managers and press them on myself, rather than let myself become ye Huanyan again. Do you understand? With these words, she looked at him in silence for a long time, unable to restrain the sharp ups and downs of her chest, and the pain and anger that had been suppressed for five years. Before, he said that he had seen hate in her eyes. Yes, maybe she didn''t face her inner emotion seriously. Yes, she hated him. Her love was too strong and she couldn''t get the response she wanted. After that, hate was inevitable. Even if she went all the way to the past, she really wanted to continue with him, but before the hatred disappeared, she couldn''t let herself accept him wholeheartedly. She had been hurt all over the world, and the rest of her heart was broken, so she had to try again and again, again and again, and there was no end. Ling Han looked at her for a long time, thin lips slightly open, spit out three indisputable words, "you are her." I''m sure you''re her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 376 "I''m not." Ye Huanyan pushed him away with all her strength and looked at him coldly, pale. She is willing to start a new life with such a new identity. No one can stop her. Anyone who forces her to retrieve her past memory is not good in her eyes. "Since you''ve come back, it means that you''re willing to give me another chance. Why don''t you come back with your original identity? Do you know what I''ve been doing all these years? " "Is that enough?" Ye Huanyan was indifferent. Maybe she was too impressed by the pain of the past, so she always tried her best to forget the charges and scars that he had imposed on her, but he had to mention them. There was no need to remember the days full of sadness and disappointment. She hated that memory and her cowardly self at that time. Ling Han stood in the corner, his eyes full of pain, "Yan Yan, let''s come again, OK?" To start over, she really wanted to start over. She thought that when the truth was exposed, the confession would be over. But when he really stood in front of you, stripped off your disguise layer by layer, and laid out the bloody past in front of you, you would find that it was a good time to start over It''s such a difficult thing. "Get out." Ye Huanyan walked quickly to the door with a cold face, and opened the door with a look of ordering. At first, she thought it would be ungracious for her to refuse to recognize her identity when she was found, but now she finds it most embarrassing to admit her identity. Do you want her to admit in front of him that even though she is black and blue, she is still strong enough to survive and climb back, even at the expense of another identity to approach him again? The love game of pediatrics is really boring. The center of the whole world is around him. She has had enough of that. After rebirth, she lives for herself, so she doesn''t come back to find him. The cold light in her eyes was something that Ling Han had never seen before. This kind of eyes almost made him believe for a moment that she was really another person. However, when he thought that her changes might all come from himself and that he had destroyed her and reborn her by himself, he just felt that his heart was broken. "OK, I''ll go," Ling Han gritted his teeth, staring at ye Huanyan''s direction, "but you have to promise me that it won''t suddenly disappear again." Ye Huanyan lowered her head and avoided his eyes, but her voice was a little bit smaller. "I came back to make a movie. Since the movie is not finished, I will not go." Ling Han walked out of the room without waiting for him to say anything more. Behind him, there was a "Bata" sound, and the door lock was locked instantly. Inside and outside the room, there was a silence. The only difference is that behind the sadness and silence outside the house, there is a man''s inner ecstasy. For him, it is a miracle of life that God has blessed him after five years of loneliness. Inside the room, ye Huanyan looked at the closed door. She stood alone for a long time. When the footsteps outside the door went far away, her hand on the handle of the door took back her side, turned slowly and walked towards the bedroom. The next day, Sheng Enron entered the group, and the first play was with Guan Nai''s opponent. In this play, Sheng Enron needed to slap Guan Nai. After shooting a few scenes, ye Huanyan was not very satisfied. As a front-line actor, Sheng Enron and Guan Nai didn''t cooperate very well. This palmfan was not in place, and the traces of wearing fake fans were too obvious. After calling to stop, Guan Nai takes a look at Sheng Enron, takes the water from the assistant, walks towards ye Huanyan, sits down beside her, and looks at the playback in the camera together, "is it obvious to pass through?" "This one is OK." Ye Huanyan frowned and looked serious, "but if you look carefully, Sheng Enron''s strength, and the expression on your face, there is still a time difference, and the experts can see it." Guan Nai tone light, "or really hit it, just a slap." Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, "really hit?" "Well, it''s a good fight, don''t you mind?" Guan Nai takes a look at Sheng Enron behind the camera, his tone is very relaxed, even with a bit of banter, as if he is not going to be beaten later. Sheng Enron is drinking water, smell speech Leng a few seconds, frown, "I? Of course, I don''t mind, but I can''t guarantee that one will pass... " The words are so meaningful that everyone can hear them. "It''s simple," Guan Nai put one hand lazily on ye Huanyan''s arm, "and one more thing, I don''t think the dramatic tension of this script is obvious enough. It''s better that I slap you with my backhand after you hit me. It''s more conflicting." When Guan Nai said, "why don''t I give you another slap?" his tone was as flat as if he was drinking some water. He looked like a regular meal. Only Sheng Enron''s face turned white. "Not so good... Right?" Ye Huanyan angrily looked at the two famous actresses in front of him. One is that she can''t stir up trouble, and the other is that she promised arbor not to be embarrassed. How can this be good? "Or don''t really fight, if the face is swollen, the play behind is not easy to shoot..." ye Huanyan insists on the fake fight, Guan Nai puts forward the real fight, Sheng Enron agrees with the real fight, but refuses to add another play, so as not to suffer losses. The whole crew watched the smoke of gunpowder between the two actresses, white eyes flying, pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust, which can be said to be the big play of the year. Director Wang went to stare at the props in the morning. He was late at the moment. He didn''t notice the subtle atmosphere when he arrived. Later, after watching several films in the morning, he suddenly showed his displeasure¡° What''s this all about? It''s so obvious that before slapping her in the face, she dodges. The audience is not blind. Just slapping her in the face, she falls down on the ground and can''t get up. It seems that the heroine is too timid. It''s time for the heroine to come back. What about the aura? " Listening to the teachings of the elder Wang Dao, the public, together with ye Huanyan, dare not go out. They silently bring Wang Dao''s teacup and offer him, "you drink tea." Guan Nai listened for a while, you you said, "yes, I don''t think it''s appropriate to do so, so I just proposed to really fight. What do you think, director Wang?" Wang Dao always appreciated Guan Nai, and Wen Yan said, "you are willing to make such a sacrifice. Of course, you agree, and it''s you who are beaten. Why do you agree or disagree? Is there anyone else who has a problem with this? " This said that some people were not comfortable. Sheng Enron was not an ordinary bully. He immediately stood up and said, "director Wang, I don''t disagree, but Guan Nai means that she wants to add another play. I just don''t agree with her changing the script."¡° Added a scene? " Wang Dao drinks tea slightly, covers the cup and asks, "what''s added? Let''s hear it." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 377 Sheng Enron glanced at Guan Nai, and his voice sank a little. "Guan Nai asked for another backhand slap after she was beaten. I don''t think it''s in line with the heroine''s kindness." Compared with Sheng Enron''s obvious resistance to Jiaxi, Guan Nai is much more calm. She looks at Wang Dao quietly, and doesn''t mean to explain her "opinion" at all. Youyou says, "in fact, I''m just making an opinion. Can I change it? What can I do after changing it Shoot, that''s the director''s and the writer''s business. " Wang Dao looked at ye Huanyan, "what do you think?" Two front-line actresses, a senior director, the treasure of the town group, and three people, ye Huanyan, couldn''t stir anyone up. They had to smile and kick the ball back to Director Wang, "you are very experienced. You look at it and listen to it." Director Wang touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "qualifications actually need to keep pace with the times. In fact, we used to pay more attention to the dramatic tension of the plot, but recently I watched a TV play, and I think it''s a good way to show this in detail, as Nanai said It''s good to slap, but I don''t think the tension of drama depends on this slap. If you want to open it, it will only make the audience feel boring and tired. " Sheng Enron was the first to agree with this, and even said, "director Wang deserves to be a great director, which is to see clearly." As soon as the voice fell, director Wang continued, "one slap is not enough. Let''s start with ten." "Poof" ye Huanyan just drank some water and was ready to be shocked. Because of the understatement of Wang Dao, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say, "come... Ten?"¡° Yes, "director Wang said solemnly," there are too many mood festivals in the play "the rest of life". The audience can''t stand it. They have to give the audience a little hope and a little pleasure to vent. Since the heroine is back from rebirth, it''s too childish to just slap her in the face. Come more and let her vent Straight to the audience''s laughter Ye Huanyan secretly looked at Sheng Enron, and his face was already black. This time, it''s planted in the hands of director Wang. What does it mean to lift a stone and hit his own feet? Ye Huanyan thinks that this word may be tailor-made for Sheng Enron. After the script is adjusted, the shooting starts again. Ye Huanyan stares at the camera of group A and draws a vision. Sheng Enron and Guan Nai, who have just returned home, meet at the gate of the residential area. They don''t speculate. Sheng Enron raises his hand and slaps him directly. His raised arm looks at the wind with a high speed, and the camera pulls Close up, I can feel Guan Nai''s muscle twitch on the close-up of his face. This slap looks very real. Guan Nai red eyes, can''t believe looking at Sheng Enron, eyes suddenly tighten, backhand is a slap. Guan Nai''s voice came from the radio. "You really think I''m a bully, don''t you?" "Ka" director Wang stops and replays the camera. "Great." Ye Huanyan looked at the playback camera screen, a face of surprise. During the break, Guan Nai suddenly began to squat on the ground to do all kinds of warm-up, wrist breaking, leg pressing and other actions, which scared the crew. Ye Huanyan pulled Guan Nai and said in a low voice, "you can start the next play lightly. It''s almost OK." Although the two have not been at each other for a long time, the play has only been filmed for a short time. If something happens here, it will be a success. Guan Nai looked at ye Huanyan, with a smile of some teasing, "why do you love her? You should hate her, didn''t you forget all that when you were in Bali? " Ye Huanyan eyes a stagnation, "how do you?" She never mentioned her identity to Guan Nai, and there was not much intersection with Guan Nai five years ago. Guan Nai stood up, looked at her lightly, and said in a low voice, "if I say that I see people by smelling, do you believe it?" After Guan Nai slapped Sheng Enron in the next scene, he ushered in director Wang''s unexpected idea of "slapping nine fans". The number of onlookers in the play depends on how much gossip the crew has. Even Xiao Zhang, who usually takes an hour to go out to buy coffee, ran back and puffed in front of the crowd. Guan Nai moves his arm and glances at Sheng Enron contemptuously. This posture is to fight a big fight. Sheng Enron''s face was pale and his voice trembled. "Guan Nai, you can''t do this kind of thing, can you?" "Not necessarily." After speaking, the assistant adjusts the hidden radio receiver on two people and adjusts it. After that, Wang Dao gives the order, "action". Voice just fell, "pa" a sound, in the air strong reverberation. The whole group was one of them. Sheng Enron covers his face and looks at Guan Nai in front of him in disbelief. This slap is really cruel. Through the camera screen, ye Huanyan trembles and his heart is pulled. How much hatred must it be. "Are you crazy?" Sheng An''an''s anger is completely natural. Guan Nai looks at Sheng An''an with fixed eyes. With a look in his eyes, Sheng an''s head deviates, Then there was another slap, and everyone took a breath of air. At the same time, the set was silent, and no one heard the applause. With seven slaps left in succession, the camera looks very fierce, coupled with Sheng Enron''s stunned look, as director Wang said, it is full of indescribable dramatic tension. What makes people laugh is that these two people seem to be acting in a pantomime. They have no voice at all. After a while, they finally heard Guan Nai say, "do you think I just want to take your man back?" Guan Nai''s voice came from the radio. Ye Huanyan calmed down and continued to shoot. "I want to tell you that besides your man, everything you take away from me, I will take back from you one by one, including identity and status, and men are just the same."... " The sharp lines and the tacit cooperation between the heroine and the supporting role make people dare not make a sound, but only dare to watch the play breathlessly, as if they have already been in the cinema. After nine humorous and absurd slaps, the heroine seems to be cold, but in fact, her heart has already been turbulent¡° Xiaomo... "At this time, Su Nianhua''s voice goes through the lens, and group B''s lens zooms in, sweeping Su Nianhua''s back¡° The sound of director Wang broke the silence of the set. Scattered applause around the ring, the perfect end¡° Among actors, the most important thing is the sense of trust, which is a kind of spirit. When you look at a powerful slap and slap it in the face, you gently scratch it. In the eyes of the audience, the slap is already quite powerful, and the degree of cooperation is so high, which is the sense of trust. " Director Wang took up the tea cup and looked at the camera with great satisfaction, practicing and praising¡° That''s a real fight... "Ye Huanyan whispered a reminder¡° That also shows that Sheng Enron received the slap very well. His expression was very natural and he didn''t stop in the middle of the slap. He was very dedicated. Moreover, after Nanai''s first exploration, the palms behind him were also in place, which didn''t really hit... "Ye Huanyan said with a smile. Sheng Enron was probably confused when he didn''t stop, This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 378 After the slap show, it''s noon break. Ling Han personally came to the scene with the incubator, and everyone was shocked. Before, please eat hot pot or invite the whole crew, this time it is straight to the theme, named to give ye Huanyan lunch. Under the ambiguous eyes of the public, ye Huanyan only feels like a needle on a needle, "what are you doing here?" Ling Han opened the heat preservation box and put forward the food in it, two dishes and one soup. The soup was rich in flavor. In a word, it was simple and clear, "send rice." "I have food here." Ye Huanyan pointed to the lunch box tied with rubber bands in front of her and shrugged, "you don''t need a busy person to deliver the meal to me." "I''m not busy." "Yes? Do you cook all these meals yourself Ye Huanyan glanced at him, took his lunch box and opened the rubber band, "What''s the difference between your nanny''s cooking and our crew''s ordering box lunch?" Ling Han''s gesture of holding soup was a little, and his face was angry. "Then I''ll go back and make it for you." Ye Huanyan just felt choked by the food, and quickly waved her hand, "really don''t bother, Mr. Ling, I''m also very busy here. When you come, my producers are very nervous, afraid to offend the investors, and several people come to bring you tea and water, which delays my shooting It''s really not good "There''s no way to drive me away for this reason." Ling Han looked at her, "Yan Yan, no matter how angry you are, I can bear how you want to vent, but I won''t go." "Is this Yan in your mouth gu Huanyan or ye Huanyan?" Ye Huanyan put down the lunch box and looked up at him, "it''s you." "Who am I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Han didn''t speak, but his deep feeling with a bit of pain and sadness had already explained everything. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, feeling very tired, "well, before you find the conclusive evidence to prove that I am the person you said, let''s separate, you calm down, OK?" "But you are her." "You see, I''m from head to toe. What''s like her? How do you get a dead man back? " The attitude of speaking is too cruel. After speaking, ye Huanyan noticed the sad look in his eyes and had some regrets. After a long silence, Ling Han finally found his own voice. "If I find evidence to prove that you are her, you will admit it and give us a chance to live again?" Ye Huanyan bowed her head and did not answer. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take you as the default." Ling Han stood up, his eyes firm, "well, as you wish, we are temporarily separated, but not calm. I''ve been calm enough for five years. I''ve been trying to calm myself. I don''t care whether you really want evidence or just want me to leave you temporarily, I will look for it and find the original You are the same as us. " Looking at his back, ye Huanyan secretly clenched his fingers. Most of the time, what we say is insincere. Most of the time, we just can''t get over the hurdle in our heart. Later, in the shooting of Hujiang, Linghan never appeared again. But three meals a day are sent to the crew. Even if she is not in the crew sometimes, he seems to know her itinerary accurately. Even when she goes to the award ceremony and mends makeup backstage, he can send a bowl of steaming chicken soup. For a month, every day three meals are not down. Ji Xiaoyue went to the troupe with a lot of noise. After seeing a table full of dishes, she sighed with emotion, "they are all prodigals. How can your treatment be much better than mine?" Ye Huanyan leans on the sofa to rest, smelling speech to see Ji Xiaoyue one eye, "my elder brother is not good to you?" "It''s not bad. I just think he''s been hiding something from me recently." Ji Xiaoyue lowers her head and looks worried. "What do you think?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, "why do you think so? Didn''t my brother just go home the day before yesterday? " "My uncle has disappeared for two days. I haven''t contacted my godmother for two days." One side of the sofa is playing a game of noisy casual explanation, tone seems to have a strong sense of regret. "Disappear as soon as you go home," Ji Xiaoyue sits beside ye Huanyan, her head resting on her shoulder and sighs, "what''s wrong with your brother?" Speaking of this, ye Huanyan frowned, "maybe, to protect you." "Someone wants to kill me and protect me. Can you think of a decent excuse for your brother?" Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and said, "did my brother tell you that I have a cousin who is my aunt''s daughter, Gu Duo?" Ji Xiaoyue shook her head and gradually sat up straight¡° My cousin is a little related to me and my brother. In those years when my family didn''t find me, my aunt sent her to take care of my family, which was a little comfort to my mother. Over the years, she has been acting as the second lady of my family, so she is also my brother My sister, she is a few months younger than me. These two days are her birthday. "¡° So he went home to see his sister? " Ji Xiaoyue is a little puzzled. "It doesn''t make sense. According to you, this sister is as old as you. She''s in her thirties. Isn''t she married? Still living at home? "¡° I''m just telling you her identity. I''m not sure about many specific things. I think my brother should tell you in person. In short, she''s not a good person. She''s not an ordinary brother and sister to my brother. " When I heard the last sentence, Ji Xiaoyue''s face turned white, "you mean..." "but don''t get me wrong, my brother has no private relationship with her, and the relationship between brother and sister for so many years is almost exhausted by her madness." The reason why she is so obedient is because of some unknown tricks. It''s not even a handle, but a promise to another person. Without any cause or reason, the disappearance of Gu Si Yan in the past five years will not be without reason. He is thinking of a girl far away from Chinese mainland. Even the family members of the family know that these words should not be told by her to Ji Xiao Yue. So she can only raise one or two points and let her have more precautions. I don''t know if this kind of words made Ji Xiaoyue think of something. Later, I always saw that she was out of her wits and left in a hurry without saying two words. Naonao raised his head from his tablet and looked at his mother. "Mommy, is it really good for you to tell your godmother without telling your uncle?" Ye Huanyan frowned and sighed, "I know it''s not good, but before I met your uncle, Xiaoyue was my best friend." So she can''t take a stand on this matter. She can only act as a catalyst to promote their relationship, hoping that the bad things will end soon and the good things will come soon. But she knew that bad things would come, but she didn''t know whether good things would come after the bad things. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 379 After Ji Xiaoyue left, ye Huanyan called Gu Sinian about what she said. On the other end of the phone, Gu Sinian''s voice was a little tired, "I''ll go back after many birthdays, and I''ll explain it to Xiaoyue at that time." "Brother, I always want to ask you, what do you have in your hands? Why do you still comply with what she asks you to do when you want to send her back to Aunt Biao?" There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. After a while, Gu Sinian''s hoarse voice rang out, "there''s no handle. Don''t think about it. After all, she has been with her parents for so many years. I think she''s just a sister." "But I''m afraid she doesn''t just regard you as her brother?" Which sister would fill the room with pictures of her brother, and which sister would stay at home until she was in her thirties and never get married, and monitor her brother''s movements all the time, chasing her brother like a madman? The things discussed on the phone come to an end. Ye Huanyan is eager to help Ji Xiaoyue to find out what happened between Gu Sinian and Gu duo, but Gu Sinian knew her mind early in the morning and kept it secret. In the four seasons villa on the other side of the ocean, the night is deep. After hanging up the phone call with ye Huanyan, Gu Sinian goes into the bathroom to take a bath. In the room, he stealthily walks into a figure, wears a sexy bathrobe, quietly lifts the corner of the quilt and slides in. After Ji Xiaoyue went back from ye Huanyan, her heart was always hanging, holding her cell phone for a long time, but she still dialed out. Gu Sinian once told her not to contact him these days, but didn''t say why. She didn''t understand what a secret place Gu''s family was. Couldn''t she even make a phone call? After a beep beep, a sweet female voice sounded on the other end of the line, with some vigilance in the tone. "Hello? Who are you Behind the sweet girl voice, there is the sound of water clattering. Ji Xiaoyue held her breath and subconsciously took a look at the mobile phone screen. After confirming that it was Gu Sixian''s name, her eyebrows jumped fiercely and hung up decisively. Her hand holding the mobile phone gradually tightened and her eyes dimmed. Is that why he won''t let himself contact him? Gu Sinian came out of the bath and opened the quilt. He was just about to go to bed. He caught a glimpse of the raised part of the quilt from the corner of his eyes, and his face sank. "Come out." As soon as the voice fell, the raised part of the quilt shook. "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time." A green hand stretched out from the quilt, opened the quilt and showed a sweet face. Although he was 30 years old, because of good maintenance, he still looked as pure as a girl. It is seven points similar to Ye Qinghuan five years ago. "Brother, I''m just kidding you." Gu duo smiles, and his bathrobe slips from his shoulder, revealing the lace skirt with suspenders inside. "Yes? It''s not funny. " Gu Sinian''s eyes swept her chest, immediately turned his back and said in a cold voice, "get dressed, go out and go back to your own yard." Gu duo pursed his mouth. "It''s not my yard, it''s sister Yan''s." "Well, you don''t like living there, so pack up early and go back to your own home." "I don''t know." Gu duo got up from the bed, quickly climbed to the side of the bed, grabbed Gu Sixian''s bathrobe, gritted his teeth and said, "I said I won''t go, and you promised me that I can live here as long as I want." "Gu duo, let go." Gu Sinian''s voice doesn''t sound warm. Gu duo calm face, "you promised me to take care of my life, you promised." "That was when I was a kid. You''re my sister." "I''m not." Gu duo screamed, "you turn around. You know I''m not your sister. I''m 32 years old. I''ve passed the best age to get married. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. Why don''t you even have the courage to look at me?" Gu Sinian, with a cold face, shook off her hand and paced forward to get away from her. "If you go crazy again, I''ll let my aunt take you home tomorrow. Isn''t it shameful enough? You don''t think there''s enough gossip out there, do you? " Gu duo clenched his teeth and grasped the pendant on his neck. It was made of transparent crystal, and it was filled with gray powder. "You turn around, you look at me, otherwise, I will fall you and her child." Gu Sinian suddenly turned around and looked at the glass bottle in her hand in disbelief. Her eyes were red. She grabbed it and roared, "are you crazy?" Gu duo laughs on the bed, his clothes are not neat, and he laughs madly, "grab it. Anyway, I still have it. No one knows where the rest is except me. I''m crazy. I must be crazy to hide his ashes in different places. I don''t hesitate to use this method to force you to stay with me ¡£¡± "Where is the rest?" Gu Sixian, with a green face, clenched the bottle in his hand. Gu duo looks pale, "the last one left, together with the one you have, you still need to promise me to do two things for me." Gu Sinian calm face, "said."¡° I''m going to sleep in this bed tonight, "Gu duo looked at him straightly," with you. "..."¡¶ The shooting of "the rest of life" in Hujiang is coming to an end. After ye Huanyan left the crew to two deputy directors, she suddenly asked for three days off and sent her son to Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment in Hujiang. When sending naonao to Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment, looking at the wine bottles all over the floor and the half dead Ji Xiaoyue lying on the sofa, she covered her nose and sank her face, "how did you drink again? My brother hasn''t contacted you yet? " Gu Sinian has been away for half a month this time. He occasionally calls ye Huanyan and asks about Ji Xiaoyue. This state is obviously not right, and ye Huanyan doesn''t ask much. Ji Xiaoyue half opened her eyes from the sofa, a hangover look, rubbed her eyes, yawned and looked at ye Huanyan, "last night a few friends came to me to lie down, just drank a little."¡° You didn''t just drink a little? " Ye Huanyan covered his nose and waved in front of him, trying to dispel the bad smell of wine¡° I originally planned to let naonao stay with you for a few days. I think it''s better to forget your state. I''ll take him back to Lanjiang directly. "¡° What are you doing back there, after the movie? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes dim a few minutes, "tomorrow is Grandma''s death." Ji Xiaoyue''s casual expression slightly stagnated, and the action of rubbing her eyes also stopped. After a while, she said in a hoarse voice, "you put the noise here, I''ll call Chen Yin to accompany him." Chen Yin came to Hujiang three days ago. A group match was held in Hujiang gymnasium. She is semi retired. Now she is a commentator. Since I met her last time in a bar, Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan''s sisters have played well. Chen Yin, in particular, is almost half of Ji Xiaoyue''s bodyguard now¡° All right, then don''t drink these two days. " After the exhortation, ye Huanyan rubbed her son''s face, "Mommy went to Lanjiang for two days. Why do you have Auntie five to play with first in these two days, OK?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 380 Naonao shrugged, like a little adult, climbed onto the sofa with both hands and feet, "I can do it. I can play games in another place!" It''s not far from Hujiang to Lanjiang. It''s a five hour drive to the western suburbs. At the cemetery in the western suburb of Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan walks into the cemetery in black. Linghan did not appear on her side for more than a month. Except for the meeting at the major awards ceremony and other parties, it seems that she has not met alone for a long time. It''s such an embarrassing thing to be punctured. Before coming here, she specially checked Ling Han''s itinerary of that day, confirmed that he had been to the cemetery in the morning, and then there was a meeting in the afternoon. She just came here, so as not to be confused. Looking at the picture of the old lady on the stone tablet, the image of Yongchen is exactly the same as that in her mind. She frowns, squats down slowly, and puts a bunch of daisies in front of her grave. "Grandma, I''m back. I''m Yan Yan." Speaking of this, she touched her face, "you may not recognize me. I haven''t come to see you these years. For some special reasons, I think you will understand me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, when I think about what happened in those years, I think it''s ridiculous. At that time, I wanted to marry Ling Han and went to beg you. You loved me and pitied me, so I agreed. But I didn''t ask him for advice from the beginning to the end. That''s why I made such a mess later. You''re also in a dilemma." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did you see Uncle Ling and my mother up there? Five years ago, I could have seen it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold wind, autumn gradually covered the whole Lanjiang. Behind a big pine tree not far away from ye Huanyan, standing tall and straight figure, hesitated for a long time, but did not come forward. He could not bear to break this scene, could not bear to break the scene that she overlapped with five years ago. Ye Huanyan talked a lot in front of old lady Ling''s tomb. If she hadn''t been interrupted by a phone call, I''m afraid she would have been able to talk about the dark all the time. After answering the phone, a familiar voice rang out at that end, "have you seen Gu Duo?" Ye Huanyan frowned, subconsciously took a look at the caller ID, is Gu Sixian right. But how can you ask yourself if you''ve seen Gu Duo? "What''s the matter?" She asked, frowning. The voice on the other end of the phone was a little hasty. "She left the villa last night. I checked her itinerary and flew to China. She seems to have contacted Xiaoyue these two days. I''m afraid Xiaoyue will have an accident." "Xiaoyue can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see her. What can Gu duo do with her?" "Yan Yan, you don''t know Gu duo." Gu Sinian''s voice sounds very serious. "Do you know Xiaoyue?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, and her tone became serious. "Brother, how long have you not contacted Xiaoyue?" On the other end of the phone, Gu Sinian was silent for a few seconds, "Yan Yan, there are some things I will explain to you after meeting." "I don''t need to listen to this explanation. You should explain it to Xiaoyue as soon as possible. She has been waiting for you for five years. Now she really shouldn''t wait any longer." "I won''t let her wait. I''m going to propose to her when I return home this time." This time in exchange for ye Huanyan''s silence. The setting sun, ye Huan Yan silent for a few seconds, suddenly screamed, "my God, are you serious?" The tall and straight figure in the distance trembled behind the voice, and a look of amazement appeared on his face. After a while, the amazement gradually turned into a warm smile. Maybe I heard some good news, that''s why I''m so happy. In fact, as she said, it''s good for her to appear in front of her as she is now. There''s no need to force her to admit her past. No matter what, her position in her heart will not change. It''s the same for several five years. Whether she is Gu Huanyan or ye Huanyan. After returning to Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan went back to Haiyan media. When she was away, Gu Chi managed the company very well, but as soon as she came back, a pile of documents were sent to her for her signature. "Here is the list of authors signed by the company and the introduction of each of them to the publicity catalogue in the second half of the year. Five people should be selected as the key publicity. I chose five people. If there is no problem, you can sign." "If I don''t come back, will I just order these five people?" "Yes." "Why do you show me this useless thing? You can make your own decisions anyway. " Ye Huanyan was speechless. "Do you think I''m in a hurry when I come back?" Gu Chi shook his head, "after all, you are the boss. If you don''t do anything for a long time, it''s easy to lose confidence." This is to let ye Huanyan laugh out loud, "who told you, I''m eager to be idle, OK, after these things you can decide by yourself, don''t look for me, rules and regulations make me headache, nothing you go, I''ll leave here later." Gu Chi nodded and handed the white envelope to her. "There''s another thing. You can only make your own decision." Covered with the invitation letter of Huanyu Group, lying on ye Huanyan''s desk, celebrating the 50th anniversary of Huanyu Group. Seeing ye Huanyan''s hesitation, Gu Chi asked cautiously, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll let my assistant go back to them and say that you are busy shooting movies on the other side of the Shanghai river. If you don''t have time, I''ll be ready to send gifts." After a while, ye Huanyan took a deep breath and said, "no, I just have time to tell them that I will take part." Gu Chi was stunned. There was a look of disappointment in his eyes, and then he flashed away, "OK, I understand." When he left the office, he couldn''t help looking back at ye Huanyan. She was distracted with her chin, and her other hand was beating on the desk. It seemed that she was playing some melody and humming two sentences. She was in a good mood. A week later, the shooting of "the rest of life" in Hujiang was completed, which coincided with the 50th anniversary of the entertainment. Many artists in the production group needed to ask for leave to attend the anniversary. Ye Huanyan simply gave the production group three days off, and after the holiday, she had to transfer to France to shoot. This time, Huanyu Group invited a lot of people. Firstly, the contracted artists of the whole company were present. Secondly, there were the major media industries, the major media, and many entrepreneurs in Lanjiang city. The scene was better than the annual meeting. Before the banquet, Ji Xiaoyue was in a state of mental distress. She had planned to push the banquet, but ye Huanyan brought her a set of the most beautiful evening dress in the show, forced her to make up and wear clothes, and then went to the banquet with her¡° If you want to see Ling Han, you can come by yourself. Why do you have to take me Sitting in the car, Ji Xiaoyue grumbles impatiently¡° If you don''t go, you''ll be sorry. " Ye Huanyan is silent, but looks like nothing happened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 381 The banquet included the largest star rated hotel in Lanjiang City, which was as grand as the film festival. Ye Huanyan was holding a reluctant person on the red carpet, and someone was very reluctant to make complaints about it. Waiting to walk on the red carpet, a reporter outside the yellow line interviewed her and asked, "editor in chief Ji represents fashion to attend the anniversary of Huanyu Group. Is it because he worked in Huanyu before?" "Because I got the invitation." Ji Xiaoyue lazily looked at the reporter, a lazy look. The reporter said with a smile, "what''s the editor in chief''s comment on the anniversary of Huanyu this time? Do you have any blessings?" "The face project is good, the style of red carpet is low-end, rotten street, bad to explosion..." "Sorry, we''re coming in." Ye Huanyan covered Ji Xiaoyue''s mouth and pulled her away from the reporter. As she walked, she lowered her voice to remind her, "do you want to make headlines tomorrow? Ji Xiaoyue, the editor in chief of the famous fashion magazine, is picking bones in the eggs for the anniversary celebration of Huanyu Group. You also want to inherit the title of Queen of poisonous tongue from Su mang £¿ No, you are very likely to become abbess of extinction. " Ji Xiaoyue was embarrassed by what she said. A trace of apology flashed in her eyes. She took a deep breath and murmured, "I''m sorry that I''m not in a good mood today, so if there is another reporter who comes to interview me, or anyone wants to talk to me, you can help me block it tonight." After signing their names on the giant screen of the anniversary celebration, the two enter the hotel side by side. Seeing Ji Xiaoyue''s unhappy appearance, ye Huanyan doesn''t know, so, "what happened?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "I called your brother. It should be night there. I heard the sound of bathing water. A woman answered the phone." Ye Huanyan face a white, "when?" "Half a month ago, you told me that day when you took care of your sister." "After that?" Ye Huanyan asked, "did my brother call you back after that? Did you call back to ask?" Ji Xiaoyue shook her head. No wonder, no wonder after that day, she was drunk unconscious every so often. She was photographed by reporters repeatedly drinking at penyou''s wine shop and was helped back home. She was photographed several times with young actors. Rumors were flying all over the sky, saying that she was old cow eating tender grass. After conveniently taking a glass of champagne from the waiter, ye Huanyan takes Ji Xiaoyue and sits down on the sofa in an inconspicuous corner, so as to avoid socializing with all the business people. "So this is the same time that you lost your soul because of this phone?" "Don''t you think it''s important?" Ji Xiaoyue looked at her in surprise, "at night, he is taking a bath. A woman answers the phone in the room. Don''t you think it''s important?" "Have I ever told you that I have a maid in my family, and she is a Filipino maid who speaks Mandarin?" "What?" Ji Xiaoyue''s face was stiff. "In the building where my brother lives, there are at least four Filipino maids up and down who speak very authentic Putonghua. They answered your phone. Which Filipino maids are eight achievements? Do you need me to call and ask for help?" "Filipino maid?" Ji Xiaoyue stares big eyes and can''t believe it. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You didn''t tell me, sister." "It''s over, I''ve wronged your brother..." Ji Xiaoyue burst into tears and showed an apologetic look. "I''m going to scold his ancestors for the past two days..." "Is also my ancestor eighteen generations..." ye Huanyan kindly reminds. "No, I can''t. I''ll have a drink." Say, she then snatched the ye Huanyan''s hand by, raise the head to drink. Seeing that she was in a good mood, ye Huanyan shrugged helplessly, "then you can eat something here and drink less wine. Can I go to see the company''s partners?" "Go ahead, go ahead." Ji Xiaoyue waved her hand, a look of indifference. Ye Huanyan holds her skirt, shakes her head with a smile, trims her long hair falling from her temples, and then walks towards the VIP lounge. When she got further away, she dialed the phone and said in a low voice, "where are you?" A low voice came from the other end of the phone, "Peony hall." After hearing this, ye Huanyan hung up and hurried into the box in front of him. As soon as she entered the peony hall, she saw that the whole hall was full of colored balloons with ropes, and white petals were scattered on the red carpet. She couldn''t help sighing, and hurriedly carried her skirt to find Gu Sinian among the assistants. "Brother, let me ask you something." Gu Sinian was wearing a white suit and standing in the crowd. His height of nearly 1.9 meters was very striking. See ye Huanyan look serious, he quickly gathered a look, from a group of Layout Assistant out of the scene. "What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan took Gu Sinian to one side, "I ask you, what happened to you two before Gu duo left home?" "Why do you ask?" Gu Sinian frowned, "half a month ago, the night I called you, did Gu duo go to your room?" Ye Huanyan directly locks the person who answered Ji Xiaoyue''s phone at that time on Gu duo. What she just explained to Ji Xiaoyue is just to help her relax. The Filipino maids of Gu''s family won''t answer the master''s phone, and the Filipino maids of Gu''s family who live in Xiyuan with Gu Sixian only speak English. In the middle of the night, the woman who dares to answer Gu Sixian''s phone calls, except her mother Wenyi, is Gu duo. That hand doesn''t know to hold Gu Sinian what handle and let him look forward to the so-called younger sister. Gu Sinian is going to propose today. Everything here is for Ji Xiaoyue. Ye Huanyan originally wanted to cooperate with him to bring Ji Xiaoyue here to give her a surprise. But as Ji Xiaoyue''s best friend, she must first find out what''s the secret between her brother and another woman. Gu Sinian''s face sank for a while, and he spat out a word, "yes."¡° You... "We didn''t do anything." Ye Huanyan looked up at Gu Sinian and took a deep breath, "Gu duo spent the night in your room, but nothing happened to you. I believe it, but Xiaoyue may not be willing to believe it..." "I think you have tried to cover it up, don''t you?" Gu Sinian twisted his brows, and there was a trace of uncertainty in his tone. "It''s better not to tell her about it. Don''t let her think too much. I''m loyal to her." Ye Huanyan had to sigh, but said, "thanks to my cleverness." After that, she suddenly thought of Gu duo''s disappearance, grabbed Gu Sinian''s arm and asked, "by the way, where is Gu duo now? Have you found him?" Speaking of this, Gu''s eyebrows wrinkled again, "she''s in Lanjiang." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 382 "What did she come to Lanjiang for? "I''m looking for you?" Gu Sinian frowned, "she''s with her family." "She''s home?" Ye Huanyan''s face was a little stunned, "how can she?" Gu Sinian''s eyes are a little complicated. Before ye Huanyan asked Gu duo about the purpose of his trip, a figure came into the entrance of the peony hall. It was Gu Chi, who came to ye Huanyan in a hurry. "Second miss, Miss Ji is looking for you outside. It seems that she is coming here. We haven''t arranged it yet?" "I''ll go out and hold her. You can do it as soon as possible." Ye Huanyan quickly picked up her skirt and walked towards the door. Out of the door of the peony hall, I just saw Ji Xiaoyue coming towards this side. While walking, I pointed to ye Huanyan doubtfully, "what are you doing here? What''s the fun? " Ye Huanyan took her hand, pulled her to turn the direction and walked toward the hall. "It''s nothing. I''ve been looking for the bathroom for a long time." "I just want to go to the bathroom," said Ji Xiaoyue, who was about to get rid of her hand and walk towards the peony hall. "Oh, don''t go. There''s a queue in the bathroom over there. Go there." Ye Huanyan hurriedly pulled her, turned her around again, and pulled her towards the hall. Ji Xiaoyue is a big hearted person, did not realize that there is anything wrong, also let her pull himself. There is always a long line at the door of the women''s restroom, while the men''s restroom is always empty, which seems to be an iron rule that can''t be broken, even on such a grand anniversary. After sending Ji Xiaoyue to the bathroom, ye Huanyan sits on the sofa near the bathroom, waiting for her to come out while waiting for Gu Chi to give her a signal. She is ready to lead Ji Xiaoyue out. When Ling Han came to her with a glass of champagne, she was eating a small cake with her head down. Since noon, she was busy making up and doing her hair, so she had no time to eat. So at this moment, it''s hard for her to find some free time to eat. She still cherishes it. However, she thought that Ling Han, as the president of entertainment, must be very busy at such a scene, but seeing his leisurely appearance, ye Huanyan couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment. "Wait here?" Ling Han asked. "Not for you." After ye Huanyan said this, she felt that there was no silver here. She was not waiting for him. There was a women''s bathroom nearby. She could think of waiting for her partner without explanation. With such an explanation, she felt more and more black. So her face suddenly changed, unnaturally turned away from his eyes. Ling Han seemed to be unaware of it. He sat down on the sofa next to her, with his long legs squeezed between the coffee table and the sofa. He felt embarrassed that there was no place to put them. He doesn''t speak, but ye Huanyan can''t sit still. He hesitates and asks, "to celebrate the anniversary, don''t you need to entertain guests as president?" Ling Han then raised his head and looked at her, "the company has a lot of people to entertain guests. What''s more, these people don''t just come to celebrate the anniversary or the commercial cocktail party, but they just hold a large-scale enterprise exchange meeting for one reason or another that seems to be justified." Of course, the organizer is acquainted with all the invited guests, so we can''t wait to communicate with them. For example, Linghan. With the ready signal flashing on the mobile phone, ye Huanyan takes a look and reinserts the mobile phone back into her handbag. "Is Gu Sinian ready?" The remaining light from the corner of Linghan''s eyes swept through her hands, and her face was light. Ye Huanyan Leng for a while, but not very surprised. It''s the hotel venue where he held the anniversary celebration. Before Gu Sixian, he naturally wanted to say hello to him. There was a lot of activity in the peony hall. It''s normal for a thoughtful person like him to know what happened inside. "Well." She nodded and zipped up her handbag as if nothing had happened. "I think I should go." "Not waiting for editor in chief Ji?" Ling Han''s tone of speech today is official, polite and alienated. She didn''t deliberately test her feelings, but she didn''t know what to do. "Sit down. I have something to apologize for." Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "what?" "It was my fault that I mistook you for my wife. I''m sorry." Ye Huanyan''s eyes show a look of astonishment. She looks at Ling Han''s eyes, and wants to see something from them. Is it better to retreat? But he was really sorry. He was frank and frank. When he looked at her, he was a little annoyed. All his expressions and actions were very natural. "But I think Gu always managed the company so well, so I don''t mind too much. I''ll invite Gu to dinner alone some other day, which can be regarded as an apology for the previous situation What do you think? " Ye Huanyan angrily picked up the wine glass, and reluctantly touched him. After a drink, he hesitated and asked, "I''m very curious. I don''t know how Ling always suddenly changed his mind?" "It''s not sudden, it''s just that she''s back."¡° Who''s back? " Ye Huanyan deliberately made a casual appearance¡° My wife¡° What? " Ye Huanyan''s face turned white. At that moment, he thought he had heard wrong. Until Ling Han slowly stood up and looked in the direction of the first floor, she followed his eyes and saw a familiar figure. Pink dress, holding a glass of champagne, with a smile on the corner of her eyes and eyebrows, can be seen carefully, there are always a few chilly meaning in this smile, her noble temperament since childhood makes her look at the whole person. Who else would it be if it wasn''t Gu Duo¡° You say, she''s... Your wife? "¡° Although it''s not sure, it should be her basically, so I apologize to you for what happened before. Mr. Gu, I hope we can still meet and get along with each other as usual. " Ye Huanyan trembled with anger, "are you crazy? How could she be? " Then she walked towards the stairs with her skirt and left Ling Han behind. Since Gu Sinian said that Gu duo appeared in Lanjiang City, ye Huanyan felt uneasy. That uneasy feeling was all released at the moment when he saw Gu duo. If Gu duo was seven points similar to ye Huanyan because of his different dressing style and makeup style. Now the style of light makeup and long hair on the face is similar to that of Ye Huanyan. When she saw ye Huanyan, she even raised the cup with her as if nothing had happened. She looked like a smile, "long time no see, my sister." Ye Huanyan glanced at her angrily and pulled her straight to the empty box. After shaking off her hand, she said in a cold voice, "don''t make up with me. I have something to ask you." Gu duo looked down at his nails, a casual look, "if it''s your ex husband''s business, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 383 Ye Huanyan''s face turned blue and said, "first, he''s not my ex husband. I haven''t divorced him until now. Second, what''s the purpose of approaching him in my capacity? It''s better to be honest. Otherwise, I have plenty of ways to make you stay in Lanjiang all day." Her domineering manner made Gu duo''s face a little pale, but soon she calmed down, "it''s ye Huanyan who didn''t divorce him, don''t you admit that you''re not? I have never used your identity, but you have used my identity in the past five years, which should belong to me The unique identity of Miss Gu. " See her this pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, ye Huanyan is lazy to talk nonsense with her, "I''m going to tell Ling Han who I am, and who you are, not only that, you do things I will tell my brother and parents, these words you go to say in front of your parents." She just walked two steps, and a faint voice came from behind her. "You can go, if you want to watch the proposal ceremony of your brother and that shameless woman all go wrong, just go, just say." "What are you..." Ye Huanyan turned her head and her angry eyes sank when she touched the photo on Gu duo''s mobile phone. She clenched her fingers and gritted her teeth. "Don''t think that the two composite photos will have any impact on this proposal. You are too naive, Gu duo." "Am I naive or are you deceiving yourself?" Gu duo approached step by step with a gloomy face. "I don''t think your best friend didn''t tell you that one night half a month ago, she shamelessly called her brother. The person who answered the phone was me. Why did I answer the phone?" Speaking of this, she suddenly laughed, "my sister, why don''t you think about it? It was midnight. Why was I in my brother''s room when I answered his phone?" "Madman." Ye Huanyan disdained spit out two words, "you are really a madman." Gu duo''s eyes gradually became a little crazy. "Do you think that for the sake of the man named Linghan who has not seen him for five years, you have done more than 100 plastic surgery is a great sacrifice, just for your love, and you have a lot of glory? Why should I wait for Gu Sixian For many years, I didn''t get anything in the end, even my qualification as his sister was deprived by people like you? What are you? " Ye Huanyan holds the handle of the door and looks like she''s going to open the door. Gu duo presses her hand. "As long as you dare to go out, this picture will appear on the electronic screen of the marriage proposal ceremony. It''s not just the marriage proposal ceremony. Even if they are engaged and married in the future, this picture will appear. I can do it well I''m here "What on earth do you want to do?" Ye Huanyan Tieqing, "these things are a foregone conclusion. My brother will be with Xiaoyue in the end. Even if they are not together, it''s not your turn." Gu duo sneered, "what do I want to do? Since I was born, you have been a knife hanging on my head. I know that one day you will come back, and all people''s love for me will disappear at the moment when you come back, and you will take it away. Now it is true, so you will never come back If I take something from my hand, I have to get something back to balance it? " "What do you want?" "Linghan." As ye Huanyan said, she is not destined to be Gu Si Nian, but she has to dig a blood hole in the family''s heart. Even if one day this blood hole will eventually heal, it is bound to leave a shocking scar. What she wants is for the family to remember when they see that scar own. Since she couldn''t get it, she tried her best to make them remember herself by any means. Ye Huanyan''s face in an instant become angry, she glared at her, spit out two words, "dream." "So hard?" Gu duo sneered and released his hand. "Then you go. I''m sure as long as you step out of this gate, I''ll do everything I say." Ye Huanyan only felt that her legs were like lead. Her fingers holding the handle of the door trembled slightly. After a while, she put down her hand and turned slowly to look at Gu duo. "You want to be with Ling Han, just to revenge me? What''s in it for you? " Gu duo''s sharp eyes turned at the moment, showing a bit of cold light, "it''s better to say that it makes your family uncomfortable. Remember such a thing that makes you sick for a lifetime, just as your appearance will make me sick for a lifetime." "How sure are you to make Linghan believe that you are me?" "I didn''t intend to make him believe that I was you, but you think between you and me, if you don''t take the initiative to confess your identity, who is more like the damned woman?" It''s funny, but ye Huanyan can''t laugh. After a while, she found her voice, which was very difficult. This second, she regretted that she didn''t tell Ling Han her identity earlier, so she had to be coerced by Gu duo. Gu Sinian has done a lot for her, and so has Xiao Yue. These are the people she can''t live up to, "OK, I promise you, but I want to know what my brother has in your hands, and let him obey your words all these years." The word "obedience" is too serious, but it is the most discontented emotion in ye Huanyan''s heart. Her brother, who is very respected in her heart, even if she is a little accommodating to anyone, makes her feel discontented, not to mention a woman like Gu duo. Gu duo sneered, and his eyes were very complicated. "Didn''t he tell you this old story? You are his dearest sister Ye Huanyan frowned and knew that it was not easy. There is no way for Gu duo to approach Ling Han, but one thing she knows is that this woman must be crazy. The most important thing to take care of now is Ji Xiaoyue''s safety. Whether it''s physical or mental, the explanation of many things is the same, but it''s very different from who says it. In the peony hall, Ji Xiaoyue comes out of the bathroom and sees Ling Han standing at the stairway on the second floor. She steps slightly and looks around subconsciously. She doesn''t see ye Huanyan and frowns. Originally, she wanted to cross Linghan directly and go down the stairs on the other side. But after two steps, she saw that Linghan had turned around and already saw her. It would be impolite not to say hello. She had to smile, "Mr. Ling, why didn''t you treat the guests downstairs?" Ling Han has a smile in his eyes. The tone of their conversation is the same. Is there nothing else to say¡° If you look for Yan Yan, I just saw her enter the peony hall. " Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue if get amnesty, quickly thanks, "then I''ll go first." Seeing Ji Xiaoyue''s back, Ling Han takes a deep breath and follows him. Ji Xiaoyue''s hiding from Linghan is entirely due to ye Huanyan. In the past few years, in fact, fashion and Huanyu have been making friends, mainly because of Su mang. After her succession, she didn''t give Huanyu face, but as soon as ye Huanyan came back, the situation was different. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 384 The hall was packed with people, and the grand entertainment was more than just talking and playing. The whole floor of the hotel was packed, and there was an endless stream of guests coming and going. Ji Xiaoyue drinks a little wine. When she comes downstairs, her steps are still empty. She walks to the door of the peony hall with her skirt. She raises her hand and pushes open the door, only to see that it is dark inside. She frowned, staggered two steps into the hall, and called out in a hoarse voice, "Yan Yan?" "Brush", the distant spotlight hit at the end of the red carpet, a gorgeous pure white wedding dress hanging on the hanger, long string of tassels swaying in the skirt, gauze wrapped around the shoulder, chest inlaid with a bright sapphire, hollow lace design is gorgeous and complex. She was stunned. She thought that she had gone to the wrong place and got into the surprise carefully designed by some romantic. She wanted to get out of it. But the second light was caught off guard and fell on the eye of a man beside the wedding dress. She has never seen him wear a white suit. In her impression, Gu Sinian is always cold, evil and even cold. He always wears a dead black suit and walks around in major business parties and financial newspapers to tell others his views on international finance. She has seen his serious appearance, his unruly appearance, his gentle appearance, and his helpless appearance. No matter what kind of him, just a few words can make her jump into his arms without hesitation, regardless of anything. At the moment, he was solemn and solemn, with a serious appearance, which made her have to guess what such a scene, such a beautiful wedding dress, was used for. Without waiting for her to think more, his voice rang out in the hall, "making romantic surprises is something teenagers in their early twenties usually do. You used to tell me that the more romantic things are, the more vulgar they are. At the beginning, I thought that when you said this, you were hinting that you didn''t like such things. ¡± Ji Xiaoyue stood in the same place, sobered up more than half. "It took me a long time to realize that your original intention was to tell me how to create romance. Just pick the most vulgar and how to be vulgar, right?" The third spotlight is on Ji Xiaoyue. As her steps move on the red carpet, her steps become more and more rapid. When she comes to Gu Sinian, she is almost running. At this time, the voice here has attracted many people in the hall, standing at the door. Ji Xiaoyue stood panting in front of Gu Sinian. She took a deep breath and adjusted her breath. Her voice trembled. She tried many times before she asked, "what are you doing?" She didn''t dare to be happy too early. Just like five years ago, he promised to take him home to see his parents, but finally left her alone in China, waiting for five years, without any news. Gu Sinian took out a blue suede box from his arms. After opening it, there was a naked diamond that had not been inlaid. "My father chose diamonds in South Africa. After you agreed, you can choose how to inlay them. My mother designed the wedding dress herself. They said that having these two things represents their attitude. You won''t have family troubles." Ji Xiaoyue was silent. She pursed her mouth and said, "you haven''t said what you want me to promise?" Gu Sinian smile, kneeling on one knee, voice low and charming, "marry me." At the end of the red carpet, there were guests watching outside the door. Some people were shouting, but Gu Sinian looked at them. He raised his hand and motioned them not to speak. He was silent. "Don''t worry about other people''s opinions. I just want to know what you think. Are you willing to marry me or not? Don''t think I''m a married man Marriage is a middle-aged man who is many years older than you. " How can you dislike it? Five years ago, she realized that she was not worthy of him. With her hard work, she finally got to the position where she is today and could barely compare with him. However, she found that there was something in the world that could not be made up for, called time. After five years, she has been a 32 year old middle-aged woman. Although she has good maintenance, she can still see the vicissitudes of life after she takes off her make-up. Little girls in her twenties and twenties are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. She can choose from any of them, taking into account her condition. Five years later, when we meet again, maybe it''s to revisit the old dream, or to draw a perfect end to the old dream, or maybe the end is not perfect. When she accepted the fact that Gu Sinian came back, she thought very clearly. Even if there was no result, she accepted her fate. seize every minute. But now this period seems to become a comma, the next sentence is, "will you marry me?" The pen for her future fell into her hands. "I will." There are three lights in one. On the stage, a couple of beauties and a set of beautiful wedding photos shine brightly. Outside the door, there are waves of applause. The lighting of the whole stadium is bright. At this moment, Ji Xiaoyue just sees how gorgeous the layout of the whole stadium is. Pink, blue and white balloons were all over the hall. The place she had just passed was a red carpet covered with petals. The long table covered with white tablecloth was full of all kinds of Western snacks. The layout of the wedding hall made her look astonished. And the intimate group photo of two people on the big screen that she didn''t notice when she just ran over, with pink borders and three color balloons around to form a heart. Vulgar home, but romantic to her mind. And Gu Sixian''s next sentence made her break through her glasses¡° Now that you''ve agreed, today is our engagement banquet. Do you think it''s ok? " Ji Xiaoyue pursed her mouth, flushed and weeping, "you''ve arranged it, can''t I?" When ye Huanyan arrived, she only saw Ji Xiaoyue with tears in her eyes, holding the pile box with the bare diamond in her hand, and she was crying all the time. She subconsciously looked back at Gu duo. Gu duo stood behind the crowd with a calm face. After noticing that ye Huanyan was looking at her, she quickly avoided her eyes and finally fell on ye Huanyan''s face. There were warnings and threats in the air. Ling Han also stood in the crowd and seemed to come towards her intentionally. Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, and finally walked in the opposite direction with her skirt. It doesn''t matter when she confesses, but she can''t do it today. At least today, she wants to ensure that Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue have a perfect sweet night. After tonight, she will find a solution. After sending a text message to Gu Sinian, ye Huanyan leaves the scene in a hurry. She gets on Gu Chi''s car outside the hotel with her skirt and simply drops a sentence, "go back to the company." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 385 Ling Han chases to the door of the hotel, only to see ye Huanyan''s car disappear. He frowned and just felt out his mobile phone, but behind him came a faint voice, "if you can''t bear it, I''m afraid you can''t get people back." "Why did she go? What did you tell her? " "I told her you''re with me now." Ling Han''s face sank. "You just promised me to do me a favor to dispel her doubts. Who gave you the right to do this?" He admits that he has had enough misunderstandings with ye Huanyan. He doesn''t need any outsider to add fuel to his troubles. Gu duo comes to his home and says that he can help him. Maybe she didn''t know that at the birthday party in Florence, he had already seen that this woman was a person who used to trip people behind her back, not a good person. The so-called sisterhood, I''m afraid, is also a person she invented. Gu duo''s purpose of getting close to himself can be ignored for the moment, but he doesn''t feel at ease when he puts such a person beside ye Huanyan, so he also tries to appease ye Huanyan''s heart frightened by him last time, which is his purpose tonight. In a play, he plays naturally. He points to Gu duo and says that it''s his wife. He just wants to see ye Huanyan''s reaction. If she really cares about herself, she is bound to run to confront Gu duo and ask her why she wants to approach herself. He does see her go in a fierce way. But the follow-up was different from what he expected. She didn''t come to explain anything to herself, and even went away without any excuse. Is there another misunderstanding? No one knows Gu duo''s identity better than her in such a bad play. Can it be misunderstood? He repeatedly dials ye Huanyan''s mobile phone number. "She won''t answer." Gu duo reminds us. Sure enough, the ring was hung up in a few seconds. When he called again, he was directly in the middle of a call, obviously being pulled black. "Mr. Ling, I think you should sit down and have a good talk with me." Ling Han was dazzled and said in a cold voice, "before that, if she misunderstood us, I don''t think you would mind explaining to me." "With pleasure." Gu duo shrugged his shoulders, a casual look. After getting on the bus, Gu duo looks at Ling Han on the co pilot''s seat, and a meaningful smile appears in his eyes. "My sister doesn''t eat hard or soft. I advise you not to go up and explain now. In fact, it''s good for her to misunderstand her. Maybe she will come to you after she''s angry What about the confession? " "I don''t want any more misunderstanding with her." "Dare you say that this misunderstanding is not caused by your acquiescence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t want to say that in the past five years, my sister has been separated from you by herself. It''s also a big misunderstanding. Then heaven really doesn''t care enough for the two people inside..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you ever thought that my sister didn''t come back to see you at all this time, and my sister''s child, have you ever thought about who the child is?" "Enough." There was a cold yell from the co pilot''s direction. Ling Han was really angry, and his mind was in chaos. Haiyan media top floor apartment building, a burst of rapid doorbell rings. Ye Huanyan frowned and looked at the monitor. After seeing Ling Han, he asked through the door, "what do you want me to do at this late hour?" "I have something to explain to you." The monitor did not see other people, ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, opened the door, leaning on the doorway, "then you say, just in time, I have something to say to you." "There is nothing between me and Gu duo. I want to explain this to you clearly." Ling Han stood at the door, panting slightly. He probably came running, some of his breath was unsteady. See him this pair of anxious appearance, ye Huanyan immediately soft hearted, want to make it clear. But I saw a figure coming at the end of the corridor, like a wisp of ghost, lingering, not her illusion, but really her. When the words came to his mouth, he changed his taste, "what do you explain? Didn''t you say it was your wife? I''m not sure yet, but I look like your wife and feel like her? " Ling Han''s eyes stagnated, "I''m just, I''m just..." "Just to test me? So what did you sound out? Try to find out that I am ye Huanyan? " Her face was livid, and the corner of her eyes couldn''t help looking at the figure at the end of the corridor. She gritted her teeth and said, "yes, I am ye Huanyan as you wish, but so what?" In Linghan''s eyes, he took her hand. "Yan Yan, you admit it, you are willing to admit it..." "What if I admit it, what if I don''t?" Ye Huanyan said coldly, "I''ll go back to the United States after shooting this movie. It has nothing to do with you." "You didn''t come back for me?" "Joke," she said, looking indifferent, "how can I come back for you? What do you think you are? " Ling Han''s face was pale, as if he had grasped the last straw. He said in a hurry, "noisy, noisy birthday. According to the date of birth, it''s clearly the baby I had when I was with you. How do you explain that?" Ye Huanyan grabbed his palm, voice cool down, "who said the child is yours? Who told you that the date was right and the year was right? I''ve already knocked out your child. " When it comes to children, she is heartache. At the beginning, the child''s pain is still lingering in her heart, which is the most important thing in the event that she can''t forgive Ling Han. No matter how much she loves him. The world seemed to be silent. For a long time, a voice trembling in the corridor said, "I don''t believe it." Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "you wait." She turned around, went into the room, turned out a crumpled abortion Certificate in the suitcase and handed it to him. Five years ago, shortly after her car accident, when she first entered the operating room for rescue, the doctor asked her family whether they wanted to give up the child who was likely to become a deformed child. It was signed with the name of Gu Sinian¡° Did you believe it? " She asked. Ling Han''s figure shakes, and he just barely stands on the wall. He stares at the abortion Certificate in his hands, and the color on his face fades away¡° How can you... "Why can''t I?" Ye Huanyan''s fundus is full of complex, the corner of the remaining light swept the corner of the figure, had to harden the heart and intestines, "I don''t want to have any involvement with you, the child is not yours, I''m not back to find you, Linghan, you know."¡° I don''t believe it He murmured, a pair of clear eyes at the moment as if lost focus as empty. The corridor rang out a messy footstep, Gu Chi looked at the situation in front of him in surprise¡° Mr. Gu... "Call the security guard and drive him away." Ye Huanyan left this sentence, and then walked towards the house without looking back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 386 In front of the French window, not far from the downstairs of Haiyan media group is the road full of neon lights. I only saw a figure who was put out by the security guard, tried to rush in again, and finally was pushed down. He staggered and sat down on the ground, and didn''t stand up for a long time. "Is it painful?" There was a quiet voice behind him, full of pride. Ye Huanyan angrily turned around and yelled at Gu duo, "are you satisfied?" Gu Duoyang raised his eyebrow. "Almost. I''m very satisfied. You volunteered." "Give me something." Before Gu duo promised, this play is enough to suit her heart, then the trick about Gu Sinian that she holds in her hand, I will give it back to her. "In such a hurry?" Gu duo sneered and lowered his head. He untied the chain around his neck and said, "here you are." The pinkie sized glass bottle was filled with grayish white powder like things. Originally, it was worn with a fine silver chain and hung around the neck. I couldn''t see what was clearly. Now, after the solution, ye Huanyan took it into her hand and carefully examined the bottle. She found that there was an Arabic inscription on the cork The number is nine. "What on earth is this?" She clenched the bottle and looked at Gu duo coldly. "It seems that my brother didn''t tell you anything about that year. Do you know Xiao Ke?" Xiao Ke, Gu Sixian''s ex-wife. Ye Huanyan of course knows that she once heard Gu Sinian tell the story of him and Xiao Ke personally, but they finally broke up in discord. Xiao Ke died soon after divorce. "I used to tell you that the person I hate most is you. That''s a bit wrong. Before you, there was another woman who hated more than you, Suke. If she was still alive, you would be good sisters, because you all made me sick." Ye Huanyan never thought that she knew the truth from Gu duo. Although with a strong color of individualism, she still recognized that the story was much more true than Gu Sinian''s, because it was cruel enough, much more cruel than Gu Sinian''s, and he was the client, so he could not say such a cruel thing properly, so he hid it Some facts. For example, after her divorce from Suke, she actually gave birth to the child and raised it alone. For example, the child died soon after birth because of congenital defects, and the old stories came out one by one in Guduo''s mouth. It was about ten years ago that Gu Sinian met Suke, a girl in a remote village in the United States, because he wanted to build a holiday village within the group. Soon after he met her, he took her home to meet her parents and relatives and said that he wanted to marry her. Most of the elders of Gu family don''t care about their children''s marriage. Gu Sinian is a man who has always made up his mind, so no one comes out to oppose it. It''s only natural to prepare for the marriage. Suke''s hometown is far away from Siji villa, so during the wedding preparation, she directly stayed in the hotel near the villa. At that time, Gu duo, who was the second miss of the family, often visited her, and they became friends as soon as they came and went. "I didn''t want to be friends with her at all, but my brother and Mommy thought that she was too lonely to stay alone in the hotel, so they asked me to accompany her often. The problem with her kind of person is that she had to be friends with me. It''s ridiculous to be amorous." Gu duo''s tone is full of contempt for Su Ke. Ye Huanyan frowned, but did not interrupt her. Su Ke only knows that Gu Duo is Gu Sinian''s younger sister, but he doesn''t know that he has a long lost sister. In front of him, he is just a cousin, and this sister secretly loves her brother because of her childhood friendship. If she had known, the tragedy might not have happened later. The wedding was held in accordance with the custom of Suke''s hometown. The bride''s face was covered with a layer of gauze, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. Gu Sinian drank the wine, felt into the wedding room, and kissed all the way through the gauze. At the moment when she opened the veil, she was very sober¡° You know what? At that time, I said that Suke didn''t want to marry him and ran away. I just sat in the room for fear that the bridal chamber maker would come, and he didn''t go after him when he saw that no one would lose his face. He sat by the bed all night. "When he said this, Guduo showed a very sarcastic smile, his voice was very quiet "You know what?" he said? In fact, Suke is next door. No one knows. It''s a bet I''ve made with Suke. " Ye Huanyan''s heart is pulled up. Although these things have happened, and although it''s just Gu duo''s statement of the past, with a cold individualistic mood, she still can''t help feeling uncomfortable for the pair of miserable mandarin ducks ten years ago. Before he proposed to marry Su Ke, Gu Sinian didn''t show much to Su Ke. He got married because of a drunken disorder. He might have thought that there was plenty of time to show his love after marriage, and he wasn''t sure whether Su Ke was interested in him at that time, but Su Ke didn''t No. On the surface, Suke was a submissive person, with some inferiority and cowardice in his heart, but the knot in such a person''s heart was more difficult to untie. Having known Su Ke for a long time, Gu duo knows that there is a misunderstanding between her and Gu Sinian. Su Ke always thinks that Gu Sinian married her just because of his responsibility, so he is always worried before the wedding. Gu Sinian never saw him again before the wedding, which gives Gu duo an opportunity¡° I told her frankly that I like my brother. I told her that my brother married her only for the sake of responsibility and also as a cover. In the future, my brother will still be with me. She is just a useless person who we care for our family. That''s why we have the wedding bet. " Ye Huanyan can''t believe that Gu duo, who was only 22 years old ten years ago, would have said such vicious words. But at the moment, her face was in a frenzy, and she remembered her evil deeds without fear¡° You''re not afraid that I''ll tell my brother all this. " Ye Huanyan''s face cooled down, "of course you can tell him, as long as you want your best friend to play with him completely." Gu duo snorted coldly, "do you know? Suke filed for divorce with my brother the day after he got married. This woman doesn''t love my brother at all Ye Huanyan has never met Su Ke, but from Gu Sinian, she heard that Su Ke was a very gentle looking but stubborn woman. She decided that Gu Sinian didn''t love her, but had something else in her heart, so she decided to leave. This is her free and easy, and also her accomplishment to Gu Sinian. If Gu Sinian had let her go at that time, it would have been a blessing, but even if he was willing, the family members were unwilling. At last, Wen Yi comes forward to talk with Su Ke. For Gu''s sake, she lives in Gu''s house for a year and then divorces quietly. She can go anywhere she wants. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 387 The love between Su Ke and Gu Sinian is told in Gu duo''s mouth. It seems that it is not as sentimental as when Gu Sinian talked with ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan even heard a kind of wishful thinking feeling of her brother. She doesn''t know whether this feeling is an illusion. After persuading Su Ke, Wen Yi lives in the South Garden of four seasons villa for about a year. According to the agreement, she and Gu Sinian quietly go to divorce. Gu Sinian arranges a remote house for her in Florence, but she doesn''t refuse. "She probably thought my brother would visit her again, but she didn''t expect that my brother didn''t visit her until the baby was born." Suke died in dystocia. It sounds incredible. In the most developed state in the United States, she died in dystocia. Before she died, she entrusted her child to Gu duo. That''s why Gu duo was supposed to be engaged that year, but she repented. She took care of her children in Florence and kept it from Gu''s parents. Later Gu Sinian learned about it and took the child back to four seasons villa, but the next night, the child died. "You see, how much does Suke hate my brother? How much I hate the place of the four seasons villa. After I die, I will not let go of my own children. " Ye Huanyan frowned tightly and looked at the nearly crazy woman in front of her. When she mentioned Su Ke, she couldn''t control her emotions. When she mentioned Gu Sixian, she was tender again. The whole person seemed to be distorted and immersed in her own stage performance. She thinks that some of Gu duo''s words are believable, while others are not. Suco would never trust the child, for example. It seems that he saw the doubt in ye Huanyan''s eyes. Gu duo''s eyes turned and returned to normal. He said slowly, "what you want to know is almost what I said. Now let''s talk about the child." Suke grew up in an Autonomous Prefecture in a remote area in the south. Like her parents, she is a national minority in China. She believes that people should live in peace after death and have complete ashes. And Gu duo just caught this, she secretly hid the child''s ashes, divided into ten, threatened Gu Sinian to promise her to do. Gu Sinian is ashamed of Su Ke. Originally, a cold person did a lot of things against his will for the sake of the child he had never seen several times. Gu duo looked at the glass bottle in ye Huanyan''s hand, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. "So that thing in your hand is the child''s ashes, number 9." Ye Huanyan''s face turned white and her fingers trembled. She suddenly felt that her palm was very hot. If she hadn''t told her the importance of this thing to Gu Sixian, she would not have grasped it. No wonder, no wonder my mother said a lot about Gu Sixian''s grotesque behavior these years. I''m afraid those grotesque behaviors are all due to these things. "Number nine, and one more?" Ye Huanyan calmed down and looked coldly at Gu duo. Gu duo sneered, "you are quite calm. When that woman knew this, she ran away from the four seasons villa." "That woman?" "That woman is my brother''s original fiancee. She gave up marriage ten years ago, but after Suke died eight years ago, she had the cheek to visit our house. Maybe she thought that after Suke left, she would be able to occupy a place in the villa. What a delusion." "I don''t want to know. Where''s the rest? You promised me that as long as I do what you say, you will give me something. " Ye Huanyan frowned at Gu duo, a little impatient. In the middle of the night, I was so angry that I heard a disgusting woman recite so much in her own place. It was a headache. For the sake of Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue''s feelings, I have broken my heart. I have sacrificed enough. I still don''t know how to explain to Ling Han. "I said to give it to you, but I didn''t say to give it all to you. In case you go back and explain to Ling Han, do you think I''m stupid?" Gu duo glanced at her and picked up his bag on the sofa. "I''ve finished what I should say. I''m tired. Where''s the bedroom?" Ye Huanyan suddenly raised her head, "do you want to live here?" "What''s the matter? no way? You don''t need my room here, do you? " Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "you are not going to monitor me every day and every moment, are you?" "That reminds me. I''ll monitor you by the way. When I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll give you the last one." At this moment, ye Huanyan regretted something and said in a high voice, "Hey, are you finished?" Gu duo didn''t seem to hear her talking. He walked straight towards the bedroom, not at all. When she got to the bedroom door, she suddenly remembered something. She looked back and asked, "where did you get the abortion certificate?" Ye Huanyan angrily sat on the sofa, pale, no good airway, "you tube too much, right? When I was dying five years ago, my brother signed the notice of critical illness in the operating room, but I didn''t agree with it during the operation. " Gu Duoyang raised his eyebrows, showing a casual look, "Oh." Who are you. Ye Huanyan is angry. The next day, ye Huanyan packed up to take the crew to Paris to shoot. Gu duo came out of the bedroom dressed neatly, wearing ye Huanyan''s clothes, but she was not polite¡° I hear you''re going to Paris She asked, arm in arm, leaning against the sofa. Ye Huanyan did not have the good spirit to order to nod, "you also want to follow me to go together?"¡° No, how long are you going? "¡° At least one month. " I want to finish the rest of the show, at least for a month¡° Oh, you go Gu duo glanced at her with a very meaningful tone¡° I asked Mr. Ling out for dinner today. You hurt him a lot yesterday. I''ll have a drink with him to relieve my boredom. " Ye Huanyan''s face turned white, "what do you want to do?"¡° Didn''t you say that yesterday? I''m going to give up my brother for another person. After all, I''ve wasted a lot of time these years. I finally met someone who looked at me the right way. I can''t let go, can I? " Gu duo''s words always make ye Huanyan have a kind of illusory feeling. She has been talking to herself in the way of playing Tai Chi. She wants to rob Ling Han, but in fact, she doesn''t seem to have done anything out of the ordinary. Ye Huanyan doubts her real purpose, but she also believes that Ling Han''s IQ will not be fooled by her. After taking a look at the time on her wrist, she closed her suitcase and stood up and said, "Gu duo, I don''t care what you have to do. You''d better be right with your conscience." Gu duo looked down at his diamond fingernails, with a look of contempt, "conscience is worth a few money." On the way to the airport, ye Huanyan called Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue. She wanted to remind Gu Sinian about Gu duo, but she couldn''t get through. After asking Gu Chi, she found out that after last night, the two went to travel directly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 388 Two people turn off their mobile phones, and there is no news. Who should clean up such a mess in Lanjiang city? Ye Huanyan in the airport hastily told Gu Chi two words, let him this time stare at Gu duo, and then a face of worry into the security area. The plane took off and left Lanjiang. She sat on the plane, pulled down the light shield and sighed deeply. I hope Ling Han has enough patience to wait for her. Wait for her to find a way to solve the problem in front of her, and then let go of the past with him. At the moment when Gu duo threatened her, she was surprised to realize that people are really ungrateful creatures. When the years are quiet, she always doesn''t want to die. It''s not until the wind and rain disturb your life that you realize that the light is true. Su Nianhua was sitting beside her. Hearing her sigh, she was stunned. Hesitantly, she took off the earphone on her right ear and handed it to her. She asked in a low voice, "listen to the song?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, hesitated and nodded, and put the earphone in her left ear. The soothing music, beautiful lyrics and melody, gradually made her feel sleepy and close her eyes. Su Nianhua was listening to the song, and suddenly felt that his shoulder sank. He was stunned, and his body was stiff for a few seconds. Finally, he spread out the blanket carefully and covered ye Huanyan''s body. Then he pulled down the blindfold, closed his eyes and let ye Huanyan sleep on his shoulder. Before he came, he sent Jingjing to Zeng Rou and heard Zeng Rou say something about Gu Huanyan. Because I left in a hurry, I didn''t listen to her in detail. I just thought it was strange. I thought she was deliberately testing whether he still had nostalgia for the past. I was really unhappy. After all, it''s too much to make fun of or get angry with someone who has passed away. But the body side if there is no orchid fragrance, or Leng Leng. He needs a relatively quiet environment to think about what''s going on. In the same cabin, diagonally, the man in the cap fiddled with the camera in his hand. At the moment when Su Nianhua put on the blindfold, he took many photos of their position. Is proud of, the body side suddenly rings out a clear voice, "clap what, I see." The cap man is guilty of being a thief. First, he is slightly stunned, and immediately finds that the voice comes from his side. He glances at the little girl sitting beside him and says impatiently, "what does it have to do with you?" The little girl was dressed in a casual sportswear and hung a red earphone around her neck. When she heard the words, she didn''t show any displeasure on her face. With one action, she grabbed the man''s forehead and wrist, The man snorted and was choked by her again. He couldn''t make a sound at all. Half a minute later, the camera fell into the little girl''s hands. After deleting all the photos about Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan, it was thrown onto the man''s leg. "I warn you, if you dare to shoot again, I''ve just deviated two inches or pinched you for a few minutes, you can go to apply for the disabled card." Finally, the news was deleted. The man with the cap on his face felt his neck and asked, "I have nothing to do with you. What are you doing? Are you a fan of Su Nianhua?" "I don''t know." The little girl pointed to ye Huanyan, who was sleeping in the distance. "It''s her sister." Sitting next to the cap man is Chen Yin. Chen Yin has been paying attention to the man in the cap for a long time. The paparazzi reporter is really willing to pay his own money when he comes to Paris. "Do you have a lot of money in your business? When you come to Paris to take photos, Su Nianhua is turning red again?" Chen Yin is a gossip reporter. The reporter was a little afraid of her and shook his head submissively, "I''m not here to take pictures of Su Nianhua. I just saw him and other women like this. I want to take pictures. If I cheat, the cheating news can sell a lot of money, but I''m not here to take pictures of him." "Who is that?" Chen Yin looked around, her eyes fell behind Su Nianhua, "Sheng Enron?" The reporter shook his head, "Guan Nai, I heard that Guan Nai was going to Paris to film, so I came to pursue Guan Nai''s news." "Guannai." Chen Yin shakes his head, "I heard that your reporter pursues people to keep secret, so tell me, isn''t it not very good?" "It''s OK. We didn''t shoot until we arrived in Paris. There''s a fashion show in Paris. Guan Nai will definitely go." As soon as the voice fell, a figure in the front seat turned around and opened the blindfold on her face. There was no expression on her face, and her voice was cold. "I didn''t plan to go to the fashion show. Besides, your voice was a little lower, which made me sleep." Chen Yin obviously saw the muscles on the reporter''s face shaking. "Guan... Guan Nai..." It''s probably a professional habit. Subconsciously, he picked up the camera. When Guan Nai turned around, he glanced at Chen Yin and said, "I''m asleep." Chen Yin a pair of must make appearance, split hands to seize the camera, "brother son, the camera or to me to keep it, lest you can''t help the whole cabin inside the people to shoot again." The cabin was almost contracted by the cast of "the rest of life". Many first-line and second-line artists gathered together to make two pictures at random, which is a big news. But there are wolves in front and tigers behind. If you don''t want to take photos, the reporter feels very tragic. When the plane flew to the middle of the flight, it woke up. After rubbing her eyes, she climbed over Chen Yin and her sleepy reporter brother, and ran to ye Huanyan''s position two or three steps, staring at Su Nianhua. Su Nianhua raised her hand, put her index finger on her lips, and made a silent movement. "Shh..." she thoughtfully touched her chin and stared at her mother, who was sleeping with saliva. She whispered, "I think if my mother wakes up and knows that she has a lot of saliva on your shoulder mountain, it will be more embarrassing than now, so, Push her aside. " Su Nianhua couldn''t help smiling. She nodded helplessly, straightened her head and leaned on the seat. Then she took out two paper towels and wiped the saliva on her shoulders. On the contrary, naonao didn''t want to take care of her mother. She climbed onto the empty seat next to Su Nianhua and asked in a low voice, "do you like my mother? My mom is single now. If I speak for you, she will take my opinion into consideration Su Nianhua is very familiar with naonao. He also knows that the child''s mind is different from other children''s and can''t be treated with common sense, so he smiles, "I''m married. Don''t you know my wife, or Jingjing''s mother?" Smell speech, noisy shrug, "what''s the point? Now the divorce rate is so high, and Jingjing told me two days ago that you and aunt xiaorou are going to divorce. " Su Nianhua''s face changed, "what did Jingjing tell you? Why does she feel that way? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 389 "Don''t think children don''t know anything, OK?" Naonao shows a disdainful look at Su Nianhua, "even I know aunt xiaorou is separated from you." This words from a child''s mouth to say it is really shameful, Su Nianhua angrily looked at him, "that also did not divorce this matter." "Jingjing said that if you two divorce, she will not live with either of you." "And where is she going?" Su Nianhua couldn''t help raising her voice. "See, you''re still going to divorce." Noisy calm looking at him, eyes more deep. Su Nianhua only thinks that it''s a kind of experience that a child''s routine is repeated all over his head. He can be regarded as the most incisive experience in this noisy boy. "No, not really." Su Nianhua helped his forehead and explained patiently. At this moment, the stewardess gives out lunch. Ye Huanyan wakes up after smelling the smell and looks at the two people around him drowsily, "what are you talking about, so energetic?" Su Nianhua spread out her hand, "your son insisted that I divorced xiaorou, and he discussed with me where Jingjing would go." Smelling speech, ye Huanyan''s eyes crossed Su Nianhua''s shoulder and looked at his son, "naonao, if you want to play with Jingjing, I ask if you want to go to Paris with me, why do you promise?" "I don''t think you seem to be unhappy recently." After that, without waiting for ye Huanyan to respond, she glanced at the meal in the hands of the stewardess, jumped down and ran in the direction of Chen Yin. As she ran, she cried, "sister, I''m eating here. Give me a steak." It''s boring. The world is quiet. Su Nianhua is curious about the reason why ye Huanyan is not happy. He can''t help asking, "naonao says you are not happy recently. What''s the matter? What''s on your mind? " Ye Huanyan drank the fruit juice poured by the stewardess and took a deep breath. "It''s nothing. It''s just some trivial things in life. Go and solve them after shooting. It''s not bad for a while." "That''s what I used to think. Many things may be as good as this for a while and a half, but when it comes to solving them, I don''t know which one to start with first." "Such as things with xiaorou?" Ye Huanyan changed the topic, "how to make it to the point of divorce, before you meet in the crew is not still good?" When asking this, ye Huanyan forgot that Zeng Rou didn''t contact her again after that meeting. Su Nianhua frowned, "after that day, she went back to her mother''s home. The day before yesterday, I sent Jingjing to her. She met me and talked with me. There was not much time. She said something strange to me." The plane suddenly bumped and the juice on the table trembled. The sweet and gentle voice of the stewardess on the radio interrupted Su Nianhua. "Passengers, our plane just encountered turbulence, and now it has recovered smoothly. Don''t worry. We are deeply sorry for the inconvenience. Now please continue to have a meal. Have a good time." Ye Huanyan was wiping the table with a tissue, and asked, "what did she tell you? I''ll help you with your reference. " Su Nianhua was stunned. Looking at ye Huanyan''s action of wiping the table, he frowned. Tone unconsciously hesitated a few minutes, "no... nothing." It''s just weird words. The person in my memory also likes to wipe the table when the water is overturned. He slowly draws out a large stack of paper and spreads it on the table. He can continue to chat with the people nearby. It seems that he doesn''t worry that the things on the table will be soaked at all. But it''s just an action that I''ve seen before, which is not even habitual. What can it prove? Lan Jiang, it was early in the morning when Gu duo arrived at the bar. The bartender called her, put down the phone and she took a taxi directly. When she saw Ling Han, whose face was full of scum and whose image was different from that of the ordinary noble childe, she frowned, pulled the high stool beside her, sat down, looked at the bartender and said, "a cup of tequila." The bartender nodded to mix the wine. At this moment, it was just enough for Gu duo to ask about the cold situation of this day and night, "when did he come, how did he drink like this?"¡° It was more than 12 o''clock last night. I wasn''t on duty yesterday. I heard yesterday''s people say that we were supposed to close at five in the morning, but I knew it was Mr. Ling, and no one dared to blow him away. So I let him sit here all the time, drink when he woke up, lie down when he was drunk, and drink continuously It''s been a day and a night. I don''t think it''s going to be an accident if I drink any more. Our manager just turned over his mobile phone. " The first item in the communication record is Gu duo, so it''s normal to call her. In the face of the bartender''s ambiguous eyes, Gu duo gave him a light look, "my tequila, OK?" "It''s almost ready." The bartender speeded up the action, "but don''t you take Mr. Ling away?" "Here we are. I''ll have a drink. Why, you''re afraid I can''t afford it?" The bartender shook his head. "I didn''t mean that." It''s all on Ling Han''s account. They don''t care who they call, as long as they can get rid of the Buddha. Otherwise, if they drink here, it''s their bar. Gu duo holds his chin with one hand and looks at Ling Han''s side face on the marble table. It''s really pretty. Even the slovenly appearance of drunk and bearded has a sense of noble decadence. No wonder ye Huanyan never forgets it for so many years¡° Miss, your tequila... "" well. " Gu duo threw out a card and let the bartender brush it. Then he sat on the high stool and drank slowly. Ling Han wakes up and sees a woman sitting beside him. Her eyes are hazy for a long time. She murmurs, "Yan Yan..." Gu duo drinks a glass of wine and sneers, "what''s good about ye Huanyan?" Confused, Ling Han only felt that he was two people out of the bar. Dim night, he held a person for a long time, refused to let go, again and again called the name of the heart. In the blur, it seemed to hear the man''s voice in cold voice, "Ye Huanyan and Su Ke make complaints about their brains." The next morning, the first ray of sunlight into the room, dazzling, shining on the face. When Ling Han wakes up, he is in the hotel room, and the sound of water comes from the bathroom, which fills the whole room. He looked at the surrounding environment, how can''t remember what happened last night, only feel headache. After a while, the sliding door of the bathroom opened, and Gu duo came out of the bathroom wearing a loose bathrobe while wiping his hair. Standing at the door, he took a look at Ling Han on the bed and said, "wake up? Beside the bed is the antidote for headache. Take it. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 390 In Paris, it was late at night when we arrived at the hotel. After the whole crew assigned the rooms, ye Huanyan got off the elevator and walked towards her room with her suitcase. Chen Yin and naonao had already rushed to the room with the room card. She looked back and found that only Su Nianhua was behind her. "Where''s guannai?" Ye Huanyan took a look behind Su Nianhua. "Just before I got on the elevator, I saw a foreign man talking to her in the hall. Later, Guan Nai left with him. It seemed that he knew him, so I didn''t ask much." Ye Huanyan nodded, "OK, I know." Before she entered the door, Su Nianhua tried to stop talking several times. Since he noticed her wiping the water on the plane, he paid a little attention to her usual language and movement habits. The more he watched, the more he felt that Zeng Rou''s words with him were not absurd. Is she Gu Sinian''s sister? Su Nianhua vaguely remembers that when ye Huanyan lived in Ji Xiaoyue''s apartment five years ago, Gu Sinian often went in and out. It seems that once upon a time, he heard ye Huanyan call his brother. All these coincidences add up to a great coincidence. And Zeng Rou said that to him, now he has to doubt it all. He was just about to close the door when he saw a small radish standing beside his suitcase. The opposite door had been closed. He didn''t notice what he came out of or didn''t go in at all. "Why are you here? I''ll take you back to your room." "I want to talk to you." Naonao stood up straight, like a little adult. "If you still want to talk about Jingjing, forget it. I''ll talk to you in another 20 years." "I want to talk about my mom." "I''m not going to divorce either." "But isn''t my mommy your first love?" Smell speech, Su Nianhua complexion a white, "what do you say?" "For so long, haven''t you found out that my mother is your first love? It seems that it''s really the same as what my uncle said. In fact, you don''t love my mom very much. Man, you are such a fickle creature. " "Wait a minute." Su Nianhua shouted, "come back and talk to me." Ye Huanyan takes a bath and turns around the room without seeing any noise. Chen Yin is the only one left to "practice" on the yoga mat in the living room with the TV screen. "What about the noise?" She asked as she wiped her hair. "I''m playing games. I went into the bedroom as soon as I came back." Ye Huanyan pushed aside the bedroom door and looked around, "no..." "No?" Chen Yin got up from the yoga mat and was stunned for a moment. She immediately said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s in this room, somewhere." As they were talking, the doorbell rang. They were both in a daze. Who would it be in the middle of the night? Open the door, see noisy, ye Huanyan mercilessly reward Chen Yin a big white eye, "is not that he is in the bedroom?" Su Nianhua touched the noisy head and looked at ye Huanyan with a complicated look. "He played with me for a while. I''m afraid you''re worried, so he sent it back." Smell speech, ye Huanyan looked at Chen Yin again, "some people volunteered to be nanny for naonao, but the actual situation is that they may be missing all night, and they may not be noticed by her." Chen Yin knew that she was wrong. She took naonao from Su Nianhua and said, "I took naonao to take a bath. How could naonao, such a smart young man, disappear?" After these two troublemakers left, ye Huanyan raised her head and looked at Su Nianhua, "thank you." "It''s OK. I just want to ask you something." "What''s the matter, you say." Ye Huanyan simply opened the door, "come in and sit down." "No, I''ll just ask you two questions." Did not wait for him to open his mouth, ye Huan Yan hesitated to see the direction of the bathroom, "noisy is not what to say with you?" "Not only him, but also xiaorou." Ye Huanyan Leng for a few seconds, and then slowly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile, "originally did not intend to hide from you, just think things explain too much trouble, you do not mind?" She admitted to the calm, in front of all the people who recognize her is such an attitude, only Linghan one person to treat differently. Su Nianhua''s eyes were moist. He turned his head to cover up his injury. After a while, he suddenly pulled ye Huanyan into his arms and hugged him fiercely. "Just come back." The sudden embrace makes ye Huanyan''s heart tighten and relax for a long time. Her hands, which are nowhere to be placed, gradually regain consciousness. She hesitates to pat him on the back and whispers, "so explain to Xiao Rou clearly. I can use my power for personal gain to give you a holiday and let you go back to talk to her It''s easy to explain. " Su Nianhua held her for a long time before she let go. Her eyes were moist and her tone was thick with a nasal sound. She almost choked, "no, I''ll call her and explain it clearly." The sudden impact on a person needs time to cushion, although Su Nianhua on the surface so calmly accepted the fact that she came back, but from his back, we can see that he was flustered and unprepared. Ye Huanyan stood at the door for a while before closing the door. On the other hand, after su Nianhua got on the phone with Zeng Rou, who was far away from the ocean, she burst into tears. A week after the film was filmed in Paris, Su Nianhua seems to have adapted to Gu Huanyan''s identity as ye Huanyan. He can also walk and chat with ye Huanyan on the avenue of the Champs Elysees and talk about the past. He has a calm and natural attitude. It seems that because of her return, Su Nianhua put a lot of things down in her heart, and the whole person was much brighter than when she just came back¡° Is that what you''re going to do with Ling Han? I heard that he is haunted by gossip recently, and media reporters have disclosed that he is going to get married. What''s the background of that woman? Do you need me to check it for you? "¡° My adopted daughter is my sister in name. " Ye Huanyan is still carrying his hands, a casual look. Su Nianhua said, "can you be so calm?"¡° What if you don''t calm down? But do you really think Linghan will marry her? "¡° According to the photos exposed in the newspaper, she looks very similar to you before. Does Ling Han misunderstand... "It''s just that she looks like you. Is it just that Ling Han wants to marry her because she looks like me? Then why didn''t he come to me directly? " After calming down for a few days, ye Huanyan contacted his mother once, and had some understanding and speculation about Gu duo''s purpose of getting close to Ling Han¡° Do you believe in Linghan so much? "¡° I believe in him Ye Huanyan stops and the maple leaves fall on her shoulders, which makes her company softer and softer. Su Nianhua raised her hand and took the maple leaf away from her shoulder. She said with a smile, "I sincerely hope you come back this time and you can make up. You may not know how far the Linghan madman went that year."¡° Tell me about it. I want to hear it She turned her back and walked side by side in the sunset. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 391 Half a month later, the last scene will be filmed in Las Vegas, the United States. The group evacuated from Paris and rushed to the United States. There is not much news about Ling Han in China. In the final analysis, he is only a businessman, not a star artist. On the contrary, his wedding news came out in the financial daily. This is the only public news about Ling Han that Su Nianhua and Su Nianhua got when they were shooting in Paris. Even Sheng Enron couldn''t help but mess up the group''s newspapers and scolded angrily, "where''s the pheasant to play for himself? It''s good for a copycat version to burst out this kind of news." Guan Nai is mending her make-up, and Wen Yan gives her a faint look. "Why, are you still determined not to change?" Sheng Enron angrily said, "who is determined not to change? I''m convinced to lose to ye Huanyan. What''s the matter with this Shanzhai version? How do you look like ye Huanyan "Why, it''s a skill to look like someone else. What are you excited about?" This time it''s Chen Yin. She''s half a bodyguard part-time assistant of Guan Nai. In fact, she''s just searching for food outside for Guan Nai when she''s free. She''s just a gossip lover who doesn''t have a lot of time to do. She doesn''t give Sheng an an''s face. "Do you want to go to the whole Rong again?" Sheng Enron was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She stamped her feet and got up. The makeup artist went to find the director. "Director, I didn''t perform well in that scene just now. Let''s do it again." Just that scene, is she in the gambling house provocation others, good prestige of a play. With melon seeds in her arms, Chen Yin walks and eats. She is as busy as an old lady on the street. Even Sheng Enron, who has become the past, is not calm, but ye Huanyan is still indifferent, which can not help but make people confused. She was so calm that Su Nianhua once thought that she was going to give up Ling Han. "Caijing Daily has never been a shadow catcher. Don''t you think the news of the wedding is true?" Su Nianhua asked. Ye Huanyan put down the script and said, "three days later, the last scene will be in the church in the western suburbs. The venue is ready. In the afternoon, there will be a wedding. After the wedding, we will shoot." Su Nianhua frowned, "Yan Yan, when is it? If you want me to say that after shooting the last scene in three days, you should rush back to China. If you have any misunderstandings, you should be together. If you can''t get along with me, you should pull me down. Don''t hide with me here. " "You don''t have to go back to China. The wedding in three days is the wedding of Linghan and Guduo." Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue should have had enough fun on this trip. Since the evening of the anniversary celebration, they can''t get in touch with each other. If they can''t get in touch with each other, they have to wait and see what Gu duo wants. Ye Huanyan doesn''t believe that she really wants to marry Ling Han. Her love for Gu Sinian has become a kind of obsession. Whatever she does is related to him, so this wedding has something to do with Gu Sinian. Late at night, Las Vegas, one of the four major gambling cities, is full of lights. It''s the capital of crime and a world-famous money selling cave. If you have only a few dollars left, you may become rich overnight and change your life. If you are a millionaire with a fortune of over 100 million, you will become a street stream Langham. This is Las Vegas. Chen Yin''s intention to go abroad with ye Huanyan is to be here. She has long wanted to play in the famous casinos. Even if she doesn''t play the big one, she will have a little addiction and experience an exciting movie life. Ye Huanyan was not interested in going, but when she got back to the hotel, she learned that Chen Yin had taken naonao to the gambling house. She quickly changed her clothes and asked Su Nianhua to go out with her. Along the way, I scolded Chen Yin for being unreliable many times. On the other hand, in the casino, Chen Yin looks at the shaker and winks at the noise. "Big" "Small" Many Chinese people are keen to play this kind of thing with a strong Chinese culture, and keep pressing chips on both sides. Chen Yin hesitated to look at naonao. The noisy eyes are in the middle, "Leopard" Chen Yin cried out, and all the chips in front of her were knocked down. Everyone was a little surprised. Only the banker''s face changed. "Kai" is really a leopard. Chen Yin takes a look at naonao, squats down and claps high fives with him. They are both overjoyed. After that, Chen Yin won ten games in a row until she lost interest in the game of dice. Then she asked the two waiters who were responsible for keeping chips to change to the next gambling table. Playing cards, mahjong and Pai Gow all over the world, but with the help of God, they almost never lost. Before reaching the casino, ye Huanyan received a phone call. At the end of the phone, a rude and fierce man sounded, speaking a dialect version of English. But for ye Huanyan''s rapid development in English in recent years, he really didn''t understand it. After a few words, her face turned white¡° What''s going on? " Su Nianhua asked¡° They said that Xiao Wu and naonao were detained by the people in the casino and asked me to redeem them with 10 million dollars. "¡° Why? "¡° It''s a trick. " Ten million dollars is not much for ye Huanyan. What worries her is Chen Yin''s temper. If she can''t keep it together, she has already been injured. When ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua arrived at the casino, it was very busy. I didn''t see Chen Yin and naonao¡° What about my sister and my son? " Ye Huanyan ran to the front desk to ask. Soon after the receptionist made a phone call, a big man came out of the casino. He looked up and down at ye Huanyan and asked, "you answered the phone just now. Is this Chen Yin and Gu Yao your sister and son?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "where are they? Let''s make it clear what''s going on. It''s our problem. Money is not our problem. You have to let people go. " Ye Huanyan tries to reason with them, but she ignores that not everyone in the world likes to reason with you. Before finishing a sentence, she even doubted that the man didn''t understand what she said. At the command of the strong man, several younger brothers rushed out and tied ye Huanyan up. Su Nianhua rushed forward to help, but was also tied up. Two people were thrown into a box, indoor air temperature is very low, ye Huanyan was pushed to the sofa to sit down, cold, she can''t help fighting a cold war¡° Ah Qiu... "Ye Huanyan sniffed and looked at the man who looked like the manager in front of him. He said unhappily," what do you mean? You are under illegal detention. If we call the police, your casino will not be able to open. Do you know who I am? " The manager was an Asian. Looking at his polite appearance, he said, "my family name is Wang, Miss Gu, right? Those two cheaters in our Casino have a very special relationship with you. If they come back obediently, we''ll let them go." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 392 "Then you let him go." Ye Huanyan frowned, "he has nothing to do with it." Manager Wang took a look at Su Nianhua and nodded, "familiar, mainland singer?" "If you let him go, he can help you find someone." In the middle of the night, ye Huanyan is not at ease. Chen Yin runs around with two people, and risks being chased by a large group of people. If something happens, it''s not worth the loss. Manager Wang pondered for a few seconds and nodded thoughtfully. He seemed to think that what ye Huanyan said was very reasonable. He waved to a big man to help Su Nianhua untie the rope. When Su Nianhua left, ye Huanyan lowered his voice and said in his ear, "let them go directly back to the hotel and leave me alone." Su Nianhua turns his head and looks at her in surprise, but under the warning of her eyes, he lowers his head and hides his eyes. Not long after su Nianhua left, ye Huanyan looked at manager Wang with a sly look. "Do you know what I just said in his ear?" Manager Wang frowned, "what?" "I''ll let him go and don''t come back." "No way. This is a gambling city. You''re not going to die?" "Maybe you are dying. Didn''t you just want to know who I am? The ID card is in the bag. Check to see who I am. I''m sure you will untie me and treat me with delicious food after checking. " The world''s four major gambling cities are all over the family care industry. Although this one has no family care logo, they are all peers. In the whole industry, who dares not to give Miss Gu face. Before meeting manager Wang, the woman had a lot of tone and didn''t dare to neglect her. She asked her subordinates to check her ID card. When she came back, she had a cold sweat on her forehead. "It''s Miss Gu er. We offended, offended." Then he opened the rope on ye Huanyan himself. Ye Huanyan dusted her body and then turned her wrist. "I''ll go. As for the ten million dollars you said, I''ll go home and ask my sister what''s going on. If they really owe me, I''ll give it back to you. Is that enough with the reputation of caring for your family?" "Enough, enough." Manager Wang nodded. Ye Huanyan snorted, turned around and walked. After two steps, he was stopped by the black man at the door. Manager Wang''s voice came from behind, "that, Miss Gu, you can''t go." Smell speech, leaf Huan Yan facial expression a change, turn round displeased way, "how to return a responsibility, what do you mean?" "We didn''t mean to offend," said manager Wang, whose sweat was dripping on his head and his voice was shaking, as if he was the one who was trapped here, "It''s just that our boss just said on the phone, please stay here for a while. As for the ten million dollar thing, it''s free." "For a while, what are you going to do?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank down. Now that she has moved out to look after her family, she has to take care of her family. She can''t disgrace her family. Her roar made manager Wang tremble. "Don''t be angry, Miss Gu. Boss Fu has some friendship with your elder brother. Just wait until your elder brother comes, and you can go." "My brother?" Ye Huanyan turns around in her mind, but she can''t imagine who has a fart friendship with Gu Sixian. Gu Sixian made friends all over the world, so did making enemies. Now I don''t know what boss Fu really came from, whether he was an enemy or a friend. Ye Huanyan began to regret that she shouldn''t have known her identity so early. She was eager to explain, "my brother is traveling around the world with his fiancee. He has no idea what happened here. You must let me go. I''ll try to contact him." "Our boss says that she has her own way to make you stay here at ease." After all, it just doesn''t work. Manager Wang is also used to playing football. In the end, he put all the blame on boss Fu, "I''m just a messenger. I really don''t have any rights. Miss Gu, please condescend and stay with us first. No matter what you want, we''ll try to get it for you, OK? As long as you don''t get out of this room. " Later, ye Huanyan had no idea. He sat down on the sofa and glared at manager Wang. After a while, she blinked and cried, "I want to eat durian." Nine out of ten people can''t stand durian. Manager Wang''s face turned green, "you eat first, I''ll go out..." "Stand," Ye Huan Yan looked at her, "didn''t let you go, don''t say as long as I don''t go out of this room, whatever I do?" Manager Wang wants to cry without tears, so he has to stare at ye Huanyan and eat a large piece of durian. The whole box stinks. It stinks incomparable, it stinks to doubt life. The casino outside the box is still very busy, but the smell is gradually spreading out. The guests close to the box begin to express their strong dissatisfaction with the staff of the casino. Ling Han took up his handkerchief and covered his nose. He frowned and looked at the far box. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked with a pure London accent? Is someone eating Durian The waiter looked embarrassed and said, "there is a guest in the box who likes this."¡° What customer is so perverse? " One side of Gu duo''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face was not happy, "I''ll go and have a look."¡° Oh, no, you can''t go. " Gu duo takes a look at Ling Han, and he blocks in front of the waiter. The waiter can''t stop Gu duo and watches her break into the box. As soon as he opened the door, Gu duo saw a familiar figure on the sofa. After seeing the table full of durian, she covered her nose and frowned, "who should I be? It''s really a narrow road. " Ye Huanyan didn''t expect to meet Gu duo here. What makes her uncomfortable is that at this moment, where Gu Duo is, another person must be not far away. Sure enough, the box door opened twice, and the figure who came in was tall and straight, which was no less than that of a large black man. Seeing ye Huanyan, Ling Han''s face changed. He opened his mouth but didn''t speak. Manager Wang frowned, "Miss Gu, do you know these two people?" Think of Gu duo''s identity, and now his own situation, ye Huanyan does not want to be extraneous, just looked at them indifferently, "not familiar, let them go." This "unfamiliar" made Ling Han''s face a little heavy. According to Gu duo''s temper, she should have been domineering, but after staring at the golden sun sign on the box sofa, her face suddenly turned white, and she blurted out, "I''m not familiar." Having said that, she did not need manager Wang to rush people, so she dragged Ling Han out of the box. Looking at Gu duo and Ling Han''s intimate gesture, ye Huanyan''s eyebrows beat and felt his eyes hurt. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 393 After coming out of the box, Gu duo, with a look of lingering fear, hurriedly pulls Ling Han out of the casino. She wears high-heeled shoes, but the appearance of walking like flying makes Ling Han frown, vaguely aware that there is something wrong here. "What are you running for?" He asked after her. In exchange for a sentence, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." He looked back at the sign of the casino and did not move. Gu duo ran to the street and suddenly found that there was no one behind him. When he turned around, he saw that Ling Han was still standing at the gate of the casino. He suddenly changed his face and stomped back two steps, "What are you doing? Not yet? Still want to find Gu Huanyan? " Hear Gu Huan Yan three words, Ling Han return to God, voice sink a few minutes, "I prefer you call her Ye Huan Yan." Gu duo''s eyes turned, "coincidentally, this is one of our few common preferences." "What''s wrong with this casino?" Ling Han took a look at her and asked as he walked. "No problem, it''s just that the boss behind the scenes of this casino has a little bit of a problem with my brother, and I''m not suitable to stay here as my brother''s sister." Hearing this, Ling Han''s face changed. "Well, where are you going?" As soon as he finished, he turned around and saw Ling Han turning back. Gu duo looks at Ling Han''s back and frowns. He shouts at his back in a loud voice, "you have to come back to have a wedding with me. I don''t care if you are killed." Ling Han didn''t seem to hear the warning behind him. He went straight through the gate of the casino and walked towards the box where ye Huanyan was. Gu Duo is Gu Sinian''s younger sister. Yes, ye Huanyan is Gu Sinian''s real younger sister. If Gu Duo is not suitable there, can ye Huanyan be suitable? Thinking of Ye Huanyan''s abnormal state just now, Ling Han''s heart was extremely anxious. Inside the box, ye Huanyan kneaded his stomach and couldn''t eat anything. "If Miss Gu is tired, we have a bed here. We can have a rest for a while. It''s just evening now." Ye Huanyan glanced impatiently at the damned manager Wang, "what do you mean? How long are you going to detain me and let me spend the night here? Are you crazy? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police? " Manager Wang smiles, "if Miss Gu wants to call the police, you can do it at any time, and we can''t stop her. But I''m afraid the police can''t get in here. Our boss has told us that you are the guest of honor here. When your brother comes, you can leave." "I''m afraid you can''t get in touch with my brother at all." "Don''t worry about that. We''ve just got the news that we''ve contacted Gu Shao in Finland. He''s on a private plane at the moment and should arrive tomorrow." "No, what''s my brother''s problem with your boss?" Ye Huanyan was fed up and was entertained with delicious food. It was not kidnapping, so the police didn''t say anything about it. But if it wasn''t kidnapping, she wouldn''t be allowed to leave. What''s the matter? Manager Wang lowered his head and said, "well, you''d better ask your brother then." It''s obvious that I know the inside story when I feel guilty. Ye Huanyan deliberately made a domineering appearance, forced to ask, "speak quickly, if you don''t speak, I will rush out, hurt me, you all have to play, believe it or not?" "Don''t make it difficult for us, Miss Gu." "Say it or not?" Ye Huanyan took a piece of durian skin and was about to scratch her arm. "If I hurt a hair, my brother and my parents would have to break you into pieces and throw you into the river to feed Wang ba. Believe it or not?" She had never done anything frightening before. This move was learned from Ling Li, who just met her for the first time. The lines that Ling Li used to intimidate her were learned and used flexibly. "Don''t you..." Manager Wang patted his thigh and began to talk about the love and hatred between their boss and Gu Sinian. When it comes to the fact that his eyes are shining, I can also discuss the details with ye Huanyan¡° I''ve been here for more than ten years. Ten years ago, our boss was just the daughter of our big boss. He made an appointment with Gu''s family, which is your family. He made an appointment with Gu Shao as a baby. But I heard that Gu Shao withdrew his marriage ten years ago. The reason is unknown, but this incident directly led to our boss''s relationship with Gu At home, there is no small contradiction in your family... " "I know that. Ten years ago, my brother just married my ex-wife." "Yes, that''s what happened. So later, when Gu Shao''s wedding, my boss and miss didn''t attend. My miss was drunk at home and gambled all night in our casino. Do you know how crazy my miss was that night?" "Lost a lot?" Ye Huanyan vomited melon seed skin and asked suspiciously. Manager Wang''s eyes were round and he held out a slap and five chubby fingers in front of Ye Huanyan, "Won 50 million in one night." "..."¡° Didn''t your former sister-in-law die later? I don''t know why, but my young lady heard about it again. At that time, my young lady was in Macao. As soon as she heard that Gu Shao had closed up for your ex sister-in-law, she flew back immediately, carried the suitcase and lived in your house for half a year. "¡° I know about it, but do you know how your lady let my brother open the door? " After Su Ke''s child died, Gu Sinian closed the door to thank the guests for more than half a month, water and rice did not enter, and the two elders of the family had nothing to do. Finally, his fiancee carried a box and lived in Nanyuan. After she lived there, everything was the same. But Gu Sinian began to eat, which was a very gratifying thing for the two elders of the family¡° This... "Manager Wang scratched his head and lowered his voice." I heard that my young lady beat Gu Shao and forced him to eat. "¡° It''s impossible... "Ye Huan Yan spat out a pile of melon seed shells and retorted directly with a black face," do you think your miss is superman? My brother is one meter nine, taekwondo black belt nine, a revolver in the bedside table all year round, no one can get close to him within two meters. "¡° But at that time, Gu Shao hadn''t eaten for half a month, so he didn''t have much physical strength, did he? " Manager Wang hesitated to add, "and my lady is also a taekwondo black belt nine, or our state Sanda champion, although she does not carry a gun, but she is the vice president of the North American Nunchaku Association." The implication is that as long as you bring your nunchakus to Gu Shao''s head, he will be almost obedient¡° I still don''t think it''s possible. It''s absolutely a rumor... "Ye Huanyan covered her ears and didn''t want to hear manager Wang analyze the truth again. In her heart, Gu''s majesty is absolutely invincible, no one can. The door of the box was pushed open, and two men came into the room. One of them said in an urgent voice in English, "manager, there''s an accident. Someone reported that someone was taking drugs in box K of hearts. The police are coming, and they are questioning and searching." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 394 Manager Wang''s face changed, and the look of laughing with ye Huanyan disappeared¡° Let''s go and have a look. " There were only two men guarding the door in the box. Ye Huanyan walked around the door in a bored way, trying to attract the attention of the two big men. However, the two big men probably got the same order from the damned manager Wang. They all focused on the door and ignored her. Whether she speaks English or Chinese, they should not understand. Just as she was lying on the sofa, the black man suddenly answered the intercom, muttered something, and then explained to the other one, and quickly opened the door and went out. There was only one person left at the door. Ye Huanyan leaned on the sofa to nibble at the apple and looked at another big man. How did this scene make her feel so... Unusual? Thirty six stratagems, to divert the tiger from the mountain? Just thinking wildly, the man in front of the door suddenly answered the intercom. Without saying a word, he opened the door and slipped out. Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, looking around, no one even cares about himself? Hesitating, she got up from the sofa and headed for the door. After opening a crack through a closed door, you can clearly see the chaotic casino. People in different uniforms come and go in a mess. Some are security guards, some are managers, some are police, and even the traffic police. What happened? Ye Huanyan stood at the door in a daze. "Go..." suddenly, a black figure came out of her side, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her out of the casino in a hurry, running on the Las Vegas Casino street. She ran with her, looking at the generous figure in front of her, her panic mood calmed down a little bit, and her mouth curved slightly, showing a gorgeous smile. In the streets and alleys, the alarm bells were loud, and they were in a mess. They ran to the depth of the remote and quiet alleys, where there was no one and the lights were dim. Then they stopped. Ye Huanyan supported the wall and gasped, "how did you come back?" Ling Han leaned his back against the wall opposite her, pulled open the bow tie, loosened the two buttons of his shirt, and his chest heaved, "come back to save you." Ye Huanyan thought a little, then probably guessed that Gu duo told him about the owner of the casino. No wonder Gu duo just ran out like a ghost. If the owner of the gambling house is Gu Si''s fiancee years ago, isn''t Gu duo, the "third party" who used to make trouble between them, the person she hates most? At least he is Gu Sixian''s sister. It''s no big deal to fall into her hands. If Gu duo falls into her hands, it''s quite different¡° Are you responsible for all the mess out there? "¡° Well¡° It''s a great skill. " In the dark, there was a teasing smile in her eyes. Although her appearance was different, even the tone and tone of her voice were different, he could still find a trace of past gorgeous smile from this face which was very different from before, "where are you going now?"¡° Go back to the hotel and find Su Nianhua. " When hearing Su Nianhua''s three words, Ling Han''s eyes sank a little. Without thinking about it, he asked, "what do you want to do with him?" Ye Huan face color is calm, a pair of natural appearance, "I look for him to have something to do, before let him help me find small five and noisy."¡° I can help you find it, too. " The light in the alley was dim, and the two people were half a meter away, leaning against the walls on both sides to breathe. After the intense exercise, it was hard to calm their heart beat for a moment, so after a conversation, their positions did not move at all. Ye Huanyan is very tired. When she sees Ling Han, she can''t help thinking about Gu duo. There must be something hidden about their wedding. However, it''s inevitable for her to be jealous when she sees Gu duo''s intimacy with him. So she can mention Su Nianhua¡° Aren''t you busy with the wedding? You still have to accompany your fiancee. How can you take care of my affairs? He sealed his lips and couldn''t make a sound. This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 395 There are thousands of charming and charming people. The moonlight pours down the bloom, the passion splashes, uncontrollable. Finally, she collapsed in his arms, buried her head in his chest and refused. He is not willing to give up. It was the first time she had sex with him since she admitted her identity. For him, it was an affirmation. He was afraid it was a dream, so he held her tightly and refused to let go. The mobile phone rings in the alley. Ye Huanyan hurriedly wrapped his clothes, and then bent over to pick up the bag that had been left on the ground, took out the mobile phone, the familiar voice came from that end, "Yan Yan, Chen Yin and naonao were taken away by them." Smell speech, she complexion a white, "I come at once." Ling Han grabbed her wrist, "I''ll go with you." Ye Huanyan frowned and turned to flick away his hand. "It''s OK. I''ll go by myself. The boss of the casino just has a little holiday with my brother. It won''t do anything to me. It''s not good if you go. I''m afraid those patrolmen are looking for you. Solve it as soon as possible." Her face is still with a residual after the joy of the strange flush, people nostalgic. When she ran to the alley, Ling Han suddenly said, "I''ll explain the wedding to you another day. I''ll never do anything that I''m sorry for you." Ye Huanyan stood at the entrance of the lane, looking back at the figure that was already invisible in the dark, and raised the corner of her mouth to show a gorgeous smile, "I know." When ye Huanyan arrives at the box of the gambling house, the box is in a mess. All over the room, Chen Yin could only be heard shouting, "if you let me go, I''ll fight you alone. I won''t even know you when I beat you..." Ye Huanyan pushes the door open. As soon as she enters the door, she shouts "mommy" and then pours on her face. She looks like a little beggar on the roadside. She feels distressed. Chen Yin was handcuffed to the bed post. As soon as she saw her, she called out, "sister Yan, go, go and find someone..." Ye Huanyan was stunned, and a familiar voice rang out, "Miss Gu, you are back." Manager Wang came to the door with a handkerchief covering his right eye. Ye Huanyan suddenly turned cold and said harshly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean to treat them well? Who let you arrest them? " Manager Wang covered his eyes with helplessness on his face. "It''s really not the people we arrested. They sent them to our house. Once they arrived at our casino, they would smash the place without saying a word. Our people outside didn''t know the situation, so they started fighting. I rushed out at the first time and protected your young master first, As for that young lady, we didn''t dare to do it. Besides, you see, it''s our people who are really at a loss. " With that, manager Wang took the handkerchief away from his eyes and showed a bruised eye, which was very shocking. Ye Huanyan pulled the corner of his mouth. It took a lot of explanation to make clear the cause and effect of the matter. When Su Nianhua went out, he called Chen Yin. But Chen Yin''s mobile phone was running out of power. When he heard a sentence, "they''ve shut down Yan Yan," he automatically turned it off. Chen Yin was an impatient and immediately went back to the casino. As a result, just as the police were investigating drugs, the scene became extremely chaotic. Finally, manager Wang was the guarantor. Instead of letting the police take Chen Yin away, they let them deal with it by themselves. Chen Yin''s violent temper never seriously heard manager Wang say a word at the beginning. Manager Wang was kind-hearted and wanted to explain to her, but she punched her in the eye. So far, she had to wait for ye Huanyan to come back. After unlocking the handcuffs, Chen Yin moved her wrist and glared at manager Wang angrily with a look of no guilty conscience. "You deserve it. Can I blame you for your swollen eyes? Who asked you to say that I cheated at first, and then you detained my sister? You black heart casinos don''t look at me for making black heart money What''s your background "Yes, I can''t blame you. I didn''t explain it clearly." Manager Wang took a big step back, for fear that Chen Yin would fight against him again. He looked submissive. "What''s the matter with that noisy face?" Ye Huanyan looked at his son now become disheartened, naturally is very unhappy. Speaking of this, naonaowo gives Chen Yin a quiet look in ye Huanyan''s arms. Chen Yin coughed and said angrily, "there are police all over the street. I thought it was to catch us. I didn''t want to make a noise and disguise myself. I just wiped a handful of dust on him." Ye Huanyan can''t help but roll a white eye to her, "what''s the matter with that cheating?" If it wasn''t for the first time, there wouldn''t be such a mess. Speaking of this, Chen Yin glared at manager Wang with an angry face, "this fat man, I don''t want to say that I''m cheating. If I win money, I''m cheating. If I lose money, I''m unlucky. How can your casinos make money like this?" Manager Wang is physically and mentally tired at the moment. He looks like crying. "It''s not what I said. It''s what our banker said. Miss Chen has won too many times. The banker is our expert here. We don''t believe what he said. At the beginning, we just wanted Miss Chen to cooperate with us in our investigation. Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 396 Ye Huanyan doesn''t know how Chen Yin''s gambling luck is. She has never cheated. It''s incredible to say that she won more than 10 million yuan a night. But she looks like she has been wronged. I''m afraid there''s something else about it. "Why don''t you call your banker to confront us?" Ye Huanyan suggested. Manager Wang looked sad. "The dealer was just taken away by the police in the chaos. Now we are trying to find a way to get people out." "Look," Chen Yin interrupted manager Wang''s words directly, with a proud look on her face, "I''ll say that there''s something wrong with your black heart gambling house. You also gather people to take drugs. It''s probably selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Otherwise, why don''t the police catch other gambling houses?" "The drugs found out are all brought by the guests themselves, which has nothing to do with our gambling house. Miss Chen can''t talk nonsense about this. The matter is still under investigation. We suspect that it was framed by her peers..." "Come on..." "Come on, say less." Chen Yin wants to say something, but she is grabbed by Ye Huanyan. I''m afraid Ling Han has something to do with it. It''s better to be less aggressive here. Manager Wang also needs to go out to clean up the mess. Before he left, he looked at Chen Yin uneasily, as if he was looking at a time bomb. His eyes were full of worry. Ye Huanyan understood and comforted him, "go and be busy. We''ll stay here and don''t go anywhere, will we?" "Thank you, Miss Gu. You are so kind and kind." After a long string of flattering words, ye Huanyan is also impatient, waving her hand to let Chen Yin blow him out directly. In the box, ye Huanyan calls Su Nianhua to let him relax. Then he leads naonao to wash his face. When it''s time for him to go to bed, he simply coaxes him to sleep in the box bed. He was heartless and soon fell asleep. Ye Huanyan came down from the bed and walked into the living room. She saw Chen Yin yawning on the sofa. "If you''re sleepy, go in and sleep for a while." Smelling speech, Chen Yin turned her head and waved her hand, "no, I don''t know what''s wrong with this casino. What if that fat man is lying? I''ll watch the night "Then you have something to eat." "What if it''s poisonous?" Ye Huan Yan rolled a white eye, "that I was already poisoned to death, in front of you these, I just all with the body test poison." Chen Yin was stunned for a few seconds. Her whole shoulder broke down and she took two apples, one left and the other right. She almost burst into tears. "Elder sister, you said earlier, I''m starving. I just bought two hamburgers on the way. One of them was eaten noisily, and the other fell to the ground and was trampled by the patrolman ¡­¡­¡± At this time, in the high-altitude private plane, a man and a woman are sitting on the two sides of the sofa across the spacious aisle, the atmosphere is very stiff. The man''s cold face has no dignity at the moment, and there is a trace of anger in his eyes. "Xiaoyue, I really have nothing to do with her. If it wasn''t for Yan Yan in her hand, I wouldn''t get on the plane at all." Ji Xiaoyue''s white eyes almost turned out of the sky. She snorted coldly and said angrily, "what you told me is that you want to go to the bathroom. If I didn''t follow you cleverly, how could you know that you went to the suburbs directly and got on the plane? If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why do you want to hide it from me and plan to kill me People are left in Finland. " "It''s really not safe for you to follow the past." "I just want to go," Ji Xiaoyue raised her chin and looked determined. "I just want to meet you. What is your great ex fiancee''s ability? Do you have three heads and six arms? I dare to tie my best friend. I don''t know what to do. " Gu Sinian''s eyes were a little worried and said, "Xiaoyue, it''s OK for you to go with me, but first say, don''t show up at that time, just stay in the hotel." "I''m going to save my best friend. What does it have to do with you?" "Xiaoyue." Gu Sinian frowned, "it''s not a time to lose temper. You don''t know, she''s not easy to provoke." "Then I''m the one to be provoked?" Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes suddenly changed. Thinking of the past, there were wolves and tigers in front of her. Her nose was sour and her tears rolled in her eyes? How many women have you provoked? Do you think I''m the best one? " At this moment, the stewardess just came to deliver the meal and looked at Gu Sinian sympathetically. Gu Sinian held his forehead with a faint look in his eyes. This is the first time to travel around the world. Since the proposal, Ji Xiaoyue''s temper has become more and more elusive. How could he not find the skill of changing face in one second before? Women before and after marriage are really different. The next morning, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue''s private plane landed in Las Vegas. After getting off the plane, they were picked up to the casino. An hour before their plane arrived in Las Vegas, the sign of today''s closure had just been put up at the gate of the casino. A lengthened Bentley stopped at the gate of the casino. The woman in beige MINI FRAGRANCE skirt suit got out of the car and stepped on a pair of limited edition Prada. Under the pumpkin Beret was a small wavy chestnut brown hair, which was scattered on her shoulders. She looked very elegant. But this elegance is not to be underestimated. Manager Wang has long been waiting in front of the gate with all the people in the casino. The floor is covered with red carpet and leads to the gate of the casino¡° Boss The woman glanced at him. After seeing the bruise on his eyes, her eyes were a little deeper. "What''s the matter? Someone''s been making trouble in the casinos lately? " Her voice was as clear as the sound of the spring flowing in the empty mountain after the rain. Manager Wang lowered his head, "it''s no big deal. I had a little conflict with the second lady of Gu family last night." Smell speech, that woman cold hum a, meaningful way, "medical expenses, I will help you find Gu Si Nian to come back."... " Manager Wang angrily smile, dare not talk¡° What about the second lady? " She asked again¡° It''s in the box. I don''t think I''m awake yet. "¡° Well, I wanted to see her first. After all, her name is a bit like a friend of mine, but forget it, the same name is not necessarily the same good person. " When she said this, there was a trace of contempt in the woman''s eyes. After that, the woman walked in her high heels towards the gate of the casino, and the elevator went up to the sixth floor, her private apartment. Before getting on the elevator, she looked back at the cool casino and frowned, "you don''t have to close it. It''s still open today." Manager Wang nodded his head. As soon as he saw off the boss, he saw the box door open. Chen Yin was standing at the door, looking at him with a frown¡° What''s a group of you doing at the elevator entrance? " Her voice made manager Wang shudder. Suddenly, he shivered and his fat all over his body shook for three times. After a while, he calmed down and hesitated, "Miss Chen, what can I do for you?" "I''m hungry. Get me something to eat." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 397 When ye Huanyan woke up, manager Wang had brought a beautiful breakfast. After eating two steamed stuffed buns, Chen Yin goes to the bedroom to carry naonao out and forces him to wash and eat. The old young master''s temper is noisy. In Chen Yin''s violent hands, she has no temper and obeys. Ye Huanyan took a sip of coffee, looked at manager Wang and asked, "you just said my brother has arrived? Why didn''t you come to see me? " "Just arrived, you didn''t wake up to disturb you, now your brother has been upstairs in our boss''s private apartment, talking about things with our boss." "Your boss''s private apartment?" Ye Huanyan''s face sank, "that... How does your boss look?" "The figure is not bad," Chen Yin said in a bolt, busy drinking preserved egg and lean meat porridge. "Have you seen it?" Ye Huanyan looked at her in surprise, "when I just went out, I saw a figure at the elevator entrance. Judging from her figure, she was similar to Xiaoyue, but in height, the boss was obviously more dominant, so the possibility of rekindling old love was quite big." "True or false?" A layer of worry appeared in ye Huanyan''s eyes, "what if it doesn''t look good?" If you are really a peerless beauty, why didn''t you succeed after Gu Sixian for ten years? Chen Yin pondered for a few seconds, shaking her head, "I almost see a side, I feel it looks pretty." "Why don''t you take a picture?" "Don''t you know what our boss looks like?" Manager Wang''s weak voice came from the side. Both of them looked at manager Wang at the same time and said in one voice, "nonsense." "It''s on Baidu Encyclopedia..." manager Wang was so scared that he turned pale. "Our boss is the daughter of the king of gamblers. Five years ago, the king of gamblers passed away. He formally inherited all his family business and began to go in and out of various occasions. So now there are photos of her on the Internet." "Gambling king Fu Guoqiang?" Ye Huanyan stares big eyes to ask. Manager Wang nodded. One side of the head down to drink milk noisy put down the cup, silently on the tablet computer to knock out a search word, "gambling daughter", instantly out of Baidu Encyclopedia. After he looked at it in a hurry, he said, "if it''s better than what you look like, the godmother will be dead." Ye Huanyan and Chen Yin look back at naonao in surprise. Chen Yin grabbed his tablet and said, "let''s see what kind of monsters..." After seizing the tablet, Chen Yin''s face turned white. Ye Huanyan watched the opposite Chen Yin''s face was not right, so she became more and more confused and said, "what''s the matter? What a monster with three heads and six arms? Or did the fairy surprise you? " Chen Yin, however, turned pale. She looked at the photo on the tablet and blinked several times. Then she hesitated to turn the photo on the tablet to ye Huanyan''s direction. "Is this... The fourth elder sister?" The photo mountain is impressively Fu Yingxiang. In the sixth floor apartment of the casino, the waiter in red vest led Gu Sinian upstairs and then quietly pushed him down. The door didn''t close. There was a fragrance of orchid in it. Gu took a deep breath, pushed the door open and went in. "Xiaoying..." "Close the door." A clear voice came from the teahouse in front of the French window. The fragrance of orchid is coming from this position. The woman in plain clothes is sitting at the table cooking tea. Gu Sinian frowned and closed the door. "Xiaoying, do you know who you''re holding down?" "Your sister, I know. She''s been looking for years." "Do you know who my sister is?" "I''m not interested in this. Sit down first. I''ve been avoiding me all these years. It''s hard to find an opportunity to force you out. I just want to talk to you about our relationship." She poured tea, ten fingers slender, holding a cup of tea to the opposite position, motioned him to sit down. Gu had to unbutton his suit and sit opposite her. "I hear you''re married again?" "Yes." "The little editor in chief of the mainland fashion magazine?" "Yes." "I thought you would keep ako all your life, and I didn''t expect that I and Guduo were wrong." Some people don''t love you anymore, just don''t love you. "Before I met her, I thought I''d be guarding ako all my life." "That sounds ironic. Can she take it?" "Who is she you asked?" "Your present wife, or... Former sister." "It''s my own business, not her." "What about our business?" Fu Yingxiang''s face slightly changed. She raised her eyes and looked at him. "Don''t you think you owe me an account?" "Sorry." Gu Sinian frowned, "I''m sorry about our business, but you have to let Yan Yan and her friends go."¡° You said that I won''t have any control in my life. If I do, I have to agree to my request. So do you think I will let someone go? "¡° After all these years, do you remember? " Gu Sinian had a bitter smile on his lips. Fu Yingxiang blinked, put down the cup, pale, "why don''t you remember, this is the only hope you gave me ten years ago. I think the handle you left in Gu duo''s hand should have been taken back, but what about mine? Was it a surprise¡° You are my sister and nephew. I''ll ask you to do it for you. " Gu Sinian slowly spits out a foul breath, "I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request. This handle is not my handle, at most it''s my weakness, but this weakness is also yours."¡° What do you mean¡° I don''t seem to have told you who sent your address to Gu Chi at No. 4 prison. " Gu Sinian raised the corner of his mouth and showed a sly smile, "my sister used to be surnamed Ye." Fu Yingxiang''s face turned white, "what do you say?" At this time, there was a knock at the door. Fu Yingxiang asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?" Manager Wang''s voice came from the door. "Boss, Miss Gu is making trouble downstairs to see you, and Miss Chen, who is with her, also wants to see you, saying that she knew you before. Look..." Gu Sinian took a sip of tea and said, "Miss Chen, her name is Chen Yin." before ye Huanyan went, she ranked the fifth in No. 4 prison, and everyone called her little five. Fu Yingxiang''s eyes stagnated, and she stared at Gu Sinian like a fly. All her reserve and calmness were in sight. She frowned and her voice sank. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Gu Sinian raised his eyebrows, and now he has recovered to his light and calm appearance. "I want to, but you didn''t seem to give me this opportunity." Since he was informed that ye Huanyan was detained in the casino, he has been unable to contact her, and the person she sent to pick him up said that when he arrived in Las Vegas, he naturally had plenty of time to communicate. Looking at Fu Yingxiang''s green and white face, Gu Sixian''s eyes were filled with a layer of unspeakable pleasure. It''s called stealing chicken is not eating rice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 398 Gu Sinian has opened the door to manager Wang''s speech. "Gu Shao..." he bowed his head respectfully. Gu Sinian looked back, "your boss wants to be quiet by himself. Don''t bother her. Take me to see my sister." Manager Wang''s eyes showed a trace of consternation. The boss in the room didn''t make any sound. For a moment, he even suspected that Gu Shao had killed his boss. Seeing that he was still at the door, Gu Sinian frowned and knocked on the door After a long time, a cold voice sounded in the room, with three very simple words, "take him." Manager Wang shivered and nodded, "yes." Ye Huanyan has been waiting downstairs for a while. She hasn''t seen manager Wang come down for a long time. If it wasn''t for two big men guarding the elevator, she would take Chen Yin and rush in directly. "Well, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you understand Chinese? Your boss is my fourth sister. Do you understand me? " Chen Yin waved her fist in front of a big black man who was two heads taller than her. People didn''t even blink. After all, knowing that it was Fu Yingxiang''s place, they were too embarrassed to do it again. Instead, they were timid. Elevator slowly down, "Ding" a door opened, out of the figure of Gu Sinian, followed by manager Wang. This does not need manager Wang to take him. Ye Huanyan is waiting for him at the elevator entrance. After seeing Gu Sixian, ye Huanyan quickly looked behind him, "brother, where''s Yingjie?" Gu Sinian raised her eyebrows. "She said she brought you a gift, so she will come down later." "She knows it''s me?" Ye Huanyan glared, "then why..." "I want to joke with you." Gu Sinian''s mouth was filled with a teasing smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lunch is in the restaurant of the casino. Until before lunch, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin are lucky to meet Fu Yingxiang. They are led to her apartment by manager Wang. When she saw ye Huanyan, Fu Yingxiang was still stunned. Although Gu Sinian told her that ye Huanyan had undergone plastic surgery before, she was surprised by such a radical change. Chen Yin was very excited and flew up to her and gave her a hug. "Fourth sister, you haven''t contacted us these years. If you hadn''t come here, would you have never seen you in your whole life?" Fu Yingxiang explained, "I have been dealing with my father''s affairs for the first two years after I got out of prison. There are many things at home, and I have enemies chasing me. How dare I find you." Catching anyone is her weakness. That year, after Gu Chi got the news from ye Huanyan that Fu Yingxiang was in prison No. 4, he took her out of prison as soon as possible and sent her back to Las Vegas. The Fu family were basically in Las Vegas waiting for her to take charge of the overall situation. She inherited the family property, but she still did not dare to appear in public. Before her father''s people who wanted to kill her and usurped the throne were there, and some of them were removed one after another. It took two years to officially announce the news of her inheritance. "Sit down." Fu Yingxiang is at a loss. After all, the person who caught her is not only her life-saving benefactor, but also her rare good sister. On this point, she always feels guilty for ye Huanyan. "So you are the daughter of the king of gamblers. No wonder at that time, I always heard that I didn''t have to worry about you." Chen Yin chirped a lot, and the atmosphere was much more relaxed than at the beginning. In fact, as soon as she entered the door, ye Huanyan saw the misunderstanding from Fu Yingxiang''s uncomfortable expression. She probably didn''t know it was her. What Gu Sinian said just now is just a cover for her. After chatting for a while, Fu Yingxiang asked manager Wang to come and confront him when he mentioned that the gambling house was cheating, "Come on, Lester, call me back and tell me what happened last night? Whether it''s him or others, you believe him in his virtue. " Manager Wang is scared cold sweat DC, quickly compensate is not, "I''m going." Chen Yin immediately jumped up from the sofa, "I''ll go with you." Then he left the apartment with manager Wang. Only ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang were left in the room. After sitting for a long time, the tea in front of me was a little cold. Fu Yingxiang''s voice was a little dry, and his expression was very embarrassed. "Yan Yan, I''m sorry. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t..." "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Your people are really good to us." Ye Huanyan shrugged with indifference, "What I''m more curious about is that you told me that you had a fiance in prison. Since this man is not Gu Chi, he is actually my brother, isn''t he?" Speaking of this, Fu Yingxiang rarely made a big red face, "what fiance, it''s just my wishful thinking..." "You and my brother..." "If I don''t talk about him, I''ve already given up my heart to him," Fu Yingxiang suddenly raised her head and held her hand. "Just think I''m not predestined with him. I didn''t do it properly in the morning. I owe you another favor." See her such a pair of more true appearance, ye Huan Yan on the contrary first embarrassed up, "own sister, what kind of human is not human really."¡° One size for one. " Ye Huanyan frowned. After pondering for a few seconds, he sat down and said, "how about this? I''ll ask you a question, a question that has troubled me for a long time. If you tell me, it''s ok if it''s clear?" Fu Yingxiang nodded solemnly, "you ask."¡° About ten years ago, when the children of my ex-wife and my brother just died, my brother didn''t eat or drink at home? How did you get him to start eating? " Smell speech, Fu Yingxiang''s facial expression a stiff, Shan Shan way, "how is this problem?"¡° Manager Wang insisted that you beat my brother down and forced him to eat with a nunchakus around his neck. I don''t think it''s possible... "Xiao Wang..." Fu Yingxiang gritted her teeth when she said these two words. A manager on duty downstairs sneezed several times and his eyelids jumped up¡° I bet him a thousand dollars. Your answer concerns my money. " Fu Yingxiang''s face was stiff, as if she had done psychological construction in her heart for a long time. Then she took a deep breath and asked, "do you really want to know?"¡° Of course, is there a fake¡° Well, "she slowly vomited out a turbid breath, trying to make her tone more flat and seem like nothing happened, but her voice was still a little bit low." in fact, it''s nothing. He was half dead in the room at that time, and I injected him with nutrient solution for several days. When he refused to eat, I injected him with needle holes on his hands and feet, Later, he couldn''t stand it, so he had to eat. "¡° That''s it? " Fu Yingxiang bowed her head and faltered, "and I told him that if he didn''t eat, I would give him an injection of aphrodisiac." Ye Huanyan choked for a while, suddenly laughed, laughing tears are Biao out. The truth about aphrodisiac is really eye-catching. I can''t believe that Fu Yingxiang, who usually looks very classical, has such a warm and unrestrained side. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 399 At lunch time, a table of people sat in the dining room in the box of the casino, a big long table covered with white cloth. It seemed that they had made an appointment, and no one mentioned that ye Huanyan had been detained before. Ji Xiaoyue arrived before dinner. Gu Sinian was anxious to leave. At the sight of his anxious appearance, ye Huanyan guesses that Xiaoyue is also coming, for fear that the former fiancee will bump into the current fiancee. Ye Huanyan knows Ji Xiaoyue thoroughly. Since all come, if she can''t see fuyingxiang, she must have a thorn in her heart. If this thorn is brought back to the country, I''m afraid she and her brother will still have a good marriage, wear it for a long time, and the surrounding people will also follow the downmold. She simply concealed Gu Sinian and called Ji Xiaoyue directly. As soon as she called, she was in Las Vegas. Gu Sinian arranged a hotel for her and gave her her own card, which directly led to Ji Xiaoyue, a shopping maniac, shopping in the mall all morning, and his shopping was full of half the floor of other people''s mall. When ye Huanyan called, she was directing the security guards sent by the mall to move things to the car. If these things were not checked in, she could not take them away. As soon as I heard that I was going to eat at the same table as my predecessor, Ji Xiaoyue only dropped a word on the phone, "You''re late for lunch. I''ll go to the nearest beauty salon first." So at noon, when Ji Xiaoyue came, the casino corridor almost became her personal show, a small black skirt with black feathers and a straight neck, revealing a long swan neck. Her face was elaborately decorated, so to speak, she was in a very radiant state. After walking into the restaurant with Gu Sinian''s hand, he looked around with his chin raised, and then his eyes fell on Fu Yingxiang. There were only three women at the scene. Apart from ye Huanyan and Chen Yin, the one left was Fu Yingxiang. On the phone, ye Huanyan said that the flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, so she also knew that Fu Yingxiang was a sister in prison who shared weal and woe with ye Huanyan, so she was ready to be tolerant before she came. However, at the moment when her eyes met, she still couldn''t control her emotion. His face broke down in an instant. "Hello, I''m Fu Yingxiang." In the face of people''s generous attitude, Ji Xiaoyue takes Gu Sixian''s arm with a stiff face and refuses to answer. It can be said that she has lost face. Ye Huanyan tried to wink at her. She nodded reluctantly and spit out three words in a cold tone, "Ji Xiaoyue." No manners. After sitting down, she pinches Gu Sinian fiercely. Because ye Huanyan is sitting on the same side with them, when Ji Xiaoyue pinches Gu Sinian''s thigh, this action falls into her eyes very clearly. Gu Sinian was obviously in pain, but he just frowned on his face. Ye Huanyan is a little distressed for her brother. Taking advantage of Chen Yin''s discussion with manager Wang and Fu Yingxiang, she lowers her voice and asks Ji Xiaoyue, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was good before you came here? We should be tolerant and magnanimous, and have a positive atmosphere. " Ji Xiaoyue bit her teeth and smashed the virgin fruit in the fruit salad with a fork in her hand. Bite your teeth, "You didn''t tell me on the phone that she looks so good!" Smell speech, ye Huanyan subconsciously looked up at Fu Yingxiang sitting opposite. She was wearing a beige knitted cardigan, which was a casual white T-shirt with light makeup. A small wave of chestnut brown curled behind her head, and a few strands of hair floated in front of her forehead. The whole person had a quiet temperament of years. And the people in this room are more casual. On the contrary, it seems that Ji Xiaoyue''s dress is too ceremonious, and the makeup on her face is also strong. In contrast, it is inevitable that we are inferior. Think of here, Ji Xiaoyue pinched Gu Sixian again. Ye Huanyan couldn''t bear his brother''s suffering, so she had to whisper a word in her ear. Ji Xiaoyue released her hand and said in a daze, "Are you serious?" "Well, really." Ye Huanyan nodded solemnly. Later, long after returning home from Las Vegas, Gu Sinian suddenly thought of it and asked ye Huanyan several times what she said to Ji Xiaoyue at that time, which made her suddenly change her attitude towards Fu Yingxiang. Ye Huanyan just laughed without saying anything. At this moment, Ji Xiaoyue suddenly takes up the wine glass and offers Fu Yingxiang a glass of wine, "I heard that when she was in prison before, Miss Fu took care of our Yan Yan very much. As my best friend and her sister-in-law in the future, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope we can be friends in the future." This action can be regarded as saving some face for Gu Sixian, and also recovering some demeanor for her. Fu Yingxiang has been in the casinos for so many years, and he is a good talker, Two people you come and I go to drink wine, after three rounds will be happy. It''s mentioned on the dinner table that Chen Yin had cheated in the casino before. It''s also found out that the banker named Li sider lost his eye, so he slandered Chen Yin. The reason why Chen Yin won so much money in half a night was partly due to her luck and partly due to the presence of naonao, a small military strategist. When Chen Yin pushed naonao out, all the people, including Gu Sinian and ye Huanyan, were surprised¡° Miss Chen, don''t be kidding. Even if your young master is a gifted boy, he can''t be so smooth on the gambling table, can he? It''s a place for luck. " Manager Wang was beaten by Chen Yin for nothing before, and Fu Yingxiang called him to have dinner at the same table. But in ye Huanyan''s opinion, this is not a good reward for manager Wang. In the whole dinner, Fu Yingxiang stares at him from time to time and refutes him, which has made him tremble like walking on thin ice. It was all revenge, and he didn''t know where he had offended his boss¡° You don''t believe it? " Chen Yin looked around, but didn''t find her satisfied expression on one''s face. She was in a hurry. "Let''s show it." Then she yelled to a big man behind her, "take a dice cup, three dice." The man obviously didn''t understand what she said and looked at her blankly. Fu Yingxiang repeated one side in English, and the big man trotted away. After a while, a dice cup was put on the table. Chen Yin pressed the dice cup and raised her eyebrows, "so that no one would say I''m cheating again. Who are you going to shake?"¡° I''ll come, "manager Wang volunteered. Before rolling dice, Fu Yingxiang asked, "do you guess the number or the size?" Chen Yin didn''t even look at it. She said directly, "the number of points is too small, and it''s just a guess. You won''t believe that I won so much money." In casinos, the more difficult it is to play, the greater the win or lose. Chen yinneng won more than 10 million yuan in just two hours, which is not the result of just watching the most simple dice table of the whole casino to guess the size. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 400 Fu Yingxiang coughed, "are you sure?" Chen Yin then dissatisfied, "four elder sister I cheat you why, at this time as to say big words?" Seeing that no one supports her, Chen Yin is in a hurry. Seeing this, Ji Xiaoyue echoed, "my son is a child prodigy. I believe he has this ability. Miss Fu doesn''t have to make a conclusion so early." Being robbed by Ji Xiaoyue, Fu Yingxiang can still keep her face unchanged. With a faint smile, she looks back at manager Wang and signals him to roll dice. Dice in the dice cup in the light of the collision sound, ye Huanyan sitting in the noisy recently, he found that his son closed his eyes, mouth recite what to say, but also can''t hear clearly. After a bang, manager Wang put the dice cup on the table and moved it forward slowly, There was a moment of silence at the table. "How much?" "Two four six." Naonao opens his eyes, his voice is tender, but his eyes are not like his peers. Manager Wang opened the dice cup, Looking at the number of the three dice in the dice cup, everyone looked at each other. Except Gu Sinian, the rest of them showed a look of disbelief. "Come again." Manager Wang didn''t seem to have seen such anecdotes. He was eager to roll the dice again without waiting for people''s reaction. "How much?" "One three six." Open it up, exactly. "Come again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How much?" "Two four five." It''s still the same after it''s opened. So repeatedly to more than a dozen times, not a guess. Manager Wang was sweating, as if he had run a marathon. He looked at the noise in a dazed way. "Fortunately, he wronged Miss Chen last night. If they were allowed to continue playing, they would win the whole casino." Naonao, with a wooden spoon, is struggling to dig up the mashed potatoes in front of him. He looks casual, with the sound of milk, "Is it better to listen? What''s the big deal? Make a fuss. " Young voice with a look of a little adult, but the hand is clumsily digging mashed potatoes, this scene makes people laugh. After dinner, the crowd left the casino, Gu Sinian accompanies Ji Xiaoyue back to the hotel. Chen Yin also leaves with the noise. Before leaving, ye Huanyan hugs Fu Yingxiang and blinks cunningly, "Don''t you come with me?" "There''s something else to do when I come back this time. I''ll see you when I''m finished." "If there wasn''t another play at the theatre tomorrow, I would be here with you tonight." "There''s plenty of time. I''ll break the ice with your brother this time. In the future, you four seasons villa will also unseal me?" Fu Yingxiang said that nine years ago, after Gu Duoqi left, the whole four seasons villa kept a first-class guard against her. "Of course, you are always welcome. You are my fourth sister." Fu Yingxiang takes her out of the casino. After the waiter opens the door, she holds the door and looks at ye Huanyan in the car. Her eyes suddenly fade, "You said that if it was not Gu duo but you who was in the villa, would it be possible for me and Si Nian?" Ye Huanyan, the fourth elder sister, didn''t know how to comfort her, Fu Yingxiang suddenly smiles, "Forget it, some people are destined to have deep love and shallow relationship." After that, she closed the door and waved to ye Huanyan through the window to see her leave. You don''t know about fate. More than ten years ago, Gu Sinian promised to marry her when she came back from South America. But a year later, he brought back a woman named Suke. Nine years ago, she pulled the suitcase, regardless of her father''s opposition, resolutely brazenly lived in his home, ate and lived with him for half a year, accompanied him through the lowest time in his life. At that time, he said that when he got the child''s ashes from Guduo, he would consider the matter with her. It is just a weakness in front of Gu duo, which becomes an excellent excuse to refuse her. However, she takes this excuse as a promise and keeps it for nearly ten years. Then he took another woman''s hand and told her again that he was going to get married. "Hello? I''m Fu Yingxiang. " "Well, what''s the matter?" "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask you whether Yan Yan came to Las Vegas for her ex husband''s wedding in addition to taking photos. I heard that this week she was holding a church in the suburbs with Gu duo." "What''s the matter? Are you going to step in? " "Don''t say it as if it has nothing to do with you. Gu duo can''t marry anyone at all, and even if she is willing, this person can''t be Yan Yan''s ex husband. You should know this better than me." "I know." "What are you going to do with it?" "..." the other end of the phone was silent. For a long time, Fu Yingxiang sighed, "forget it, you don''t care. I''ll deal with it. I still owe your brother and sister, and it''s also my wedding gift to you." She is not a person who promises easily. She values her promises more than anything else, so she will do what she promises. Over the phone came Gu Sinian''s deep voice, very solemn, "thank you." The night is already deep, and the moon is hanging high outside the window. Fu Yingxiang can''t help but listen to the nights when he was watching the moon on the balcony with him at Siji villa nine years ago¡° Si Nian, if I change the request I originally intended to use to threaten you this morning into a question, will you agree? " Her voice is a little sad, which makes people can''t bear to refuse¡° You asked¡° It''s a very vulgar question. You don''t mind, "well."¡° If it''s Ji Xiaoyue now, as I was nine years ago, will you let her go? " Nine years ago, when she was closest to Gu Sinian, she once thought that it would be her life to accompany him through those days. The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. When I spoke again, my voice was very difficult, "sorry." The answer seemed to have nothing to do with the question, but she understood the meaning of the two words better than anyone else. Sorry, if it was her, I wouldn''t let her go. Nine years ago, she lived in Nanyuan of Siji villa and accompanied Gu Sixian every day. After half a year, her sister, who had loved him for many years, felt threatened and threatened her to leave the villa with a piece of ashes. In her eyes, death is like a lamp out, which is meaningless. But in Gu Sinian''s eyes, it is the belief of Suke''s hometown. Death should be settled in the earth, and the incomplete body can''t reincarnate. So Gu duo''s behavior of letting her go is acquiesced. She once thought that a woman could not compare with Suke, and her love with him was second only to the dead woman and his children. But she was wrong. The word "sorry" finally made her realize that the love was just her own fantasy. Nine years ago, Gu Sixian just needed a woman''s warm company, and she happened to show up and accompany him for a period of time. During that time, the tenderness she thought had nothing to do with love, it was all imagination¡° You have nothing to apologize for. In fact, five years ago, we were even if we took such a big risk to save me. " The company nine years ago, with five years ago to save the grace as a reward, since then the two do not owe each other. After hanging up the phone, Fu Yingxiang leans on the cushion of the bay window and looks at the bustling situation on the Las Vegas street. Her heart becomes more and more lonely and empty. The night was heavy with tears. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 401 Las Vegas, five-star hotel top floor suite French window, a woman wearing a pink bathrobe, carrying a glass of red wine to the man''s side, "have a drink?" Ling Han looked sideways. "I''m familiar with you. Do you know how much you can drink?" The woman didn''t care about his indifference. "Don''t forget, two days later, you are going to marry me. I sent out all the invitation cards. At that time, my biological parents, your grandfather''s family and your brothers and sisters are coming. I''m not going to play with you." "I''m curious. Why do you want this wedding? Simply want to be angry with Yan Yan and me, or do you just want to show Gu Sinian? " "What do you think?" "What do I think?" Ling Leng laughed, "no matter who you want to do it for, I''m afraid you can''t do it. It''s just plain tossing." "Yes? Ye Huanyan heard that you and I are going to hold a wedding here, but are you still coming all the time? Is it me or she "She''s here to film." Ling Han corrected, "well done in France. What are you doing in Las Vegas? She didn''t set this scene in her original script. It''s a lot of trouble. Some people don''t appreciate it. I feel sorry for her. " "After all, to say these words to me is just to make me feel sorry for her. In fact, you just want to see her resent the wedding, or even destroy it. But what''s the significance for you? It''s your pleasure to see others fall in love but can''t be together? " Ling Han frowned and looked unhappy. "Whether it''s my fun or not, you have to finish the wedding with me. Only when you get on the honeymoon plane with me after the wedding will I give you something." "And then?" "And then? Then it''s none of your business. " Gu duo picked up his glass and went to the side with him, overlooking the busy streets of Las Vegas. "The world is beautiful. Looking at you guys and girls around me, I feel like I''ve lived in vain." The remaining light of Ling Han''s eyes fell on her side face, which was similar to that of Ye Huan Yan. She could not find her charm all the time. She was also in her thirties. In front of her eyes, everything in the woman''s mind seemed to be paranoid. On the eve of the wedding, ye Huanyan knocked on the door of Linghan''s hotel room and leaned against the door, showing a teasing smile. "What are you doing?" "If you''re asking me why I''m here?" Ye Huanyan flashed into the room, sitting on the sofa, raised his eyebrows, "I just checked in this afternoon, if you want to ask me how to come here? I''ll tell you I''m here to ask for an invitation "Invitation?" Ling Han''s face sank a few minutes, "you get married, don''t invite me is not appropriate?" Ye Huanyan blinked, "after all, I''m your ex-wife..." "I''ll explain to you after the wedding." The previous fire in the alley has basically solved all the problems. Even if either of them didn''t explain what happened before, the five-year knot in their hearts shows signs of loosening. "Explain what? Explain how Gu duo tried to threaten you to have a wedding with her? " Ling Han frowned. Ye Huanyan had already picked up the red wine glass on the table and poured half a glass of red wine. She slouched off her shoes and leaned on the sofa. "She threatened you with my brother''s son''s ashes?" He sipped his mouth and didn''t speak. He didn''t have to think that he was right. "Just a little trick can threaten you. I always thought you were... Invulnerable." When she described him, she hesitated for a moment about how to use words. After that, she looked at him carefully. Suddenly, the man in front of her was different from the ruthless man in her impression. Ling Han is standing in front of the sofa, but his height of 1.87 meters is in front of Ye Huanyan. He always owes ye Huanyan an explanation about the wedding, but whether such an explanation is really important to her or not, he has no confidence at all now, her dazzling return, and the child with whom she has no idea, all of which make him frustrated to the extreme. This evaluation of invulnerability seemed to him a mockery. He looked at her, then lowered his head, voice is not big, "invulnerable is immortal, Yan Yan, I''m just an ordinary person." Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a slight look of consternation, for a long time, difficult way, "in fact, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to be involved." Even if Gu duo puts forward unreasonable suggestions to him, he can flatly refuse, because she is not a person who cares for her family, and her friendship with Gu Sinian is not so good. There is no need to let Gu Sinian''s weakness become his weakness, which is very unreasonable. "So what do you think you have to do with me now?" Ling Han raised his head slowly, as if stimulated by the sentence "it has nothing to do with you". His eyes were full of red blood, but not anger, but deep sadness. Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, suddenly standing barefoot on the carpet, will be another cup inside also poured red wine in front of him, "drinking things, I still like to drink with you." The sadness lingered in his eyes. He took the glass and drank it with his head up. Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, hesitated, "you drink slowly." Five years is too long, or five years ago hurt too deep, she now light appearance, always can change into a sharp blade at any time, a knife in his heart. He missed ye Huanyan, who boldly recognized his love in front of him five years ago, who climbed into his bed in a desperate way, and who loved him and loved her no matter how much he did to embarrass her. But he knew that in a poor life, she couldn''t get it back. Ling Han''s drinking capacity is not good. After two glasses of wine, he feels dizzy and his steps are flighty. Ye Huanyan embraces his neck and shakes slowly in front of the French window with the rhythm of the music, with satisfied expression¡° Hello, actually we''re doing very well now, don''t you think? "¡° You just like it. " Low voice, as always. He finally gave up his obsession with her and became obedient¡° The ashes of the matter, my fourth sister said package in her body, you don''t go... "Yan Yan, do you want to remarry with me?" He asked suddenly. When speaking, ye Huanyan only felt a force coming from her waist. Around her waist, she lifted her whole body to his chest, smelling the fragrance of red wine and the faint smell of tobacco on him, which made people intoxicated. Ye Huanyan frowned and his voice was a little small. "It''s not different whether you get married or not, is it?"¡° I can give you a grand wedding. It''s a hundred times more grand than this. All my relatives and friends will admit your existence. Is that ok? "¡° In fact, there is no need for this. Linghan, we are very good now. " Ye Huanyan''s eyebrows drooped, she worried, in fact, marriage for her, is no longer a matter of their own, she also considered noisy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 402 Deep at night, after a night of obsession, she finally fell asleep. Ling Han stroked her cheek, brushed her hair back, and looked at this face which was very different from before. It was beautiful, but only when he closed his eyes could he see that it was a little gentle. There was a touch of sadness in his eyes. Looking back on those years, I did too little for her and hurt her too much. Gu Sinian''s warning reverberated in his ears, and his heart was torn by the beating of reality. He once felt that she and her mother owed him. Jiang Meilan destroyed Wen Qingwan, his family and the people who loved him most in the world. Before he had time to go to the culprit to collect the debt, he found that the culprit had gone deep into the Loess and become a handful of ashes. So he took it for granted that his mother''s debt should be paid by his daughter. He was paranoid and blamed all the faults on ye Huanyan. But later he gradually realized that she didn''t know about those things. Later he knew more, she was not even Jiang Meilan''s daughter. So five years ago, his revenge full of resentment now seems to be a joke, and he is ashamed. When he wanted to make up for it, he found there was nothing he could do. She is reborn from the ashes. She has a prominent family background. She has doting parents and brothers. She has many friends. Her career is booming and even has children. She doesn''t need him, or just occasionally, physically. No one in the world is more qualified to say that she doesn''t need to get married. Marriage is a shackle and a burden to her. I''m used to the days when birds are allowed to fly in the sky. Why? And I can do, really not much. Therefore, since there is something he can do in front of him, how can he not do it? At least, he can change his inner peace a little. His hand crossed the smooth lines on her back, shrunk her, slowly opened her eyes, and murmured, "no, OK, I''m sleepy." He didn''t have this intention. He was disturbed by her clever coquettish tone. Suddenly, he felt the abnormality of his body. He turned over, lifted her waist up and bowed in. Ye Huanyan was so "attacked" when she was asleep. She couldn''t help but snort bitterly. Dissatisfied, she stretched out her hand behind her and waved, "don''t..." Ling Han sped up and yelled her name. Her voice was hoarse and charming. "Yan Yan... Yan Yan..." Ye Huanyan was drunk and tired. She let him toss herself and knead her head round and flat. For a while, she was awake and began to be in a trance. A night of indulgence, wake up when it is daybreak, no one around. The smooth and white arm stretched out from the quilt, touched the mobile phone at the head of the bed, looked at the time lazily, and then tossed down from the bed the next second, "damn..." Ye Huanyan got up, washed and changed clothes with the fastest speed, and then rushed to the wedding scene. The hotel is very close to the suburban church, also for the convenience of the wedding. According to the wedding process, the bride and groom go to the airport for honeymoon directly after the wedding and will not return to the hotel. That''s why ye Huanyan thinks it''s damned that she overslept today. She doings of ghosts and gods to the door of the mausoleum. In the church, Ling Han doesn''t take the wedding seriously, so there are only a few relatives and friends here symbolically. On the contrary, there are too many people on Gu duo''s side. Except for those who care for her family, none of them are present. Her cousins on the other side of her family fill the church to the brim. In the dressing room, Gu duo''s biological mother Wen Lan is directing several stylists to arrange her wedding dress. Her eyes are all red. "What are you crying about? It''s a good day." Next to him was Gu duo''s real father, who was in his early fifties. He was wearing a stiff suit, but he was frowning all the time. His face was very rigid and serious Wen Lan glanced at him and said with a cry, "if you didn''t have to send the child to take care of his family, would it have been delayed for so many years? If you don''t find a good son-in-law, your daughter''s life will be ruined by you. " Gu''s father glared at her displeasantly, "what do you know? If it wasn''t for my daughter''s care of the family these years, do you think our family can do so smoothly? If I didn''t take care of my family, would I make enough money to buy those jumbled jewelry bags? " Wen Lan was roared by him, and for a moment she couldn''t find any words to refute. She turned to her daughter and said, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. No one loves you more than your mother. I hope you have a better environment when I sent you away..." "Come on, don''t be hypocritical." Gu duo was numb after listening to their quarrels, nagging and even shirking responsibility for a long time. Parents didn''t look like parents, expecting their daughter to look like a daughter. She sneered at this, "Go out. I think I''ll be quiet. When time comes, I''ll go out myself." When the couple heard her daughter''s cold voice, they were all stunned. Especially Wen Lan, a little angry in her eyes, quickly took her husband out. After they left, Gu duo stood up and asked several stylists in the dressing room to go out. Then he went to the window alone and his eyes were clear. Do some of these people really wish themselves well? A smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Time is almost up, someone knocked on the door outside, "Miss Gu, it''s time to enter. The ceremony is about to begin." Snow white skirt, in the spiral stairs, step by step down, she took her father''s arm, step by step stepping on the tune of the wedding march towards her bridegroom. For her, it used to be something to look forward to. When she was young, she thought that what she was looking forward to was a wedding. Later, after she had really experienced a wedding, she found that what she was looking forward to was actually the person standing in the middle of the red carpet waiting for her. It''s not the person who was five years ago or the person who is now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 403 "I''ll leave my daughter to you. Treat her well, otherwise..." "Come on, let''s go." The hasty advice was interrupted by Gu duo''s eyes and a very impatient sentence. She directly took Ling Han''s arm and walked towards the end of the red carpet and the priest''s direction. Thinking of the attitude of the father and daughter, Ling Han couldn''t help frowning. "Ye Huanyan didn''t care about you very much. No one came." Gu duo''s voice came from the side of his body, which was a bit agitated. Ling Han suddenly has an idea in his heart. He originally guessed that Gu duo wanted a perfect wedding, but at the moment, he feels that no one is more anxious than her to destroy the wedding. No one came This is not directed at ye Huanyan. To put it bluntly, ye Huanyan is a shield. What she really hopes is that Gu Si will come in the new year. Ling Han hooked the corner of his mouth, "I don''t know if Gu Si has been here for many years. Yan Yan can''t come today..." Gu duo frowned and said in a low voice, "impossible." "She drank too much last night and should not be awake by now." "You..." "You are in a hurry." Ling Han suddenly grabbed her eager hand and forced her to follow him to the priest. From the beginning, Gu duo didn''t plan to complete the wedding successfully. She expected that there would always be someone to destroy it, whether ye Huanyan for Ling Han, Gu Sinian for his sister''s lifelong happiness, or even Ji Xiaoyue for her best friend. But at the moment, it''s already a part of the oath, and the church gate is still quiet. The church is solemn. The pastor''s voice reverberated in the church, and his fluent English and gentle tone added a sense of solemnity. "Mr. Linghan, would you like to marry Miss Gu duo voluntarily, regardless of birth, old age, illness, poverty, wealth..." "I will." No hesitation, the answer is very simple, but there is no feeling. After he answered, he clearly saw Gu duo''s eyebrows shaking. "Miss Gu duo, please..." After the pastor asked, all eyes fell on Gu duo, "I... i..." Ling Han looks forward to it. He guesses that Gu duo will destroy the wedding even if no one is needed. But at that moment, her eyes were full of hatred, and she said, "I do." This answer made Ling Han frown. The priest is still talking about a long monologue. Gu duo and Ling Han look at each other coldly, as if laughing at him and himself. Look, on a day like this, none of the people we are looking forward to is here. "I seem to be a little late?" A clear female voice sounded from the church gate, and a tall figure came up against the light. She looked calm and cold. She was dressed in a dark green dress with a waistband. She was very slender. "Why are you?" With Gu duo''s voice obviously shrunk, people looked to the door. Her long chestnut brown hair was draped on her shoulders. She walked up the red carpet step by step, but she only stood in the center of the position, and didn''t step forward. In her tone, she was a bit mocking, "why, you are looking forward to someone else to break your fight Happy wedding? I can''t bear to expose your intention to show someone? " From Linghan''s point of view, it was obvious that Gu duo''s eyes were shining like nothing. "He asked you to come, didn''t he? What about other people? " It is self-evident who he refers to. Fu Yingxiang sneered, "he went back to four seasons villa last night. By the way, he took his fiancee with him." Gu duo''s eyes stagnated, and the light he had expected disappeared. He murmured, "it''s impossible..." "What''s impossible? You think this was five years ago? Do you think he will tolerate women like you again and again? Don''t forget that you have nothing to do with him Not lovers, not brothers and sisters. Fu Yingxiang pinches Gu duo''s most painful part to say every word, but her face is a kind of calm look, which makes people feel a sense of compassion from the perspective of God. Gu duo''s face turns pale. She suddenly runs towards Fu Yingxiang and screams, "impossible, impossible, impossible..." Fu Yingxiang frowned and leaned slightly, then snatched her hands that stretched out to pinch her neck. She faltered and fell to the ground. Her veil was scattered and her crystal clip fell to the ground. There was an uproar. Gu duo''s mother rushed up first, held her daughter and screamed at Fu Yingxiang, "who are you? Sabotage on purpose? Nobody cares? What about security? " Gu Duo is ungrateful. He overturns her to the stage. Regardless of her cry, he grabs Fu Yingxiang''s skirt and says, "I don''t believe what you say. Originally, he is not afraid that I am really married to Ling Han. His sister can''t be happy in this life, and his most precious nephew can''t be happy in this life No father? " A figure on the stage shook. Nephew? Father? He quickly returned to his senses, took Gu duo up from the ground and roared, "what did you say? Who do you call the noisy father? "¡° Ha ha ha ha ha Gu duo''s shoulder is grasped by Ling Han, and he gives out a crazy laugh, which is more and more miserable¡° Ha ha ha, you still don''t know? Ha ha ha... "Fu Yingxiang looked at the red Ling Han, frowned and pulled him up." I''ll deal with the things here. Go to find Yan Yan. " Ling Han looked at her suspiciously. Fu Yingxiang raised her eyebrows, "don''t believe it?" Why don''t you believe it? Even if ye Huanyan and Gu Sinian are present, they may not be able to make the wedding a mess. The scene is in chaos. Gu duo''s parents were supposed to come up to inquire about the situation, but they were all restrained by the people Fu Yingxiang brought. Later, they didn''t know what caused the trouble, so they had a big fight under the stage. They tried to persuade each other to quarrel with each other, and the scene was chaotic. See this scene, Ling cold heart a horizontal, picked the white bridegroom''s breast flower on the collar, got up and ran out of the door. In this chaos, Fu Yingxiang squats calmly in front of Gu duo and looks down at her like a lotus out of mud¡° I know what you''re thinking. Just like five years ago, you''re waiting for her to take you away from the wedding. This time, you''re much better prepared than last time. You know that the ashes don''t pose a threat to him, and you want to use them? "¡° There''s no way he won''t come¡° Look what this is. " Fu Yingxiang''s mobile phone rises, and a photo comes into Gu duo''s eyes. Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sinian took a group photo at the airport yesterday evening, with the following passage: "there was a little problem in their journey around the world, but now we are on our way again! Here we are, Mauritius. " Gu duo has never seen Gu Sinian smile that gentle look. He took the woman''s shoulder and showed a sincere and satisfied smile¡° No... "After a scream, Gu duo grabs the mobile phone and smashes it into the distance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 404 His mobile phone was smashed to pieces, Fu Yingxiang didn''t get angry, just frowned a little deeper, still staring coldly at Gu duo in front of him. She took a picture from the ground like she was stunned. She staggered to the original oath position. After looking around, she grabbed her distant cousin who was her bridesmaid. "Where''s the box?" The girl was obviously frightened and shivered, pointing to the ground. In the confusion, everything was knocked over. Fortunately, the thing Gu duo wanted was obvious, a rectangular suede box. Regardless of the complexity of the layers of wedding dress, she squatted down and picked up something and held it in her arms. Her eyes were in a panic. "What about cell phones? What about cell phones? " She touched the wedding dress at hand, suddenly looked up at the bridesmaid in front of her, red eyes roared, "give me your mobile phone." The child was terrified, trembling to take out his mobile phone, has not yet been handed to her in front, was snatched. Gu duo climbed onto the stage and dialed the familiar number. "What are you doing?" Fu Yingxiang approached step by step, "Stand still, I want to call him," Gu duo suddenly scolded Fu Yingxiang''s steps, his eyes full of a layer of light. "He can''t not come, he loves Suke so much, how can he have the heart to let that child die without a whole body." Fu Yingxiang looked at the cuboid box in her hand and said, "for so many years, you think that holding the child''s ashes in your hand is equivalent to holding his whole life. Nine years ago, it was used on me. If you succeed, you think it is omnipotent. Have you never thought about it In fact, I will fall in love with others in my life? " At this time, the people Fu Yingxiang brought had cleared out all the guests. The church, which was still noisy a second ago, was as quiet as a dilapidated castle in the last century. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..." The busy sound is quiet, very suitable for the scene. After a violent smash, no matter the mobile phone or the box, all fell out of sight. The figure in the white gauze skirt gave a meaningless dry roar, tearing heart and lungs, and the shrill voice echoed in the church. "Ah..." Fu Yingxiang was suddenly moved. She thinks that she has loved Gu Si for many years, and her whole heart is hanging on him. But the real love is deep into the bone marrow. I''m afraid that even Suke can''t compare with the woman in front of her. She risked the world''s great injustice, love by all means, love makes people fear, but can not deny that she is love, like moths to the fire as desperate. "In fact, even if he comes today, what can you do?" Fu Yingxiang''s voice eased down, and her compassionate eyes fell on Gu duo. Gu duo sat on the ground with empty eyes. After a long time, she stood up and walked towards the door. In a trance, Fu Yingxiang felt as if she had heard her say, "I just want to get back the feeling five years ago and remember it." "Where are you going?" She caught up with the first two steps. I heard what she said this time, The woman in the white wedding dress was staring at the gate, and suddenly there was a light in her eyes, "Here he comes..." Fu Yingxiang frowned and looked up at the gate. It''s empty. Ye Huanyan panting ran to the church door, but saw the church door closed. "Shit," she gasped against the wall, her eyes a little dim. Or late? Clenched all the way the mobile phone rings now, a look at the caller ID, ye Huanyan''s heart filled with anger, "I called you for half an hour, why don''t you answer the phone? Have I forgotten all about you? " The voice on the other end of the phone trembled, "sister Yan, I ate a hot pot last night and had diarrhea all night... I can''t stand up." "Didn''t you go to dinner with Su Nianhua last night?" "That''s right. He found a restaurant and told me that he had been here and had to go to that restaurant. I think he himself is now in vain." There said suddenly wake up look, "I rely on today is not that who wedding? what''s happening? I rely on my brain... " Ye Huanyan looked up at the closed church door and said in a dejected tone, "well, I guess I''ve already got on the plane. I''ll call him when he gets off the plane." Before Gu Sinian left, he told her that he would no longer be held hostage by others for the child''s affairs. The nine-year confession may not be able to pay off his guilt for Suke, but he wanted to understand that even so, he could not fail another woman who loved him. So last night, ye Huanyan was going to talk to Ling Han about it. As a result, he talked about it and drank wine again. He didn''t mention a word about it. Hotel suite, crazy ring, the door opened a crack, showing a pale face, Chen Yin staring at the tall figure at the door, "you..." I didn''t say why for a long time, "the wedding is cancelled, I''ll find Yanyan." In a simple and clear sentence, Chen Yin, who has been unable to stand up all night, gives him a thumbs up and doesn''t say much. Suddenly, her stomach turns upside down. She runs away in a hurry with a green face, leaving behind a sentence, "help yourself, I won''t be with you..." then she bends down and rushes into her bedroom bathroom like a gust of wind, Leaving two memorable words, "I depend on..." Ling Han was about to enter the room when a childish voice rang out, "aunt Xiao Wu, you are so noisy..." he just closed the door, stood behind the door, and met the little figure in pink pajamas in front of the master bedroom door. Suddenly, the air was delicate. When naonao saw that his eyes were strange, he frowned and hugged his arm like a little adult. "Why are you looking at me like that?" This words asks Ling Han a burst of indignation, quite some guilty pointed to the sofa, tentatively asked, "I... can I wait for your mother to come back here?" Naonao stares at him like a ghost for a few seconds, then shrugs, "whatever you want." In the past, he always looked like a man with high toes and high spirits. Today, is he evil? After saying this, naonao went to the dining table of the small living room, climbed up the chair, stretched his hand, and half of his body was on the table to reach the kettle in the middle of the table to pour tea. A big hand picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water directly in front of him Naonao looked at the glass in front of him, and then looked up at the man with the kettle on the opposite side of the table. He looked very unnatural and frowned, "didn''t you all fall down?" Naonao thought to himself, if according to the previous contact practice, this man must pinch up with his big eyes and small eyes, but at the moment, it''s really the same as hell, he looks at himself happily. The smile, Leng is to give him a smile of goose bumps, holding the water cup hand with shaking¡° What are you doing? " He finally can''t stand it. He puts down his glass heavily and stares at Ling Han coldly. His pink face is full of vigilance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 405 Noisy get up gas is not generally serious, which Ling Han did not know. And more importantly, he didn''t sleep very well last night. Because Chen Yin had diarrhea all night. Although she consciously slept in the next bedroom, the sound of rushing water in the dead of night was almost flat thunder. Every time when he was about to fall asleep, a sound like "boom and crash" came from the next room. The water flowing for thousands of miles seemed to press past his brain, which made him irritable all night. At the moment, Ling Han''s strange appearance appeared in front of him, and even hit the muzzle of the gun, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Naonao stares at him in an unfriendly manner. Ling Han has learned his son''s temper several times, so he is not too surprised by his mania. Thinking that he has no father these years, maybe he has been bullied, so he doesn''t care about his attitude at all. "I didn''t find out before. You look like me." "Who looks like you?" Noisy frown, a face of displeasure. "Boy, haven''t I asked you before, who''s your father?" Several times, he just asked him the date of his birth and speculated in his heart, but he didn''t formally ask him about his father. His intelligence is higher than that of children of the same age, and he knows more things than other children, so it may be right to ask some questions more directly. "Who is the boy?" Noisy discontented looking at him, "you talk so annoying, no wonder my mom does not want to remarry with you." remarry? Ling Han looked at him complexly, "do you know who I am?" Naonao responded with a scornful look. "Didn''t you just ask me who my father is?" Linghan''s heart was happy, and his eyes also showed some brilliance, "you know what Yan Yan told you, what else did she say, you..." "Is it worth the pleasure?" Noisy eyes slanted two inches, muttered, "for me, your sense of existence is not as good as the little five aunt who just met. What can I be proud of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Choked by a five-year-old child or his own son, he should have vomited blood in anger, but Ling Han is always a different person, At the moment, the little Zhengtai who looked at him with disdain made him feel inexplicable pride. My son is so smart and sharp. I can even use the word "sense of existence" when I was young? Sick pride. Naonao looked at him and muttered, "is it over?" Ling Han realized that his attitude was not normal, so he regained his mind. He looked at the child in front of him and said, "I didn''t take care of your mother and son before, and I will make up for you in the future." "What''s the use of saying that to me? You''d better stay and find a way to deal with my mommy?" Ling Han''s face became more and more serious. "I don''t just want your mom to give me another chance, but also hope you can give me another chance." He is so sincere and pious, but it is to let the noisy up at a loss. The gifted boy boasts that he has excellent intelligence, but people around him still treat him like a child. His uncle is the only one who talks to him seriously, but his uncle is too busy to take care of him. "It''s nothing to do with me if you want to find my mom..." Then he jumped to the floor, ran into the house, and locked the door, all at once. Looking at the closed door, Ling Han takes back his serious eyes, but still sighs. I don''t know why, when I face this son, I always feel that I can''t do what I want, and I feel a little guilty. This kind of guilty feeling is very strange. When Ling Dongming was still alive, he didn''t feel guilty even when he saw it. How could he feel guilty when he saw his son? He opened the chair, poured a glass of water for himself, and quietly Digested everything since ye Huanyan came back. At the beginning, things came so suddenly and disorderly that he couldn''t figure out the direction. He didn''t even know whether Gu Huanyan was ye Huanyan or not. Later, he found out, but he was killed halfway. Gu duo made a mess because she didn''t know whether she was four years old or not Five year old son, and began to worry about whether she is a new lover, with Gu duo wedding, this thing is half to help Gu Sinian take things, the other half is also abandoned. Thinking of this, he raised his hand and patted his forehead. His face turned white. I knew that ye Huanyan had been waiting for him for the past five years, and his child was also his. He couldn''t promise to have a wedding with other women, let alone hold a wedding. No trace of ambiguity would be shown to ye Huanyan. No matter what kind of handle Gu Sixian has on others, he has something to do with them It doesn''t matter. What are you doing to your sister? It''s very noisy. A thousand things have not been sorted out, a burst of swipe card to open the door sound. Ye Huanyan comes back depressed. There is no one in the living room. There is a strange sound coming from the bathroom. You don''t need to know that Chen Yin is still in collapse¡° Xiao Wu, are you OK, or I''ll buy you some medicine? " She knocked on the door of the bedroom. Inside came a painful voice, "I''ve eaten... But it hasn''t worked. Don''t worry about me... Um..." she turned to the master bedroom door and turned the handle directly, only to find that it was locked, "what are you doing locking the door?" There came a feeble voice, "Mommy, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep..." well, ye Huanyan''s whole shoulder collapsed, turned and walked toward the sofa with her eyebrows in her hands. Now you can''t find someone to talk to? The hangover head is still in pain. Last night, I just went on my honeymoon with my ex husband and my cheap sister. After lunch, I have to go to the church to shoot the last scene in the evening? After sitting on the sofa for a while, she just felt sleepy. Without hesitation, she went to another bedroom directly opposite the master bedroom. Fortunately, we ordered a three bedroom suite, otherwise we would have to sleep on the sofa. Tara opened the door with her slippers. The room was dark. She frowned and touched the wall to turn on the light. A shadow flashed by and she exclaimed. Without waiting for her voice to rise, the man pressed her behind the door, sealed her lips and left a deep kiss lasting for more than 20 seconds. She struggled madly, but the man nailed her firmly behind the door, bent down to kiss her lips and refused to let go. She gradually felt the identity of this person in the familiar smell around. Suddenly stare big eyes, how possible? Ye Huanyan''s brain is blank and explodes. Isn''t he supposed to be on the honeymoon plane¡° Oh... How do you... Oh... Here... "" I love you, Yan Yan... "The sudden confession made her body burn completely, her head was still confused, but her body had been held by him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 406 In the dark, no one could see anyone''s face, just like that night in Florence a few months ago. "What''s the matter with you..." "I want to kill you, I want to cut you..." From above came a dangerous voice, one word at a time, "is noisy my son?" Her eyes stagnated. Although she knew Ling Han couldn''t see her face clearly at the moment, her head could not help leaning two inches to the pillow, trying to avoid face-to-face contact. In this matter, she is really guilty. After all, he has the right to know. "All these years, are you still waiting for me?" Ye Huanyan breathed and fell on his shoulder. At this time, there was no room to think about other things. His heart was horizontal, and he was all moved. "Well..." his sudden appearance seemed to lift her heart from the bottom of the valley and hang it in the sky of the full moon. Her heart was ecstatic. Although she was drowned by his enthusiasm and covered by the darkness of the room, only she knew the heart under her chest How fast you jump. Chen Yin bit her hands and squatted on the toilet for a long time. The medicine finally worked. After she came out of the toilet with her legs trembling, she didn''t see the person who was supposed to be in the room. She touched her hair and looked suspiciously at the empty living room. I remember sister Yan came back. Didn''t Linghan come before? A strange voice came from the second bedroom opposite. She was stunned. As she was about to pass by, the door of the master bedroom on her side suddenly opened and attracted her attention. "I''m hungry." Naonao was wearing pink pajamas and grabbed the corner of her dress. "Then I''ll call you and order." She''s going to call room service, Noisy still drags her as before, serious way, "go downstairs to eat, they send up all cold." "Cold what? It''s almost 30 degrees outside today. " Chen Yin dragged him to the living room landline. Las Vegas is so hot that it explodes. Is it even colder upstairs and downstairs? "The hotel air conditioning is cold." A voice came from behind. Seeing that he was so persistent, Chen Yin had to follow his advice, but she still frowned, "what''s the matter with you today? I always cry to ask you to go out. I''m moldy now, but I want to go out today. What''s your voice Chen Yin raised her head and looked at the opposite room. "Come on, come on, I''m hungry." Naonao took her hand and almost ran out of the room, and closed the door behind her. "Ah, ancestor, I didn''t bring my room card..." "After dinner, ask someone to open it." "I don''t have my wallet with me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the evening, the appearance of suburban church, Ling Han and ye Huanyan surprised the crew. After all, their Insiders still remember the news of Ling Han''s wedding, especially the staff who happened to be filming here. The chaos of the church in the morning has apparently not been reported. Everyone took it for granted that Linghan should be on his way to honeymoon now. Of course, there are calm people in the cast, such as Guan Nai and Su Nianhua. When ye Huanyan appeared holding Ling Han''s arm, Guan Nai only glanced at it, then stretched out his hand to Sheng Enron, "1000 yuan, I won." Sheng Enron took a deep breath, reached out to his assistant, took his wallet, drew a stack of banknotes, counted them, and then handed them to Guan Nai. "What are you doing?" Ye Huanyan was puzzled. "It''s nothing," Su Nianhua said, glancing at Sheng Enron. "Someone''s heart never dies..." On hearing this, Sheng Enron jumped up from his chair and said, "don''t spill dirty water. It''s just a bet." "What?" Ye Huanyan looked at them in a daze. Sheng Enron stood up straight. When he saw Ling Han, his eyes shrank a little. After calming down, he raised his hand and put up three fingers to make an oath. "You said that the previous things were written off, and I thought you were sincere. Last night they had a bet, and I casually said something It''s just a sentence. There''s no harm. Don''t get me wrong. " So serious, but let ye Huanyan more doubt, "what gambling ah?" Guan Nai, holding a handful of bright red banknotes and a slow fan, looks around Linghan with profound meaning, "What else can it be? I''ll bet if you''ll get married today." "Snatch marriage?" Ye Huanyan''s face froze Guan Nai said to himself, "you changed the hotel in a hurry yesterday afternoon, and you stayed so close to here. Aren''t you planning to get married?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And now we''ve all seen the situation. There''s no need to hide it. Although the bridge section is a bit vulgar and old-fashioned, people can get it." Guan Nai never stops talking. This time, ye Huanyan felt that she had a black line in her head. Where are they? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 407 "The rest of life" ends in a suburban Church in Las Vegas. As ye Huanyan raised his hand to the intercom, he said, "OK, this one is over..." At the end of the last scene, Guan Nai in white gauze and Su Nianhua in suit and shoes are smiling and happy. When the whole crew took a group photo, ye Huanyan was busy asking all the people to gather to take photos. The scene was a little chaotic. Su Nianhua saw Ling Han standing in the distance, hesitated for a few seconds, and walked forward, "why don''t you take photos?" See Su Nianhua, Ling Han''s eyes slightly a stagnation, "I''m not your crew, don''t have to." "Since you are so outspoken, how can you follow me?" Ling Han glanced at him. "There are too many men in the cast. I''m afraid some people will never die of theft." "You mean me?" Su Nianhua asked bluntly, "so many years, my daughter is as old as your son, do you still think I can''t forget Yan Yan?" Ling Han didn''t speak. As time goes by, ye Huanyan''s return makes Su Nianhua''s thorn disappear. He only feels glad that she can come back, because her return also brings him peace of mind, the peace of mind to live with Zeng rou. Su Nianhua helped her forehead, seemed a little tired, "so many people think that I can''t forget her. Sometimes I am in a trance and ask myself if I should have been so devoted to her, as if I have to pester her to the end, which is the end." Hot wind from the side of the body, clothes moved, Ling Han still did not speak¡° But I think you are all wrong, just like Yan Yan''s brother used to love Su Ke, but now he is with Xiao Yue. I have one thing in common with Gu Sinian, that is, we get along very little with the people we used to love, and we have a lot of guilt. After so many years of chasing, we have been separated I don''t know whether it''s for making up or for love, or maybe both. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I loved Yan Yan, but it was 15 or 6 years ago. I felt guilty in the following 10 years, and I blamed myself in the following 5 or 6 years. It has nothing to do with love, so you... Don''t think too much." Since ye Huanyan disappeared five years ago, Ling Han and Su Nianhua have never been able to deal with each other in the company. In recent years, his career has fallen sharply, and he is even more difficult to get along with. He has always caused trouble for entertainment. Although Ling Han is indifferent to him on the surface, he is still too tolerant to him in private. It''s all about ye Huanyan''s face. So after a thousand sails, Su Nianhua realized that he had inherited so many years of human feelings, and he always had to pay them back. This reassuring pill must be given to a suspicious person like him first. Ling Han is a pair of indifference appearance, for a long time, opening a way, "what I say is not you." Su Nianhua''s heart clatters, and he looks into the distance with his clear eyes. Ye Huanyan is being self photographed by Bai Ting, the male No.2 fresh meat of the same crew. Bai Ting''s momentum is fierce recently, and he is known as the National School grass. It seems that he has never had an affair. This kind of intimate gesture is also rare. Su Nianhua''s face turned white a little, "no way..." Just now that some kind of explanation seemed to become a joke, Ling Han deliberately did not give him steps, casually said, "I don''t think you have any threat to me." Su Nianhua''s face turned white again for a moment. Suddenly he didn''t accept the way, "what threat does he have?" Ling Han didn''t even look at him, spitting out two words, "young." Su Nianhua is as old as ye Huanyan, while Ling Han is eight years older than them. Now he is 40 years old, and he is really jealous of others. "..." Su Nianhua''s smile is stiff. Bai Ting has just graduated and is in his early twenties. No matter compared with Ling Han or with him, he is young enough. "I was young, too." He tugged at the corners of his mouth, barely maintaining his politeness. Ling Han seems to have been reminded, pondering for a few seconds, suddenly relaxed, recalled a smile, "well, that Yan Yan should like to be older." what? Su Nianhua''s face is very blue. He felt that he had nothing to do. He came to comfort Ling Han. He was absolutely out of his mind. "Hey, brother Hua, take a picture." His voice calls Su Nianhua away. Ling Han looks at ye Huanyan, who is surrounded by people. There are many smiles in his eyes. Is the heart of a thief immortal? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. The rest of life crew officially killed the film that day under the witness of Ling Han. After the killing, the crew went back to China and began to do post editing nonstop to try to make a new year''s film for the Spring Festival. However, the post editing work only required ye Huanyan to occasionally go and have a look at it, and the whole audience was clear I have a lot of leisure. "Well, didn''t all your relatives come at the wedding? What happened afterwards? " Ling Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman leaning on his shoulder from the spacious plane seat. His tone was very casual. "Who told you that it was my relatives? Who did you see? " Among the relatives of the Linghan family, ye Huanyan has a familiar face. It''s Ling Dongyu who can be named. His grandfather''s relatives have seen him several times, but they can''t be named. But the meaning of his words made ye Huanyan secretly surprised, "didn''t you send out all the invitation cards?"¡° Do you need real relatives for a fake wedding? " Ling Han hooked the corner of his mouth and showed a sly smile. From the beginning, he didn''t take the wedding seriously, so Secretary Dong was the only one who received the invitation, just to help him find Asian mass actors in Las Vegas. For this kind of behavior of Ling Han, ye Huanyan has only four words of evaluation, "crafty and cunning."¡° If we don''t, will our relatives and friends attend this wedding and come to our wedding soon? It doesn''t matter that most people don''t bother to explain. My grandparents and my second uncle''s family have to explain. I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid you''ll be bored. " His voice lingered in his ears. He had just drunk a glass of orange juice from the stewardess, and even his breath was full of the fresh aroma of orange. Naonao''s attitude towards Linghan is much better. When he gets on the plane, he hugs him. Although he looks awkward, he doesn''t resist. This makes Linghan happy for a while, and then he talks a little more. In contrast, ye Huanyan feels like he has changed his character with him, and he is a little less talkative¡° What''s the matter? " Noticing her silence, Ling Han stops talking and looks at her in bewilderment. Ye Huanyan tone light, "nothing, just feel, you seem to talk a lot more than usual today." The smile of the corner of Ling Han''s mouth closed a few minutes and asked in a low voice, "I used to talk very little?"¡° No, I just got home that year, and later... "Ye Huanyan suddenly didn''t go on talking. They seemed to have made an appointment to be silent. Ling Han was not a very quiet person. He grew up abroad and was deeply influenced by western capitalism. When he first returned home, he was actually a sunny and funny person. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 408 When Jiang Meilan and her daughter first came to the Ling family, Ling Han didn''t have a good face for them. After all, Wen Qingwan had just died less than half a year at that time. Ling Dongming coldly led a couple of mothers and daughters into the door, and didn''t say hello to him in advance, which made him a little uncomfortable. So that year, he didn''t go home very much. He lived outside all by himself. If he didn''t wait until the old lady wanted to see him, I''m afraid he didn''t intend to have anything in common with ye Huanyan. That year, in ye Huanyan''s eyes, he was a taciturn man, a difficult iceberg face brother. And after eight years of company, his original bright qualities were exposed a little bit. In those eight years, he was her omnipotent brother Linghan. Later, when Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan died in a car accident, Wen Qingwan''s diary was inadvertently turned out by him. Such a big mess was directly on his head. Before he could find any outlet, ye Huanyan bumped into him and climbed onto his bed, shouting to marry him Give it to him. How much I loved before, how much I hated later, and how much I regretted later. How much harm did these cruel times bring to her? Ling Han didn''t dare to think about it. Thinking about the details, he would have a weakness that he didn''t deserve to have her any more. "You used to talk a lot, but in those two years, you talked less." Ling Han took the words, but his voice was astringent, "Yan Yan, I''m sorry." The man in my arms is stiff. After a while, there was a nasal laughter, "you may have to keep these three words. It''s a little early now. It''s not too late to say it when you get to the place." Soon after the voice fell, ye Huanyan felt the calm strength on her shoulder, accompanied by a low voice in her ear, "HMM." They are going to four seasons villa this time. Ye Huanyan has just returned home with the crew for half a month, and the editing has just been explained. The news of her parents comes from the villa. Gu Ming calls in person to ask her to take Ling Han back. At the same time, Wen Yi''s complaint comes from the other end of the phone. "What are you bringing back for? I dirty my house. I see him beat him once. " Wen Yi doesn''t like Ling Han, which she doesn''t shy away from. She prevaricated and said to Gu Ming, "I''ll see if he has time." As soon as the words came out, the other end was probably on hands-free, and Wen Yi was even more noisy. "What is he busy with? What can a small and broken company do? If he wants to be my son-in-law, let him show some sincerity and be busy." "Well, well, the company is not small..." At the other end of the phone, Gu Ming is pacifying, and he can hear the helplessness in his voice. "Yan Yan, no matter if he has anything to do, bring him here. Your brother will come back in two days. It happens that the whole family will have a meal together." "Well, good." Ye Huanyan had to answer. Before hanging up, I heard Wen Yi clamoring in her throat, "what family, you are more and more helpless. Is that son of a bitch a family with us?" When ye Huanyan hangs up the phone, she sighs. The reason why her family didn''t like Ling Han so much is that when she came back, she looked like a ghost. Ling Han can''t shirk too much responsibility. She had planned to wait for the film to be finished before thinking about it, but Gu Ming called directly. And listen to Wen Yi''s meaning, even if she doesn''t like Ling Han, since she has the intention to get back together with her daughter, she must not hide it from them. She has to pass them first. After getting off the plane, Gu''s family arranged a special car to pick them up at the dock and take a boat. Four seasons villa is on the island and belongs to private territory. There is no family cruise to pick them up, so they can''t get there. When Ling Han first came here, he had been waiting in Los Angeles for a week. It was months ago. Before entering the villa, ye Huanyan gave Ling Han a preventive injection. "My mother is impatient. My brother said that she was spoiled by my father. You can follow her for a while. No matter what she says about you, don''t follow her..." Ling Han said with a bitter smile, "do you think I have this strength?" "But don''t follow her too much. You''d better hide when you should. My mother is the vice president of the pistol Association..." "It''s the president," ye Huanyan corrected with the noisy hand, "grandma said in the video chat with me last night. It''s been a long time since I became a regular." "It''s OK. Even if you shoot me twice, I won''t hide." Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s eyes trembled slightly. Along the way, she deliberately said a lot of things that her parents were not easy to get along with. In fact, she wanted to scare Ling Han and make a joke with him, but she didn''t expect him to be like this. Instead, she didn''t know what to say. Noisy raised the corners of his mouth, showing a radian of disdain, "silly or not, people are not hiding, grandfather certainly do not look up to you." Ling Han''s eyes stagnated and said, "is it... Is it?" It''s very difficult for you to please all the Gu family. For example, Gu Sinian, ye Huanyan''s brother, is hostile to Ling Han. You can only please Ji Xiaoyue by ear. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue is his former employee, and he takes care of her, She has also been given a lot of help in her work over the past few years, and this face will barely be given to her. Besides, ye Huanyan''s biological mother, Wen Yi, is the only daughter and the only descendant of a world-class jewelry master. It''s not the first time I''ve heard that she has a strange temper. It''s related to her early experience of wandering around the world with her father. She has a very tricky eye and is very difficult to deal with. Her father, Gu Ming, is now in charge of the Gu''s financial group. Although the entire financial group has been entrusted to Gu Sinian, his two titles of "Wall Street financial giant" and "stock god" are not in vain. Ling Han''s impression of him remains in his own framed old newspapers of celebrities in the world, one of which is already yellow. At that time, it was still black and white, Gu Ming in the photo is gentle and elegant. This newspaper is an interview with the new york times more than 30 years ago, and it is also the only public information about Gu Ming. At the entrance of the villa, six cars of different models were parked in front of Ye Huanyan. There were eight suit assistants in white gloves standing in two rows in front of their nearest door. They were dressed in uniform, majestic and gangster style. Gu Liu and Gu min, brother and sister, took the lead. When they met ye Huanyan, they bowed respectfully at 90 degrees. "Hello, miss two, Hello, young master." The people behind also bowed and yelled after rehearsal, "Hello, miss two, Hello, young master." This angry formation, scared ye Huanyan leg a soft, Gu min close to her, virtual help her, "miss two, are you ok? Is it seasickness? " Ye Huanyan glanced at her, thinking that he was not seasick, but flashy. What are these guys trying to do? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 409 Ye Huanyan also wants to turn around and say something to Ling Han. Gu Liu has stepped forward in front of her and separated Ling Han. Ye Huanyan looks at Gu Liu''s back and hears him talking to Ling Han in a voice that is colder than usual. He looks like a fox pretending to be a tiger, "As soon as Mr. Ling first came back, his wife told me to take you around. What kind of car do you usually take?" Good guy, no wonder there are so many top ten luxury cars in the world at the door. Ye Huanyan is blocked by Gu Liu. She can''t see Ling Han''s look, but she can''t bear to hear this. She wants to take off her shoes and smoke Gu Liu. Who taught the local rich and upstarts to be arrogant? "Whatever you want, I can." Ling Han''s voice rang out, passed through Gu Liu''s huge body and fell into ye Huanyan''s ears. Gu Min has opened the door and asked her to get on the bus. She was a little worried, but she got on the bus. When Ling Han wanted to follow Gu Liu, he was standing in the same place. Suddenly, he stabbed him in the waist and laughed cunningly. "You can go now." Ling Han didn''t speak. He raised his hand to touch his head, and then turned to see ye Huan Yan who had already got on the bus. As it happens, ye Huanyan is also looking at him. His eyes are touching each other and he smiles a little. The only difference is that Ling Hanxiao is serious and determined, while ye Huanyan is helpless. "Young master, get in the car." "Here we are." Naonao finally glances at Ling Han, full of the feeling that he just rubbed his head. It''s a bit awkward, but it''s not uncomfortable. After getting on the car, Gu min also got on the car, and then closed the door. As soon as the door was closed, ye Huanyan changed her face and glared at her fiercely, "who gave me the search idea? Is it disgusting me or disgusting Linghan? " Gu Min said in a deep voice, "second lady, this is a good way to show the family power behind you, so that you won''t be bullied if you get married later..." "Even so, are you too vulgar? Who doesn''t know four seasons villa? Who doesn''t know? My father stamped his feet. Can domestic enterprises crash? Is it necessary to do so much? " "It''s not the same." Gu min looked at her solemnly, "what if other people think you are not valued in Gu''s family? This relationship with the family can easily affect the family status after marriage. " Ye Huanyan is about to retort, suddenly realizing that the scope of activities is limited to the woman who only cleans the gun to practice shooting. What she says at the moment is out of line with her habits, and suddenly she is shocked and says, "isn''t it right? Gu min, who told you about all this mess? You''re not the only one Do you play with guns? " Gu min slightly lowered his head, showing a bit embarrassed, "young master and young lady are back." "What did Xiaoyue tell you?" "I think what the young lady said is very reasonable." There''s a truth to fart! Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "so these bad ideas are all from her?" Gu min hesitated a few seconds, "it must be her." Ye Huanyan directly asserts that after taking a deep breath, he angrily takes out his mobile phone and calls Ji Xiaoyue. Without waiting for her to speak, the voice from the other end of the phone rang out, "Hey, Yan Yan, I just heard that you got on the bus at the door. You can''t wait for such a little distance. Call me if you miss me?" "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with that mess of motorcade at the door and those people? Is it your idea..." "Oh, I feel it. Do you really want to praise me? What''s Linghan''s face? Are you trembling with fear? " Ye Huan Yan was speechless, sat up straight and said, "don''t you have a grudge against him? When you were a secretary in his company, they paid you a lot of money... " "I don''t like what you said. I didn''t follow my mother''s request just because of my old acquaintance''s face. If you know what our mother''s original plan is, you should thank me. I''ll remind him of the little trick at the door." "You still have to pay attention to you..." "Oh, my bread is going to be burnt. Si Nian Shu comes to answer your sister''s call..." Call Gu Sinian uncle this thing is Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sinian between interest, but listen to ye Huanyan''s ear is very ugly, until that end sounded a fresh voice, her brain a paste just diluted down, "Yan Yan, back?" "Brother, are you spoiling your daughter-in-law too much? I helped her to say good things when I led her into the door. How come it''s Ling Han''s turn? You''re all complicit one by one..." Ye Huanyan went straight in and asked coldly, "what are you going to do? My parents scold me a few times. I don''t want to hurt my self-esteem. " According to the posture of the door, I''m afraid the humiliation behind is really unimaginable. After ye Huanyan''s vent, Gu Sinian patiently opens his mouth. He laughs first, and is choked by Ye Huanyan, "you still laugh. Xiaoyue''s temper is going to heaven now. After I get married with you, I won''t be my best friend, right? I want to break up with her!" "All right." Gu Sinian was afraid that she would continue to talk about Dongyuan, so he had to interrupt her, "she is also your sister-in-law. Is it enough to shout? If it''s enough, just listen to me. If you''re in a good mood, I''ll tell your parents'' attitude." Ye Huanyan didn''t even hit him, "enough." Originally, I learned this trick from Ji Xiaoyue. I''ve had enough of it, and the other party is too tired to beat around the bush with you. Isn''t it that I''ve told you everything? This move is the most effective for Gu Sixian, as can be seen from Ji Xiaoyue. But after listening to Gu Sinian about his mother''s plan, ye Huanyan really couldn''t laugh at all. He hung up and hurriedly called Ling Han. There was a confused voice at the other end, "hello? Yan Yan you... "Don''t say anything. Now let Gu Liu take you around and say you won''t go. Let''s go back to Lanjiang." There was silence for a few seconds. "What''s the matter?"¡° Don''t ask, my father said, my mother''s temper is really up, it''s not easy to deal with, withdraw, withdraw, I''ll try to bring you later... "Ling Han listened to the phone, and then looked up at several people who were holding darts at him in the distance. He was calm as usual," it''s OK, Yan Yan, I''ll see your mother soon. "¡° Hello, you... "Before ye Huanyan emphasized the seriousness of this matter, the phone over there has been cut off. Ling Han turned off the machine and looked at the black cloth in Gu Liu''s hand, "do you want to be blindfolded?" Gu Liu nodded and picked up the black cloth. "Cover it first, lest you can''t stand it. If you shake it, we won''t be able to explain to the second lady where it hurts." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 410 "No, come straight." As if the rhythm of his breathing had not changed, Ling Han stood straight in front of the red and blue giant target with a diameter of two meters. His eyes went through the air and looked directly at the figure sitting in the opposite sofa, "Why don''t you come by yourself, or maybe it''s not enough." Wen Yi took the coffee hand and gave it a little meal. When she lifted her eyes, there was a cold mist in her eyes. "In front of me, you''d better put away your flowery intestines? It''s no use to me. " When she was young, Wen Yi was very hot tempered. After she met Gu Ming, she was much better. Now she has a spoiled and lazy wife at home. She is gentle and doesn''t get angry easily. This is also because she dare not put bad things in front of her. The arrival of Linghan is probably the second worst thing in the past 32 years after ye Huanyan was taken away. In the face of this impolite attitude, Ling Han didn''t even frown, so he raised his wrist to look at the time, and said, "Yan Yan should know what you want to do, so you should come here soon, so if you really want to relieve your anger, you should do it quickly." Wen Yi snorted coldly, squinting at Ling Han in the distance, "is that right? So that''s why you''re so bold? " Ling Han frowned. He realized that no matter what he said at the moment, he was wrong. He simply closed his mouth and did not explain any more. However, Wen Yi''s voice came from his ear. "Do you know how many shooting ranges there are in the villa? Is your friendship with my son''s daughter-in-law good enough for them to help you out Head, tell Yan Yan exactly which shooting range are you in? " Ling Han still didn''t speak, just stood in front of the target and stretched for a few minutes. Wen Yi got up from the sofa. As soon as she raised her hand, her bodyguard handed her a protective device and a pistol, Ling Han took a look at Gu Liu, "are you staying here?" Gu Liu moved back two steps, then quietly looked at Ling Han, no response. As she spoke, Wen Yi put on her ear protectors and raised her pistol in the direction of Ling Han. Across the open grass, there were more than ten targets side by side with Ling Han, but they were all of normal size, not as big as the one behind him. Think of this future mother-in-law specially tailored such a target for him, Ling Han even showed a smile. This wipe smile let Wen Yi ruthlessly tighten eyebrows. "Bang" When shooting, the sound is not big. The pistol is equipped with a muffler, but it''s still shaking. Wen Yi''s palm trembles, and the bullet comes out of the chamber and rushes to Ling Han. "Pa" is almost an instant, Ling Han''s ear a board was penetrated sound came, sawdust flying. The shot was close to his ear and passed between the line of death and him. He only felt that his legs were numb after standing for a long time. In fact, he couldn''t tell what he felt. Maybe it''s because he made all the preparations before he came here, and did everything to get Gu''s family''s approval. So when Gu Liu took him to the shooting range and explained that ye Huanyan''s mother wanted to take him as a target to practice, he was even gratified. After all, it was an opportunity to relieve people''s anger. Most of the time, in the face of helpless things, to vent their emotions, will be able to accept. Ye Huanyan, regardless of his family''s opposition, wants to get back together with him. This is a helpless thing. Taking him as a target is a way to vent. He accepted it all. The second shot went off without any preparation. This time, it hit his waist. The target vibrated, but he still didn''t move. At this moment, he could even smell the smell of burning in his ear. The bullet rubbed through the board, which made him feel like drilling wood for fire. The third shot was fired at the top of the head. Like fireworks, a cluster of sparks burst out. There was a feeling that the hair was burnt, but it soon disappeared, so it was OK, Wen Yi shot quickly, but he didn''t respond to the three shots. It''s not a pain. He thought he was going to shoot more guns, but Wen Yi''s assistant rushed over and didn''t know what to say. She suddenly put down her gun and waved to him, signaling him to go. Ye Huanyan took Gu Ming''s arm and walked all the way into the shooting range. Gu Ming was dragged by her. Her casual clothes were all twisted. Knowing that she was worried, she comforted her, "Wenyi won''t do anything to him. Yan Yan, you don''t have to be so worried." "My brother told me that my mother had prepared a humanoid target in the shooting range and was going to take Linghan as an experiment." "That''s your brother playing with you." "If it''s for fun, just come with me." "Hey, you slow down, your father, I''m not as healthy as before..." Ye Huanyan glanced at him from the corner of his eye. At the end of November, he was still a man who could go out in a thin Hoodie. His temples were mixed with white hair, but his body was very vigorous. Now nianniandao deliberately slows her down. It can be said that everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. Give Wen Yi play cover to hit so obvious, is also strength to protect wife nonsense. Gu Ming is actually a humorous person, but in the 20 years since ye Huanyan''s disappearance, he has become a person who does not speak and laugh. From Gu duo''s fear of him, we can see that he has a good face for Wen Yi at home these years. Even Gu Sinian is too lazy to take care of him, but ye Huanyan thinks that Gu Ming is actually more talkative than Wen Yi, Wen Yi likes to do everything for ye Huanyan from her point of view, but Gu Ming''s daughter says everything is good. The door of the shooting range was kicked open by Ye Huanyan. After kicking, she ran to the shooting platform and then froze¡° Are you ok? " Ling Han is sitting in the sofa, drinking coffee leisurely, opposite sitting Wenyi, two people seem to have a good talk. See ye Huanyan came, he put down the cup, at a glance to see with ye Huanyan behind slowly into the man. The height of 1.9 meters is one head higher than Ling Han''s, and he is big and strong. At first sight, he is practicing his family. The graying of his temples does not weaken his momentum, on the contrary, it adds a bit of precipitation of vicissitudes¡° Hello, uncle Ling Han stood up, inexplicably nervous. In the face of Wen Yi''s big posture of gun and dart, he didn''t feel anything, but as Gu Ming walked leisurely closer, he felt the pressure¡° Well, I said, "it won''t be anything, will it?" Gu Ming patted ye Huanyan on the shoulder with a lot of smiles in his mouth. There was no response to Ling Han''s greeting. Wen Yi''s lazy nest in the sofa, raised her eyes and looked at a father and daughter in front of her, "what do you two rush to do? Would you like to see me compete with Ling Han? " Ye Huanyan looked around suspiciously, and finally his eyes fell on Ling Han''s face, "are you really competing with my mother?" With a faint smile, Ling Han raised his hand and brushed the hair on her face behind his ears, "well." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 411 "Why, do you think your mother will eat people?" Wen Yi pretended to be angry and glanced at Ye Huan Yan. "Do I look so terrible?" Ye Huanyan then took advantage of the opportunity to put her arm on the sofa and said, "I don''t mean that. I haven''t introduced him to you yet? I''m afraid you won''t be able to talk. What if I make you angry again? " "In your eyes, your mother is such a careful person?" Wen Yi glared at her. "My mother is, of course, the most gentle, amiable and reasonable person in the world." Sweet mouth is probably a natural trait. Ye Huanyan sticks to Wen Yi''s shoulder like a piece of gum and can''t shake it off. Wen Yi is also reluctant to leave. She hasn''t seen her daughter smile so happily for a long time, and she seldom experiences ye Huanyan''s coquetry on her. For a moment, she is sad. If her daughter grew up around her, she didn''t know how to be coquetry when she was a child What a clingy child. Think of here, she to Ling Han''s attitude also relaxed a few minutes, patting ye Huanyan''s hand back way, "you want to stay here, just keep it, just for us two when a judge." "Thank you, mom." Ye Huanyan smiles, turns his eyes and looks at Gu Ming, "Dad, would you like to compete with Ling Han?" Just busy talking to Wen Yi, I didn''t notice that Gu Ming had been standing for a long time and didn''t want to sit down at all. If he didn''t sit down, Ling Han naturally didn''t sit down either. Despite the stock god who once dominated the financial industry, the future father-in-law squinted up and down for a long time. "No, I have something else to do. Let''s play." Leaving these words behind, Gu Ming left. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word to Ling Han, not even a modal particle. Even though Ling Han had been psychologically prepared before, he now realized that ye Huanyan''s father-in-law, who was the best to deal with, was probably the most difficult one. He didn''t do anything, and he couldn''t deal with it. Wen Yi fired a few shots at the target of the shooting range. The display next to her showed her achievements, which was very impressive. Ling Han and ye Huanyan sit on the sofa and watch, chatting with each other. "Auntie has a good shot." "Can it be bad? I''ve practiced since I was a child. I used to mine outside with my grandfather. In order to find some rare gems, I often have conflicts with people. I can''t help but shoot wherever I go, so I''ve practiced good shooting skills. " After a sip of tea, ye Huanyan suddenly said mysteriously, "let me tell you, my mother was wanted internationally for a while before she met my father..." Ling Han came out with a look of astonishment and asked in a low voice, "is that right? Why? " "Although I don''t believe it, my brother said that my mother was taken in by the prince of the Eastern European royal family when she was young. As a result, she escaped before the wedding and was chased until she met my father." "So." Ling Han looks thoughtful¡° You don''t believe it, do you? " Ye Huanyan put down the teacup and smiled. "I don''t believe it. To put it bluntly, my father was a well-known stock speculator at that time. If my mother was really chased and killed, what ability did he have to keep it and fight against the royal family? Stupid or not, my brother would kill me When children cheat. " During the conversation, Wen Yi has unloaded her equipment and walked back. She stretches and looks at ye Huanyan. "What are you talking about? I''m not here for a tea party. I''ll practice two guns to avoid being bullied later. I don''t even have the ability to fight back." Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows, "spare me, mom, I haven''t touched my gun." "Gu min is there. Let her teach you." "I don''t want to learn this..." Wen Yi took a meaningful look at her, "or... When you get married, I''ll take Gu min as your dowry, which is more reliable than your own learning." "Yan Yan, go and play for a while." Ling Han opened his mouth and looked at her comfortingly, with three words in his eyes, "I''m ok." Ye Huanyan moved his ass reluctantly and stood up to go in the direction of Gu min. "In the past five years, Yan Yan spent very little time in the villa. After the operation half a year ago, she came back to live for a month. Later, she went to Lanjiang." Wen Yi sat down with a chill in her voice. Ling Han wrung his eyebrows. "I will treat her well in the future. I was wrong about the past." "What you think is too simple. I don''t care. You haven''t passed her father''s level yet." Wen Yi looked at him with a little playfulness in her eyes. "You didn''t think that I would not be able to make sure of the shots I just fired at you?" "Yan Yan said, your shooting is very good." "Oh? Just so you''re sure I won''t hurt you? What if? " "Gu Liu only stepped back." The shooting range is so big, if the shooting method is not accurate, the bullet can hit anywhere. But Gu Liu, the most secure assistant who usually works with Gu Sinian, only moves a small step back at his prompt. It can be seen that Gu Liu believes in Wen Yi''s shooting skills. Wen Yi''s eyes were a bit complicated, mixed with appreciation, but more entangled. If we don''t talk about the previous things, judging from his performance, he completely meets the standards for her son-in-law in her heart. Taishan falls in front of her without changing his face. He is well-organized, logical, neither rash nor cowardly. He is a man who does great things. However, people who do great things may not be suitable for living at home. No one can ensure that they will not happen again if they repeat the same mistakes. Dinner is in Dongyuan restaurant. Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue are also here. They are busy eating dessert in the noisy afternoon. Now they are sleeping with their stomach turned over, so they don''t come. There are six people at the table. Gu Ming is sitting at the chairman, Ling Han is at the end of the table opposite him, and ye Huanyan is opposite Wen Yi and Gu Sinian. It is clear that ye Huanyan still has a place beside him, but the visit to the tableware and the servant''s guidance are just like this. Ling Han can be arranged to sit in a position that is relatively alienated from the family. To put it in Ji Xiaoyue''s words, it is for the purpose of accepting the joint trial of the three courts. After Gu Ming sat down, he said faintly, "there''s nothing to entertain. It''s a routine. Everyone is free." It''s OK, but... Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan''s eyes can''t help falling in front of Ling Han. He is the only one with a set of steak dinner in front of him, and they are all around a table of Chinese food. How can this be arbitrary¡° Mom... Passed... "Ye Huan Yan looked at Wen Yi with an ugly face. Wen Yi turned a blind eye and said with a smile, "it''s all home-made food. Our family prefers Chinese food, but it''s said that Mr. Ling eats most Western food in China, so she specially prepared one to make you feel at home." This is the official saying, people can''t help standing up and clapping. Even Ji Xiaoyue''s face was a little embarrassed. She pulled Gu Sixian''s clothes under the table and said in a low voice, "who arranged it? Isn''t this... Pretty? " Gu Sinian squeezed her hand and gave her a look of "no matter what we do.". This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 412 Ling Han''s voice broke the embarrassment that even ye Huanyan couldn''t alleviate. "Thank you, especially my uncle and aunt. I like it very much." Four eyes focused on his face. He folded his napkin slowly and put it on his knee. Then he picked up the red wine glass at hand and looked at Gu Ming, the only one who was not looking at him. He was graceful, decent and generous. Gu Ming regarded him as an invisible man from the beginning, which ye Huanyan just discovered. She thought that her father was the one who didn''t object to drinking Linghan. At this moment, Ling Han''s cup has been raised for several seconds, but Gu Ming still doesn''t want to see him. Ye Huanyan can''t help but want to help ease the scene, but Wen Yi secretly pinches her wrist. "My dad doesn''t drink." When Gu Sinian spoke, Ji Xiaoyue on one side showed a look of consternation. He said that the good thing is none of his business? "So I''ll drink this with you to thank you for waiting for my sister for so many years. I''ll live up to her." Ling Han was slightly stunned, nodded, cast a grateful look, looked up and drank the red wine in the glass. Gu Sinian''s words also remind his parents that Ling Han is not an unforgivable evil. He is also a 40 year old man. He has spent more than ten years around ye Huanyan and should suffer no less than others. Wen Yi is a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. After hearing this, her face has softened. Seeing this, ye Huanyan quickly put food in Gu Ming''s bowl, "Dad, eat food, this sweet and sour ribs is very good." Gu Ming just said. Looking at his father''s normal face, ye Huanyan was a little relieved and turned to look at Linghan, "your steak, cut it for me, I want to eat it." Ling Han nodded and cut a large piece into ye Huanyan''s plate. "I want to eat it, too." Ji Xiaoyue blinked at Ling Han. "Give me some, too." Gu Sixian is still expressionless. Wen Yi was surprised to see that several young people were so big that they separated the steak in front of Linghan. "Since the steak was divided by us, you can barely eat Chinese food with us." Gu Sinian looked at the servant and said, "add a bowl of rice." Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan look at each other and smile. They give Linghan dishes. In the twinkling of an eye, the dish in front of him is full of ribs, chicken nuggets, broccoli, shredded potatoes and other Chinese food on the table. Gu Ming frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. At the beginning of a meal, Gu Ming was embarrassed. Later, Gu Ming put down his chopsticks and said that when he was full, he would go first. Wen Yi also left. After that, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still some embarrassing atmosphere left behind. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue was present and told a few jokes. Gu Sinian naturally joined in and laughed. Ye Huanyan also laughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious. After dinner, Ji Xiaoyue takes ye Huanyan to the Houshan hot spring. Gu Sinian and Ling Han can''t get along with them, so they have to keep up. Originally thought it was a public hot spring. As a result, men and women separated and came out of the dressing room in swimsuits. Ling Han realized that the direction was opposite to that of Ye Huanyan. Gu Sinian was already in the pool. He stood still at the edge of the water and raised his mouth with a smile, "Why, you think it''s four people? Disappointed? " Ling Han touched his nose, "you don''t mind." Two big men soak in the hot spring together, how strange to think? Gu Sinian''s indifferent appearance surprised him. Just into the water, I heard Gu Sinian say, "don''t move in that position, you''re scared." "I thought you didn''t mind." Ling Han laughed, "I''m not interested in men." In the mist, Gu Sinian''s voice said, "me too." What he didn''t tell Ling Han is that there''s no rules of separate and joint bubble. It''s just that he didn''t want to let Ling Han see Ji Xiaoyue in a swimsuit, so he brought him here. His daughter-in-law''s swimsuit, other men even his future brother-in-law look at all can''t. Think of here, Gu Sinian mouth with a smile, this smile was Ling Han looked at a positive, he frowned, "you are laughing at me this time will be futile?" Gu Sinian converged the radian of the corners of his mouth, raised his eyebrows, and lightly dropped four words, "you think too much." Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. After a while, he said, "what does your father usually like?" When he heard this, Gu Sinian''s eyes showed a trace of consternation. Ling Han was always arrogant and arrogant, which Gu Sinian had learned for a long time. In the past five years, Gu''s family has put a lot of pressure on Huanyu Group. He knows that it''s his action behind his back, but Ling Han can still hold his neck for five years without looking for him Plead, even a good word didn''t think, son handed him, this can see how hard this man''s waist. This is not like what Ling Han said. "Why do you ask? What are you going to do? "¡° No matter what I do, I''m afraid your father''s attitude towards me is hard to accept for a while, but I think if I have a number in my heart, it should be better if I take my time. "¡° Have you ever thought that my dad probably won''t give you this chance to take your time? " Through the mist, you can clearly feel the low pressure of Linghan. Gu Sinian pondered for a few seconds, "maybe I should comfort you at this time, but I don''t think it''s necessary to lie to you." But adding fuel to the fire and making things worse, it''s OK to take a breath for my sister. Gu Sinian''s eyes are full of cunning light. On the other side of the hot spring pool, surrounded by bamboo groves, there is blue sparkling wine in the ice bucket. Ji Xiaoyue wore a bright yellow bikini and swam back and forth in the hot spring pool like a goldfish, shouting, "it''s so cool." This just peacefully lie down beside ye Huanyan, one person carried a glass of wine, there is a chat with no one¡° Looking at the attitude of parents, I''m afraid they won''t be able to capture it in a short time. Ling Han is really pitiful. " After feeling, I don''t know what I thought of. Ji Xiaoyue smacked her lips, "but he also suffered for himself."¡° Do you think it''s hard to win? " Ye Huanyan shakes his wine glass and looks sad¡° Isn''t it? You can''t see the difference between my parents'' attitude towards me and their attitude towards Linghan. Tut tut. "¡° In front of me, right Ye Huanyan couldn''t help looking at her, "if it wasn''t for me, would you know my brother? You are my best friend in vain, white eyed wolf¡° No, I''m helping you, aren''t I? " Ji Xiaoyue laughs and kicks at her feet, splashing with water¡° I have a way¡° Really? " Ye Huan Yan stares at her with suspicion. Ji Xiaoyue came to her ear and said, "listen to me, although this method is not 100% effective, 90% can be said to be very effective." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 413 "Are you kidding?" As soon as Ji Xiaoyue finished, ye Huanyan''s voice of surprise broke out in the hot spring pool. She sat up like a poisonous snake and splashed water. "Why are you so reactive?" Ji Xiaoyue languidly lying on the edge of the pool, wiped the water on her face, "you said that in addition to this method, what else do you have?" "That''s not to say there''s always something." Ji Xiaoyue looked at her with half of her face. She put orange petals in her mouth with one hand and said vaguely, "you''ve been meeting for half a year. Have you taken safety measures every time?" "Er..." "So, maybe it already has?" "Is there anything I don''t feel?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "still think you this method is too risky, not feasible." "Brain axis, no wonder I''ve been hiding from Linghan for five years." "You haven''t been hiding from my brother for five years." Ye Huanyan turned her lips. "Hey, your brother has been hiding from me for five years. I''ve been looking for him. Brother and sister have the same virtue." Ji Xiaoyue comfortable lying on the side, analysis way, "you see, my dry son is not a father, now although also look very good, but there are some problems in character, do you say that?" "I hurt his brain when I was pregnant... It has nothing to do with Ling Han." "Do you hear me?" "You say, you say."¡° Anyway, the child didn''t grow up with his father. In many ways, he is more mature than other children. Whether it''s related to the injury when he was pregnant or not, I think his parents will take this into consideration. At that time, there were no conditions, but now you have a good relationship with Ling Han. If you get pregnant again "There''s no reason for ER Bao to be a child of a single parent family?" "Maybe my parents really think so?" "Virtue..." Ji Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and turned to her side. She didn''t want to talk to her anymore. "I have an idea. It''s up to you to do it or not." The water vapor in the pool is dense, and they seem to have made an appointment. No one talks anymore. Ye Huanyan lies on the edge of the pool, looks up at the sky, takes a deep breath, and slowly spits out. Some people are not born to lie, like her. There are many women, so it''s hard to relax in the hot spring. Ji Xiao moon just pulled her leaf to accompany her to make two groups of facial mask, and then made a whole body SPA. Back in Nanyuan, ye Huanyan stretched out, took off her shoes and stepped barefoot on the floor of the living room. At the end of November, floor heating was turned on in every room, and it was warm when I stepped on it. Sophina put the shoes she had taken off in the porch, then went in and asked her if she would like something to eat. "No, haven''t Linghan come back yet?" Ye Huanyan sat on the sofa drinking water, asked casually. "Who is Linghan?" Sophina''s voice was puzzled. Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, suddenly realized something. She had subconsciously thought that Gu Sinan would send Ling Han here, but now it seems that it''s not just the servant who doesn''t know about this person, and I''m afraid Ling Han hasn''t been brought here so late. "My brother hasn''t been here, either?" Referring to Gu Sixian, sophina came back and said, "young master, I''ve come here once. I''ll go back to Xiyuan when I see you''re not here." Ye Huanyan nodded, "I know." She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Sinian directly. "Where are Linghan people? You won''t send him away, will you The other one laughed, "I''m ready to tell you. What''s the hurry? It''s arranged in Beiyuan. You''d better not be too blatant now, taking care of your parents'' face. " Ye Huanyan was relieved. "I''m not sure. Just go and have a look. There''s no servant in Beiyuan. He''s the only one. I''ll let him tell me what he needs, but I don''t think he''ll tell me anything about his character." Ye Huanyan is not too worried about the fact that there is no servant. Linghan is not a spoiled person. After hanging up the phone, she walked around the living room. "Sophia, take a rest. I''m ready to take a rest. It''s OK." Sophina was stunned. "OK." He said so, but he didn''t move. Ye Huanyan had to go upstairs until the middle of the night, and then crept up, put on a piece of clothes and sneaked down the stairs, and ran in the night. What''s the matter? Meeting your boyfriend at home is like being a thief. Ye Huanyan felt speechless as she ran. The lamp of Beiyuan is still on, and ye Huanyan hides in the doorway corridor, listening to the voice of Gu Ryu coming out of the living room. After talking for a long time, a sound of opening the door came, and Gu Liu''s voice said, "Mr. Ling, I''ll go first." Gu Liu''s figure passes by the door. He stands under the porch for a few seconds. Ye Huanyan''s heart goes up to his throat. If he is found sneaking here in the middle of the night, he will lose his face. Fortunately, Gu Liu didn''t look back. He just stood for a few seconds and walked out of the yard. Ye Huanyan in Linghan before closing a flash, into the house into his arms. Leng Bu Ding was slapped on his chest by a cold wind. Ling Han staggered and stepped back two steps. His back hit the shoe cabinet in the entrance. He tightened his eyebrows and kept silent. But the pain was real. His hands were hanging in the air, and he didn''t react for a moment. When the reaction came, the person in his arms had already breathed a long sigh, "scared me to death." His eyes instantly congealed on a layer of warmth, arm around her shoulder, soft voice way, "how come now? Is it cold? "¡° It''s freezing. " Ye Huanyan shrunk to his arms again, discontented and said, "what did Gu Liu look for you in the middle of the night? I was blown by the cold wind for more than ten minutes under the porch."¡° Why don''t you come in? " Ling Han opened his coat and wrapped her in. He patted her on the back heartily. "You are the second young lady. Are you afraid of shame?"¡° The second young lady can have no face and no skin. What''s the reason? "¡° When you pull me to open a room in a bar, aren''t you a shameless second lady? "¡° Well, besides, I''m leaving Ye Huanyan''s mouth said so, but the body is very honest to his arms and drilled¡° Do you want to chat or comfort me when you come to me so late? "¡° All of them. " She nestled in his chest, like a kitten, rubbed, Ling Han''s Adam''s Apple moved, "if I don''t go, I''ll close the door." His voice was a little hoarse above his head. The voice just fell, the person in the bosom moved, ye Huanyan raised a leg directly, from behind the door to kick up¡° After the sound of "Dong", it seemed that the whole room was trembling. Her arms involuntarily wrapped around Ling Han''s neck. He lowered his head, and his eyes caught a face with scarlet color. He was looking up and staring at him, charming and flowing, "Ling Han, I want to have another child." Since I can''t lie, I''ll take it seriously! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 414 Ling Han was confused by Ye Huanyan''s sudden enthusiasm. After hearing that she wanted to have a child, she showed an indescribable complexion. Ye Huanyan took the initiative to climb his neck, kiss his lips and tease his senses. Even though he couldn''t resist the attack, he held her by the shoulder, pulled her out of his arms, gasped and said, "what did you just say? What child do you want?" Ye Huanyan looked at him with a crimson face, "I want a child." "We''ve had a lot of trouble, haven''t we?" "Isn''t it good to have more sisters or younger brothers?" When speaking, her hand is still restless in front of his chest spinning, dexterous fingers turned twice, then his shirt button off three. Ling Han''s breathing increased a few minutes, but he took her hand, "don''t move, tell me first." "That''s what I think." She blinked cunningly, raised her leg and hooked his waist, directly hung her whole body on him, hooked his neck and sealed his lips face to face. Ye Huanyan recovered from vertigo, lying on the sofa panting, the corner of his eyes glimpsed the rubber wrapped by tissue in the garbage can, frowning, "how do you... Wear..." "Well?" Ling Han looked back at her with a hoarse voice and residual lust. "What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan frowned and said in a dull voice, "I said I want a child." Ling Han''s eyes lowered a few inches, leaned down, changed the topic and said, "I''ll take you to the bath." Ye Huanyan in front of a bright, embracing his neck, breathing in his ear, "or we''ll do it again." Ling Han Leng Leng, laughing and crying, pulled her hand away from her neck, "I have no problem. If you can''t get out of bed tomorrow morning, your parents will not have a good face for me." Ye Huanyan blinked, one leg stretched out from the blanket and poked, "do you care about my parents'' opinion or my evaluation of you?" With ye Huanyan more and more bold action, his face rose red, a low roar, the hand is very fast will she again on the sofa, lying on her shoulder socket panting, "Yan Yan, good Yan Yan, don''t make any noise." Ye Huanyan thinks of Ji Xiaoyue''s plan, regardless of Linghan''s situation, he is more and more out of proportion. Two people are so up and down confrontation, the atmosphere is more and more cold. Ye Huanyan suddenly pushed him off the sofa, calmly picked up the clothes and began to wear them. With a bang, the door was slammed shut. Ling Han sat up from the ground, shivering with the cold wind. How can there be such a person who runs away after being teased? On the way back, ye Huanyan thought more and more. When a woman is angry, she has no logic. At last, she starts to think that Ling Han doesn''t love her at all. She just likes this skin bag. It''s just that this body was transformed later, and even the idea that he was sleeping with someone else comes out. All kinds of discontent mixed together, plus a cold wind, a headache all night. I didn''t get up the next day. Originally, after returning home, three meals should be eaten in Dongyuan, but starting from breakfast, ye Huanyan was absent. "Where''s Mommy?" Wen Yi asked with a noisy little hand. Naonao came in like an old man with his hands on his back. Compared with him, his father Ling Han was much more restrained. He walked and stood for fear that he would be picked by his future mother-in-law. "Mommy''s not awake yet." Gu''s breakfast is at 8:30 in the morning. The whole family is not sleepy. Ye Huanyan is no exception. Wen Yi immediately feels that something is wrong. She glances at Ling Han unhappily, "what''s wrong with her?" Ling Han''s face was stiff. He didn''t know whether to answer. If you say you know it, it will directly expose what they saw last night. If you don''t know it, it also shows that you don''t care about ye Huanyan. You are in a dilemma. You are not human inside and outside. "He didn''t know. He was sleeping in Beiyuan last night." Ji Xiaoyue''s voice is loud, and she comes in. "Mom, don''t worry. Yesterday I was in the hot spring with Yanyan for a long time. I had a headache when I went back. Maybe I had a cold when I went back. I''ll take some light breakfast to Yanyan later." Wen Yi nodded, "OK." With that, Wen Yi no longer looks at Ling Han. She takes naonao''s hand and takes him to the table to eat. Naonao doesn''t even need to take his hand out of his pocket. She just opens her mouth and waits to be fed. This young man''s manner is more powerful than anyone else in the family. Ling Han was relieved and looked at Ji Xiaoyue. He nodded to thank her. After breakfast, Ji Xiaoyue takes the packed breakfast and naonao to Nanyuan to find ye Huanyan. Originally, Gu Sixian also wanted to go with him, but he was stopped by Wen Yi. "Ah Nian, don''t go. I have something to ask for your help." Ji Xiaoyue looked back and didn''t ask anything. She patted Gu Sinian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do me a good favor. Don''t follow me to join in. Our sisters are whispering." Ji Xiaoyue''s figure disappears in the hall. Wen Yi looks at her son with some worry in her eyes. "It''s almost time."¡° Who''s here? " Gu Sinian frowned. "Xiaoying." After that, Wen Yi sighed, "for so many years, you two are really... When she called me last night, she was looking for you for business, not trouble. Xiaoying is a good child. Don''t worry." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 415 "She''s not a troublemaker." Gu Sinian explained. Wen Yi''s look is a bit complicated, a pair of words and stop, for a long time to spit out a word, "forget it, you do it yourself." Ling Han''s attention is not in Gu Sixian ''. "Today, when I had dinner, my mother didn''t embarrass Linghan any more. Everyone was quite normal, but my father still regarded him as the air." Ji Xiaoyue put a bowl of porridge and a stack of vegetables on the bedside table, and pulled ye Huanyan from the bed. "Xiaoyue, I don''t want to eat." "That can''t do. If you don''t eat, if our mother takes Ling han to the shooting range again in the afternoon as a human target, I dare not move my father to be a rescuer." "I have a headache." "Pretending to be sick... Fasting and pretending to be sick are both undesirable, which can easily lead to family conflicts." Ji Xiaoyue touches ye Huanyan''s wrist and tries to pull her up to love. When she touches her wrist, she suddenly frowns and reaches out her hand to explore on her forehead. At the moment, she exclaims, "ah, it''s really hot. You have a fever?" Then she looked back at xiaodouding on the sofa, "naonao, call sophina." "Oh." Noisily, she ran outside and yelled downstairs, "Sophie, mommy has a fever. Come up with the medicine box." Ji Xiaoyue stares at her at the bedside, "you can have a fever even if you soak in a hot spring. I''m so sorry about that. Do you have any sequelae with your small physique?" Ye Huanyan narrowed her eyes, bit the thermometer in her mouth and couldn''t speak. She could only listen to Ji Xiaoyue''s nagging. Since he married her brother, this man has been nagging more and more. His mouth is broken every day. Especially when he comes back to the villa, he likes to run around with a bag of snacks, which spoils Gu min, who is serious and full of Miaohong. Not to mention, Gu Liu''s painting style has started to deviate recently. "Open your mouth, let me see the temperature." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s almost thirty-nine degrees. Lie down and try to get rid of the fever first. I can''t get rid of it at night. I won''t help you hide it. I''ll call the doctor directly." "It''s nothing serious. I caught a cold last night. Don''t tell my mother." Ye Huan Yan a talk, only feel throat straight angry, last night that a sweat in the villa walked a circle, is a person all have a fever. "Is that right?" Ji Xiaoyue sighed, "in the afternoon, I don''t know how our mother will torture our future son-in-law." Ye Huanyan''s eyes darkened a little, "you say, Ling Han remarried with me, don''t you think you owe me?" "Of course he owes you. Is that true?" Ji Xiaoyue blurts out without thinking about it, but ye Huanyan doesn''t mean it. Her face is pale and excessive. The dream of the whole night yesterday was a state of chaos. There were times when they tore their faces, there were times when they were pure and ambiguous, and there were times when they met again. They woke up Before she came, she saw a pair of eyes full of guilt. Those dream eyes made her feel uneasy. "What do you think?" Ji Xiaoyue asked, "suddenly asked me this kind of words, what stimulation did he give you? Or can''t stand the pressure of parents? " "Nothing." Ye Huanyan closed her eyes, "I want to sleep for a while." "Well, take a break and I''ll see you before lunch." Ji Xiaoyue straightened out the towel on her forehead. When she left, she told her to lie on the sofa hill and play with the flat. She said, "your mother has a fever. Don''t bother her. Let''s go with her aunt." Because of the underground hot spring, the bamboo forest in the back of the villa is surrounded by smoke all the year round, just like a fairyland. Today, Fu Yingxiang is wearing a lotus colored cotton dress, a large black Lantern Sleeve Sweater Cardigan, a fresh and elegant little Daisy Brooch pinned to her chest, and long chestnut brown hair. I don''t know when it was dyed black. She hangs on her shoulders and is blown up by the wind from time to time. It seems that she is lost Dust fairy. She looks like a classic beauty. Before the Fu family''s accident five years ago, she was always dressed in this style, a kind of exiled immortal appearance, as if she didn''t intend to be contaminated with any worldly things in the world. Gu Sinian slowly approached, as if afraid of disturbing her, carefully stepping on the dead leaves in the bamboo forest, but Hashi could not help making a rustling sound. She looked back with a natural smile. "Here we go." "Why don''t you sit in the room?" Gu Sinian asked. "I''m afraid of misunderstanding. It''s no big deal. It''s just that there''s something I can''t trust if I don''t give it to you in person. It happens that I have something to do when I come to Los Angeles. I brought it by the way." Then she handed over the blue suede box she had been holding, "The last two bottles of the child''s ashes are here. Although I know you don''t mind this, it''s better for you to melt this knot in the future, isn''t it?" Gu Sinian took over the box, his eyes flooded with guilt when he touched it. When he opened it, there were two glass bottles with the thickness of two fingers, filled with gray powder¡° Why are you here? "¡° At the wedding, she took it from Gu duo. Since you didn''t go, she also knew that it was meaningless in her hands. Naturally, she didn''t have any trouble to come back. " Fu Yingxiang said it was easy. In fact, when she was preparing, she was not sure whether Gu duo really brought this thing to the wedding. After all, if she missed that opportunity, it would not be easy for Gu duo to set up another routine. Fortunately, in the end, "thank you." Gu Sinian closed the box with a complicated vision. Fu Yingxiang is very relaxed and smiles. "She has no taboo about bringing it to the wedding. It''s said that when she went home later, she had a big conflict with her family. Now there are chickens flying and dogs jumping. She wants to go back to the four seasons villa. Don''t your parents agree?" Gu Sinian shook his head, "no, I''m afraid Yan Yan is uncomfortable." Fu Yingxiang laughed again, but with a little self mockery in her smile, "that girl really didn''t know how to handle herself, she didn''t put herself in the right place, she was still thinking about her life blindly, and she made a mess of her life. What she made in the end was her own suffering." It''s Gu duo, not himself¡° If you need any help in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask¡° Don''t be late, just now. In this place, Gu Sinian, you still owe me a first kiss. Don''t you remember? " Gu Sinian was stunned. When everyone was young, he was as calm as Gu Sinian. From the age of ten to many years later, there was only a girl of the same age, Fu Yingxiang. Every year, her father''s friends sent her to the villa for a few holidays. At that time, Gu min, the only girl in the villa, was still a slug with a runny nose following her brother, not even a girl. So the woman was with him when he was young, climbing trees and fishing in the sea. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 416 At the age of 15, when love was just beginning, he could not remember what he had promised. But the scene reappearance, a little bit, to say can''t remember, that is fickle. "I..." "You don''t remember, do you?" Fu Yingxiang raised her hand and straightened her long hair, which was blown by the wind. At this moment, Gu Sinian seemed to understand why she suddenly dyed her hair black. On her sixteenth birthday, she also came here in plain clothes to attend his birthday party. Among all the Yingyan girls, she was as beautiful as a lotus. Gu Ming has many friends and brings many children. For a time, the four seasons villa is very busy. But the most familiar person disappeared. He thought that the girls were making him headache. He found the bamboo forest in the back mountain, which was such a scene. Fu Yingxiang, who is only 15 years old, is leaning against an ancient tree in the bamboo forest to play the flute, like a person coming out of a picture. "Why are you here?" At that time, Gu Sinian was still black haired, domineering and playful. He grabbed Fu Yingxiang''s flute, "They are too noisy. I have a headache. And give me the flute." "Lend me a look. What''s the matter?" Gu Sinian, a friend used to making trouble since childhood, didn''t realize that something was wrong with her. "I said give it back to me." The girl''s tone was a little harsh. "I don''t..." No word just broke out a sound, chest then came a hard push, young did not pay attention, a stagger, fell a buttock squat, sat on the ground. "Oh, are you serious?" "Give me back the flute." "No, not yet." "Give me back..." At last, no one can remember how they wrestled together. The fight was disorganized and rolling all over the mountain. Finally, Gu Sinian put pressure on her and yelled, "if you scratch my face again, I''ll..." The girl clenched her teeth tightly. "What do you do?" "I''ll kiss you." "Bo" All was silent, only the rustle of leaves. Later, the girl cried shamelessly, tears and snot could not stop falling down, rubbed his full sleeve. "Oh, this is not just kissing your forehead. The first kiss is to kiss. I didn''t kiss, I didn''t kiss. Don''t cry, Xiaoying, I was wrong..." Choking voice, came the girl''s words, "my mother left, my mother left told me that men are bad guys." At that time, Gu Sinian didn''t know that Fu Yingxiang''s mother died of resentment and depression. The last words left to her were full of blood and tears, and soaked all the expectations of a 15-year-old girl for the world. "Your mother is right." The teenager held her shoulder, "but I''m not. I''m sure I''m not. We don''t care for our family. You see, my father likes my mother all his life, and he can''t fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My mother has been making trouble with my father for my sister''s business all these years. My father is still kind to her. You know that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What kind of father has what kind of son, so I am the same as my father, belong to... Belong to the kind of good man, rare." The girl finally broke tears into a smile, "what is it like to end up in one piece?" "You smile..." The young man rubbed her head and said, "it''s nice to laugh. You just cried like a ghost. I can''t even kiss you on the forehead. You still owe me the first kiss." "Gu Sinian, villain, stop" "No one is allowed to move before I kiss you." ¡­¡­ "I... remember." Gu Sinian''s voice is tinged with astringency. It''s just a kid''s joke. How do you remember? But such words can''t be said. If you know someone has been waiting for you for decades, how can you say that. Fu Yingxiang has been smiling all the time as if she had been possessed. Her tone is very relaxed, "I''m in a good mood today, and I don''t cry, and I''m not disheartened, so I owe you. Should I come back?" "Are you really... Sure..." He didn''t know what to say or how to say it. "I really, I''m sure." The leaves of Haloxylon ringing for a long time, Gu Sinian finally took a step, released his long closed voice, "good." Everyone has obsession. Wen Yi''s obsession is to find her missing daughter. Gu Sinian''s obsession is to let Su Ke and her children settle down. Fu Yingxiang''s obsession is just a young joke. If it can be done, why not? Silver hair stands out in the bamboo grove. The cross earnail on her left ear has been removed. Standing in front of Fu Yingxiang, who is not wearing high-heeled shoes, she looks like a giant. As soon as she reaches out her hand, she embraces her shoulder in her arms, as if she is comforting an injured kitten. She looked up, still smiling, innocent and tender. Gu Sinian frowned and finally fell down on her face... At the moment when he bent over, the person in front of him lowered his head slightly. The kiss that should have happened to fall on her lips finally fell on her forehead, a little cool. Gu Sinian was stunned, but he was already pushed away. "Why do you kiss me like I''m going to rape you? Although I''m 40 years old, I don''t want to make it so hard for you?" Fu Yingxiang turned around with her hands on her back. Her pace was light, and the tassels on the bottom of her sweater began to swing. "That''s it. I''m leaving. We don''t owe each other..." chulin Sasa made a noise, and Gu Sinian looked at the little black spot, his eyes full of complexity. Fu Yingxiang walked away and got on the road of Siji mountain villa. "Go directly to the wharf."¡° Yes, Miss Fu There is a beautiful face in the rearview mirror. How many women dream of having such a face when they are 40 years old. At the moment, there is a kind of relaxed smile on this face. The white and clean fingers lift up and touch the forehead, blocking the astringency in their eyes. That''s what I wanted¡° Uncle, you''re done. " A tender voice made Gu Sinian stagger. As soon as he looked back, he saw a big one and a small one standing behind an ancient tree not far away. As soon as the corners of his bright yellow Hoodie came out, he knew someone was coming¡° Xiaoyue... "Naonao is wearing a red vest and standing with Ji Xiaoyue, who is wearing a yellow suit beside him. She is holding her arms like a traffic light. On her pink face, she looks like an old lady eating melons, chatting and watching. She shakes her head and sighs¡° Uncle, uncle, you are finished¡° Xiaoyue, this matter... "Before he finished, the" yellow light "ran into his arms, raised his face and gave him a kiss on the cheek. In a low voice," Xiaoyue... "Gu Sinian was a little flustered. Her choking voice came from her ear. Three words were hidden in the bamboo leaf Sasha, but it was not difficult to distinguish," thank you. " Thank you for not being moved by such a nice girl until I came. Thank you for the love in your eyes. It has nothing to do with time and waiting, only with each other. Thank you¡® "Red light" staggers with his arm in his arms, and his little body barely stands still. Then he covers his little face, which suddenly turns red. He stealthily looks at the two people kissing in the distance through his fingers. Stupefied, Mommy, what''s the situation? Don''t you follow the routine in the book? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 417 "I''ll sleep with you tonight." Ji Xiaoyue put the dinner on the small table, suddenly came such a sentence. Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, "I have a cold, not afraid I infect you." "Infection is better than..." "Than what?" Ye Huanyan bit the spoon and looked at Ji Xiaoyue suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? I had a fight with my brother. " "No quarrel. Anyway, I just don''t want to go back and see him." "Isn''t that a fight?" Ye Huanyan swallowed a mouthful of porridge, and then pulled the corner of his mouth, "if you tell me about it, it happens that I am also frustrated here. Maybe you can comfort me and make me feel more balanced." Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "I really didn''t fight. I was angry with myself, especially in a hurry." "Huh? There must be a reason Speaking of this, Ji Xiaoyue climbed into bed and sat opposite ye Huanyan''s small table. She tucked her legs into the quilt, hugged the quilt and looked at ye Huanyan with her eyebrows locked. "The reason... Is that I want to die? I suddenly feel that your brother may have made a mistake in choosing me. " "What''s the saying..." "You know, when I came to deliver lunch to you at noon, my mother deliberately pushed me away and let your brother meet someone." Ye Huanyan is eating porridge, smell speech action meal, put down the spoon way, "my fourth sister?" I''m afraid there''s no other person in the world who can let Wen Yi send Ji Xiaoyue to see her son. "Look, you can guess as soon as you guess. This attitude of your family is really..." "I don''t like to hear about our family." Ye Huanyan glared at her, "don''t talk nonsense. What did you do when you saw my brother and my fourth sister? Stimulated? " "I didn''t do anything..." Ji Xiaoyue twisted her eyebrows for a long time and finally sighed, "forget it, I won''t tell you. I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, you can take me in at night, OK?" Ye Huanyan stared at her for a while, but he didn''t see why for a long time, so he had to nod and answer. "Don''t talk about me. Didn''t Ling Han come to you this afternoon?" "Which pot does not open, which pot," Ye Huan Yan rolled a white eye, "ask clearly." Wen Yi''s dissatisfaction with Ling Han is reflected in asking him to help with his work. There are servants and all kinds of surplus labor at home, but she wants to bring Ling Han around, "I heard sophina say that my mother took Ling han to the back of the mountain to mine in the afternoon. She wanted to teach him how to distinguish precious stones, and she wanted to teach him her lifelong unique knowledge." "Mining..." Ji Xiaoyue pulled the corner of her mouth, "don''t you care?" "It''s his own fault." "What?" Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes widened in surprise, "what''s the situation? I saw you sick at noon. I thought it was just a cold. There''s something wrong with your attitude. " Ye Huanyan''s face changed. Without saying a word, he lowered his head to drink porridge. For a long time, the sound of the urn and the way of the urn said, "he doesn''t agree." "What do you disagree with?" "It''s about having another child." "Why?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "he doesn''t like children?" "Do you think he doesn''t like children because he is so obedient to noise?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, suddenly patted the chopsticks, blushed and said angrily, "I don''t think he wants me to have a baby for him at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Men don''t have a good thing." "I agree with that." Women are usually illogical when they are angry. It''s very normal for them to dig up old accounts or imagine some wrong things done by men out of thin air. At this time, they are in urgent need of venting. When venting is over, in fact, the problem has been solved. The two sisters got into a quilt and denounced the man severely. Then they went to sleep contentedly. One decided to hang on, the other decided to forget the past. Ye Huanyan''s cold hasn''t been well for three days. She doesn''t know whether Ling Han is hiding from her or whether her parents are trying to stop her. In these three days, she really hasn''t seen Ling Han, even in the same villa. But every day''s good morning and good night SMS is uninterrupted, ye Huanyan never return, but Ling Han has always insisted on sending her. Three days later, ye Huanyan got rid of most of her cold. She got up early in the morning and put on a light make-up to eat in Dongyuan. When Ling Han arrives, ye Huanyan is talking with Wen Yi. They are talking and laughing. Ye Huanyan leans against her arms and shakes all the time. But when Ling Han comes in, her face suddenly changes and she sits upright. Ling Han greets everyone in turn, and his eyes fall on Ye Huan Yan, covered with a layer of warmth. Ye Huanyan is ungrateful, raised chin to hum a, a pair of indifferent appearance. This curtain fell in Gu Ming''s eyes. His wise eyes had a layer of deep meaning. However, he looked at Gu Sinian and said, "ah Nian, you can go to the wharf at 10:30 to meet uncle he."¡° Uncle he is coming? " Gu Sinian was slightly stunned. "Well, it''s said that Xiaoqun wants to design the opera house. Recently, he has been studying all kinds of buildings for a whole year. Recently, he has taken a fancy to the old church of our villa. If you want to have a look, your uncle he has nothing to do. Just follow him to visit us."¡° The timing is pretty good. " Gu Sinian took a meaningful look at Ling Han, "at Yan Yan''s birthday party a year ago, uncle he offered himself to be his son''s son-in-law." Wen Yi quickly waved her hand, "that can''t be done. Xiaoqun is too young. She is five years younger than Yan Yan." Ji Xiaoyue said with a smile, "sister brother love is popular recently. Mom, age is never the boundary of love."¡° It''s also ha. If Yan Yan can see us, it''s OK. " Wen Yi winked at her daughter, showing a sly look¡° Mom, I''ve met Xiaoqun twice. I don''t have any other ideas about him except my brother. " Ye Huanyan shrugged helplessly, "you can''t point the mandarin duck spectrum, I even have a son, why harm other people''s good youth?" They are joking. Gu Ming drinks tea slowly, and his eyes fall on Ling Han. He didn''t seem to be affected by this half true and half false joke. He lowered his head to cut bacon for the noise and sent it to his mouth. His tone was low and he was very patient, "open your mouth."¡° Ah... "Noisy, play the game away from the screen, did you wear the anti radiation glasses yesterday?"¡° It''s too heavy. It makes my nose uncomfortable. I don''t want to wear it. " Compared with the very patient appearance of Jiao Linghan, noisy is more perfunctory, even impatient. Ling Han frowned and lowered his voice to persuade him, "noisy, the glasses are not much heavier than a piece of paper." Naonao sniffed and jumped out of the chair with his game console in his arms. "I''m full..." after that, he followed the servant and walked away without paying any attention to Linghan''s real father. This scene is not surprising, usually only ye Huanyan will reprimand him, but now she didn''t say anything, just frowned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 418 After breakfast, ye Huanyan blocks Linghan in the small garden leading to Beiyuan. "Are you going to hide from me like this all the time?" "Yan Yan... Do I want to hide from you?" Ling Han stood up and said, "my aunt asked me to go back and change my clothes, and then go fishing." "Fishing" ye Huanyan said, "what does my mother think..." "Maybe I want to test my sincerity to you." "The test of sincerity can''t be like this, fishing, what..." Halfway through, ye Huanyan suddenly realizes that she seems to have been changed by Ling Han, and her face suddenly changes, "I don''t want to tell you that. I want to ask you, do you want to remarry with me?" Ye Huanyan has been holding on for three days. She is extremely depressed. This roar is full of anger. At the thought that Ling Han was just at the dinner table feeding the noisy people, she doesn''t mind taking care of her family. These people make fun of her marriage. She is a little envious of her own son. Her fierce appearance made Ling Han sigh helplessly, "Yan Yan, we haven''t divorced all the time. We don''t even have a divorce certificate, only a marriage certificate..." Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s face just slightly eased a little, and said, "then why don''t you worry at all? What if my parents don''t agree?" "I''ll wait until they agree." "Why don''t we elope?" Ye Huanyan eyes flashing light, "can let my brother help, parents so hurt me, even if I ran, they are also at most angry two days." In the morning, the sun shines on them with a cool feeling. This kind of passionate words ignited ye Huanyan''s whole heart. For a moment, Ling Han was a little excited, but in the end, he just shook his head. His slender fingers pushed away a wisp of hair on her face with a calm expression "Yan Yan, I want to give you a wedding ceremony with a sense of ceremony, with your family and mine. Only when they admit it, can I feel that I really have you." The external form of marriage is just a certificate. However, Ling Han thinks that he has owned the marriage certificate for so many years, but there are few moments when he really owns the top man. He is the one who does wrong and owes too much to ye Huanyan. He knows that it is not a matter of time to make up for it Love, but he wants to step by step, at least let the closest people admit their marriage, blessed marriage, the probability of happiness is always greater. Close people like their sons and living relatives. There was a trace of warmth in ye Huanyan''s eyes. She pursed her lips and her voice softened. She whispered, "then why don''t you accept my proposal? Do you not want children or do you not want my children? " There was a moment of silence in the air. Ye Huanyan raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were gradually aggressive. The leaves were rustling behind her. Ling Han''s voice was hoarse and painful. "Your brother said you had dystocia and massive bleeding when you were noisy." Ye Huanyan eyes in a stagnation, this reason, she really did not consider. Five years ago, he had a lot of burns on his body and was still in the recovery stage. With a little effort during the production, all the wounds on his body cracked, and all the pus and blood flowed out, which dyed the whole operating table red. That''s probably the closest she''s ever died after the car accident, four months later. I don''t know when Gu Sinian told Ling Han about it. She looked at him in a dazed way. Her voice was astringent. "I''ve completely recovered." "As long as you are by my side, I don''t want to put you in any danger any more, Yan Yan." Ling Han''s hand touched her cheek lightly, and the regret, guilt and love in his eyes were entangled together. He could not separate them. He looked at the woman in front of him, the woman he had fallen in love with since he returned from his youth, the woman he had been entangled with for more than ten years. Yan Yan, you don''t seem to know how much I cherish you. Ye Huanyan looked at his helpless and sad appearance. After all, he couldn''t continue to insist. He sighed, put his waist around him, and leaned against his chest, "You don''t have to be so careful. I''m not a glass man. Everything will be fine. Everything will be fine for us in the future." "Well." He touched the top of her head, his eyes full of tenderness. every thing will be fine. At noon, Gu Sinian personally went to the dock to pick up Gu Ming''s good friend uncle he and his son to the villa. Out of politeness, the family members all stood in front of the main entrance of Dongyuan. Ye Huanyan stood beside Wen Yi. After looking around, he didn''t see Ling Han, so he asked Wen Yi, "where''s Ling Han?" Wen Yi didn''t lift his head. He just waved to the car coming in the distance and said perfunctorily, "I''ve let him go fishing with John. I think he''ll be back soon." Ye Huanyan frowned, "Mom, why do you want him to do these physical work? You don''t know that he hasn''t done these before..." "I asked him to do it just because he didn''t do it. Don''t forget that he is eight years older than you. I can''t test his physical strength, so that he won''t even be able to make noise in the future." "I''m convinced of your logic."¡° Oh, don''t worry. Can your mother eat him? Your uncle he is here. Go and say hello. " With that, Wen Yi followed her husband and walked towards the black Rolls Royce. Uncle he is a good friend of Ye Huanyan''s parents. It is said that he chased Wen Yi when he was young, but Gu Ming took the lead. What''s rare is that there is no quarrel among the three people, and friends have been doing it for decades. Uncle he is wearing a gray casual suit. He is a few years younger than ye Huanyan''s father. He is probably well maintained and has no worries. Therefore, his hair is still dark and doesn''t look old. Uncle he was followed by a teenager who was half head taller than him. He was in his mid-20s and was wearing black trousers and sports shoes under his wine red Hoodie. He was very young and energetic. He laughed at ye Huanyan and cried to ye Huanyan on the steps from a distance, "sister, long time no see, you are beautiful again." Ji Xiaoyue secretly pulls ye Huanyan''s clothes with a smile, "does this little boy like you?" Ye Huanyan stares at her and turns to he Chaoqun with a smile. Uncle he was very charitable. Looking at his old friend and his wife, he joked, "Xiaoqun said that the design of opera house should learn from the Church of your villa. I said that this boy has a ghost in his heart, but he didn''t admit it. He was talking about Yan Yan all the way... Now I can''t wait to praise you for your beautiful appearance. If you want me to say, you might as well marry me. I have such a son, In the future, the family property will belong to the young couple. " Wen Yi winked at ye Huanyan and said, "my daughter is several years older than Xiaoqun. If she is younger, we would like to."¡° It''s better to be a big girl, and a junior girl is holding a BRIC. A small group doesn''t make a decision all day long. It''s better for someone to take care of him. " On the other side, Ji Xiaoyue''s mouth is going to the root of her ears, lying on ye Huanyan''s shoulder biting her ears, "six years old, holding two BRICs?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 419 Ye Huanyan didn''t expect to refute Ji Xiaoyue''s words. The boy over there has trotted up, "elder sister, this is the gift I brought you. I made my own music box." Ye Huanyan gave a dry cough and looked at Gu Sinian desperately, "thank you, Xiaoqun..." Gu Sinian smiled in his eyes, pulled his daughter-in-law who was trying to make trouble, and said in a deep voice, "Mom and Dad, the restaurant is ready. Take uncle he and Xiaoqun to dinner first." Lunch was especially rich. It was rare to eat at a round table. There was a table full of people. There was a turntable in the middle of the big round table. There were eight cold dishes, including old duck soup, meat and vegetables. "Yan Yan, uncle he has opened a new resort in Maldives. You are welcome to visit at any time." "Well, I''ll go when I''m free." Ye Huanyan was a bit of a God, looking at the door several times. "Mom, Ling Han, hasn''t come back yet?" "I guess I forgot the time to fish with John. Don''t wait for him. Eat first." Wen Yi''s face was light, and she took it for granted. Ye Huanyan frowned, "I''d better go and have a look." It looks like it''s going to rain. Fishing in this weather is always worrying. There''s no signal on the sea, so there''s no reply to the message she sent. Wen Yi put down her chopsticks and looked at ye Huanyan with a gentle but determined look. "The guests are here, Yan Yan." Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, get up the action stopped. Wen Yi has never deliberately asked her for anything. Even if she usually accompanies her guests to dinner, it''s common for her to leave in advance. She has never been severely criticized. However, today''s attitude is obviously a little tough, and the reason can be imagined. "I''m not very hungry. Why don''t sister Yan accompany me to see the church first?" A voice came from the opposite side of Ye Huanyan. It was he Chaoqun. He had put down his chopsticks and looked at ye Huanyan with a smile. "Aunt Gu, you can do me a favor. Let sister Yan take me to see the church first. Besides, my father and I are all guests of our own family." As soon as he said this, the atmosphere on the table became lively again, and everyone laughed. Uncle he scolded him with a smile, "son of a bitch, no one is right all day." Ye Huanyan hesitated to look at Wen Yi. Wen Yi had no choice but to smile, "go, if you''re hungry, you''ll come back early for dinner, and the kitchen will keep it for you." Coming out of the restaurant and bypassing the small garden of Dongyuan, ye Huanyan pointed to the top of a church in the South and said, "the church is over there. If you can''t find the way, ask people." He Chaoqun is also a 25-year-old. He can''t even find a way. Ye Huanyan just said so politely. After all, he just intended to help himself out, which she could see. "Thank you for what happened just now. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Then she went in the opposite direction. Four seasons villa is located at the north gate. As soon as the north gate goes out, there is a wharf. There are several fishing boats and speedboats that Gu family usually goes fishing. After two steps, hearing the voice coming from behind, she was stunned. As soon as she turned around, she saw he Chaoqun who was not far away from her. She was stunned, "Xiaoqun, don''t you go to church?" "Where are you going, sister?" "North gate pier." "I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll find someone." "Your ex husband?" A trace of displeasure appeared in he Chaoqun''s eyes, "the man who left you on the island for five years without hearing from you? Why are you still looking for him? " The word "ex husband" is not suitable for ye Huanyan. She frowns and her voice cools, "It''s my business with him." He Chaoqun''s face changed and he took a deep breath. He looked down at the ground, then raised his head and changed his clothes with a relaxed look. "Elder sister, don''t get me wrong. I just think you''ve suffered so much from him. It''s not worth it. I have no other meaning. I just want to give you this thing I just followed him Ye Huanyan was relieved. He put down his clenched fist in front of him and said with a smile, "guess which hand it is." Children''s tricks, ye Huanyan has always been like children''s games, so for he Chaoqun this kind of childish behavior is not consistent with his age is also used to, "left hand." "Guess right, sister, you''re really good." He Chaoqun released his left hand. In the palm of his hand was a dark gray instrument bird, the size of a fingernail, waving its wings. "What is this?" Ye Huanyan suddenly came to the interest, close to two steps. When he Chaoqun saw her approaching, he deliberately clenched his fist. When he loosened it again, the bird in his palm suddenly became bigger. It was as big as a knuckle, and it was still flapping its wings in his palm, "This was originally intended to be noisy, but it''s too small for him to swallow. So here you are, sister. This is the invention of one of my classmates." He Chaoqun explained that he bowed his head to explain to ye Huanyan, "if you pinch it, it''s a bird. If you pinch it again, it''s a bigger bird. If you pinch it again, it''s a bigger bird. There are only three sizes in all. When it''s the biggest, press this switch." He poked his finger into the bird''s eye. "Here it is." Then, almost instantly, the bird, which was already half the size of a palm, retracted the size of its fingernail. Ye Huanyan is really interested in this gadget, but what she is thinking about now is Ling Han''s safety, so her mind is not here, and she just looks at two things in a hurry, which can be regarded as a face for he Chaoqun. After watching his demonstration, she is ready to leave¡° That''s interesting, but I''m... "Don''t move." At the moment when she looked up, her voice was suddenly interrupted. At the same time, her left shoulder was pressed heavily by a hand. She was stunned, and her body froze, "what''s the matter?"¡° Sister, there''s a little bug on your hair. Don''t move. I''ll take it off for you. " On hearing the insect, ye Huan Yan''s face turned white a little, "what insect?"¡° It''s like a little spider. Wait, don''t be afraid. " He Chaoqun''s voice is very gentle, one hand is playing with the bangs on his forehead, which belongs to the unique flavor of sunshine of youth. The air is filled with the smell of sunshine. Ye Huanyan''s eyes catch a glimpse of his toes and moves two steps towards him¡° Are you ready? " Ye Huanyan''s tone returned to the previous calm¡° Not yet. Wait a minute. "¡° I think it should be OK. " Ye Huan Yan took a step back without any trace. At the same time, she raised her hand and played a big chestnut on he Chaoqun''s forehead. "If you want to take advantage of your sister, if I tell Uncle he, your ears will be twisted off, Xiaoqun younger brother." She looked at him with a smile, from this point of view, he Chaoqun just wanted to kiss her forehead. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 420 "Hiss..." He Chaoqun covered his forehead and took a breath of cold air, "elder sister, you are so heavy." "Well, it''s a joke. You should know the church. I have something else to play with you." Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and turned her back to leave. "I''m not kidding." He Chaoqun''s voice came from behind, "elder sister, I''m serious." "Seriously what? Little boy "I''m twenty-five years old. I''ve passed the legal marriage age for several years. I have my own company and my own house. I''m a rational man with independent personality, sister." "I didn''t say you''re not." Ye Huanyan finally chuckled and turned helplessly, "what do you want to say?" See her smile, he Chaoqun suddenly gathered a look, seriously looking at her, "sister, do my girlfriend, I''m serious." Ye Huanyan stared at him for a circle, and finally pulled the corner of his mouth, "you can joke about it. You don''t know that I''m married. I still have a son." "If you get married, you can get divorced. It''s OK to have a son. Naonao will get along well with me, don''t you think?" "All right, all right, stop." Ye Huanyan couldn''t listen to her. How could the elder make a joke? His little boy also came to make fun of her. After all, he said, "I really have something to do. I don''t have time to play with you. Go and have fun." Then she walked towards the north gate. If she looked carefully, she could see that she was in a hurry. Run a little far, ye Huanyan just covered his face and found that his face was burning. I''m 32 years old. I can blush even when I hear a little fart say something whimsical. It''s so superficial. The north gate is not far away. When you get out of the gate, you can see a familiar figure on the fishing boat in the distance. He is wearing leather jumpsuit and his hair is wet with water. He has a mature charm. The closer he walks, the more he can feel the smell of androgen. See ye Huanyan came, Ling Han put down the fish in his hand and waved to her vigorously, smile warm, as ten years ago. Ye Huanyan waved her hand and laughed at him. Compared with little fresh meat, she preferred uncle. As for he Chaoqun''s confession, she would blush, probably because she hadn''t heard anyone tell her, which awakened a little girl of her own It''s just a heart. She walked firmly towards the sea. Standing next to Linghan is fisherman John, who has lived on the island for many years. Later, Gu Ming and Wen Yi invited him to be the guard of the north gate of the villa. As an old man, he is just like an old urchin. Now he doesn''t know what he said to Linghan. He smiles and looks at ye Huanyan There was a loud whistle. "John, you''re going to lose all your teeth. Are you ashamed to learn how to whistle for women?" Ye Huanyan yelled at him. "Dora, I''ll tell Leon that if I''m twenty years younger, I''ll go after you," he said Ye Huanyan laughed more happily, "I don''t like your fishy smell. I don''t want you when you are 30 years younger." Hearing this, John seemed discontented. He felt his chin and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he leaned over and caught a big fish on the boat. He put it directly into Linghan''s Fisherman''s trousers. Linghan couldn''t dodge. He staggered two steps and jumped off the fishing boat. Finally, he shook the poor fish out, The fish fought their lives on the beach, splashing the gravel all over ye Huanyan''s body. John''s laughter came from the fishing boat. "Leon is also fishy now. Do you still like it? Hahaha." Ye Huanyan stares at him and immediately jumps up to Ling Han''s neck and shouts to John with a smile, "I like him. He''s my man. Let alone the fishy smell. I like the juice sprayed by cuttlefish." Ling Han''s hands are stained with scales, but now he is afraid that she will fall, so he has to drag her two legs. He has no choice but to spoil her. Today, ye Huanyan seems to be very clever. I don''t know why. When ye Huanyan and Linghan return to the villa, uncle he has already left. They leave food for them in the kitchen. The two artists pull a little Mazar and sit in the kitchen door with their rice bowls. Maybe ye Huanyan''s sitting posture is too bold, or maybe the little Mazar is too generous for Linghan It''s too small for me. The servants who pass by all cover their mouths and smile. "Don''t mind if my parents didn''t ask you to have lunch at noon. I think my mother''s attitude has been much better when she mentioned you. Besides, uncle he is a friend of my parents and doesn''t know me very well. There''s no topic to talk about when you go. If you don''t go, you''ll be quiet." "I know." Ling Han''s slender fingers hold the edge of the bowl and put a sparerib in ye Huanyan''s bowl. The sun shines on his eyebrows and eyes. He squints a little and looks more gentle. Ye Huanyan was a bit of an ape, biting his chopsticks and pondering for a few seconds, "I''ll go to you at night to find you." Ling Han picked his eyebrows, "Oh? What can I do for you? " Ye Huanyan''s face turned red. "I know what I ask." Ling Han put down the chopsticks and touched her head. "When you come, put on more clothes."¡° Don''t you usually wear less? " Ye Huanyan has some doubts. Ling Han had stood up and leaned down to block the sunlight in front of her. His breath came from his ear, and his low and provocative voice said, "I prefer the feeling of taking off clothes slowly." Until he had gone a long way, ye Huanyan felt that the brain was filled with blood, and the feeling of blood and heart was lasting for a long time. He was really... A master of teasing girls. Due to the incident that Wen Yi deliberately supports kailinghan at noon, ye Huanyan deliberately doesn''t go to Dongyuan at dinner. Ji Xiaoyue calls. She also pleads that she has a headache and wants to eat alone in the room. Inside the phone, Ji Xiaoyue''s voice lowered a bit, "Yan Yan, you''re not angry with your mother because you didn''t yell Linghan for lunch. At this point, you can''t go against your parents. If you don''t read those stories, the more you come against your parents, the more you end up fighting with them?"¡° I didn''t come in the opposite direction before, but I followed all kinds of ways. As a result, I was still beaten by a stick. It can be seen that my mother may need to see my iron wrist. "¡° Oh, my God, are you young or not? You have a bloody wrist. "¡° Also said I, you are not naive ah, interview you jixiaoyue classmate, for my brother did not kiss that kiss, you and my brother sleep in separate rooms for three days, right, in the bamboo forest, not also pretend generous? "¡° How do you know? " Ji Xiaoyue''s voice was raised several degrees, but the next second dropped, "I didn''t tell you, what did Gu Sinian say?"¡° You think my brother would talk to me about his personal life? I''m not a pervert. "¡° Then you... "The villa is so big. Nanyuan and Xiyuan are so close. Do you think it''s strange that the servants don''t chat? I''m so free and listen to a few gossips?"¡° This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation Chapter 421 Through the phone, ye Huanyan can also imagine that Ji Xiaoyue is blushing on the other end of the phone and her neck is thick. But she is still in front of a table of people, her father-in-law and mother-in-law. It''s not easy to attack. She threw herself on the bed with a smile. "Haha, clean up your mess quickly. My mother may already know that you are sleeping with my brother separately, so don''t be a lobbyist for my mother. I won''t go." He didn''t speak for a long time. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was quiet, "really don''t come?" "If you don''t go, you won''t go." "Dad just said that after dinner in the evening, he asked Linghan to have a chat with him in the fencing room." "Shit..." Ye Huanyan said, "don''t deceive me..." Gu Ming was a gold medal fencer when he was young. He had a snow-white sword dance. "I''ll give your brother away." "Rely on..." make complaints about the real situation. The fencing room is between Dongyuan and Beiyuan. It''s like a small gymnasium with a push-pull door. It''s a bit like a Japanese tavern, but it''s much higher and has a wider view than a Japanese tavern. Ye Huanyan turns around to find a place to hide, but finds it empty, with only one room Four walls. At the door came the respectful voice of the servant talking to Gu Ming, and it seemed that Ling Han also said thanks. Ye Huanyan is quick witted and opens the closet to hide in. Soon, the sound of footsteps sounded outside. "Have you ever practiced fencing?" This is Gu Ming''s voice. It sounds different from usual. Ye Huanyan is stunned. For a moment, he can''t say what''s different. "When I was in college, I joined a club and practiced for a period of time. I should be a teacher in front of my uncle." Ling Han''s voice is not humble but respectful. Then ye Huanyan knew that Gu Ming''s speech was different from his usual. Gu Ming gave a cold hum. Although he didn''t speak, it was this cold hum that was enough to make people shiver. She has been back for six years and has never heard Gu Ming speak in such a tone in front of her. There was a loud sound outside, probably wearing protective clothing. Ye Huanyan can''t help but pull aside a crack in the closet and secretly look out from inside. On tatami stood two men in white fencing suits. From their height, they could tell that her father Gu Ming was facing ye Huanyan with his back. Ling Han stood three meters away with a helmet in his hand and a serious face. "Uncle, please give me some advice." Because she was close, ye Huanyan accurately heard Gu Ming''s cold hum. It seemed that she was very contemptuous of the opponent in front of her. After wearing the helmet, her sword danced in the air. The cold light reflected on ye Huanyan''s face. She was so scared that she couldn''t help covering her face. After getting ready, ye Huanyan holds the closet door with one hand and is ready to rush out at any time. As soon as he finds something wrong, he shouts, "Dad, leave someone under the sword.". In her face, Gu Ming wants to keep Ling Han alive. A "stab" sword collision sounds, and the duel begins. Gu Ming''s attack is very fierce. As soon as he takes the hand, he presses Ling Han step by step. To ye Huanyan''s surprise, although Ling Han was defeated, he was not killed in a mess. He always kept a state of only defending but not attacking. No matter what Gu Ming did, he could defuse it, This degree is not just the degree of participation in the club in the University. Be modest. Ye Huanyan takes back her hand and squats in the closet to wait and see. Gu Ming seems to be a little impatient. After picking out a few sword flowers, he disturbs Ling Han''s sight. In a moment, he attacks down the road. Fortunately, Ling Han reacts quickly and avoids the blow with his pace, but he still can''t avoid Gu Ming''s sword stabbing through his right sleeve of his protective suit and pulling open a hole in an instant It''s a little bit hard. Fencing is a very skillful competitive sport, but Gu Mingming''s learning is real combat, which is quite different from Ling Han''s obvious point to stop way. Ye Huanyan''s heart mentions his throat and holds the closet door again. From her point of view, Gu Ming suddenly stormed into the corner and was about to open the door when he heard the voice of vicissitudes and sorrow, "Yan Yan has been with you for more than ten years, longer than she has been with us. If you don''t take good care of her, why should we parents give you another chance? Do you know if she died five years ago, who can give Wenyi and me another chance? " Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, the hand holding the closet suddenly froze. Ling Han was obviously distracted. With a bang, the sword was shot down and fell on the tatami, making a dull sound. Ling Han staggered and sat down in a corner. Gu Ming''s sword touched his neck and said in a cold voice, "I have every reason to let this sword pass through here." There was a stalemate. Ling Han is wearing a protective mask, and half of his body is blocked by Gu Ming. Ye Huanyan can''t see his expression. This situation is not suitable for him, so he can only be anxious. For a long time, Ling Han''s voice sounded in the room, some hoarse, more powerless, "I can''t refute."¡° How did my daughter treat you when she was with you for so many years, and how did you treat her? If I want to check, I can find out all the details. Do you think that after knowing this, I can still promise you to take her away? " Gu Ming is very angry. His hands holding the sword are shaking slightly. It was a father''s helpless pain and remorse when he learned that his daughter had suffered so much¡° It is because I have brought her all her sufferings that no one in the world is more suitable to accompany her for the rest of her life than I am. "¡° Arrogance. "¡° Her injury, only my guilt, my make-up can repair, her heart shadow, also want me to re illuminate, uncle, I can''t separate with her¡° Do I have to let you go? "¡° I believe you have this ability, but if you drive me away once, I can come back again. I still have half my life to wait for her to wait for a response from you and your aunt, unless you really pierce it now. "¡° Do you think I dare not? " The blood drops on the white clothes are bright red. They fall on the tatami. They are soaked into the mat and turn into a deep and oppressive brown. Ye Huanyan''s heart was tight. Her body seemed to be too heavy to move, and her throat seemed to be blocked. She couldn''t speak. Ling Han is very calm. He holds the sword in his hand, and the red blood keeps falling. It''s shocking. "You can kill me, but you can''t do it now, and you can''t let Yan Yan know. I''m afraid she will be sad. Uncle, you and aunt and Si Nian are her few relatives now. You are much more important in her heart than me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 422 Gu Ming''s sword finally declined. When he said in a hoarse voice, "you go, I''ll think about it in Yan Yan''s face," ye Huanyan felt that his father was really old. She had never seen her father when he was young, but Gu Sinian told me that he never cared about anyone''s opinions. He was natural and unrestrained. Just because the mercenary hurt Wen Yi''s arm, he could break all their tendons, arbitrary and cold. And now they compromise for her. The sound of the sliding door rang twice, one opened and the other closed. Gu Ming was the only one left in the room. He took off his protective mask and sat cross legged for a long time. "Yan Yan, isn''t it stuffy in the closet?" Ye Huan face color a stiff, slowly open the closet, climbed out. "Dad." "Come and sit down." Gu Ming looks at her lovingly and pats the cushion beside her. She Leng Leng, moved past, father and daughter sitting side by side against the wall, looking at the empty room. "When did you know I was in it? When I open the closet? " "You''ll know as soon as you come in." Gu Ming''s voice is very low, with a sense of precipitation after all the vicissitudes. "So powerful? I don''t believe it. Po must have told you Gu Ming didn''t explain. He wiped the sword with a piece of cloth. "Why don''t you talk? Blame me for hurting him? " Ye Huanyan shook his head, "I know you have been merciful." If the actual combat fencing attack is fully open, if it is not for deliberately leaving some leeway in the hand and stabbing with one sword, it will be either death or injury. How can it be a compromise that only two drops of blood flow. "It''s said that it''s easier for people to calm down when they are old. Your mother and I are getting more and more angry. In recent years, we''ve had a quarrel, but it''s worse than a few years ago. We''re going back to our lives." "I''m sorry, Dad," said Ye Huanyan. "If it wasn''t for my mother, she wouldn''t quarrel with you all the time." She knows that Wen Yi has a bad temper, but she doesn''t make trouble out of nothing. Most of the quarrels with Gu Ming over the years are due to her. When she was exiled, she blamed him for not coming to Huxian earlier. When she came back, she blamed him for not letting people bring him back earlier, so that she had a full face No. "Don''t blame your face. After you come back, although your mother and I still quarrel, they will not end up with no one talking. The years when you didn''t come back are really helpless." In those years, I had a daughter who was as old as ye Huanyan. The original purpose of taking her to the villa was to make up for Wen Yi. But the longer Gu duo grew up, Wen Yi felt sad. It was easy to think that her daughter should be so old in some place overseas. It''s time to go to school. Do you study hard? Are you bullied? Are you hungry. "So Yan Yan, you can come back, for me to your mother is the biggest comfort in this life, every year on your birthday, your mother will make a wish for you, I hope you can come back early, that is her only wish in this life, but people are always greedy..." Gu Ming sighed, his eyebrows stained with vicissitudes and helplessness, "after you come back, we will think, if you can be healthy and happy, how can you come back black and blue?" "Dad, I''m fine, aren''t I?" "It''s been five years, too." "It''s all over. You and my mother should be relieved. I''m much happier than most people. I''m very content to be with the people I like, to be noisy, to be with you." "Yes, people should be content. After they get married, they should often come back to see me and your mother." "Dad... You agreed?" Ye Huanyan was at a loss. Gu Ming''s attitude is so strong. Ling Han has been treating people as the air for the past few days. Today, it''s rare for him to say anything, but he stabbed them with a sword. It doesn''t seem to be a promising attitude. I don''t know what happened. Gu Ming''s eyes were warm. He didn''t respond to ye Huanyan''s question positively. "Ah Nian should have told you something about me and your mother before. In the end, I don''t have any position to blame Ling Han. There are times when I was young and ridiculous." Ye Huanyan moved the cushion, leaned on Gu Ming''s shoulder, and laughed, "brother said that when you teased my mother, she ran away. My mother chased you across the Atlantic Ocean with my brother, ran all over more than ten countries, and finally grabbed you and forced you to take responsibility." Gu Ming was a playboy when he was young. When he met a girl, he couldn''t help but be courteous. In addition, he became famous when he was young, so he was legendary. So there were many admirers, and there were many yingyanyan around him. It''s easy to say, but it''s still very painful to put himself in the place of Wen Yi I don''t know. It''s a rare opportunity to be alone with my father. I heard him tell a lot of interesting stories of that year, and even some of them were unknown to Wen Yi. They talked for a long time like exchanging secrets. After leaving the fencing room, ye Huanyan ran to Beiyuan. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. She can''t wait to tell Ling Han the good news. Even the haze in the past makes them unhappy. Gu Ming''s understanding of him is undoubtedly a heart stimulant, which can make them full of vitality again¡° Ling Han, I tell you, my father... "The second half of Ye Huanyan''s words got stuck in her throat when she saw the person who opened the door. She suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva," how are you? Why are you here? " He Chaoqun, wearing big underpants and striped T-shirt, stood at the entrance and looked at her with a smile, "I''m a guest. What''s wrong with living here? Sister¡° Isn''t uncle he back? " What Ji Xiaoyue said on the phone is very clear¡° Just because my father went back doesn''t mean I went back. " He Chaoqun opened the door and said, "aunt Gu asked me to live here for a period of time. It''s just that I can take pictures of all the ancient buildings here to facilitate the design of my opera house." Said he sideways to let out of the door, "what are you doing so late, come in." Ye Huanyan hesitated to stand at the door and didn''t move, "are you alone?"¡° He''s in the bedroom. He''s taking a bath. I guess... Hey, where are you going? " He Chaoqun''s eyes chased ye Huanyan''s back upstairs, but he couldn''t stop. The sound of water in the bathroom is splashing, washing the blood on the tiles. Ling Han looked at the scar on his shoulder, which was not too serious. He had already done a simple dressing. After wrapping his bathrobe, he turned off the tap, pulled a towel to wipe his hair and walked out of the bathroom. When he came to the end of the bed, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were printed with obviously raised sheets. After seeing the familiar gray coat on the sofa, his eyes turned a little chilly and warm. He quietly opened the corner of the quilt and sat in. Chest was suddenly pressed. Someone who had been hidden in the quilt for a while was gasping. He put his head out from his chest against the quilt. His small face was red and stuffy. He rubbed his chin with a smile. "Surprise?"¡° How long have you been hiding? Isn''t it boring? " Ling Han rubbed her head. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 423 Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh, "but it''s suffocating me. How can you come out?" Ling Han pulled down the quilt on her head, put his hands around her waist, and kept such a posture to look at her, "yes, I''m so slow." The doting tone is addictive. Ye Huanyan blushed and muttered, "how can you be so gentle now?" "Don''t you like it?" "Yes, I like whatever you are." She put her hands on his shoulders and gave him a kiss on the lip. His eyebrows suddenly trembled and his face turned pale. "Did you touch your wound?" Ye Huanyan quickly raised her hand and opened the neckline of his bathrobe beside his neck. As expected, she touched the wound on his shoulder. At this moment, some blood oozed out, which made her face change. "I''ll get you the medicine box..." Ling Han tightly encircles her waist and hesitates to ask, "how do you know I''m hurt?" Ye Huanyan was stunned and hesitated, "I heard that..." "What do you hear?" "What you said to my dad in the fencing room," she said in a low voice with a blush on her face, "are you stupid? If my dad really pokes it, you don''t know how to hide." Ling Han was silent for a few seconds. "I''m afraid I won''t see you if I hide that sword." If you don''t let this future father-in-law vent his anger, I''m afraid that his affair with ye Huanyan will never be recognized by him. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll bring you good news. My father has agreed with us." "Really?" A trace of consternation flashed in Ling Han''s eyes. When he left, Gu Ming was still indifferent to him. He was still worried. He thought that he had to be stabbed at least ten more swords to relieve his anger. "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" "What am I lying to you for?" Ye Huanyan pouted, "I climbed to your bed in the middle of the night just to cheat you? And you''re all hurt. What else can my father do? Is the bitter meat plan very good? " Ling Han returned to his mind, and his eyes were stained with a shallow smile. "Should we celebrate, say, what reward do you want?" Ye Huanyan put her arms around his neck and her eyes were full of bright gold. "You are my best reward." "Is it?" Ye Huanyan blinked, "then I will reward myself to you." "What do you want..." Ling Han bowed his head in tears and laughter. He wanted to stop her, but he couldn''t help patting her across the quilt. "Yan Yan... Um..." "Yan Yan..." He drags the bed sheet under his body and looks up at her with difficulty. He shouts her name in a hoarse voice, which seems very unbearable. Ye Huanyan winked at him, "the reward is not just like this..." He holds the upper part of the body, his red eyes are full of surprise, staring at the woman under him. No matter how much she hurt him, she is still willing to give him a chance to come again. She is kind and soft. They were lying at the end of the bed embracing each other, gazing out of the window at the starry sky. Her hair was sticky on her cheek. She was a bit boring, but she didn''t want to move. She just wanted to stay in his arms. It''s better to live like this for a lifetime. "Where shall we go for our honeymoon after the wedding? My brother and Xiaoyue had just finished half of their world trip when they were arrested to prepare for the wedding. If our wedding is really going to be held, it will probably wait until the middle of next year. " "Then honeymoon before the wedding." Ling Han brushed away the hair on her face. In her voice, there was a remnant of lust. "When your parents agree, we''ll go on our honeymoon." "Good." Ye Huanyan blinked, turned around and put her arms around his neck. She was about to kiss him. Suddenly she thought of something and hesitated, "but there''s still a company. In half a month, we''ll be preparing for the annual meeting. There are all kinds of parties to attend after the year. You should be very busy." "None of that matters." Hearing these words, ye Huanyan was stunned and lowered her head into his arms. "It''s so good... Now it''s so good." Ling Han patted her on the back, with a gentle voice, full of doting, "sleep, I''ll take you to take a bath when you fall asleep." He has been pursuing his career for more than ten years. In the eyes of others, he has been at a strategic height. He is also young and promising, and has a successful career. However, when you really sit in this position, you will find that the height is too cold, and no one will share the joy of your victory, and no one will share the sorrow of your failure. So all of this doesn''t seem to make sense. We can not change the world, or only a few of us can change the world, so our biggest pursuit is actually life-long happiness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 424 With Gu Ming as a shield, ye Huanyan instinctively goes in and out of Beiyuan, but he Chaoqun lives in Beiyuan. Ye Huanyan is so excited to tell Linghan the good news that as soon as she enters the room, she forgets that there is a big light bulb in the house. "Did Xiaoqun sleep well last night?" At the breakfast table, Wen Yi looks at he Chaoqun with a loving look. He Chaoqun drank porridge slowly, "It''s OK. It''s just a little noisy next door at night. I didn''t fall asleep until dawn." Ye Huanyan suddenly coughed, choked by the milk. "Next door?" Wen Yi frowned and glanced at Ling Han strangely, "what do you do at night and don''t sleep?" Ling Han looked embarrassed and lowered his head. It seemed that he was trying to deal with it, "whoosh, I can hear brother Ling Han whoosh across a wall. My God, it''s really shocking..." He Chaoqun gave Ling Han and ye Huanyan a faint look. "It seems that I''m going to sleep in another room tonight." Wen Yi didn''t know why. She looked at Ling Han and said, "why do you still snore? Is your health not good? There''s a doctor in the villa. Let''s have a check-up in the afternoon." "Yes, it''s said that snoring is due to respiratory tract problems. Brother Linghan is 40 years old. Middle aged people are all like this." Smell speech, ye Huanyan urgent voice way, "he is these two days too tired, you always let him to do physical work, not mining or fishing, can not snore?" After that, she glared at he Chaoqun fiercely, but he spat out his tongue at her and made a face. Ji Xiaoyue has been holding her smile for a long time, and now she can''t help it. She said meaningfully, "I don''t think it''s a problem of respiratory tract, that''s to say, it''s a problem in day and night I''m so tired... " Ye Huanyan is too busy to take care of herself, but there are still people falling into the well. She looks at Ji Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, my brother seems to be very busy these two days. He stays in his study in the middle of the night, so he can''t bear to go on like this." Ji Xiaoyue turned pale. Sure enough, this lead to her body. Wen Yi asked anxiously, "what kind of work? Isn''t your job lost to Gu Liu? Your urgent task now is to give birth to a fat granddaughter with Xiaoyue... " "Big fat granddaughter..." ye Huanyan looked at Ji Xiaoyue with a meaningful smile on her lips, "come on." Let''s get you down here. Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue''s discord is known to almost everyone in the villa, but no one dares to tell Wen Yi. She''s looking forward to her granddaughter every day. It''s amazing to know that the couple are sleeping separately. A breakfast, just listen to Wen Yi recite to Gu Sinian pay attention to the baby thing. Finally, after eating, Ji Xiaoyue came out of Dongyuan and breathed out, "your mother is more nagging than my mother." "Forgive me, my mother is an old lady in her sixties. It''s one thing that she can''t look good after maintenance. She''s really old." "You didn''t set me on fire." Ji Xiaoyue stares at her. "Just the two of us, just the two of us now, don''t attack each other, OK." "Also," Ji Xiaoyue agreed with the title of "unlucky egg", patting ye Huanyan''s arm toward the young Nunu''s mouth, who was shooting everywhere with SLR in the distance. "Since it''s a unlucky egg, it can only be regarded as a peach blossom robbery?" Ye Huanyan put mobile phone messages in front of her Yang Yang, "expedient, exchange conditions, young scheming is very deep ah." Looking at the text message content, Ji Xiaoyue tut tut twice. The text message content on the mobile phone is simple and clear. It was received at the dinner table. She didn''t even have a preparation, so she was confused and awed I''m under threat. "Sister, promise to accompany me to visit the villa, and I''ll rescue your ex husband from physical work, OK?" "What if I don''t?" "Then I can only sleep at the gate of Beiyuan every night." Little boy, he''s full of tricks. Ji Xiaoyue touched her chin and said with emotion, "it''s good to be young. If you don''t meet Ling Han, I''m afraid you''ll follow him." Ye Huanyan white her one eye, "this is your heart words, isn''t regret to follow my elder brother?" "Well, when I didn''t say it." In the morning, he accompanied he Chaoqun around the big four seasons villa with a SLR in his hand. He took pictures along the road and talked to her from time to time. She was perfunctory and indifferent. "Look here, sister." Ye Huanyan is leaning against a tree. She looks up subconsciously. Then she sees he Chaoqun''s camera facing her and "clicks" to take a picture. It''s too late for her to block her face. "Perfect..." He Chaoqun gave her a big white tooth and said, "sister, you look so cute." "I don''t think it''s appropriate to use the adjective" lovely "for a 32 year old woman Ye Huanyan gave him a look. "What adjectives do you like? Mature, charming? Sexy? "¡° Stop, stop, stop, don''t you take pictures? Have you finished taking pictures? Have you gone back to lunch after taking pictures? "¡° Ah, sister, are you still angry with me for the morning? I''m helping you. "¡° What can I do for you? Pulling me out to hang out with you is to help me. What brain circuits are you young people¡° If you think about everything from another angle, it''s different. You see, although you want to accompany me, I can call your ex husband out to join us in the afternoon. Isn''t that a good thing for you? " Ye Huanyan doesn''t believe that the kid will really help her. What she believes in is the threat behind the message. As for the exchange terms, it''s not credible at all. Smell speech, she very perfunctory glance at him, "is it? Do you really have the ability? I''ll see. " How can Wen Yi let Ren Linghan accompany her? She wants to eat three meals a day separately from him. Since Ling Han came to the villa, except for three meals, she had to sneak to Beiyuan to find him in the evening and see her legitimate husband. Like a thief, she was speechless¡° Elder sister, don''t look down on the young people. The young people of our generation are also very trustworthy. I promise that I will do it. " He Chaoqun made a pledge to shoot his chest. When ye Huanyan looked back at him, he pressed the shutter and took several photos. Then he smirked at her triumphantly, "this is also good-looking." Angry ye Huanyan wants to drop his broken camera. At lunch time, he Chaoqun really kept his promise and asked Linghan to help him carry the tripod, asking Wenyi to lend him the person. Wen Yi originally meant to give him a servant, or Gu min to help, but he refused¡° I''ve heard that brother Ling Han has won a prize in the photography competition before. He should have a lot of research on these things and can give me a lot of guidance. " He Chaoqun is coquettish with Wen Yi, "aunt Gu, just lend it to me. Do you love your son-in-law? I''m your big nephew. You can watch me grow up." This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 425 He Chaoqun''s coquetry attack is obviously very maternal. Without saying a word, he agrees. He also tells Ling Han not to be lazy and help him carry things. The tone of the advice is the same as that of his own servant. Ye Huanyan was a little angry. He wanted to help him say a few words, but he was held by Ling Han. The drifting profusely and disorderly, and the leaves of the Wutong trees in the four hills were all raging and golden. They walked on the road like a golden blanket, as if they were in fairyland. "This position is very good. Just take a picture here. Brother Linghan, come and take a picture for me." The three foot stands on the center of Wutong Avenue, and the cold standing in front of the three feet, leaning slightly, and taking pictures is very professional. He Chaoqun in the lens is wearing a black hooded sweater, blue nine cent jeans rolled up trouser legs, and tread on a pair of small white shoes, the whole youth is alive. Just about to press the shutter, the boy suddenly made a pause gesture, "that, brother Linghan, you''ll shoot later." With that, he suddenly ran to the outside of the camera and pulled ye Huanyan over. He grabbed her shoulder and said to the camera with a smile, "shoot, brother Linghan..." Ling Han pressed the shutter tightly, and his eyes were cold. Ye Huanyan is obviously struggling. She stares at he Chaoqun unhappily, "what are you doing?" "Sister, just take a picture. Go back and show it to Aunt Gu. You don''t want me to talk about it." "You..." Ye Huanyan is angry, but he doesn''t care. "Brother Linghan, you can start shooting..." He Chaoqun''s voice came from afar. Ling Han took a deep breath. His eyes were deep and he said in a deep voice, "it''s over." Just hearing this, ye Huanyan was too busy to break free and ran to Linghan. Then he was far away from he Chaoqun, a thief proof attitude. Fortunately, besides the Wutong Avenue, Ho Chao Tun was making a serious picture of the architecture and landscape layout. Later, he could barely care about them. He himself took the SLR from the three tripod and sat down in front of the church for a long time. In the sunset, Ye Yan Yan was sitting beside the church chair, sitting on the couch of the church door. Behind him was the Wutong Avenue, the golden leaves fell on his shoulders, and the autumn wind set cool, and Ling cold wrapped her coat on her shoulders. "Linghan, you don''t mind. Uncle he has a good relationship with my parents. A small group of people are not bad. They are just joking." "I''m such a careful person in your eyes?" "Do you mind?" "Well..." Ye Huanyan''s face slightly changed, two bags bulging out of his cheek. "If you don''t mind, do you think I don''t care about you?" Ling Han asked suddenly. "Ah?" She was stunned. "In fact, I do mind, but I don''t mind anything else. I do mind that he knows how to express his mind with the people he likes when he is still so young. When I was his age, I didn''t do a good job in emotion management. I like a person for so many years, and I never said it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I first met him, I was about his age." Ling Han''s voice mixed with the rustling sound of leaves blown by the wind, inexplicably added some charm. Ye Huanyan blushed and said in a low voice, "when did you know how to speak so well?" "Is that speaking?" "Count." Ye Huanyan red face against his shoulder, side by side looking at the distant horizon hanging sunset. The lens of the distance SLR is two inches away, and the pictures of the Wutong tree are ingested, and the evening clouds are as beautiful as the picture. For a week after that, he Chaoqun spent a lot of time shooting in the villa, acting as a kilowatt light bulb between ye Huanyan and Linghan every day. From time to time, he enthusiastically turned ye Huanyan into a rose or a robot bird. Ye Huanyan ignored him, and he was still happy with it. Ling Han seems to have no response to his action, at least in ye Huanyan''s opinion. The man who used to be a little energetic now seems to have changed his personality. I really don''t know whether he is relieved of himself or has changed his personality. On the coastal highland, Wen Yi wrapped her coat tightly and frowned at a group of people playing on the beach. Standing aside, Gu took her shoulder and his voice was warm. "Contrary to expectation, the emergence of small groups did not affect their relationship." Wen Yi snorted coldly, "who knows, maybe it''s just because he doesn''t dare to do anything wrong in the villa. You don''t know the information we have investigated. This boy is going to have a chill because Yan Yan has a little contact with a man, even if the former singer is a first love He has eaten all the vinegar of Si Nian. This kind of person is too careful. " "So you also admit that you specially arranged a small group around Yan Yan. In fact, you just wanted to stimulate Ling Han?" "Yes, but not just." Wen Yiyang raised her eyebrows. "Maybe Yan Yan really likes Xiaoqun. I like this child very much. Although he is young, he has responsibility and good temper." "Come on, it''s windy. They''re going to have a barbecue on the beach in the evening. Let''s not join in the fun. Let''s go back." Gu Ming left the coast with a large number of his wife who still likes to be angry like a child. Soon after that, smoke curled up on the beach. He Chaoqun put forward the suggestion of beach barbecue. He wanders around the four seasons villa all day. Somehow, he hears about Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue''s discord. So he talks about it with ye Huanyan, saying that he wants to make peace. Although ye Huanyan doesn''t believe that he has such a great ability to completely solve Ji Xiaoyue''s heart knot, he can be regarded as a living horse doctor and bring the couple out to breathe, which can be regarded as activating the low atmosphere at the dinner table and changing the mood. It''s getting dark. Three men are busy in front of the stove. Ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue are sitting on a woolen blanket wrapped in overcoats, with a campfire in front of them¡° If my mother doesn''t let go, I''m going to take Ling Han with me some time. "¡° No, I want to go too. If you go, I''ll hit the muzzle of the gun, won''t I? "¡° Why are you leaving? Is there any activity over there¡° There are activities, but it''s also because my mother''s urge is too tight. I''m a little bit "bored." Ye Huanyan answered. Ji Xiaoyue is slightly stunned, "I''m not tired of my mother. I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that the comfortable life has passed for a long time and I want to go back to work."¡° I haven''t made up with my brother yet. " Ye Huanyan saw what was on her mind. "You don''t want to go back to work. You want to avoid my brother."¡° I''m not... "Ji Xiaoyue suddenly raised her head, as if trying to argue about something, her eyes were especially firm. Fire reflected in her eyes, burning very exuberant¡° Then I ask you, if you knew that my brother and Fu Yingxiang had such a past before you married my brother, would you still promise him? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 426 Ji Xiaoyue Leng Leng, frowned, "why do you ask, I promise to marry him, not because of others, just because I want to be with him." Ye Huanyan smiled, "don''t you understand everything? The truth is one set after another, but it doesn''t look like that. Are you angry with my brother or yourself?" Ji Xiaoyue silent down, the original firm and shining eyes dim down, "you''re right, I''m angry with myself." "..." I''m not envious of Fu Yingxiang. It may seem that I''m a bit down the drain to gloat. But although I''m not envious of her, I feel very sad. At the beginning, I was pestering Gu for a long time. He didn''t intend to accept me at all. I''m not his favorite type at all, but it''s just a mistake In the end, this opportunity was given to me, so after I saw them in the bamboo forest that day, for a moment, I felt that your brother had loved her, maybe even he didn''t realize it. " The years when Su Ke and his children were lost were the low ebb of Gu Sixian''s life. At that time, he couldn''t get out of the shadow, so he didn''t talk about his feelings and devoted himself to his career. Fu Yingxiang didn''t urge him to wait in silence, but after enough time, he didn''t have time to be the first one to appear in the world In front of him¡° I got there first. I don''t know whether I was lucky or Fu Yingxiang was too unlucky. When Gu Sinian came out of the past, I was by his side, so it was me, not her. But what if I didn''t have me? If there is nothing wrong with Fu Yingxiang''s family, maybe it is She and Gu Sinian are looking for you in Lanjiang together. " Love is something mysterious. It''s really about the marriage between heaven and earth. No matter how early you come, how long you accompany and how much you pay, it''s not as good as the moment when his heart just opened. When he opened his eyes, he brought a smile into his eyes. Ye Huanyan frowned. After calming down, she decided that she could not follow her brain circuit. "Your logic is wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "According to you, after my brother came out of the shadow, no matter who was by his side at that moment, he could fall in love with him. What kind of person did my brother become?" "Not everyone can." Ji Xiaoyue fiddles with the bonfire in a dull voice, "but Fu Yingxiang can, and if she is with Gu Sixian, she will be very happy. In fact, I''m not irreplaceable. I just can''t help this fact." Ye Huanyan was choked up by her words, and finally glared at her, "you''re going to die." People are always greedy. When they don''t have it, they just want me to have it. When they have it, they will think that the thing I have is perfect. But what is perfection? I''m afraid no one can make it clear. "Chicken wings, come and eat." He Chaoqun''s voice came through the night, accompanied by the crackling sound of bonfire, the whole beach was full of smoke and fire. "Drink? Sister As he spoke, he had already brought the plate with chicken wings, and came with two bottles of beer in glass bottles in his other hand. He sat down on the woolen blanket and said, "it''s so hot here." Ye Huan Yan white his one eye, "youth, I see you are heartburn exuberant." "It''s really hot. It''s so close to the fire that you''re not afraid of your clothes being burned." "Why don''t you go swimming in the sea." Ji Xiaoyue is in a state of irritability. He just grabs the beer in his hand and says, "it''s time to lower the fire." "Good..." as soon as the words fell, ye Huanyan''s hand was stuffed into a white porcelain plate with fragrant chicken wings. The young man beside him took off his hooded sweater and fell on the blanket. He cried to the barbecue oven with his bare arms, "brother Sinian, brother Linghan, do you want to watch the winter swimming competition £¿¡± When he Chaoqun takes off his clothes, Ling Han has left the barbecue in his hand and comes here quickly. After hearing this, he pauses and looks at ye Huanyan. Without waiting for ye Huanyan to speak, Ji Xiaoyue drinks half a bottle of beer and shouts deliciously, "young people, they''re old, don''t they You are very angry. Go ahead, my sisters will watch you swim. " He Chaoqun burst out laughing and ran towards the waves. As he walked, he lost his sneakers and jeans all the way, and finally plunged into the sea in a pair of briefs. Ye Huanyan was laughing when he saw a familiar figure walking towards the sea. Calm a look, her face slightly a stiff, "Xiaoyue, you just words may stimulate my brother..." Gu Sinian is walking towards the waves with a big stride. His slender fingers buckle on his shirt and pull open the bow tie. After undoing all the buttons, he throws his shirt on the beach. His suit pants and belt are also left behind. He follows the figure of he Chaoqun into the waves. Ji Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, holding the bottle tightly for a few minutes, and her eyes fell on the sea. With a smile in her eyes, ye Huanyan looked back at the figure not far away from her. "Linghan, don''t go. He Chaoqun has too much energy. My brother is sulky again. Let''s not join in the fun and let them play by themselves." Ling Han nodded. Ye Huanyan then turned to watch the excitement, suddenly clapped her hands and said, "ah, I''m going, young is not the same, see, Xiaoqun seems to have turned back, Xiaoqun, come on..." as soon as the voice fell, a figure on her side also walked towards the direction of the sea, and could not come back. Ye Huanyan was pulled back to the blanket by Ji Xiaoyue and sat down, "still talking about me, didn''t you stimulate someone?"¡° What did I say wrong? Don''t I just cheer up? " Ji Xiaoyue curled her lips, "men''s eyes are sometimes as small as the eyes of a needle. This one in your family, the desire to win or lose is not generally strong."¡° You don''t think my brother has a strong desire to win? " Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "are you still watching the excitement? Wait. They won''t come back tonight if they don''t go back and forth 800 times. " He Chaoqun is really energetic. After all, the young men in their early twenties are full of energy. Gu Sinian is holding his breath and has been ignored by his daughter-in-law for half a month. He has to win this game to vent his anger. Ling Han is going for he Chaoqun. He has to prove to ye Huanyan that physical strength has nothing to do with age, but with life experience. In a word, the three people have their own ghosts, floating on the sea, back and forth, with a look of immortality. Finally, he Chaoqun was lying on the beach mountain. He was almost tired and vomited. He waved his hand. "Two brothers, I can''t swim any more. You go on, you go on. I''m tired. I''ll go back to sleep." Ling Han and Gu Sinian are left paralyzed on the beach. Half of them are still in the water. A spray can submerge them, but no one has the strength to go ashore. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 427 Ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue first pull Gu Sinian to the campfire, and finally pull Ling Han up. Two men, nearly one meter nine, lie on the woolen blanket side by side, clutching beer bottles beside them to drink. The two women on one side were stunned. Now he''s a brother in need¡° Hey, you two are going to roast some chicken wings. Before you eat them, you drink them. " Ye Huanyan kicked Ling Han''s leg and showed his dissatisfaction. Ling Han sat up and grabbed her arm. She staggered and fell on the blanket. No matter there were two people around him, he went straight to her and kissed her lips. The malt aroma of the beer diffused in his mouth. Ye Huanyan flushed and pushed him down. "Drink too much of you..." Ling Han leaned on his arm and looked at her with a silly smile. She lost her temper when she laughed. Gu Sinian''s eyes are hot and he looks at his daughter-in-law. Ji Xiaoyue doesn''t understand his eyes at all. He looks at the barbecue oven and says, "why don''t I bake chicken wings..." Gu Sinian takes a deep breath. His eyes are dim. He climbs up and dusts the gravel on his body. His voice is low and hoarse. "I''d better go, you stay." As he walked, he picked up his clothes and put them on one by one. His expensive suit was left crumpled on the beach. Now he felt decadent, like a poor gentleman. Ye Huanyan urges Linghan to help, and the beach is warm again¡° After tonight, can the knot be solved? " Ye Huanyan asked¡° Maybe. " In the distance, there was a loud and sharp sound in the sky. A beam of fire burst into the night and burst into colorful light¡° It''s fireworks... "Ye Huanyan exclaimed," who is setting off fireworks over there? " Ji Xiaoyue was stunned and stood up. One after another, fireworks burst into the night to light up the whole sky, just like the day, with each flower competing to open, dazzling and gorgeous¡° Xiaoyue Ye Huanyan pulled Ji Xiaoyue''s sleeve and motioned her to look back. Gu Sinian was still wearing a suit, and his tie was hanging loosely at the neckline. In his hand, he came to her with a candy cake shaped like a yellow kitten¡° Happy birthday, Xiaoyue In the middle of the cake is a rechargeable candle, which is lifelike and glowing. Ji Xiaoyue is a little confused, "birthday, my... Birthday today?" She didn''t have a birthday for many years. At first, she was not in the mood, then she didn''t have time. This is the "how can you be so sure that he is still thinking about it?" she and Gu Sinian got married¡° People in our family are very affectionate. " Even Ling Dongming only loved Jiang Meilan in his life. He Chaoqun stared at him, and suddenly felt numb. After a while, he rushed into the bathroom and spat toothpaste foam. When he came out again, his face was clean and his eyes were serious¡° Well, I admit that I came to see for ah Kai. When I was in college, I knew that he had a woman he had loved for a long time. Later, I found out that this woman was actually sister Yan, so I wanted to help him see if he had a chance. "¡° Try it yourself? "¡° Well, can''t you? "¡° Childish. " After dropping these words, Ling Han resolutely turns around and leaves¡° Hello, who is naive? " The sound of hopping came from the room. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 428 When he Chaoqun left, a large group of people sent him to the dock, except for ER Lao. He pulled an 18 inch small box, carrying a backpack, just like when he first came here, natural and unrestrained, laughing to show a small pear vortex, "sister, I''m leaving, if you regret, please contact me at any time, I''ll come to the villa immediately with the bride price and matchmaker, eight lift sedan chair to marry you." Ye Huanyan hammered him on the shoulder, "you have no other skills except poor mouth. Be careful to be single in the future." He made a look of pain, covered his chest and squatted down, "ouch, I''m injured, heart disease, so painful, so painful, I can''t go, call an ambulance quickly..." Everyone laughed. Ye Huanyan raised his leg and kicked him, "smelly boy, am I beating your heart? On the other side, are you retarded? " "Hit me, pain in my heart." After the joke, he Chaoqun squatted down and made a boxing move with naonao. "Uncle Xiaoqun, nine links are too simple and boring. I''ve disassembled the robot bird, but I can only change it twice when I assemble it. What should I do?" "Show me." Naonao put the little robot bird with the big nail cap in his hand, staring at it. "The parts are worn out and the switch is faulty. You''ve assembled it right. I''ll bring you a good one next time." "When is the next time, you adults are always perfunctory." "Oh, do you know how to be perfunctory?" He Chaoqun took a meaningful look at a couple, "it seems that we are usually perfunctory young master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When your parents get married, I''ll bring you a big robot bird as a toy." Naonao nodded and agreed. Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sixian make up thanks to his help, so the couple are very grateful to him. Gu Sixian didn''t say anything, but Ji Xiaoyue was reluctant to part with him, "don''t be sad, Xiaoqun. It''s not your fault that you like older people, but you didn''t find the right person. I know a few friends, age is not your fault It''s bigger than Yan Yan. I''ll introduce it to you another day. " He Chaoqun''s face turned white. "No, I''m kidding. I''m leaving. Here comes the boat..." "Hey, keep in touch at any time. My sisters are crying after their divorce!" He Chaoqun did not turn his head back, pulled his suitcase and rushed into the boat like a gust of wind. He waved and disappeared into the fog of the sea. At dinner, ye Huanyan euphemistically said that she was going to return home. "In such a hurry? How many days have you been back? " "The film is almost finished. I have to go back and have a look. If there is any problem, I have to change it quickly. I have to set aside time for approval later. I have to file it." "Can''t Gu Chi do these things?" Wen Yi was a little reluctant. "You say you can make a movie by yourself. After you''ve made it, just leave it to Gu Chi." "Ma..." Ye Huanyan has some helplessness and secretly looks at Gu Ming. Gu Ming gave a dry cough and said in a deep voice, "why do you want to stop your daughter from doing what she wants to do? Being a director and screenwriter is her career. Don''t you think you are still busy mining and looking for gem materials these years? I didn''t stop you Wen Yi turned her lips and muttered, "I''m also mining in my own villa. I''m not a hundred thousand miles away from home." "Mom, if you miss me, I can fly back at any time. Why do you say that I won''t be here for a year and a half?" Ji Xiaoyue also followed to persuade two, the facial expression of Wen Yi this just slightly turned a few minutes, "that Ling Han stays." This makes ye Huanyan''s heart thump, and he looks at his mother in disbelief. On the contrary, Gu Sixian seems to know his mother''s character well. "He... Why does he stay?" "Help me mine? And fishing. " Wen Yi''s face is natural. Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "the gems in the treasure pavilion are piling up quickly. Yesterday, Ben in the kitchen told me that the fish had been overflowing for a week... Mom, what do you want..." Wen Yiyang raised her eyebrows. "Good gems are one in a million. Gems pavilion are very common. Don''t you want me to make your wedding jewelry for you, one in a million, unique?" Ye Huanyan wants to argue, but Ji Xiaoyue takes the lead. "Mom, do you mean you agree with Ling Han and Yan Yan''s wedding?" Ye Huanyan just recovered. She turned her head and pondered what Wen Yi had said before. She looked at her with an inquisitive face, "Mom..." Wen Yi curled her lips and looked casual. "I didn''t say that. I have to think about it for a while. But since you are in such a hurry to leave, I can''t find the gem. I can''t eat the fish, so I don''t think about it." "Look, he''ll stay with you, and I''ll stay." Ye Huanyan instantly put on a smiling face and politely put a piece of meat from the belly of braised fish into Wenyi''s bowl. "Mom, you can eat more fish. It''s good for your skin." The sudden change of Wen Yi''s attitude has a great relationship with Gu Ming. It''s common sense that the conversation between peers can be valued and understood by each other. Therefore, ye Huanyan''s exaggeration is not as good as her father''s. After that day, ye Huanyan never mentioned that she wanted Linghan to have a rest. She would like Linghan to help find Wenyi''s precious stones in the mine earlier, and she would like Linghan''s fish to pile up in a mountain. It''s better to fill up the freezer of Siji villa, so that Wenyi can have a good time. With Gu Ming''s tacit consent, although Linghan still lives in Beiyuan, ye Huanyan''s going in and out of Beiyuan has already begun to go in and out. He seldom goes back to where he lives and stays in Beiyuan every night. Deep in the night, Gu Ming is practicing calligraphy in Dongyuan study. He has just written a word. The font is very natural and unrestrained. Wen Yi came in with the soup and put it on the tea table. "I stewed tremella soup in the kitchen. Have a drink." Gu Ming put down his brush and looked up. "I''m in a good mood. You''ve been in a good mood these two days." Wen Yi smiles. "You can see that. Two days ago, my seventh brother sent me a ruby. I plan to use it as jewelry for my face. I tell you, there won''t be a faster gem than this one. We can start work in a while." Gu Ming went to the tea table and sat down. He took the tremella soup she handed him and asked casually, "Yan Yan''s jewelry? At the wedding? "¡° Of course, I should be able to finish it in half a year. I haven''t had any activity for a long time, and I''m unfamiliar with my hands. " Smell speech, Gu Ming looked at her one eye, "since already found suitable gem, you still let Ling Han go to mine, is why?" Wen Yi''s face changed and she choked. After a while, she choked and said, "don''t you want to see if you can find a better one?"¡° If there were any precious stones in the mine, you would have dug them up in the past ten years. " Gu Ming glanced at her and thought about her carefully like the palm of his hand. "I think Yan Yan and he will spend more time together in the villa. In fact, you can say it straight. Do you think your daughter won''t agree with you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 429 Wen Yi curled her lips, "it''s not." "Oh?" Gu Ming took a look at her and said no. Wen Yi was silent for a few seconds, discontented and said, "if I say I hope they stay for two more days, I will be rejected. How shameless am I?" "It''s time to let them go after enough trouble. Otherwise, if you''re tired of staying, it''s not easy to let them come back next time." Gu Ming took a sip of the soup, put down his bowl and said, "I heard that there was something wrong with the entertainment group in China. Ling Han was calm. If you don''t let him go, he never mentioned it." "As for his big sesame group, there is a little disturbance in Lanjiang. It''s no big deal even if he finally collapses. I think he just needs to be at ease to accompany Yanyan." Wen Yi loves her daughter and doesn''t care about her future son-in-law''s career. In fact, she has heard something about the accident of Huanyu Group, but she deliberately turns a deaf ear to it. She just wants to see what choice Ling Han will make in front of her career and women. "This is your idea. Have you ever thought about Yan Yan?" "I''m not for Yan Yan." Gu Ming sighed, "I mean, if Yan Yan knew about it, she would let Ling Han go directly. Maybe she didn''t want to say hello to us. Do you think this is what you want?" Wen Yi is dumb. After a while, she suddenly snatched the bowl with tremella soup from Gu Ming''s hand and said impatiently, "let them go tomorrow." "I haven''t finished yet." Gu Ming has a spoon in his hand, Wenyi not angry look at him, fell on the door. "What to eat? Go to bed early. I don''t know how to maintain when I''m so old." The servant in the living room is not surprised. Mr. and Mrs. quarreled again. To be exact, Mr. was scolded by Mrs. again. The next day, Gu Ming made a brief and concise remark about the domestic small financial crisis at the dinner table. "The news Gu Chi sent back in the past two days said that the domestic market was changing, and the stocks of several large listed companies fell by the limit. What do you think of it After that day in the fencing room, Gu Ming''s attitude to Ling Han is still lukewarm, but he will also take the initiative to talk with him about some work problems, and discuss with him the news of international finance or the changes of current events, which is no surprise to everyone. "I think there''s something else to it." Ling Han put down his chopsticks, took a sip of boiled water and said, "the listed companies that have dropped their limits in succession are well-known brand founding companies. This is also the reason for the panic of shareholders, but there is no change in the whole stock market in a large range. It may be manipulation." Gu Ming glanced at him, and his eyes seemed to appreciate, "what about entertainment? There seems to be a lot of trouble recently. Do you need help? " "It doesn''t matter. The internal system of entertainment is strict. No matter what happens, someone will deal with it. I''ve arranged it before I came here. Thanks for your trouble." Ling Han''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. Even in front of his future father-in-law, who was once known as the "God of stocks", he is calm and calm. "Don''t be so stubborn. My wife will be gone. Will my daughter drink with you?" Wen Yibai gave him a look of disgust. "Auntie, do you mean to promise me to marry Yanyan?" Ling Han''s eyes were stunned. There was something unbelievable in his eyes. "What can I do if I say yes or no? Don''t you have your marriage certificate all the time? Can I force my daughter to divorce you? " Wen Yi always talks like this. She doesn''t have any scruples. When Ling Han first came here, she put on the appearance of a lady, holding a shelf every day and making an unattainable appearance. Since she took him to the next mine, she went back and couldn''t hide her painting style. In Gu Sinian''s words, if Wen Yisheng was in a time of war, he would have gone to the mountains and become a bandit. "You and my Dad agreed, didn''t you?" Ye Huanyan asked carefully. Wen Yi snorted and grabbed her hand. "Let''s live together first. If we can''t go on, let''s talk about it." I''ve lived. When hearing this, Ji Xiaoyue choked a mouthful of water, Gu Sinian reluctantly patted her back. In the eyes of Wen Yi, the golden bachelor, the dream lover of thousands of women in Lanjiang City, is also a living existence. Ling Han''s lips are visible to the naked eye. Mother in law is so casual. Gu Ming smiles and looks at his wife. At last, his eyes fall on Ling Han. He says in a deep voice, "you also have your own career. You can''t leave it alone. Well, tomorrow you''ll pack up your things and go back to China. After all the things are done, we''ll meet with your elders and have a talk The wedding. " The elder of Linghan''s family, Wen Qingwan''s mother''s family, is still with his grandparents, but they are not in good health. Maybe they can''t talk about anything. Fortunately, there are several uncles and aunts at home. The parents of the two sides meet in a formal way. Ye Huanyan still holds the power of life and death in the wedding Ling Han knows this better than anyone else¡° What about me? " Ye Huanyan carefully asked. Without waiting for Gu Ming to speak, Wen Yi raised her chin and snorted, "before the wedding, you can stay in the villa with me. Just because the wedding dress is not suitable, you can change it at any time."¡° Don''t worry, mom. I have a job too. I have to go back to work on my movies. Then you all have to go to the cinema. You don''t want your woman to be stabbed at the back and say, "chew old, right?" Gu Ming couldn''t bear to see his daughter begging for his wife''s pity, and finally coughed, "your mother invited Italian designer joy to design your wedding dress, but no one has arrived, so you have to stay at home for another two days. When joy meets you, determines the design style of the wedding dress, and measures your figure, then you can go, and... Just come back before the wedding, You have to get married from home Ye Huanyan was stunned. She looked at Gu Ming and Wen Yi. "Your brother and Xiaoyue''s wedding is scheduled at the beginning of the year, so your wedding must be pushed back. It''s good that it takes a long time. You can choose your wedding dress slowly." Wen Yi''s face was bland. Ye Huanyan looked at her in a daze. After several seconds, she finally came back and hugged her in ecstasy. "Thank you, mom."¡° I can''t wait to get married. I haven''t been back for several years. It''s really... "There was a lump in Wenyi''s voice. She turned her head to avoid the sight of the people and deliberately covered her red eyes. Ling Han looks at Gu Ming sitting directly opposite him. His eyes are very firm, as if he is promising something. Ye Huanyan''s parents probably didn''t like to hear it. They just stayed in the villa for nearly a month. From being rejected and ignored to being accepted gradually, his determination has not changed. He will cherish the lost treasure for the rest of his life and live up to their trust. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 430 After dinner, Ling Han was packing in Beiyuan. A doorbell rang. A smile came to his lips and he got up to open the door. Ye Huanyan with a cold wind, rushed into his arms, two people from the porch all the way to kiss the sofa, not how, ye Huanyan has impatiently stripped most of his clothes, revealing half of his bare chest. "It''s not good to get cold again." Ling Han took away her hand, picked her up and went up to the second floor. Ye Huanyan hook his neck, very clever Fu in his chest, a pair of water eyes blink, not blink staring at his face. Ling Han held her in his arms, put her on the bed, leaned over her and looked at her fondly. "I''ve been looking at her all the time. Can''t I get tired of it?" "Not tired." Although there are five or six years of heartache during this period, it can''t be worth the secret love and joy of the previous decade. All heartache are prepared for unforgettable. The red line of fate entangles them together and can''t be separated. The next morning, when ye Huanyan wakes up, Linghan is no longer around. She takes a look at the time and jumps out of bed. Ling Han left the dock at 8:30 this morning. It''s 8:00 now. How come no one wakes her up? She flurried to put on her clothes and ran to Dongyuan. It was estimated that Ling Han was still saying goodbye to her parents in Dongyuan at this time. As soon as she ran to the gate of Dongyuan, she bumped into a strong chest, which made her eyes full of stars. Looking up, it was Gu Sixian. She asked, "brother, is Linghan in it? You haven''t left yet, haven''t you? " After asking, without waiting for Gu Sinian to answer, he would rush to the yard, but he was staggered by Gu Sinian. "Don''t go in now." Gu Sinian''s worried voice came from his ear. She Leng Leng, "what''s the matter?" Just as we were in a stalemate, a bitter voice came from Dongyuan hall, "I know that people are hidden by you. I don''t care. I won''t leave until I see anyone today. My daughter''s reputation has been completely destroyed by your family care all her life..." This voice, ye Huanyan remember, and still fresh in memory. This is exactly the same as the sound she heard in the hall of Dongyuan six years ago when she first came back to Siji villa from a car accident. It''s Gu duo''s mother''s warm voice. Wenqing is Wen Yi''s cousin. Originally, her relationship was not very good. However, 32 years ago, with the spirit of "sacrifice and dedication", she sent her own daughter to four seasons villa to be Wen Yi''s daughter, who lost her beloved daughter at that time. Instead of Ye Huanyan, she became the second lady of the family for more than 20 years. It sounds like a sisterhood, but over the years, under the name of this daughter, her warmth and her ambitious husband have asked for a lot of things from Gu''s family. It can be said that this woman who jumps up and down in the Dongyuan hall without any elegant appearance is Gu''s money for hair dyeing It''s from my family. But there are such people in the world. They are greedy and lack of money. Ye Huanyan broke away from Gu Sixian and went straight into the hall. Harsh cries and curses filled my ears. "You tell me that I handed my daughter over to you to take care of your family, let her be filial to you, and let you enjoy the happiness of your family. But what did you do? You let your son abuse my daughter, and after you took back your own daughter, you kicked my family away, you wolf hearted people..." With tears in his eyes, he pointed to Wen Yi''s nose and said, "elder sister, if you didn''t hide in my house when you were a child, would you still be alive today? Although Duoduo is not your own daughter, she has been with you for more than 20 years. You just let others trample on her ¡­¡± "Who''s going to do it to your daughter?" Ye Huanyan cold voice interrupted the tender cry, standing at the door of the hall, face gloomy, "my brother is sitting straight, did not touch your daughter a finger, to say she was trampled on by who, it is also her own self indulgence." She couldn''t hear anyone speak ill of her family. We can see who Gu Duo is at a glance. If we want to say what Gu Sinian did to Gu duo, ghosts don''t believe it. Even if it''s true, it''s 200% Gu duo''s coercion. No wonder Gu Sinian just pulled her out. "Yan Yan..." Wen Yi''s face turned white, as if she didn''t want to wade in muddy water. For the sake of Gu duo''s business, it''s not a matter of once or twice to ask for money. Without waiting for her to speak, Wen Qing stepped forward in two steps, with a sharp voice, "well, the second young lady is here, and you are here. Tell me, where are you hiding people?" Ye Huanyan took a step back, but was caught by her arm, "who, are you crazy?" Ye Huanyan frowned and shook her hands fiercely, trying to free herself from her hands. "Our family can''t do anything to Gu duo. You don''t have to shout here. No matter what happened to Gu duo, it has nothing to do with our family. It''s her who wants to leave, and it''s also something she did too much first. Ask her to divide my brother''s ashes into ten places over the years Hide, this kind of abnormal thing is not she did A warm face of indifference, cold voice way, "I''m not looking for your family, is Ling Han."¡° Are you looking for him? " Ye Huan''s face was stiff. "What do you want from him?" As far as she knows, the connection between Gu duo and Ling Han is the fake wedding for acting. Ling Han didn''t even shout from his relatives. The temporary son Las Vegas found a group of mass actors to act as his grandparents¡° Yes, I''m looking for Linghan, your ex husband, Linghan. " The warm face suddenly enlarges in front of Ye Huanyan''s eyes, the sharp chin almost pokes her chest, a pair of eyes seem to be congested, red incomparable, just staring at ye Huanyan, showing a bit of ridicule, "do you still say it has nothing to do with you?" Ye Huanyan only felt that the words were a little stuck, and frowned, "what do you want to do with Linghan? It''s nothing to do with the wedding. Didn''t Gu duo tell you? "¡° Many pregnant, the child is cold Holding her wrist tenderly, her face turned red, and she said, "this kind of man who eats and runs just wants to cling to the second miss of Gu''s family is really chilling." Ye Huan''s face was stiff, and the first reaction in his mind was impossible. At the same time, she cried out from her heart, "you fart..." this made the warm brow wrinkled¡° It''s a rude thing. " Ye Huanyan is staring at her, "speak to responsible person, I call you a table aunt, that is also in my mother''s face, you don''t give face don''t want face." I''m afraid there''s nothing worthy of her respect for a cousin who has only met her once and only says that she''s ugly. Warm eyes turned to the round table in the hall, "I know you don''t believe it. I have no proof. I dare to give it. Do you dare to see it and admit it?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 431 Follow the warm eyes, you can see the photos on the table. On the side of Wen Yi''s body, the black sandalwood round table is polished very smooth. From a kraft paper envelope, there are more than ten photos. The contents of the photos are rich and varied. Naked men and women hold each other, and the woman takes a selfie picture with a selfie stick in her hand. At the moment of seeing the picture, ye Huanyan only felt his brain exploded. There was a roar. It''s a blank¡° It''s impossible... "Ye Huanyan calmed down and threw away her tender arm. She stared at her angrily and said," you want to slander people when you take a few photos that you don''t know how to get here. Don''t think I don''t know your family''s business when I come back, and you want to steal money. Just tell me straight Yes, let Gu do such disgusting things for whom? " "Pa", "warmth..." A loud slap in the face accompanied by Wen Yi''s scream rings in the hall, interrupting ye Huanyan''s accusation. When she reacts, a hot pain comes from her face. Warmth seemed to be in a hurry. Her eyes were full of madness, and her palms trembled slightly. "No matter how philistine I am, I''m not the one who makes fun of my daughter''s reputation. You are such a bitch. You robbed my daughter''s identity and put your shoes on my daughter. I''ll kill you..." Rain like fist hit on the body, "Yan Yan..." Wen Yi screamed and walked quickly, pushed aside the warmth, and then quickly held ye Huanyan, see her face pale, beaten half face a piece of bright red, suddenly angry not to hit a place, turned to the warmth roar, "warmth, are you crazy? Since it''s Ling Han who did this kind of thing, you should go to find him Linghan, what do you want us for? Yan Yan has nothing to do with him. She divorced a long time ago. She left six years ago. You said, "this man." Speaking of this, she took a deep breath, sharp eyes, grabbed a photo on the table, tearing it to pieces in front of the warm face, "it has nothing to do with us." Snowflake like pieces of paper fell all over the hall. At last, when Gu Ming comes, Wen Yi has already pinched her warm neck, slapped her several times and hit her mouth with blood. He quickly pulled away Wen Yi, turned round and glared at Gu Sixian, "why don''t you pull a little bit." The two sisters seem to be friends in previous lives. They pinch each other when they meet. It''s been like this for decades. Wen Yi has a strong personality and can''t stand the affectation of warmth. It''s not the first time that she has started fighting. Over the past few decades, in order to take care of Gu duo''s family well or not, the two people pulled their hair and pulled their clothes. I don''t know how many times they did it. But warmth is very smart. Fighting is fighting. At last, she took the money and left. She asked for her daughter from four seasons villa for so many years, but she didn''t really take the initiative to take her. Gu Sinian stood beside ye Huanyan and touched her head. "I think if you see what happened, you should do it yourself. My mother''s hand is lighter." Ye Huanyan is dressing her face with an ice bag in her hand. Although she can''t see the palm print, she is obviously bullied. At the moment, the warmth has been sitting on the ground, his face covered with blood, his delicate curly hair has been torn like a dirty bird''s nest, and his clothes are not decent. "What''s the matter?" Gu Ming just came back after seeing Ling Han off. They chatted at the dock for a few minutes. Before ye Huanyan, Ling Han didn''t show much affectation and delay. He explained with a smile to Gu Ming that he didn''t wait to get up, so he got on the boat directly. Not long after the boat left, Gu min drove a Passat to the dock in a hurry and told his wife that her family had come to make trouble. Wen Yi''s mother''s family can still be named and can freely enter and leave the four seasons villa. That''s Wen Yi''s unfriendly cousin. He sat on the ground, crying, holding the broken picture, his voice was ambiguous, "cousin, you can make the decision for me, but you have grown up with your own eyes, and you have done your filial duty for your own daughter. Now that she has suffered a loss, do you care about her? Even if you don''t care about her, do you want to let the father of the baby in Duoduo''s stomach and your own daughter Do you want to get married? " Gu Ming''s eyes have swept to the corner of the picture. The ugly picture makes him move his eyes quickly. The surprise in his eyes flashes away, and his tone is not happy. "What have you brought here to show off?" "This is from many mobile phones. How can it be regarded as having no way?" "I came to you for the sake of Duoduo''s reputation. My cousin, your family can hold this man down. We have no weight to speak. Duoduo will suffer." "If you really for Gu duo''s reputation, you won''t take these photos everywhere to show people." Gu Ming was really angry. No matter how absurd his warmth was, he had never spoken to her in such an impatient tone, "Do you really think of her as your daughter? How much will it cost this time He opened his mouth tenderly, seemed to weigh the pros and cons in his heart, frowned and swallowed what he was going to say, put up five fingers, and took a deep breath, "50 million." Almost every few years, there will be a fight. But ye Huanyan, the second lady of the family, came back six years ago. She felt guilty and calmed down a little. She didn''t expect that the country is easy to change, and her nature is hard to change. She came back to this fight after several years. Wen Yi''s whole body trembles and almost struggles out of Gu Ming''s arms. She roars, "I won''t give you a word. Get out of here." The warmth shrank back and said in a low voice, "it''s not from you. My brother-in-law will give it."¡° This time, there''s no money. " Gu Ming''s voice is like a cold cellar, too cold. After a warm call, he trembled and looked at Gu Ming as if he could not believe it. "Sister... Brother-in-law..." "fifty million is not much. If you say it straight, you don''t have to come here. I''ll let someone pay for it by calling. But you''ve made an inch and hurt Yan Yan''s account. I don''t think you can count on Wen Yi''s face. As for what you said, It has nothing to do with my family. " Gu Ming''s body is full of reassuring breath. Wen is like a mountain standing in the hall, staring at the warmth with a low voice. "Didn''t you say that the child in Gu duo''s stomach is Ling Han''s? 50 million, you want to go to him. "..."¡° Gu Liu, seeing off the guests. " At last, the warmth was put off by the people Gu Liu brought. When she left, she seemed to react. She was even kicked and beaten by the bodyguards. She was pulled out, swearing all kinds of filthy words, "you wait. When I find Ling Han, I will let him marry Duoduo. Isn''t that 50 million? If you don''t want to give it, just wait for someone outside to poke your spine and say that Gu''s children all like incest and adultery. Anyway, I''m too old to live for a few years. I''m shameless... Well... "Maybe Gu Liu put something in her mouth, and finally there was no sound. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 432 In the hall, there were only our own people, standing and sitting. No one spoke. "Si Nian, how did I see a crazy woman dragged out just now?" Ji Xiaoyue''s voice broke the silence of the hall. She stepped into the hall one by one, only to find a room full of people. Gu Sinian''s body was in front of Ye Huanyan, so she didn''t notice ye Huanyan''s face dressing with ice bags. Smilingly way, "parents Yan Yan you are in ah, last night saw a horror film, did not get up in the morning, did not come to accompany you to eat breakfast, sorry..." Wen Yi and Gu Ming look different, the atmosphere is low, no one speaks. Gu Sinian winked at her. Maybe this wink was not obvious. Ji Xiaoyue just felt that he blinked. He looked around, "where''s Ling Han? Have you left yet? " "Don''t mention this person at home in the future." Wen Yi''s face completely became iron green, "Quan thought I was blind, but he cheated me into thinking that he really knew his mistake and repented, and would be nice to Yan Yan. This kind of scum, let me see it again, and I''ll tear him up." "Mom, I don''t believe what she said." Ye Huan Yan raised his head, ice bag has been taken down, revealing half face of red fingerprints. Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed. Seeing Gu Sinian looking at her, she quickly closed her mouth. Wen Yi''s face was gloomy. She pointed to the debris on the ground and asked, "what about these photos? Lend warmth a hundred courage, and she dare not fool me with fake photos. " "I''ll ask Ling Han about it." "I think you''re possessed, Yan Yan." After that, Wen Yi left the hall without looking back. "Bang" came from the second floor. It was the sound of falling on the door. Ye Huanyan looks at Gu Ming with some bitterness in his eyes. Although she doesn''t believe it is true, the things in the photo can''t be explained, so she is in a dilemma in this place at the moment. She can''t make a clean break with Ling Han for such a thing that hasn''t been clarified, and she can''t explain it to her parents Things you don''t know. Inside and outside are not people. Gu Ming just took a look at her. He seemed disappointed in his eyes. He also went into the inner room. Soon, there was a knock on the door from upstairs. After a long time, he didn''t answer. After her parents left, Ji Xiaoyue dared to say, "what''s the situation? Yan Yan, what''s the matter with your face? Mom and dad hit you? " "How can my parents be willing to beat her?" Gu Sinian took a look at Ji Xiaoyue, "it''s aunt Biao''s hand." "Aunt Biao?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned, as if to associate with what, "I rely on that crazy woman?" Gu Sinian touched ye Huanyan''s head and said in a soft voice, "mom has a bad temper. Just wait for her to calm down." Ye Huanyan held the ice bag on her face and nodded helplessly, "don''t worry about me, I have nothing to do, just feel as if this month''s efforts are in vain." Once bitten by a snake for ten years, Gu Ming and Wen Yi are afraid of the well rope. As soon as the wind blows, they want to wrap ye Huanyan up and isolate themselves from Linghan. She understood. Ji Xiaoyue sent her back to Nanyuan, took her hand and sighed, "how can you work so hard? Finally, my parents nodded and agreed to the wedding, and there was such a thing. Gu duo, the haunted bitch, I really want to tear her heart. " Ye Huanyan sent a wechat inquiry to Ling Han. She has been listening to Ji Xiaoyue''s nagging absently, and her attention is on her mobile phone. When her hands swayed in front of her eyes, she recovered. "Ah? What did you say? " "I said," what if those photos are true? " All the photos were collected by Gu Sinian and taken to the identification Department of the villa for identification. After importing them into the computer, we can check the stratification, check the traces of artificial modification one by one, and finally get the original picture. If it''s true, nothing will change. Ye Huanyan frowned, "how can it be." "In the photo, Linghan seems to have drunk too much..." Ji Xiaoyue reminds her in a low voice. There are more than ten photos from any angle, but none of them are sober and open-minded. Most of them are closed or squint. What should I do? Ye Huanyan did not know what to do. And she thought even further than Ji Xiaoyue. If the thing that Gu Duo is pregnant is true, how to do? Ji Xiaoyue fell on the sofa and said to herself, "this has risen to the question of whether a husband should be forgiven if he is only physically cheating, or even if he is not mentally cheating without his knowledge." Without waiting for ye Huanyan to answer, she shook her head again, "no, since you know that you don''t drink well, you shouldn''t drink with rootless women, so it''s still unforgivable." Ye Huanyan looked at her, several times her mouth was interrupted by her, finally blocked in the chest of boring breath a little bit did not reduce, on the contrary, she made a hair out of control, immediately impatiently waved, "walk, don''t bother me here, I have a headache." Ji Xiaoyue raised her eyebrows, "it''s not just a headache, but also a heartache." She just wants to distract ye Huanyan''s attention with a playful attitude. Her nerves are too tight, and she is eager to let her parents admit Ling Han. If the result is completely opposite to what she expected, the psychological defense line is too easy to collapse, and it will be over as soon as it gets out of hand¡° As a matter of fact, I''ve been here for a long time. Gu Sinian has slept with so many women. If I care about every one of them, then my life will be in your present state every day. So I''m an idealist. I just want him to love me. " When Ji Xiaoyue left, she left such words, which echoed in ye Huanyan''s mind for a long time. She cradled her cell phone on the sofa and couldn''t help thinking about the contents of the photo. She is angry. Although she knows that Ling Han will not betray herself, she is still very angry. Why can''t Ling Han take care of her personal safety and go to drink with Gu Duo? Why do you spend the night with Gu duo after drinking too much. as naked as when one was born. The mobile phone flickered, her eyes brightened, but when she saw the content, it dimmed¡° The photo identification results come out, but I haven''t shown them to my parents. It''s directly sent to your email. Please check it. " Gu Sixian''s short message, concise and to the point, did not reveal any results, did not let her have any too many conjectures. And Gu''s identification department is extremely efficient. In fact, compared with the identification department, ye Huanyan hopes to get Ling Han''s reply on this matter first. There is no signal at sea, but it has been a long time, and there is still no movement on the mobile phone. She was a little flustered. Looking down at the content of the last chat with Ling Han on his mobile phone, he sent it to her mobile phone before he left in the morning, "I''ll see you at Lanjiang then, and I''ll meet you at the airport." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 433 The small silver notebook opened in ye Huanyan''s hand, and the mailbox was always in the login state. After the screen was unlocked, a new email reminder appeared. There are three, the latest one is sent by Gu Sinian, and the other two are the work e-mails of "the rest of life". Her fingertips lingered for a few seconds on the touch screen and eventually slid to the email titled "the rest of life" for review. She hopes it''s good news, which can prove that today''s luck is good. After the point, a row of red letters, "not approved, not through the audit reasons, involving pseudo brother and sister love incest edge." Following the main creative team''s summary of the submission process, two solutions are proposed, one is to modify the script and make up the film, the other is to find a way to go through the relationship audit. Either way, it will cost extra budgetary human and material resources. The first is too low. Guan Nai has disappeared since the day when the film was finished. The second is that according to ye Huanyan''s current level of contacts in China, if you want to have a relationship, you have to rely on your family. After reading the whole email, ye Huanyan takes a deep breath and begins to comfort herself. Although it''s bad news, it may be that she is saving her character. Her hands trembled and she opened the second one. About the poster promotion of "the rest of life" and the first video promotion, it was produced by the advertising producer hired by Haiyan media at a high price. The picture is exquisite, and each frame can be taken out and preserved separately But every frame is full of strong advertising Not angry, not angry, save character, save character. Finally, she points to the email link to the photo restore package. One by one, she showed her photos in front of her. With her gesture of sliding the scroll axis, she gradually glided down. In just a few seconds, she saw all the photos. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue sent ye Huanyan to the wharf. She was light, carrying only a small bag, carrying an 18 inch small box in her hand, and making a lot of noise around her. It''s rare that she didn''t look down to play games. She was looking up at Mommy with a worried face. They shivered at the wharf for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Gu Ming and Wen Yi. "Why haven''t you come yet? I''ll ask Gu Liu to urge again." Ji Xiaoyue took out her mobile phone and was about to call, but she was interrupted by Ye Huanyan, "don''t call. My parents don''t want to come. Don''t wait. Please help me with my parents." Said, ye Huanyan toward naonao hand, "let''s go, naonao." Naonao grabbed her hand and looked back at the gate of the villa when she left. After the boat opened, she suddenly yelled, "grandma..." Ye Huanyan suddenly turns back. Gu Ming and Wen Yi have just got off a Maybach and are walking towards the dock in a hurry. The boat is driving fast. They can''t see their faces, they can only see their figures. "Gu min, turn around, let the boat turn around..." Ye Huanyan yelled. When I look back again, I see Gu Ming raising his hand and waving at her, indicating that she doesn''t have to look back. "Miss two, do you want to return it?" Gu min asked hesitantly. "No more." Ye Huanyan raised her hand, desperately waved, trembling voice line with a bit of astringency. Parents are good for you, but everyone has their own point of view, they think you have too many difficulties with a person, they will naturally not like this person. They all hope that you will have smooth sailing. When the plane landed, it was in the afternoon. Lanjiang airport was full of people, noisy and jet lagged. Sitting on the luggage cart, he dozed off. On the luggage cart, there was only an 18 inch small box. He was rocking on it and couldn''t fall down Come on. Before boarding the plane, ye Huanyan sent his flight information to Ling Han. At this moment, he just turned on the machine and received a very short sentence, "I''ve been away on business. I can''t pick you up. I have something to deal with." Ye Huanyan frowned. Naonao didn''t know when he woke up. He grabbed her mobile phone and took a look. His word recognition has caught up with that of the sixth grade pupils. It''s easy to read. "Perfunctory." Two words that didn''t belong to his age at all jumped out of his mouth, and then the mobile phone returned to ye Huanyan''s hand. Ye Huanyan turned a deaf ear, "your father is very busy, so we wait for uncle Gu Chi to pick him up." Naonao shrugged, and his face was more and more white against the black down vest. It''s Chen Yin who comes to pick up the plane. Gu Chi is busy dealing with the recent small financial storm in Lanjiang city. He is too busy to make time. So this job is lost to Chen Yin, who signed a contract with Haiyan media and took a casual job. On the way to the company, ye Huanyan didn''t mention Linghan''s business. He talked with Chen Yin about her recent life. "I think it''s very interesting to be an artist. Those dances are not very difficult. We''re not tired of training, but I''m not good at singing. Why don''t I go to an actor training class and become an actor?" Chen Yin signed Haiyan media. She was born as an athlete and has a fan base, so it''s not unusual for her to switch to the entertainment industry. When ye Huanyan was shooting "the rest of her life", she made a few Cameo shots on a whim, and the shot was good. Gu Chi decided to sign her ¡£¡° Sister Yan, why didn''t you come back with brother Linghan this time? "¡° Oh, there''s something wrong with his company. He came back first. " Ye Huanyan avoids Chen Yin''s eyes and is absent-minded¡° Is that involved in the case of stock market manipulation? " Chen Yin explored to see her one eye, "I look after assistant recently also for this matter in trouble, Lanjiang several media companies are in a mess, entertainment media also like this?"¡° Well, it should be. " Ling Han came back for this. If he''s busy, maybe it''s also for this. But ye Huanyan''s tone is not sure, because it''s just her guess, which is not 100% accurate. In the past two days after Linghan left Siji mountain villa, she had little contact with her and hardly talked about work. When she estimated that his flight landed, she made a phone call, was hung up, and sent a message back saying that she had just got off the plane and was in a meeting with the company. Chen Yin''s words have already reached a hundred thousand miles away. She says with great interest, "there''s a game in the evening. At the second sister''s place, she says she wants to take over the wind and wash the dust for you."¡° Xiao Wu, I have something to do in the evening. I can''t go any more. I''ll go another day. " Chen Yin is tiny a Leng, "what matter son?" At this moment, she realized that ye Huanyan''s face was not right. She quickly gathered a funny look and said, "sister, do you have something on your mind? What are you doing at night? "¡° I''ve got to have a good time. " Ye Huanyan''s tone is very serious. She can''t tell the reason. Her intuition tells her that something seems to have happened to Ling Han, or something is hidden from her. She has to go and have a look¡° It''s up to you. Don''t let him drink. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 434 In Haiyan media''s top floor apartment, there is only a dim light on in the living room. Ye Huanyan sits alone on the carpet to sort out the luggage she brings back. From time to time, she takes a look at the mobile phone on the carpet. It''s the fourth day since Linghan left Siji villa. Linghan is very busy. She knows, but she needs to confirm whether he is busy with the company or Gu duo. "Mommy... I''m hungry." The childish voice falls in ye Huanyan''s ear. She looks up at the door of her bedroom and walks towards her little figure. Naonao yawns and staggers to ye Huanyan, plunges into her arms and says, "I want to eat instant noodles." A picky young master who has been raised since childhood, his favorite thing is actually the simplest instant noodles, which ye Huanyan is also very helpless. "No, you''re growing up. It''s not good to eat instant noodles." "But I want to eat it." Maybe people are like this. The more difficult it is to get from childhood, the more valuable it is. Ye Huanyan had to put him on the sofa and wrapped him in a blanket. "Then you wait here. Mommy will make instant noodles for you." "Well." The little guy yawned and shrank into the blanket. "OK." Ye Huanyan got up and went into the kitchen. The kitchen light was on, and the light in the living room was still yellow, but it was a little more warm, and the sense of loneliness was reduced a lot. The water in the pot is bubbling. Ye Huanyan puts the dough cake down, and then touches an egg from the refrigerator. He disperses it in the pot, waiting for the juice. The mobile phone in the living room hummed and vibrated twice. It was noisy and frowned. It was ye Huanyan''s mobile phone when he opened his eyes and glanced at the blanket. "I''m sorry I''ve been a little busy recently, I can''t take care of you..." There is only one paragraph in the pop-up message, and the following words are hidden in the ellipsis. Naonao looked at the note name, frowned, lifted the blanket, jumped off the sofa, took ye Huanyan''s mobile phone in his hand, weighed it twice, directly skipped fingerprint unlocking, and entered the password in Jiugongge. After a crackle, the phone unlocks and jumps to the wechat interface. He saw the following half of the speech, "the company is too messy, and the employees don''t know you, so don''t go. I''ll find you when I go back on business." Noisy brow a wrinkle, see before this sentence, ye Huanyan hair is, "I brought something from home, ready to take to Xiao Dong, tomorrow to the group to see, when you come back." When ye Huanyan came out from the kitchen with instant noodles, the little guy who was lying on the sofa was holding his notebook and banging on something. He was full of spirit and didn''t feel decadent at all. "All of a sudden, you''re in spirits again? Start playing games? " Ye Huanyan took off her apron, frowned and walked towards the noisy room, "the light is not good, it''s too late to hurt her eyes, so I''ll play again tomorrow." Then she took the notebook away from naonao''s knee. "Hey, Mommy, I have another code..." "After eating, the noodles will fall off." With a long sigh, naonao had to climb up to the dining table, sipping noodles. After eating two mouthfuls, he felt his stomach and said he was full. Ye Huanyan make complaints about his bowl, eating and tucking up. "You are the stomach of a kitten. Every time you eat so little, let people pick up leftovers from behind you." It''s not a shame to raise eyebrows. Anyway, someone likes to pick up his leftovers. "Mommy, I''ll go back to my room first." "Well." Naonao jumps off the chair and stealthily picks up his notebook from the desk. Ye Huanyan glanced, "only ten more minutes." "Five minutes is enough." Leaving a word, the little guy went into his bedroom with his notebook and closed the door. At four seasons villa, at lunch time, Gu Sinian mentioned that Ji Xiaoyue was going to go back to China to organize a fashion charity dinner. Wen Yi was not happy to let Ji Xiaoyue go, but she was not unreasonable. After a few words, she let her go. After lunch, Gu Sinian went to the study to find Gu Ming. Gu Ming was absent-minded in front of a calligraphy note. After the knock on the door, he returned to his senses and answered, "come in." "Dad." Gu Sinian closed the door, went straight to the book case, took a look at Gu Ming, got his sign and sat down. "What can I do for you?" "Did your sister contact you after she came to Lanjiang?" "I''ve contacted you. I should be sleeping now." "What about Linghan?" "No Gu Sinian frowned and said, "what do you think of the photos you brought with you?" Gu Sinian was slightly surprised. The identification department had already given the identification results. Gu Ming and Wen Yi were the two most independent people. According to the reason, they would not ask him about it. Since they asked, it was probably something else that he needed to do. "It''s not once or twice that Aunt Biao came here to make trouble for money. I haven''t thought about it too much, but from the perspective of the restoration degree of the photos, I''m afraid it happened. As for Gu duo''s pregnancy, it may not be true." She loves money tenderly, but she doesn''t have the courage to do it. That is to say, she doesn''t dare to do it when she fabricates evidence¡° If it''s true and the warmth comes back from the villa in vain, what do you think she will do next? "¡° According to Aunt Biao''s character, I''m afraid she will come again. " Gu Sinian frowned. "After all, if she is really short of money, she can only ask us for it. She doesn''t have the ability of other people."¡° She doesn''t, but I''m afraid that girl Gu Duo is very capable. " Gu Sinian was slightly stunned, and suddenly remembered that Gu duo was by Wenqing''s side now. She should have known about Wenqing''s troublemaking in the villa. If her previous character would never allow her own mother to come here to make a fool of herself, this time it would be... "What about Linghan''s attitude?" Gu Sinian asked, "what do you think Ling Han will do about it?" Smell speech, Gu Ming''s eyes show a little displeasure, "now this situation, other don''t care too much, you try to arrange a few people to protect your sister is enough." That''s very straightforward. Gu Sinian''s brows are getting deeper and deeper. After ye Huanyan woke up, she picked up a little and drove to Huanyu. Ling Han didn''t reply to her wechat on her mobile phone. She thought that he was too busy to reply, which was the default. When it comes to entertainment, the girl at the front desk doesn''t know her and stops her in the lobby. But ye Huanyan is not angry. She calls Xiao Dong without any trace. Within two minutes, Xiao Dong comes down from the upstairs in a hurry and scolds the girl at the front desk¡° What''s the matter? This is president Gu of Haiyan media and President Ling''s fiancee. " The younger sister of the front desk is so scared that she turns pale. She quickly nods and bows to apologize to ye Huanyan¡° It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s normal that you didn''t know me when I was here last time. " Ye Huanyan handed the dim sum in her hand to Xiao Dong, "take it to the president''s office and share it with you. Originally, I wanted to buy some from other departments, but I can''t put it in the car. Let''s wait for the next chance." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 435 "Why are you so polite? You don''t know the virtues of the assistant group..." Xiao Dong took the dim sum with a smile, "each tail has gone up to the sky, except for general manager Ling, no one in the whole company pays attention to it, you are still so used to it." Referring to Linghan, ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking, "when will you always come back?" "You don''t know?" Xiao Dong''s eyes showed a bit of consternation, "I also want to say whether I want to call you to ask you." "What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan frowned and faintly realized that it was wrong¡° The connection with general manager Ling has always been a bit confused. Recently, the board of directors has made decisions on several major projects in the company, and those projects, especially the expansion plan of hot spring village in the western suburbs, were rejected by Ling before. But I can''t get in the way, so I can only watch them take pictures It''s too much. " "What is wrong connection?" Ye Huanyan''s face changed. "Can the board of directors decide not to pass him now? What''s the point? " It is reasonable to say that Ling Han is the CEO of the company. Whether a project is approved or not, the most crucial decision is in his hands. Generally speaking, the board of directors will vote by a show of hands to agree or not, as long as more than half of them agree. However, Ling Han can also insist on his own opinions and his equity decision He was given a negative vote. The only way the board of directors wanted to overturn his opinion was to propose a recall proposal, but Ling Han held more than 50% of the shares of Huanyu. Even if all the directors joined up, he could not be avoided. Therefore, no matter from what angle, Ling Han''s decision is to be entertained and no one can change it. He has absolute authority. "At the end of last year, the company was restructured. In an emergency, the directors of the company could vote over Mr. Ling to make a resolution. This month, the financial storm in Lanjiang city affected the group, but Mr. Ling was absent, so most of the things were the directors of the board of directors Direct resolution. " "But didn''t Linghan come back?" "No, Mr. Ling said four days ago that he wanted to come back. As a result, I didn''t get anyone when I went to the airport. I only got a phone call from Mr. Ling. On the phone, Mr. Ling said that he would go to Shanghai to talk about a project, and everything was put down for the time being." Ye Huanyan face a stiff, urgent voice way, "you mean, Ling Han didn''t return to the company?" "Yes." It''s common for Ling han to go to other places to talk about cooperation. In addition, the last call was from Ling Han himself, so Xiao Dong didn''t feel anything wrong. Ye Huanyan was very upset. She had a hunch that Ling Han might have disappeared. "Xiao Dong, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." After putting all the things in her hand into Xiao Dong''s hand, ye Huanyan leaves Huanyu Group in a hurry. She is frightened by her own idea. When she returns to her car, she makes a phone call to Ling Han with her fingers shaking. As expected, ye Huanyan was directly hung up like yesterday, and then he received a text message, "I''m not convenient to answer the phone now. I''m in a meeting. Yan Yan, if you have anything to say in advance, I''ll reply to you after the meeting." Every punctuation is correct, which is really Linghan''s speaking style. "I just came out of Huanyu. Xiao Dong said what happened when you didn''t return to the company. Can you answer the phone?" "I have something to do." Ye Huanyan called directly in the past, but no one answered. "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..." The rigid female voice repeated several times in her ear. Ye Huanyan finally gave up and continued to dial. She started the car and drove to Haiyan media downstairs. Into the company, ye Huanyan directly found Gu Chi, "find a way to check, Linghan''s mobile phone last call is to whom, now how the state." "What''s the matter? Mr. Gu said "I suspect Linghan is under control." She didn''t think about it at first. Today, Xiao Dong told her that the board of directors of Huanyu Group decided to go beyond their authority. She came up with this bold conjecture. If there is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is king. Ling Han has been away from entertainment for a long time. Some people have the right to decide major events for a long time. People who are used to sitting in high positions naturally experience the fun. It''s hard to get him down again. Gu Liu was ordered to go to work immediately, and ye Huanyan went back to the office and began to inquire about all the information about the composition of the board of directors of Huanyu Group. Before that, Ling Han had the intention to transfer shares to her, but she didn''t agree, because she was afraid that the shares would be too scattered, which was not conducive to his management. But at that time, Ling Han gave her an internal personnel relationship table. The original manuscript was made five years ago when Qiaomu was there, and the content was very detailed. In recent years, with the development of the company Changes in the board of directors have also been made. After clicking on the mailbox, I searched and found the relationship table quickly. The printer on hand is clattering. Ye Huanyan first took a part of the printed one and looked at it in her hand. The first one is the company''s development history. Naturally, the development history in her hand is different from what ordinary employees of Huanyu can find on the Internet. What she said is very detailed, including some things that touch the red line of legal and moral boundaries. Huanyu Group was founded by Linghan''s great grandfather. It was the first group of newspapers in the early last century. After the rise of entertainment media, Huanyu was also the first one to switch to film and television media. At the beginning of the transformation, it was not very successful. It was even hard hit more than 40 years ago, so it had Linghan''s grandmother Zhang''s marriage is well known. Wen Qingwan married the Ling family as a dowry with the Wen family''s capital injection. At that time, in addition to Ling Dongming, Wen Qingwan was the largest shareholder of the whole Huanyu Group, but she never intervened in the company. Before her death, she directly transferred all her shares to Ling Han''s name. According to the data, there was a big change in the board of directors of Huanyu Group 20 years ago. Wen Qingwan''s younger brother and nephew, namely, Wen Bo, the third uncle of Ling Han, and Wen Siyuan, the son of his third uncle, took shares in Huanyu Group. The board of directors reshuffled. The total shares of these two people once exceeded those held by Ling Dongming at that time. That time was the cold war between Wen Qingwan and Ling Dongming. This document also implicitly says that Wen Qingwan contributed to the two people''s participation in the stock market. Ye Huanyan speculated whether it was because of the emotional change with Ling Dongming that Wen Qingwan suddenly made such an extraordinary move, and made such unreasonable demands when Huanyu had just established its foundation in Lanjiang city and did not need to attract investment. And whether Ling Dongming agreed because of his guilt for Wen Qingwan. No matter how much she thought, it was just her guess. She had no time to speculate too much about the thoughts of the older generation. She quickly turned to the bottom and continued to look at the personnel relations of the directors. Wen Bo and Wen Siyuan''s father and son have always been in an inconspicuous existence since they took shares in Huanyu. Although they only hold shares inferior to Ling Dongming''s, in the subsequent reshuffle of the board of directors, there have even been cases in which the combined shares of the father and son exceed Ling Dongming''s, but there is no record of their changes in the data. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 436 Over the past 20 years, they have paid dividends on their shares and have been at peace with the people in power of Ling Han. "Ling Dongming, the third executive president of Huanyu Group, died in a car accident. His son Ling Han succeeded him. Xing Lin, the elder of the board of directors, opposed him. More than half of them echoed him. But at the open ballot meeting, Ling Han narrowly won by one vote in the end..." Ye huanyanmo read out the contents of the paper, his heart trembled. It was eight years ago. be still fresh fresh in one ''s memories. During that time, she sleeps in the old house all day, but Ling Han is under the pressure of the whole company and family, carrying the century old business of the Ling family. There are even records of the board members who voted for Ling Han''s approval. At a glance, Wen''s father and son are standing out, which seems not quite in line with her guess. According to the situation that Ling Han held 23% of the shares given by Wen Qingwan at that time, the difference of 24% in the hands of Wen''s father and son could be completely replaced. But turning to the next page, ye Huanyan congratulated them for not showing any intention to replace them. After the board of directors, Ling Han got the letter of transfer of Ling Dongming''s estate, which explained that all the 26% shares in Ling Dongming''s hands were transferred to Ling Han''s name, which added up to 49% of the dictatorial shares of all the major shareholders. Since then, no one has proposed to replace the president. It''s safe until the near future. After reading the whole information, ye Huanyan pinched her forehead, feeling that she didn''t see anything wrong. In the past five years, the shareholders of Huanyu''s board of directors were very comfortable, and no one''s shares soared. "Hua la la" the printer at hand prints out the last information. She took a sip of the coffee at hand, took the stack of paper and arranged it neatly on the table. When she opened the first page, her eyes stopped and her coffee drinking stopped. "Summary of investigation records of private activities of board members." A line of large characters marked red, very eye-catching. On the first page, it is noted that Xing Lin, a veteran member of the board of directors, privately sold 5% of the shares in hand ten years ago. The buyer is Qiao Mingsheng, who is also a member of the board of colleagues. Ye Huanyan quickly turned to the next page. In March of the next year, Zhang Weiwen, the board of directors, sold 3% of his shares to Wang Qiang, the boss of a small company. After that, board members continued to sell some retail shares, which were investigated and recorded in detail. In ye Huanyan''s opinion, the liquidity of these individual stocks is very strong, which is within the controllable range. There is no need to record the investigation. She does not understand why Ling Han asked people to record these things at the beginning. At the end of a book, we can see that most of them are unknown people. Each time they trade only a small number of shares, the biggest one is only 5%. It is reasonable to say that there is no threat at all. But when seeing the last page, ye Huanyan''s eyes suddenly tightened. "In December, Qiao Mingsheng had frequent contacts with many members of the board of directors, went in and out of the Royal entertainment club, and wantonly bought shares. The previously acquired individual shares were transferred to Qiao Mingsheng overnight, with a total of 15 percent." Just six years ago, this man named Qiao Mingsheng, after a year of twists and turns, transferred all the changed shares of the board of directors to his own hands, and even successfully avoided the members who were enemies to him, and bought their shares with the method of fighting cattle across the mountain. This record only dates back to six years ago, written by arbor. When he saw the word "arbor", ye Huanyan''s mind was a little clear. He sighed, pushed away all the information he had just read, and leaned back in his chair to drink coffee. In the end, this record is obviously finished by Qiaomu alone. It seems that the front and back are not interlinked, but careful thinking can also find clues. After drinking coffee, she went back to the company''s board of directors history and found out Qiao Mingsheng''s personnel changes. Just six years ago, after he privately acquired 15% of the shares, he suddenly left Huanyu and no longer participated in the management of the Department he was originally in charge of. Ye Huanyan touched his chin and guessed that it might be Ling Han''s arrangement. There was a knock on the door. "In." "Mr. Gu, my brother has checked what you said." Gu Chi came in with a serious look. "Gu Liucha? Say it Ye Huanyan quickly raised her head. Gu Liu''s work efficiency is very high. If it wasn''t for the other side of the ocean and the time difference, ye Huanyan didn''t think it was very convenient. He originally planned to go to Gu Chi directly. Unexpectedly, he told Gu Chi to go down, so he went to him to check. "My brother said that Mr. Ling Han''s last call was made at the pier of four seasons villa, which showed that it was a cross ocean call. At last, the signal disappeared at Los Angeles Airport. Seven hours later, the signal appeared at Lanjiang International Airport. After that, the signal was interrupted occasionally, and finally remained in Shanghai until now." "Really in Shanghai?" Ye Huanyan frowned, some can''t believe it. Her intuition made her feel that the person she was chatting with was not Ling Han, and his behavior of not answering the phone made her feel uneasy, and even felt that he was controlled. Gu Chi said, "the signal is in Shanghai, which means that Mr. Ling Han''s mobile phone must be in Shanghai." Smell speech, ye Huan Yan''s brow wrinkled deeper, always feel Gu Chi this words where listen not quite right. After a while, she suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Chi, "do you think his mobile phone is in Shanghai?" Gu Chi hesitated and nodded, "yes."¡° What about the man? " Ye Huanyan questioned. Gu Chi Leng Leng, suddenly back to God, surprised to see ye Huan Yan. People and mobile phones may not be together¡° Gu Chi, book air tickets as soon as possible. I''m going to Shanghai. And you can tell me the address of Linghan''s mobile phone signal as soon as possible. " Ye Huanyan left in a hurry, holding a stack of documents in her hand. Her fiery appearance made Gu Chi unable to respond for a moment. She ran out of the office and said in a hurry, "Mr. Gu, where are you going?"¡° Go to the nightclub. " Before the elevator closed, there was a saying coming from the crack of the door. She had to take naonao away. She would be worried to leave him alone in Lanjiang city. The blue clothes bar is full of lights. The men and women on the dance floor swing wildly with the loud music. They almost throw their limbs out. When they see someone coming, they stop dancing. Ye Huanyan only went into the bar and wandered at the door for ten minutes without finding a place for her feet. As soon as she got close to the dance floor, she was pasted by two men outside. They turned a deaf ear to what you said. A piece of music was too loud. I could only rock and roll. Ye Huanyan covered her ears with one hand, pressed wechat voice with the other, and growled, "Xiao Wu, you hurry to bring the noise out to me. Crazy, you bring him here." Before that, she always thought that Su Hong''s new venue was the same style as her Qingxin teahouse in peony house. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 437 When Chen Yin pulls away the two young brothers dancing on the dance floor with a heavily makeup face, ye Huanyan is already in the same place, almost furious. The music is so loud that Chen Yin can''t hear what she says. She just tugs at her with a bloody mouth and looks like she''s begging for mercy. Looking at her mouth shape, ye Huanyan only understood one sentence, "go ahead and talk about it." Those two little brothers who tease ye Huanyan are naturally beaten by Chen Yin one by one. Their mother doesn''t know each other. In the box, as soon as the door is closed, the sound outside is completely isolated. The sound insulation effect is not covered. Outside, there was a wild dance of demons. Inside, there was a sisters'' tea party. There were all kinds of fruit plates, melon seeds and peanut snacks on the two tables. Su Hong and Gu Fengfeng vomited melon seed shells all over the floor while talking. Zhuang suqiu was in the corner with naonao playing on the flat. In front of Limai in the box sat a little brother. He looked like he was in his early twenties. He was playing the guitar and singing. He was pretty and lovely. He was tender enough to squeeze water. He didn''t know which sister was responsible for the trouble. It''s very pleasant. "You''ve really had enough." Ye Huan Yan could not bear to spit out such a sentence. Su Hong turned back, exclaimed in surprise, and immediately showed a look of regret, "ah, it''s not Yan Yan, it''s not that you can''t come. I knew that the handsome guy just didn''t let him go. It must be the one you like." "I''ll pick up the noise. You''re really bringing children to places like this." "What is this kind of place?" Su Hong warmly embraces ye Huanyan''s shoulder. "Sister, I''ve been washing my hands for a long time, OK? This place is plain. A group of rock youths, I''ll arrange a venue for them and the audience carnival, just in time with the recent wave of rock nostalgia." Ye Huanyan was forced to sit down on the sofa by her, "and no one took the little guy to drink. I don''t want to play with my elder sister. I didn''t expect her to be an expert before." "That''s it," Chen Yin pasted her frightening heavy makeup on ye Huanyan''s side, "that''s it, playing with each other, and I told you yesterday that I came to the second and third sister''s show today." Seeing that she still dared to argue, ye Huanyan didn''t have a good face. "If you had told me the name of this show was" shiliyangchang ", do you think I would have let you bring it to make trouble? Don''t say it''s noisy. You don''t want to come yourself. Anyway, it''s a contract artist. You don''t want to be restrained. You have to be photographed by reporters In the future, what''s right is your black history, which can''t be washed white. " On hearing this, Chen Yin''s face turned pale. Gu Fengfeng couldn''t see it any more, but said, "Yan Yan, well, it''s rare for everyone to get together. Don''t scare them. The second sister is big hearted anyway. She won''t take it seriously. It''s Xiao Wu. If you say something more, she''ll be scared to vomit Blood, can minute minute escape scene, do you believe? " Su Hong is still a smiling face, casual appearance, but Chen Yin a face stunned look back, looking at ye Huanyan fast taut smile, this just suddenly back to God. "Damn, you''ve really had enough... I''m almost suffocating." "You have a guilty conscience. Who told you to bring the trouble here?" Ye Huanyan white her one eye, "next time again first cut after play, careful your leg, directly let your brother to interrupt, drag back." Chen Yin has always been afraid of her brother. Even though she knows that ye Huanyan is joking, she still can''t help fighting a cold war. She feels guilty and says, "don''t take it, don''t take it later." Everyone laughed. Gu Fengfeng shoved a handful of melon seeds into ye Huanyan''s hand. With a look of thief, she came to ye Huanyan''s ear and said, "what do you think of that young man?" It''s about the young man playing the guitar. Ye HuanYan tut tut twice, "sister Fengfeng, your son is almost as big as noisy. It''s not good." "Say what, I like Uncle type," Gu Fengfeng a smile, toward the direction of Su Hong meaningful look. "No, it''s the third sister''s?" Ye Huanyan looked surprised. Su Hong and Chen Yin are laughing together now, but they don''t know what they are laughing at. It''s just that she stealthily touches the handsome singing boy in the stands every now and then. This is a ghost in my heart. "What''s the origin of that handsome boy? Third sister, don''t be cheated at that time. " Ye Huanyan couldn''t help asking¡° Well, it''s a long story, "Gu Fengfeng grabs another handful of melon seeds, stealthily takes a look at Su Hong, and says in a low voice." in short, when Hong Jie was young, she was very beautiful. This little boy was born by her sister''s unexpected pregnancy, and then she left her baby and ran away. She disappeared for so many years until ten years ago, Anyway, the boy was thirteen or fourteen years old at that time. His mother found him and married a rich man. Later, he had no children. When the rich man heard that she had a son, he asked her to find him and let him inherit it Family business, do you think this kind of person has a good life? " Ye Huanyan nodded, "is life good, then this boy followed at that time?" "Where Ken ah, I knew from childhood that Su Hong was not his mother, but the second elder sister really loved him. She was never willing to spend money. She took it back and ran back seven or eight times. Later, the second elder sister was cruel and took the woman''s money. She deliberately gave it to the boy to see it, and then she stopped thinking about it."¡° Now it''s a misunderstanding and a clear explanation? "¡° Of course, "Gu Fengfeng''s eyes were full of peach heart." little wolf dog has come back. Now he sticks to his second sister every day and refuses to leave. Half a year ago, his mother let someone smash her teahouse, so he paid for her to set up such a shop. Even with the decoration and contacts, he did her a good job. Is it handsome¡° It''s handsome. " Ye Huanyan couldn''t help looking at the boy more. He is very handsome. He is a young man of twenty-three or twenty-four years old. His eyebrows and eyes are full of stubbornness and fearlessness towards the world. When he looks at Su Hong, he has the feeling that this is my woman''s determination, which people dare not ignore¡° So the second sister agreed? " Ye Huanyan asked¡° Later, the second sister borrowed money from the third sister to buy shares, took out the coffin book, and called him back with all kinds of money for the shop decoration and looking for someone. He said that he would thank him for his help. No, he thought again. He came here to be a resident singer, and the labor contract was signed there. The person in charge of the recruitment didn''t know him, so he was recruited directly, Do you think this kid is smart enough? "¡° Smart enough. " Ye Huanyan smiles. Gu Fengfeng says that this young man is also infatuated. Although the age difference is there, who stipulates that he can''t meet love in his forties? Isn''t it just a little late? There''s the rest of your life. With the sound of guitar sweeping, ye Huanyan and Gu Fengfeng talk about each other. Her eyes fall on Zhuang suqiu. She looks much better. Her fierce air seems to be softened. I don''t know if it''s because of seeing the child. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 438 "Always lose, I don''t play." Noisy left the notebook, a pair of unhappy appearance. It''s really the most inhumane game in the world. "Then we can play something else." Zhuang suqiu''s voice is particularly soft, and her temperament set off by the white sweater is more and more elegant. "Don''t play, don''t play..." Noisy always only in front of the people he likes to show a child''s coquetry. Ye Huanyan sat in the past, staring at the opposite touch on the tablet for a while, then suddenly laughed and made a mouth to Zhuang suqiu. "He''s a little bit weak..." So this kind of looking for a different game, he is basically mentally retarded. Zhuang Su Qiu a pair of clear appearance, seems to have seen, simply put away the tablet, return to noisy, "then you play." "I''m not playing this kind of kid''s game. I''m going to get my software." With that, he took his portable laptop and sat on the bar farthest away from everyone. He put on the earphones and fiddled with his things. "Yan Yan, you are so lucky." Zhuang suqiu suddenly said such a word, with a bit of envy. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and nodded along her eyes, "yes, although the process is very painful, at least I still have him. God cares for me enough." "I''m not afraid that I''m sad when I admit it so readily?" Zhuang suqiu raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t you comfort me just like them?" "You are our elder sister. You are optimistic and strong. You have made a comeback of Zhuangyu group by yourself. How can you comfort you for the successful life that many people can''t envy?" Smell speech, Zhuang Su Qiu Leng Leng, complexion of stare at Ye Huan Yan to see for a long time, finally with a smile, "yes, what good self pity." Ye Huanyan said that there was no consolation for her to retreat. In fact, she listed all the things she had. On the contrary, it made people speechless. "A few days ago, that woman came to me with her two children and said that she wanted me to help take them in. At least she was his only blood." Zhuang suqiu''s voice was very calm. It seemed that she was talking about something very common. But ye Huanyan''s heart is tight. That woman naturally means that when she was in prison, her husband found Xiao San outside. To be exact, she had Xiao San before she was in prison, but she didn''t give up. She felt that after she had been in prison for him, he could look back and think about her, and he was lost. The eldest sister was released from prison three years ago. She was the latest one to come out of the No. 4 prison. When she came out, Gu Fengfeng, the second sister, had already used the defective products she sent her as the first pot of gold to open a small clothing factory of her own, which was also a small entrepreneur. Su Hong also relies on Gu Fengfeng to borrow her money to set up a new business. Her business is booming, and she doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by the police every day. Chen Yin has also won various awards in martial arts competitions at home and abroad, half the way to a grand slam. By the time Zhuang suqiu came out, her husband had divorced her and had a free life with Xiao San. Zhuang Yu group was on the verge of bankruptcy. Her parents, who loved her most in the world, both died. Ye Huanyan doesn''t know how Zhuang suqiu survived those three years. She took over a precarious group and made a comeback by relying on one person''s strength. However, heaven has eyes. Without waiting for her to punish the bad guys herself, her ex husband threw himself into the river in the process of escape because she was suspected of illegal money laundering. The remaining three, who could not do anything, took a six-year-old boy and a four-year-old girl to ask her where she lived and asked her to take in the children. "And then?" Ye Huanyan''s voice is a little difficult. "No promise, I didn''t see her," Zhuang suqiu took a deep breath, and slowly spit out, "that woman knows I like children, but she should also think that it''s her child." Ye Huanyan sighed silently, not knowing what to say. They were silent for a long time. After a while, they heard Zhuang suqiu say in a dull voice, "if my child had not been exiled in prison, it would have been the boy''s age." This world is full of sad people, when you think you have been miserable enough, fate will always find a way to toss you, let you live more painful. If you are a passer-by, what you can stay is just a little expectation of your life. Three years ago, Zhuang suqiu lived with resentment and tried to revive her family''s 100 year old foundation. But now, the advertising of Zhuang Yu group is all over the street, and her expectation is gone. "Adopt a child." Ye Huanyan suddenly said. Zhuang suqiu frowned, and a trace of disbelief appeared in her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t believe that ye Huanyan would persuade her. "I mean, even if it wasn''t for the two children, it would be nice to go to the welfare home and adopt a child." Ye Huanyan is from the past. She knows what can support a person. When you see that life grows at the speed visible to the naked eye, you can. Zhuang suqiu did not answer, but seemed to be thinking about it. Chen Yin didn''t know when she came over, "elder sister, you''ll take me to Shanghai tomorrow. I''ll be your bodyguard."¡° I''m looking for people, not fighting. What kind of bodyguard do I need? "¡° Then I... "Chen Yin pointed to the noise," I''ll be his nanny. " Naonao took a look at her and said, "sister five, if you go, maybe I''ll be your nanny. You can''t even cook instant noodles."¡° Hi? You little boy, "Chen Yin stormed up," don''t you stay with the sound proof earphone... "" I can read lip language. "¡° I''ll go with you. I''m going to the amusement park. There''s a big one over there. I''m going to play, "Chen Yin shakes ye Huanyan''s hand." if you take me with you, can I get the air ticket reimbursement? " Ye Huanyan snorted, "public expense? Are you going to take a photo or attend the award ceremony? Do you want the company to report the fare¡° Photo, I go to the amusement park to take photos, to ensure that the beautiful Ye Huanyan can''t resist her, so she can only take her with her. She has just agreed. Su Hong suddenly comes over and says, "go to Shanghai? I''ll go too. One of my elder sisters has opened a shop over there. She just asked me to cut the ribbon. For these two days, I''ll be with you tomorrow. " The original plan for finding a husband suddenly turned into a sister trip. The plan can''t keep up with the change. With that heavy heart, ye Huanyan can hardly find it. She even thinks it''s funny whether she''s suspicious when she goes out. If Linghan doesn''t show up at the hotel or a signing meeting, it''s really funny. So along the way, ye Huanyan didn''t say why she went to Shanghai. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 439 Naonao rides in Chen Yin''s huge suitcase and is pushed out of the airport by Chen Yin. Ye Huanyan is talking to Su Hong at the gate of the airport. Without saying a word, Su Hong''s mobile phone rings. She turns to ye Huanyan and says, "here we are. Let''s split up first. I''ll go to the hotel and see you in the evening." Ye Huanyan answers and shoves Chen Yin and naonao into the business car to pick them up and send them to the hotel. She travels by herself and goes straight to the address Gu Liu gave her. In the morning, she sent a wechat to Ling Han and asked him when he would return to Lanjiang. Ling Han said, "I don''t know yet." Gu Liu''s signal location for her comes from the sending address of this short message. "The activity area of Linghan in these two days is basically in this position. From the time of returning to your wechat in the morning, that place should be where he lives." Ye Huanyan stood at the entrance of the alley, looking at the garbage heaps on both sides of the alley, expressing great doubt about Gu Liu''s conjecture that this is where Linghan lives. This is the place where people live? Dogs don''t live. I think so. Now that they are all here, I have to go and have a look. At the end of the "garbage" lane, there was a narrow lane that could only accommodate one person. She couldn''t see the end. She looked at the map and pointed to this place. That''s right, so she walked in carefully along the wall. At the end of the road, the vision is a little wider, but it''s just better than the narrow lane and garbage lane before. This place is probably the area to be demolished in Shanghai. All the houses are in a precarious state. If there is an earthquake, even a small earthquake of magnitude 2, I''m afraid they can be directly destroyed Earthquake collapse. In this way, the two rows of residential buildings are still full of drying clothes. It seems that many people live there. There is an old man sitting at the door of the nearest house to ye Huanyan. He is picking vegetables. When he sees ye Huanyan, a woman with extraordinary appearance, he looks at two more things doubtfully. "Girl, who are you looking for?" See someone ask her, ye Huanyan hastened to answer, "is there a tube tower here, sir?" Gu Liu''s positioning for her is a tube building, and in addition to that tube building, almost all the houses here are signal shielding areas. The old man looked at ye Huanyan warily, "what are you looking for, girl?" "I''m looking for someone." "There''s a bastard living in the tube building. It''s not safe for you to go alone." "Bastard?" Ye Huanyan frowned, more and more confused in his heart, "uncle, can you tell me?" The old man turned to Nunu mouth behind the opposite residential building, "just behind that, an abandoned tube building. Ten years ago, we all couldn''t move out. When it rained, the place leaked water, and the circuit was not easy to use. We were too old to live. That is to say, the boy relied on his young legs and courage He''s big and dares to live there by himself. He doesn''t know what he''s doing every day. His voice is quite loud in the middle of the night, and the boy''s character is not good. " "Why not?" "Stealing, that boy is a master at stealing..." It''s still in the afternoon. When the cold wind blows through the tube building, ye Huanyan still feels some coolness. He can''t help but shrink his neck and step on the gravel to touch the entrance of the tube building. There is an abandoned switch beside the wall. Ye Huanyan touches it, but she is disappointed to think of the old man''s saying that it is in disrepair, the circuit is aging, and there is no electricity at all. The finger did not have time to take back, pressed down. Unexpectedly, the corridor inside the light, but also a bright light on the top floor, like the road to heaven. Ye Huanyan frowned and hesitated to go upstairs for two steps. When she looked up and saw a flash of human shadow, she tightened her heart and clenched her bag. The two doors on the second floor were open, and there were some old furniture inside. After a long time, it was full of dust. Ye Huanyan only stood at the door for a few seconds, then continued to walk up and secretly felt the wolf proof electric stick in her handbag. There is no difference between the third floor and the second floor. When stepping on the fourth floor stairs, ye Huanyan only felt that something was wrong. He hesitated for a few seconds and looked down at what he was stepping on. Is the ceramic tile, the gray ceramic tile, the color almost cannot see the difference with the cement floor, but under the light, the smooth surface of the ceramic tile will reflect light. She looked up again and found a painting on the wall at the corner. A Mona Lisa. On the fourth floor, facing the stairs is an open door with white cashmere blankets, She hesitated for a few seconds. Looking at the white carpet, she felt that she couldn''t bear to step down. Finally, she took a deep breath, took off her high heels and stepped on them. The room is paved with wooden floors and decorated in an apartment style. There is an attic on the right side of the entrance. There are four wooden ladders leading to the attic. Because there is no partition, the room is very large and there are many things. At first glance, there are a variety of things. Dozens of dolls are piled in the corner and scattered on the ground There are inflatable ducklings, jigsaw puzzles on the carpet, two pots of cactus on the windowsill, bookcases filled with books, and glass cabinets filled with all kinds of handicrafts. She is more and more curious. Who lives in such a dilapidated silo building, but tries to repair a top floor that will collapse at any time? The glass cabinet filled with pirate king''s hands attracted ye Huanyan''s attention. She walked past barefoot. When she reached for her hand, she felt a shadow coming towards her behind her. It was printed on the glass cabinet. She vaguely saw a pretty face, but it was ferocious¡° Ah... "After a man''s shrill cry, ye Huanyan suddenly turned around, but saw that the man who was about to attack him was now very miserable and fell at his feet. The back was trampled on by a powerful foot¡° If you dare to attack my second lady, you don''t want to live. " Gu min feet hard, the man issued a scream¡° Gu min? " Ye Huanyan was stunned, "where did you come from?" Smelling speech, Gu min''s strength on his feet relaxed a little. He quickly explained, "I''m following you. Young master asked me to protect you secretly. I''m really far sighted." Ye Huanyan''s face was unimaginable, "you wait, why does my brother want you to protect me? Or in the dark? "¡° Isn''t my uncle missing? The young master said that you might be in danger, so let me follow you. "¡° Do you all know about Ling Han''s disappearance? When did it happen? " Ye Huanyan face a change, can''t believe to see to Gu min. Gu min was shocked by her sudden rising voice. She shrunk her neck and hesitated, "didn''t he disappear in Los Angeles the day he left?"¡° What? " Ye Huanyan''s face turned white instantly. Until just one second before Gu min spoke, she still held a glimmer of hope and thought she was just suspicious. I didn''t expect that the whole family knew, but she was kept in the dark. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 440 "Why are you hiding it from me?" Ye Huanyan trembled and asked. Gu min Leng Leng, some at a loss, quickly take back the foot, toward ye Huanyan came, "hide? I don''t know, miss two. The young master said he was still investigating. I don''t want to tell you about the missing uncle in advance. It''s over... " Gu min suddenly realized what he had said. He suddenly covered his mouth and said something was missing Three days ago, ye Huanyan had just left Siji villa. Gu Sinian gives Gu min a task to return home with ye Huanyan and protect him secretly. Ling Han disappeared in Los Angeles. Gu Sinian found out that he should have boarded in Los Angeles to return home, but on the flight information, he did not pass the security check at all, nor did he board. So he could almost confirm that Ling Han was stranded in Los Angeles. But we can''t rush to Tell ye Huanyan that she is bound to find a way to turn Los Angeles upside down. It''s not so simple. "The young master said that things are not so simple, so I''m afraid that if you care, it will be chaotic, so I won''t let us talk about it." "If I care, it''s chaotic? What''s wrong with me? " Before she finished speaking, Gu min''s eyes caught a glimpse of the change of light at her feet. She suddenly raised her leg and made a back kick. She directly kicked the ashtray against the opposite wall with a "bang Dang" sound and fell into pieces. Turn around is a kick in the restless boy''s face, a direct kick on his faint. "Second miss, look..." Gu min looks innocent. It''s chaotic enough. If Gu Sinian doesn''t arrange for her to protect her secretly, it''s not only Ling Han who seems to be missing now. Ye Huanyan was angry, but he couldn''t get angry at Gu min, so he had to kick the boy on the ground and said, "tie him up first." Gu min is very quick to bind people''s hands and feet. In less than a minute, he tied him to the chair in the middle of the living room and tied a pig killing button with his hands behind him. The more he struggled, the tighter the button became. "Wake the boy up." Gu min nodded, backhand is two slaps, "pa" "pa" sound! No response. When ye Huanyan saw that she still wanted to fight, she quickly scolded, "Hey, who did you learn from? Wake him up. You killed him directly. Find a basin of cold water to pour it on him." Gu min Leng Leng, raised his hand back, "Oh, OK, I''ll find it." Ye Huanyan looked at her back and sighed. Gu Ming picked up the three brothers and sisters of the Gu family and grew up with Gu Sinian. Gu Liu, the eldest brother, was Gu Sinian''s dog leg and monkey spirit. Gu Chi, the second child, was taught by Gu Ming for a period of time when he was a child. He was sent to Yale University to study for several years. He was still gentle, but it is said that he learned from Wen Yi and was good at shooting. Gu min, the third child, was the youngest. When Gu Ming picked her up, she was still a baby. Wen Yi didn''t care about her children, so she left her to her two brothers, All day long with four seasons villa, a group of five big and three rough old men did not learn anything, EQ negative, optics will start to fight It''s over. From the slap she just threw at the boy, ye Huanyan felt that she was not only low in EQ, but also had some brain problems. A basin of cold water is brought over. Gu min is about to pour it on the boy''s head. Ye Huanyan shouts, "wait a moment, I''ll have a look." Ye Huanyan stepped forward, stretched out a finger to explore, instantly got an electric shock and shrunk back. It was cold enough. On the day when the north wind blows in December, if this basin of water is poured down, there will be a high fever to pneumonia. Ye Huanyan is still soft hearted, mainly for fear of killing him. Without any clue, he asks Gu min to put it in the water. He takes out his own thermos cup from his bag and comes out in the lid to cool for a while. Then he drinks it in his mouth, "poof..." All over the sky, spray the boy''s face, eyes are full of water, straight down. Gu min couldn''t hold back and said with a smile, "miss two, you are too damaged." "No better than slapping you both in the face." While talking, the boy sneezed, and the nosebleed and snot came out together. Disgusting ye Huanyan and Gu min jumped three feet away. "Ah Qiu..." Shivering all over, he opened his eyes abruptly and cried in a hoarse voice, "who are you?" Gu min stepped on the gap of the chair beside his thigh, looking like a mountain king, and said with a cross eyebrow, "Lord Yan!" Ye Huan Yan white her one eye, "what thing, all learn from who..." "Who are you? What are you doing here? What do you want to steal... " The boy was a little bit broken, shivering and stumbling. "Who''s stealing from you? Are you short of smoking? Our second lady is poor and crazy and will steal from you..." "All right." Ye Huanyan interrupts Gu min''s nutritious words and stares at the boy, "tell me, where did the mobile phone come from and who did it steal?" "Who stole it?" That kid suddenly rose red face, "you don''t slander people." Seeing that he refused to admit it, ye Huanyan knew that the interrogation was tough. He looked at Gu min and said, "go and search for anything else. I''ll just ask here." Gu min hesitated, "isn''t it safe?"¡° Do you have a strong rope and buckle to tie him¡° It must be strong. I can''t get rid of all the pig buttons I take with me. He''s the only one who can get rid of it, unless he cuts it himself. "¡° Come on, stop blowing. Do what you need to do. " Gu min shrinks his neck and turns around obediently to find something. Ye Huanyan pays attention to the boy''s expression. After Gu min opens the cabinet, he suddenly gets angry and struggles madly. He roars, "Hey, don''t turn it around. That''s my collection. It''s a limited edition. It''s the world''s first show. Ah, you..." ye Huanyan doesn''t reply and asks, "is that yours? Did you steal it? "¡° Who stole it? "¡° So, you didn''t steal my husband''s cell phone? "¡° What cell phone? " He''s a dead duck. Ye Huanyan dialed a phone out in front of him. In a few seconds, the mobile phone ring came from his pocket¡° What about? What else can I say? " The boy''s face was stiff, and he faltered, "it''s not me who stole it..." "it''s not you who stole it. The pie fell from the sky and hit you on the head?" Gu min turned back and put in a word while turning things. Seeing that she turned her cupboard into a mess, the young man yelled, "don''t move them. If you want to take them, you can take them. You can put them down..." ye Huanyan looked back. Gu min was weighing the work of a black deacon in his hand. Sebastian was dressed in black. He was very forced. He was about 30 cm high¡° Gu min, take what you have¡° It''s quite heavy and solid. " Gu min weighed up the "Sebastian" in his hand, and the young man''s eyes were almost staring out. He even forgot to scream¡° Say, what''s your name, what''s your job, and where''s your mobile phone from, "ye Huanyan asked directly¡° How can I tell you? "¡° This Novell has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 441 Gu min was very cooperative and turned the huge "Sebastian" around in his hand. Like juggling, he threw it about 30-40 Jin on his left and right hands. The young man glared at his eyes, his heart almost raised to his throat, "no, I said..." Ye Huanyan snapped her fingers. Gu min grabbed Sebastian''s head and shook her other arm. "Hoo... I almost got rid of it. It''s really heavy." The boy was scared out of his wits. "You put him down first..." "Gu min, put it down." Until watching Gu min put things on the ground, the young man was relieved. He looked up at ye Huanyan and said, "my name is Xiaobo, a network hacker. I picked up this mobile phone in the garbage alley two days ago." "Picked it up?" Ye Huanyan frowned and stared at him, "you''d better be honest." "I really picked it up," he blushed. "A man left his mobile phone in the garbage can. I picked it up and saw that the mobile phone was very special, so I wanted to take it back and study it." Linghan''s mobile phone is really very special. The customized mobile phone can''t see the brand. It has all kinds of strange functions and is extremely private. Except for his own fingerprint, ordinary people can''t crack and see the information in the mobile phone. This is also the reason why ye Huanyan has not been sure whether the mobile phone is owned by him. It would be too much trouble to say that someone cracked his mobile phone. "Do you have the ability to turn it on?" "I turned it on when I found it." Xiaobo is anxious, struggling, showing his pocket to ye Huanyan, "really, really, if you don''t believe it, you can see it. It''s powered on and can use any function." Gu min steps forward, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and hands it to ye Huanyan. As soon as ye Huanyan rowed, he turned it on directly. All kinds of business software in it could be used without any password or fingerprint. "You didn''t break the fingerprint unlock?" "I tried it myself several times later, and I can break it. It''s nothing, but it takes a little time." "And say you didn''t untie it?" As soon as ye Huanyan''s face changed, Gu min immediately kicked it up, and even the man and the chair fell on the ground. The boy screamed. "Ah... I didn''t lie to you!" "So you say you can solve it on your own?" "It can be solved. After I took it back, I used my fingerprint to set a password, and then I used other methods to solve it." "I''m not honest enough to kill you." Gu min raised his foot and kicked it up again. "Ah, OK, I think what he said may be true..." Ye Huanyan stopped the violent girl and said, "don''t kick her. If you kill her again, I still have something to ask him..." Gu min takes back his leg, nods and retreats to one side. "So you''ve been chatting with me these two days? Why are you doing this? " Smell speech, that youth facial expression a stiff, inquiry of ask a way, "you are Yan Yan?" Gu min moved his wrist, bared his teeth and said, "what about kicking? Is Yan Yan what you can call As soon as the boy shrunk, he coughed quickly, "I just think it''s fun. No one has talked to me for a long time. I want to find someone to chat with me. You''ve been sending messages, and I''ll come back easily..." "What about the content of the chat?" You know, there are all kinds of chatting information in the past two days, including company secrets and things about four seasons villa. He received them very smoothly. Although his attitude was cold, there was no mistake. "I found it from the chat records and the mobile memo on it." The boy''s face was gray and he had given up his resistance completely. Ye Huan Yan squats down and stares at him. He looks at him carefully and says in a deep voice, "ask you what the man looks like, the man who throws his cell phone." Now the boy''s face was black and blue, and half of his face was close to the ground. As soon as he spoke, he spat out a blood foam from his mouth. He cried and cried, "how can I describe that? I saw that I was dressed in black, with inverted triangular eyes and a big nose. I didn''t look like a good man... " Ye Huanyan''s face was calm, and the light from the corner of his eyes swept the workbench not far away. There was a self portrait of Van Gogh on it. It was a copy of a semi-finished product, which was somewhat interesting. "If you can''t describe it, draw it?" Drop this words, ye Huanyan stands up, looking at Gu min, command a way, "untie him." Gu minyang raised his eyebrows and was not afraid that he ran away. He directly squatted down and untied him. He waved his fist at him. "You''d better be honest. My second lady has a good temper, but I have a bad temper." The boy shook his head like a rattle, "I draw..." In front of the drawing board, the young man held the pen, a cold sweat fell from the corner of his forehead, and carefully turned back, "then I have to draw for a long time, or you go first, and you come back after I finish painting..." "Do you draw? If you don''t draw, you''ll be beaten... " Ye Huanyan looked at his hand holding the charcoal, trembling slightly, hesitated for a while, "are you nervous?" Young busy nodded, such as pound garlic, "someone looked at me, I can''t draw." It is estimated that Gu min is afraid of being beaten. Ye Huanyan frowned, looked around and asked casually, "do you have any other place to live besides here?" The boy''s reply hesitated for a few seconds, in a low voice, "No."¡° What about your parents? " Gu min cut in and asked¡° They died in a car accident when I was 12 years old Ye Huanyan frowns deeper, want to interrupt Gu min''s words, already too late¡° Then you are better than me. I haven''t seen my parents. Mr. and Mrs. said that my parents were killed during the drug trafficking transaction. It is said that the body was beaten like a sieve. I don''t remember them at all. Do you remember your parents? " Gu min''s mention of her parents'' death is a spectator''s attitude. She has no feelings for her parents, which has something to do with her growing up in Siji villa. She has people to play with and Gu Ming and Wen Yi to take care of her. It''s not the same situation as the boy named Xiaobo. Xiaobo was obviously startled by her, and looked at her with a puff of his mouth, "how can you... How can you..." as if nothing had happened... Ye Huanyan silently added four words to Xiaobo¡° What''s the point? Who won''t die? " Gu min patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "but your little body is not very good. When I was 12 years old, I could go up to the mountain to catch rabbits and roast them. I guess you can only go to the street to beg for food? No wonder it''s so pathetic. " Ye Huanyan smoked from the corner of his mouth. He was black and blue and pitiful. It was clear that he was beaten by Gu min. Xiaobo doesn''t seem to be angry, and doesn''t poke at his sad things, but looks at Gu min in a complicated way. After a while, he seemed to be full of breath and said in a deep voice, "you go first. Come to me tomorrow afternoon at this time to get the painting. I''ll definitely draw it for you." Gu min hesitated to take a look at ye Huanyan and asked for her advice. She said with a smile, "OK." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 442 Coming out of the silo, Gu min yawned, "I haven''t slept well for several days. You are still torturing me tonight." Ye Huanyan looked at her, "you are asleep, he can''t beat you, and you want to stay." "What if he runs away? I want to take him away with me. This boy is absolutely playing tricks. There''s no bullshit that can''t be drawn in another place." "OK, Xiao Wu is at the entrance of the alley. Go back and don''t hit him. Please contact me if you have something to do." "Ah," Gu min grabbed ye Huanyan, worried on his face, "what''s Xiaowu''s skill? Can I really protect you? " The young master gave the second young lady to her for protection. If he knew that she was absent without permission, it would be the end. "Don''t worry. I don''t think her skill is much worse than you. You are a real fighter. You hurt people too hard. She is a competitive fighter. She can keep me and reduce casualties." "Is it so powerful? I want to compete with her." "Another day, another day to introduce you two, OK?" Seeing that it''s going to be dark, ye Huanyan doesn''t want to talk to Gu min any more. He carries his bag and goes straight to the alley. Gu min watched her out of the alley until she got into the same car with a thin girl. Then she turned around and went upstairs muttering, "so thin, can you fight?" In the taxi, Chen Yin turned her head from the co pilot to ye Huanyan and asked, "why did you come to this place without telling us?" Ye Huanyan is buttoning noisy clothes. Wen Yan looks up at her, "are you sure you want me to say it now?" Chen Yin pursed her mouth. The light from the corner of her eyes swept the driver''s uncle and swallowed, "anyway, you have to tell me when you go back." "OK, but I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner first. What does red sister say?" Chen Yin patted her thigh, "red sister said there was a game in the evening. It was all fresh meat. We had dinner together." "All right." Turning to xiaoxianrou, Chen Yin began to talk to herself and fell into a round of self revelry. She didn''t care to ask ye Huanyan what she was doing here in the afternoon. Ye Huanyan looks out of the window. At the end of December, the north wind in Shanghai is bleak, the green plants on the road are withered, and there are pedestrians in a hurry, wrapped in coats, scarves and hats. She deeply doubts whether the boy named Xiaobo can draw the man who lost his mobile phone. And she is very worried about Ling Han. According to Gu Sinian''s inference, he didn''t board the plane, so he should have disappeared in Los Angeles. Who kidnapped him? What''s the matter with him now? Is he alive or dead? Everything is going well in China. Ye Huanyan is not too worried about life and death. Ling Han''s last phone call was made to Xiao Dong at Lanjiang airport. Although that call can never be made by himself, it also proves that the people who kidnapped him need to do something with him So it won''t hurt his life. Thinking of this, ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief, no longer looking out of the window, but leaning on the back of his chair to close his eyes. Chen Yin seemed to have said something, but she didn''t hear it clearly. She opened her eyes and asked, "hmm? What did you say? " Chen Yin frowned, "sister Yan, how can I always feel that you are hiding something from me?" Ye Huanyan looked stagnant, "how do you ask?"¡° You have been absent-minded these two days, "Chen Yin sighed and blinked like ye Huanyan," didn''t you find it? Since I went to the airport to pick you up, and then to the second and third sister''s field, and then from Lanjiang to the plane in Shanghai, you have been sighing ¡£¡± Ye Huanyan frowned, "so obvious?" "It''s quite obvious," he yawned as the noisy voice came from his side. "I don''t think it''s necessary to hide it from Auntie five." Chen Yin nodded, "That is, if you have something to say, let''s give you some advice and help you solve it." With that, she suddenly Leng Leng, staring noisily way, "do you know what? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Naonao took a look at her and said calmly, "in any case, you can''t help little five elder sister. It doesn''t matter to tell you. It can only make you anxious." "Hi? I have such a bad temper... " Chen Yin is sitting on the co pilot at the moment. If she is in the back, she will start yelling with her noisy face. Ye Huanyan showed a helpless smile. Chen Yin wanted to understand something, and after a while, she didn''t ask. After going back to the hotel to change clothes, the party rushed to Su Hong''s appointment Bureau and said that there were lots of fresh meat. Chen Yin was not as enthusiastic as she had described in the car before. She was also indifferent when she was accosted by a handsome young man. As for ye Huanyan, he was even less interested. On the way, Chen Yin goes to the bathroom. Su Hong smiles and offers a glass of wine to the people on the table. She goes with her. When she came back, Su Hong''s face was not very good-looking. After the dinner break up, go back to the hotel to have a rest. Ye Huanyan is busy trying to call Gu Sinian to inquire about Ling Han, so when she returns to the suite, she goes straight into her room and is about to close the door. When she looks back, she sees Su Hong following her closely, pressing the doorframe with one hand and staring at her with a frown¡° Yan Yan, I have something to ask you. " Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. She went back to her room to have a rest. The three sisters sat down on the sofa in the living room. The hotel is a suite with three bedrooms and one living room. Ye Huanyan and naonaonao have one room, and Su Hong and Chen Yin have one. At this moment, Su Hong is obviously planning to hold a joint trial in the third hall. As soon as she comes up, she asks directly¡° What are you hiding from us? Don''t you think we''re sisters? " Ye Huanyan''s heart clapped and looked at Chen Yin subconsciously. Chen Yin said bitterly, "well, sister Yan, I didn''t mean to say that. Your face is too ugly. Can you hide it from me for a day or two? Can you hide it from my third sister?"¡° Ye Huanyan, have you ever regarded us as your sisters Su Hong was angry and said, "good sisters are in trouble, aren''t they? When I was in prison, everyone agreed that after I got out of prison, there was no lack of mutual help. You helped me a lot in my bar, and you also helped me in my elder sister''s company. Now why are you hiding when you have something to do? " Ye Huanyan was embarrassed by her barrage of confessions. Holding her hand, she hesitated, "it''s mainly because no one can help me in this matter. It''s very complicated. I don''t have a clue myself." Smelling speech, Su Hong rolled up her sleeve, patted the table and said, "your third sister, I''m different now. How big a problem can I have? You say, I''ll help you with all my money." Ye Huan face color chat up, "this has nothing to do with wealth." Su Hong''s wealth is not equal to the renovation of the wharf of Siji villa¡° You say, how can you know if you don''t say it! " Ye Huanyan sighed helplessly, "Linghan is missing. Maybe he was kidnapped, but now I don''t know where he is, and I don''t know who kidnapped him." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 443 "Kidnap..." Su Hong and Chen Yin''s reactions are surprisingly consistent. They are both unbelievable. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and said slowly, "I''m not sure, but he is missing now." Su Hong twisted her neck, as if thinking, "This, this... I seem to be... How about I help you to post a search notice in the newspaper?" Ye Huanyan reluctantly smile, "no, now can''t scare, the other party wants us to maintain the status quo, I think it''s better not to act rashly." "Right, right, don''t act rashly, in case the other party is in a hurry to tear up the ticket." Chen Yin followed suit. To be honest, ye Huanyan encountered this problem, they are really powerless. "So..." Ye Huan Yan looked at them, "You don''t have to worry about me. You can do whatever you want. Just think I didn''t say anything. I''ll find a way to solve this problem." "No, tell me what we can do, even if it''s the errand type. I know about it, and I can pretend I don''t know." Su Hong is in a hurry. Ye Huanyan is a little sad, "third sister, you are embarrassing me." There is also a way to force someone to find something for her. It''s really "Me too, me too..." Chen Yin is just a dog. She agrees with him. It''s not over. Ye Huanyan helpless, the door thought hard for a long time, finally really want to come up with a way. The next day, Su Hong picked up Gu min in the tube building for ye Huanyan and took the painting by the way. Chen Yin takes naonao and follows ye Huanyan to the suburbs of Shanghai to find someone. What ye Huanyan is holding in her hand is the historical evolution information of Huanyu Group, as well as the records made by Qiaomu when she was still in Huanyu six years ago. It is obvious that these records have not been completed in the end. She still has some questions to ask him. After the film "the rest of life" was finished, Sheng Enron announced that he would stop filming. He moved out of Lanjiang city with Qiaomu and found a house in the suburbs of Shanghai to live in isolation. Of course, she didn''t Tell ye Huanyan the address, but it''s not difficult for her to find this place. Chen Yin leads naonao to jump behind. The scenery in the suburbs of Shanghai is quite good, with mountains and water. It was already noon when ye Huanyan found the place where he Sheng lived. The smell of cooking smoke and food came from a double deck villa near the lake. Sheng An''an holds the dog and sits on the chair at the door to bask in the sun. He is wearing a pair of sunglasses and a sun umbrella on his head. A low voice came from the room, "Enron, ready for lunch." "Coming..." Sheng Enron put down the dog. As soon as he got up, he saw ye Huanyan''s and Chen Yin''s, as well as many times of quarrel with her. "You... What are you doing here?" Sheng Enron takes off his sunglasses and looks at ye Huanyan and his party in surprise. Naonao made a grimace at Sheng Enron, "come to see Uncle arbor. What''s the matter, bad aunt? Do you want to stop us?" Ye Huanyan stares at naonao, "don''t be rude, Nao Nao." The noise vomited its tongue. Sheng Enron didn''t mind, but also showed a smile, "rare guest, I''ve been deserted here all the time. In addition to going out shopping every week and meeting people in the city, there is basically no communication all the year round. Come in and sit down." The married Sheng Enron has put away his fierce air, and his dressing style is more and more inclined to the comfortable pastoral style. The color is light, and all of them are made of cotton and hemp. "Two more dishes, old Joe. Here comes the guest." As soon as he entered the room, Sheng Enron yelled in the direction of the kitchen. Arbor confused head, see ye Huanyan when also show the same look of surprise. Chen Yin is the most impolite person. When she comes into the room, she shouts that she is hungry. She pulls the noise onto the table and begins to ventilate the cloud. When the tree finally comes to the table with the last sweet and sour ribs, she already feels her belly and yells, "I can''t eat it. I can''t eat it. Why don''t you I said you would make ribs... I just ate less steamed pork with flour. " Ye Huanyan white her one eye, "eat of all seal not live your mouth, side son play." She came to the tree for business. As soon as the tree was seated, Sheng Enron put down his chopsticks and said with a faint smile, "you talk first. I''ll make a pot of tea for you." "It''s OK. You can sit down and listen to what I want to ask." Ye Huanyan thought she was trying to avoid suspicion. "I know, but I''m not interested in those things now, so... You can talk. If there''s anything I can help, you can tell me again." Looking at Sheng Enron''s back, ye Huanyan couldn''t help feeling, "arbor, in fact, I think you are also very lucky, although you have been waiting for so many years." "Yes, I''m satisfied." Arbor smile, "by the way, you come all the way to me, is there anything important?" Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan gathered the smile on his face, and his face became a little dim. He briefly talked about the current problems of Huanyu Group and the disappearance of Linghan. Arbor frowned, "is general manager Ling missing? What''s going on? "¡° It''s a long story. I always think it has something to do with Huanyu''s recent personnel changes on the board of directors. It''s said that Wenbo''s father and son''s status on the board of directors has suddenly improved recently. Several projects that Ling Han had previously rejected have been put forward and passed by the board of directors in the past two days. "¡° There is something wrong with the father and son. " Arbor''s words, really confirmed ye Huanyan''s previous conjecture¡° What''s going on? "¡° You''ve read all the stock investigation reports I wrote before, haven''t you? "¡° Well, I have. "¡° In fact, that report was not completed. It was a secret file that Mr. Ling entrusted me to start the investigation before he took over the post of president. My investigation started soon after I graduated and joined the company with Mr. Ling. I was surprised to find that those who secretly acquired individual shares on the board of directors had contact with Mr. Wen Bo and his son... "Ye Huanyan doubted, "But didn''t those retail stocks all fall into Qiao Mingsheng''s hands in the end? What happened to Qiao Mingsheng? "¡° Do you remember eight years ago when the board of Directors voted for a successor "Qiao Mingsheng was still on the board of directors at that time, and his crucial vote was originally planned to be voted for Wenbo. But the night before, he was drinking in a bar, his leg was broken, and he was sent to the hospital. Before the board of directors had time to attend, his voting right was exercised by his wife on his behalf."¡° A crucial vote? " Ye Huanyan was puzzled. Qiaomu explained, "before that, Qiao Mingsheng had already convinced more than half of the shareholders to vote for Wenbo under his leadership, but he didn''t come that day. His wife voted for president Ling. Naturally, those shareholders who were not sure about the trend were on the verge of defection. In the case of not overwhelming victory, the Wen family and their son did not dare to expose themselves, If you lose, you''re going to lose, so you''ve all voted for president Ling. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 444 Eight years ago, for Linghan, it was the most difficult year in his career. The board of directors, including the risk, just listen to arbor say it again, feel palpitating. After listening to the secret plan of Wen''s father and son, ye Huanyan took a deep breath and asked, "is Qiao Mingsheng''s leg interrupted by you and Ling Han?" Smell speech, arbor raised eyebrow, "it is his wife to ask a person to interrupt." "What?" "We just helped her a little by telling her that he was taking the money out to raise a woman." No wonder, no wonder later Qiao Mingsheng''s wife wanted to help them. "So do you think the change of the board of directors, or even the disappearance of Ling Han, has anything to do with Wen Bo and his son?" "I''m not sure. It depends on the change of their stock rights." If the stock right soars, it may be the stock right "stolen" from Linghan. This kind of answer makes ye Huanyan a little depressed. For her, it''s not an exact answer, it''s just a relatively more likely answer than her previous guess. "So the most urgent thing is to find a way to get close to the father and son?" Ye Huanyan asked. "Yes, but you can''t. The Wen family and their son both know you, and they know that you are the people around Linghan. They must make inquiries in many ways, and they will touch all the people around you." "Are you talking about Mr. Wen of happy board?" Sheng Enron, holding a tray with glasses and tea pots, suddenly interrupted. "Do you know him?" Ye Huanyan asked. "I don''t know Mr. Wen, but his son Wen Siyuan is very familiar with me." "Very familiar?" Ye Huanyan asked, "how familiar is it?" "Cough..." the cough of arbor came from behind. Ye Huanyan suddenly realized that this is in someone else''s home, or behind Sheng Enron''s husband, she asked this topic is not suitable for children. "It''s just that he chased me. I played hard to get for a while and nothing happened. Later, he was forced to get married by Mr. Wen. Then, about two years ago, he divorced his wife and proposed to me again. I didn''t agree." Sheng Enron was a little nervous, and his eyes were eager to see the reaction of the tree. Arbor is a relief, light way, "that''s OK." Ye Huanyan asked, "do you know this Wen Siyuan? I may have an invitation. " "Do you want me to contact him?" Sheng Enron''s words broke her mind. Ye Huanyan hesitated to look at the tree, "is this request too much?"¡° "Not too much," Sheng Enron said with a smile, with a light air. "If I were still attractive to him now, I would help him. But when I refused him two years ago, I said it a little more ruthlessly, so he was busy. If he saw me and didn''t ask me to beat him, I was already thinking about my old love. I''m sorry I really can''t help you. " "So," ye Huanyan was disappointed. "But I have another way." Sheng Enron blinked, showing a meaningful look, "ye Huanyan, with your contacts, should have the ability to find a woman who looks like me?" "What''s the matter?" "If you find someone who looks like me, it will certainly attract his attention, and will not be guarded by her like me." Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan was stunned. Good idea. It''s dark from the suburbs back to the hotel. After driving for two hours, ye Huanyan was very tired. He figured out how to find a woman who looked like Sheng Enron. He had to be smart and brave. Room card brush open the door, you can see three people sitting on the sofa. Su Hong, Gu min, Xiaobo. "How did you bring him back?" Ye Huanyan looks surprised? "Don''t mention it. If you don''t bring it back, he will be killed, and we won''t see the painting." Su Hong was filled with indignation. "Isn''t the per capita quality of Shanghai the second in the country, second only to Kyoto? It''s the first time I''ve seen the whole alley robbed directly by my neighbors. Is there any royal law? " Ye Huanyan''s face is not clear, so he looks at Gu min, "what? What''s the matter with you Gu min scratched his head and seemed to be at a loss for the young master she brought back. After a long explanation, ye Huanyan finds out that not long after Su Hong went there today, she was ready to leave with Gu min with her painting. She saw a group of people rushing into the top floor of Xiaobo''s house with bags. She took everything she saw and the tables and chairs were removed. The spectacular scene once made Su Hong think This is a move. But Xiaobo shivers slightly. When he sees the hand of "Sebastian" falling to the ground, he finally roars and rushes up to fight with several men. Su Hong and Gu min just recovered. One called the police and the other went up to fight. "Later, the police didn''t come. They said that there was a madman living in the tube building, and then they called and sent me to the mental hospital..." Su Hong held her arm. "You said that she was angry, bullied Xiaobo to live alone, and went to him every three to five to take his things openly." It''s no wonder that ye Huanyan has some regrets in her heart. No wonder the furniture I saw yesterday was brand new. I don''t know how often this guy has to replace the furniture¡° Why don''t you move out of there? " Ye Huanyan asked¡° I have Xiaobo bowed his head, two nostrils were stuffed with paper balls, and blood oozed from the corners. He looked like a tramp. "They robbed all the things left by my parents in my house, so I moved to the tube building to live in." After a few words, they found that he would not speak again if they asked him anything. Gu min accompanied him and sent him to the room to rest. Su Hong sighed, "I think the child may be a little autistic." A person who has lived in that dilapidated silo for so long should have some mental or psychological problems. There are still some mysteries about Xiaobo''s life experience. Ye Huanyan takes the half portrait from Su Hong, frowns and stares at the man''s eyebrows for a long time, vaguely feeling that he has seen it somewhere. But the portrait is a sketch, and in the scramble to make a mess, only the upper half of the face, except eyebrows, almost nothing else can be seen clearly¡° When he wakes up and calms down, let him draw another one. " Su Hong''s eyes with a bit of guilt, "Yan Yan, sorry ah, said to help, the result of a painting can''t give you back."¡° It''s OK, "ye Huanyan put away the painting. When she saw Su Hong, her eyes suddenly brightened. Looking for a woman who is beautiful, like Sheng Enron, but also brave and smart, is not a living mother in front of her¡° Red sister, I have another favor here. Only you can help me Smell speech, Su Hong eyes a stare, "what busy, you say, go where to run errands, this time take what thing, elder sister I risked my life, this time also guarantee to bring back to you without damage."¡° This time it''s not an errand, it''s for you to help me find someone. "¡° Who is it? "¡° Women, "ye Huanyan looked at Su Hong with a straight face," look like Sheng Enron, and have to be smart and brave to talk from the rich second generation. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 445 Before going to prison, Su Hong was the best mother sang in the underground meat trade in Lanjiang city. The reason for her going to prison was not because of the anti pornography, but because the girl under her hand was infected with drugs, which made her old nest be taken away, and then she went to prison. "Do you want any other sister? I have many beautiful and smart girls here." "It''s not just beautiful, it looks like Sheng Enron." Ye Huanyan corrected. "Don''t say Sheng Enron. You just want to look like Jia Bingbing. I have them here." With that, Su Hong leads ye Huanyan into the elevator of the private club. A hint of thought-provoking ridicule comes up at the corner of her mouth. "We should let this elder sister wait for us long enough." There was a little doubt in ye Huanyan''s eyebrows, "second sister, this place doesn''t look like..." Su Hong brought her to a private senior club in Shanghai. It''s a membership system. If it wasn''t for people with status, she couldn''t get in any money. "She hasn''t been in this business for a long time." Su Hong took the words and said calmly, "I''m lucky to be in this business. I don''t know when I met a man who is willing to let you be the principal in his heart. I don''t know what kind of luck I had in my life." Ye Huanyan was stunned. In Su Hong''s tone, there seems to be some envy hidden, but more unwilling. Ye Huanyan was really surprised when she first saw LAN Yin. She and Sheng Enron look seven points similar, the remaining three points is the difference in temperament, Sheng Enron is the level of entertainment industry after the film old man, the bone of the aura is fierce, and in front of this LAN Yin, is charming, whether it is from her pour tea action, or a smile is charming Soft, soft. Such a woman is a beauty. "Here comes red sister. Sit down, sit down." As soon as she enters the box door, LAN Yin stands up and seems to be a little embarrassed when she sees Su Hong. This is completely contrary to the style of the sky blue cheongsam, which is written by the master, and the snow fox maokan shoulder lady on the back of the chair. This servile appearance once made ye Huanyan think that Su Hong is still a mother sang, and LAN Yin is the young lady under her command. "Don''t be busy," Su Hong put the coat on her wrist on the back of the chair, and took ye Huanyan to sit opposite her, with a cold and distant tone. "I''m not here to talk to you, just ask you to do me a favor. After doing this favor, we won''t owe each other." "Red sister." LAN Yin''s face slightly stagnated, and her face became more and more formal. She said carefully, "I... i... you know that I''m married now, and my children are two years old. I can''t do this kind of thing. Don''t embarrass me." Ye Huanyan was stunned. She didn''t know that Lan Yin, who was introduced by Da Suhong, was married and had children. Isn''t that forcing good men to be prostitutes? Just about to speak, but Su Hong pressed her knee under the table. "Yes? Get married? And children? You don''t have to remind me of this. Eight years ago, if it wasn''t for the accident at the venue, everyone was scattered, and the sisters who went in with me were strict, who could have saved your rich life for the rest of your life? " Su Hong''s voice became colder and colder. "In fact, if you can see me, I already feel that you have done your utmost. After all, in the eyes of people like you now, I still have those half old sisters of Xu Niang. They are just a stain in your history. Naturally, the farther you go, the better." "I absolutely didn''t mean that, red sister." Lanyin interrupted in a hurry, "red sister, I know that you and some sisters'' kindness saved me and my baby. You help me to have today. I owe you this favor. It''s not clear all my life. No matter what you want me to do, I promise, but it''s this thing ¡­¡± "Whatever I want you to do?" Su Hong coldly interrupted her, "I just want you to help me get some words out of other people''s mouths. As for other things you said, I don''t want to ask to come to you..." Su Hong used the word "beg.". The tone was aggressive. "Red sister, don''t say that." "Come on, since you don''t want to, I don''t want to force you. Don''t make it look like I''m going to force a good girl to be a prostitute. When I was young, I didn''t even force the girls under me to serve anyone. Don''t you know that better than anyone?" With that, Su Hong stood up. "Red sister, I don''t mean that," Lan Yin said in a flustered voice, "I promise you." Su Hong''s face this just slightly eased a few minutes, "isn''t too forced?" LAN Yin gritted her teeth. "It''s just a set of information, and it''s not a big deal. Just keep it from my husband and son. I''ll tell them that I''m going on vacation for a while." "Thank you very much." Su Hong still didn''t show half of joy. She said, "after this, we don''t owe each other." LAN Yin bit her lip. "No, red sister, don''t say that. I owe you a lot. If you have anything else in the future, just look for me. My life and my son''s life are yours." Ye Huanyan hastened to make ends meet, "well, well, red sister just came to Shanghai. She told me that her best sister before was your wife. It''s rare for her sisters to get together and have a good meal. Don''t mention the sad things before." Su Hong didn''t Tell ye Huanyan much about LAN Yin, but ye Huanyan faintly felt that Lan Yin was related to Su Hong''s imprisonment. When everyone confessed the reason for her imprisonment in prison No. 4, Su Hong said little and looked sad. It didn''t seem like regret and pain, but disappointment. Until Su Hong nodded and sat down, LAN Yin was relieved. She sat down with her. After sitting down, she introduced the dishes to them very attentively. Because ye Huanyan is worried about Ling Han, she doesn''t know what to eat, and LAN Yin on the other side is also eating very little. She talks to Su Hong all the time. Su Hong always seems to be indifferent. All the dishes are in Su Hong''s stomach. Later, when she comes out of the club, ye Huanyan can''t help asking about LAN Yin. Su Hong''s explanation is very simple¡° At that time, she was the one who brought people in to take drugs. At that time, she was pregnant, but the man had not divorced and coaxed her for a long time. She broke up in a rage and wanted to earn more money to give birth to the child. As a result, her wife knew about it and told us about it directly. "¡° If you don''t know about it, you won''t be in prison for that long¡° She was pregnant and was picked up by the man in advance to hide. Anyway, sister, I''m invulnerable. It''s no use thinking that so many sisters are locked up and biting their teeth. I''m sorry that they followed me for so many years and carried them down by themselves. " As she spoke, Su Hong lit a cigarette. It seemed that she thought of the past and looked disappointed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 446 There are too many things to thoroughly investigate and deal with. Ye Huanyan can''t leave in China, so when she goes to Tahiti resort hotel to find Wen Siyuan, Su Hong takes over everything and plans to take LAN Yin straight to Tahiti. Ye Huanyan worries that it''s not safe for her two women to go there, and asks Chen Yin to follow her I went with him. Chen Yin is very kind to LAN Yin, probably because they have the same name. All the way, she says that she may have been a sister in her last life. At the airport, Su Hong, Chen Yin and LAN Yin went straight to Tahiti. Ye Huanyan, Gu min and naonao are waiting at the airport to return to Lanjiang. "Are you sure he''s going with us?" In the airport hall, ye Huanyan looks back at the boy who has been standing beside Gu min without saying a word. Gu min scratched his head and put his slender fingers in his long hair. "It should be. The portrait hasn''t been drawn yet. I can''t take him with me." "The question is, does he want to go himself?" The wooden boy who didn''t speak or respond all the time suddenly nodded. Ye Huanyan eyes a stagnation, eyes deep a few minutes, "the question is, does he have an ID card?" As soon as the voice fell, the boy reached out his hand with a white Certificate in his palm. Ye Huanyan does not reach out to pick up, hugs his arm, suddenly cold voice quality asked, "Song Xiaobo, right, I ask you, do you really have autism?" The young man''s face stagnated and shrank behind Gu min. Gu min coughed and stood in front of him, "well, second lady, don''t scare him. You just drew half a face yesterday. You can''t draw anything if you''re scared. Isn''t it in vain?" "That''s right, Mommy, you can let brother Xiaobo go with us." Since he met song Xiaobo, naonao has been a complete traitor. He follows him around every day and wants to learn from him about hacker technology. The night before, they hacked the hotel''s security system, and the whole hotel went into a state of first-class alert. When they left today, The security of the whole building looked listless. Ye Huanyan did not plan to embarrass Song Xiaobo. He just thought that the boy was hiding something. She looked at Gu Min with a meaningful look. "ID number is sent to your brother, let him buy Song Xiaobo ticket in Song Xiaobo within five minutes," he said. "Oh, good." Gu min is still muddled. She does whatever she is asked to do. She takes the ID card from Song Xiaobo, and then lowers her head to send a text message to Gu Chi. When she took the ID card from Song Xiaobo, ye Huanyan noticed that there was a trace of scarlet on Song Xiaobo''s dull and pale face. Is that the reason? There was a smile in ye Huanyan''s eyes, and the original worry was reduced a lot. If that''s the reason, there''s nothing to worry about. "Miss two, my brother said the ticket has been reserved." Gu min looks up at ye Huanyan. "Come on, check in." ¡­¡­ In Siji mountain villa, Gu Ming is drinking tea on the sofa in the living room. Wen Yigang loses his temper. Now he goes to the shooting range to find someone to vent his anger. After all, it''s about ye Huanyan and Ling Han. "Dad, Yanyan already knows about Linghan''s disappearance." "I can''t hide it from her." Gu Ming sighed, "that girl doesn''t know what to do." "Gu min is following with her," Gu Sinian said, sitting opposite Gu Ming and putting down her tea cup. "She said that she was cutting in from the inside of Huanyu Group and was investigating two directors who didn''t deal with Ling Han." "Happy director?" Gu Ming shook his head. "They don''t have such great skills. They can reach out to Los Angeles." Gu Sinian looked light. "If she wants to check, let her check. Maybe it''s not necessarily related to this. There''s no news from Los Angeles. The people who secretly searched have turned the place under there upside down in the past two days, and they haven''t found any clues." "Is it?" Gu Ming frowned. "But don''t worry. I think since the other party has spent so much effort to hide Ling Han, I''m afraid there are still plans behind him. He may not be in great danger now." Gu Sinian felt his chin thoughtfully. "Tomorrow I''ll go to Los Angeles to have a look. Maybe there will be clues on the other side of the dock." "Well." When he came out of Dongyuan, Gu Sinian was a little absent-minded. According to the manpower and material resources of Gu''s family in Los Angeles, he checked for nearly a week, but there should be no trace. If you can''t find anything, there''s only one possibility. Ling Han didn''t disappear in Los Angeles. Thinking of this, he suddenly got a wire in his head, took out his cell phone and dialed a call. "Dana, half a month ago, you told me what happened to the abandoned fishing boat stranded on Ximen beach?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The west gate of Siji mountain villa is a vast beach. It has been developed for a long time. It is muddy and not suitable for normal sightseeing. Therefore, there is no Wharf at the west gate. Only Dana, the gatekeeper of the west gate, is arranged to check the security of the beach regularly. Just half a month ago, a fishing boat was stranded on Ximen beach. The night was dark and the wind was high. Gu Sinian turned on his flashlight and walked all the way to the west gate. Dana said the fishing boat suddenly disappeared a week ago. The day that he disappeared was the day that Linghan left Siji villa. Ximen is the most desolate place in Siji villa. Dana is an aborigine on the island. She is older than Gu Ming. She has silver hair and walks with a tremor. Gu liulai persuades her to move to the villa several times, but she doesn''t want to. In Gu Liu''s words, Dana is a strange old lady. After Gu Ming bought the four seasons villa, the people who used to live on the island worked in the four seasons villa and helped to look at the door. The days were the same as before. In front of Ximen''s cabin, Gu Sinian planned to knock on the door. After hesitating for a while, he decided not to disturb the old man''s rest and walked along the beach with a flashlight. Walking along the beach for a while, the flashlight showed a bush. Some people trampled on it. It was almost trampled out of a path. Gu Sixian frowned. Judging from the slope, Dana doesn''t usually patrol here. What are the trample marks here? He climbed up the hillside and illuminated the light of the flashlight along the footprints. He vaguely saw an iron door leading to the underground hidden under a bush. Gu Sinian looked around and made sure there was no one on the beach. Then he raised his hand and pushed the door¡® Creak''a, rust spots fall, a door half opened, showing a ray of light. He frowned, touched his waist and found the pistol he was carrying. Four seasons villa is the place where he grew up. He has never heard of such a place. There''s someone in here? The faint light came out from the depth of the passage, and a long corridor seemed to have no end. The sound of water drops "ticking" fell from my ear, as if it were just behind the wall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 447 After walking along the passage for a long time, the light finally got a little brighter. At the end of the narrow passage was a cave, in which a dark pool was blocked by an iron fence. The light that Gu Sinian saw was the light from the candle burning on the inner wall of the cave. It was very weak and swayed to the left and right with the sudden wind in the cave, making the room dark in the distance. "Hua La," a sudden change came from the pool. "Who''s there?" Gu''s face sank and he took two steps back. There was another "crash.". The light of the flashlight shines on the fence, and through the gap between the fences, it falls on the dark water, full of waves. There was a tall man standing in the water. The water was level with his knees, and his hands were chained to the walls on both sides. He looked up at Gu Sinian with a hoarse voice. "Linghan?" Gu Sinian''s face was stiff. He looked at the people in the water prison in disbelief, "Why are you here?" Thinking of the previous speculation, he suddenly understood, "you didn''t leave at all?" The man in the water cell seemed to be silent. He opened his mouth several times and looked very painful. I don''t know if he''s been locked up here for several days. In December, the water is freezing. If we don''t take him out again, his legs will probably be dead. "You wait." As he spoke, Gu Sinian took a flashlight and began to search for the place to unlock the lock along the fence. He felt his other hand toward his waist. His eyes were stagnant and his waist was empty. There was a dark wind behind him. He turned around abruptly, but he didn''t have time. There was a heavy blow on the back of his head. He was black in front of his eyes and fainted. ¡­¡­ Lanjiang City, Haiyan media penthouse apartment. When ye Huanyan leads song Xiaobo into the door, he specially looks at him more and finds that he has no fluctuation when he enters the room. He still follows Gu min, and seems to be a little shy. Naonao pulls Xiaobo to his room to see his electronic equipment. Gu min opens the refrigerator, takes food, plants it on the sofa and turns on the TV. "You''ve been watching idol dramas lately?" Ye Huanyan glanced, only to see in the TV a recent hit traffic Xiaosheng is reading lines, stiff degree comparable to repeater. "Xiaoyue said that sometimes she is too nervous. Just look at these things. She doesn''t need to think." Ye Huanyan raised eyebrows, noncommittal, carrying two cups of milk toward the noisy room. "Milk again." Naonao sighed when he saw the milk. "Drink milk to grow tall, drink it early, brush your teeth and go to bed early." Ye Huanyan touched naonao''s head and handed the milk on the other hand to Xiaobo. Xiaobo didn''t say anything. She took the milk as cheerfully as she drank. "I don''t sleep. It''s still early. I want to talk to brother Xiaobo..." "Talk tomorrow when you wake up." Ye Huanyan directly interrupted the noisy words, "and I have something to talk to your brother Xiaobo." About the portrait. Naonao drinks milk, goes out and shouts Gu min to take him to the bathroom to take a bath. Ye Huanyan and song Xiaobo are left in the children''s room with big eyes and small eyes. "Gu min is not here, so you don''t have to pretend. Come on, follow us. What''s the purpose?" "There is no purpose." His voice is very flat. When he talks, he sticks out his tongue and licks the milk foam at the corner of his mouth, like a child. "What about the portrait? Really can''t draw, or delay time? " "I can''t draw it." Smell speech, ye Huan Yan is not angry, glanced at him, "tomorrow morning if you still can''t draw, I will let people send you to a separate studio to stay, until you draw." "If you don''t believe it, I really can''t draw it. It''s useless for you to find someone to look at me." "I''m not going to let people look at you." Ye Huanyan corrected his words. Sure enough, song Xiaobo''s face stagnated, and his lip licking stopped. "Aren''t you afraid I''m running?" "It''s just a picture. If you don''t draw it, I have other ways to find what I want." "But that portrait is very important to you." "But after a long time, it doesn''t matter." Ye Huanyan didn''t want to go around with him. He said straightforwardly, "if you have any conditions to put forward directly, my deadline is tomorrow morning. If you don''t want to draw, you will leave tomorrow." Song Xiaobo''s face turned white, "I... you... Can you really agree to my terms?" "You say it." "I want to marry Minmin." Ye Huanyan only felt a mouthful of blood choked in his neck, and could not spit it out or swallow it down. She knew that the boy had a bad heart for Gu min, but she didn''t expect to know him for two days. He even dared to say that. "I can''t help you with that." Ye Huanyan waved her hand and looked at his baby face after the bruise disappeared. She asked, "and are you at the legal age for marriage?"¡° I''m twenty-three. "¡° It looks like thirteen. "¡° You said I could make a deal. "¡° But Minmin is free. Even her mother can''t help her with her marriage. "¡° She called you miss two... "" you think it''s feudal society, selling yourself as a slave. What do you think? She''s my sister. "¡° I don''t care. You say I can make a condition. I have only one condition. " Ye Huanyan felt that she went back, frowned at Song Xiaobo for a while, touched her chin and said, "although I can''t force Minmin to marry you, I can give you time to get along with her. Even if you finish painting the picture for me, you can still live here. What''s the matter?"¡° Really? " Song Xiaobo looks happy¡° Really Ye Huanyan blinked, "the portrait..." "I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning."¡° It''s a deal. " When ye Huanyan came out of the noisy room, he heard a noisy noise coming from the bathroom in the living room, "you''ve got the water in my eyes, Gu min, you idiot." After a while, Gu min was driven out by the noise. He was soaked in wet water and muttered, "I told you not to open your eyes. I told you that I would not let you fall. I don''t believe it." Swing a pair of wet hands are walking to the living room, a look up to see ye Huanyan just came out of the noisy room, is meaningful staring at her, showing a smile. She Leng Leng, "second miss, what''s the matter?"¡° Xiaobo agreed to draw. "¡° Really? " Gu min raised her eyebrows, showing a look of joy, "when is it that he has recovered from autism? Did Ken talk to someone? " Ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds. She shook her head firmly. "No, I still won''t speak." I''ll go to find him See Gu Min that pair of exuberant appearance, ye Huanyan helpless smile. It''s a good match to meet a young man who has no brains and is full of twists and turns in his intestines. "Ding" on the mobile phone. Ye Huanyan opens her mobile phone and sees the picture sent by Su Hong. In the picture, Lanyin is standing on the beach of Tahiti in a bikini. She is talking to a chubby middle-aged man. The man is not tall, and his round stomach is exaggerated outside his swimming trunks, like half a watermelon. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 448 "If you break into the enemy camp initially, you can win tonight without any accident." The message from Su Hong is as mysterious as the underground party. Ye Huanyan couldn''t help laughing, pointing to her belly and typing a line on the keyboard, "then I''ll wait for you to return triumphantly." "Okey." ¡­¡­ Gu Sinian was awakened by the piercing coolness from his legs. When he opened his eyes, his whole leg was almost numb, and there was a sharp pain in his wrist. He snorted, opened his eyes warily, and looked forward to him. He was already in the water prison. What he had just done seemed like a dream. There was no Ling Han in the water prison, and he was the only one bound. The fire on the wall is still desperately swaying. His mind is a little fuzzy, a figure came out of the passage, slowly came to him, across the fence, showing a strange smile. "It''s you?" Gu Sixian''s face was calm and his eyes were full of cold light. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Gu min knocked on ye Huanyan''s door, holding a painting just finished by song Xiaobo in his hand, and cheerfully woke ye Huanyan up, "Second lady, the portrait has come out." Ye Huanyan stretched out her messy head from the quilt and yawned vaguely. Then at the moment when she saw the painting, she widened her eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed. "Is this song Xiaobo''s painting?" "Yes." "It''s him." "Who is this man?" Gu min looks at the portrait doubtfully, how to see is also an ordinary person who can''t be recognized in the crowd. Ye Huanyan calm face, has not had time to answer Gu min''s words, the bedside mobile phone rang up¡° Yan Yan and LAN Yin have already got what Wen Siyuan said. At the board of directors the day after tomorrow, their father and son are going to dismiss Ling Han. The father and son have spent several years buying out retail shares, and they have caught the pigtails of all the directors on the board of directors. They have already removed Ling Han All the people on the other side are rebellious. " "It''s impossible. Ling Han owns 47% of the shares. Who are they qualified to be the president?" "I don''t know, but Wen Siyuan vowed last night that Linghan couldn''t come back. I recorded it. Now he''s on his way to the airport. He''ll wake up soon. I''ll hang up and send it to you." Ye Huanyan just wanted to ask more about how they were in such a hurry. Like a refugee, the phone had beeped and hung up, followed by a recorded email in her mailbox. According to what Su Hong said just now, the Wen family''s father and son really know about Ling Han''s disappearance, and I''m afraid they have something to do with it. She quickly opened the mailbox and began to play the recording. The previous paragraph is the voice of LAN Yin''s persuading Wen Siyuan to drink. Gu min listened to two words, shook to shake a shoulder, then ran out of the bedroom, a pair of the look of eating a fly. "Wen Shao, I heard that you are the second leader of Huanyu Group. How can you spend your holiday here at this time? I heard that the directors will attend the annual meeting of Huanyu at the end of the year." "You know quite a lot, ha ha, but I don''t like to hear the second leader. Just wait. In two days, I will be the first leader. As for the fancy annual meeting of Huanyu, the president didn''t show up. Can it still be held?" "The president didn''t show up? You''re so funny. " "I''m joking with you, baby. You don''t know. My father has been planning for so many years, just for this day. My cousin, who has been making wedding clothes for others, has offended the whole board of directors for a woman." Hearing this, ye Huanyan''s heart trembled. She knows what Wen Siyuan said is about Ling Han''s proposal at the meeting that he would transfer all his shares to his name after he got married. Naturally, the people on the board of directors would not agree. Ling Han''s large share means that the whole power of entertainment is handed over to a strange woman. How can they rest assured. "It doesn''t matter. These things don''t matter. I''ve endured humiliation for so many years, just for this day. Honey, you''ll come back with me in two days, and then I''ll get the certificate directly from you, so that you can be Mrs. Wen." "Oh, no, don''t touch it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The content of the recording is mostly two people''s flirtation, mixed with Lanyin''s insincere inquiry. They all follow Wen Siyuan''s words and ask again. It can be heard that Wen Siyuan has no doubts. At the end of the recording, something happened suddenly, and a man''s scream overflowed from the recording. Listen to ye Huanyan all over a stiff, scared almost fell his mobile phone. "Red sister, you..." Lan Yin''s voice was very surprised, "OK, let''s go..." Su Hong''s voice is the end of the recording. Ye Huanyan busily sent a voice to Chen Yin, "what''s the matter, what happened to you there, how did the recording scream?" After a while, Chen Yin''s reply came¡° Said you can''t believe, red sister directly took the vase to the dead fat man opened a ladle, my mother, you don''t see, that hand speed, I can''t compare, we passed the security check, no accident, we can go back tonight¡° Did you start? What''s going on? " Ye Huanyan is worried¡° It''s not that the fat man is too fierce at LAN Yin. I thought Hong Jie was calm enough to wait for her to give me orders. Unexpectedly, she went up with a vase and didn''t use me. "¡° What about Wen Siyuan? "¡° I don''t know my mother. What can I remember? I''ve destroyed the hotel monitoring. Don''t worry. After sobering up, he can''t remember why he was opened. " Chen Yin seemed very much concerned about what she did not move. The phone was still very reluctant to Tucao Dao. "Good red sister''s mind, I started, how she was moved, then I became what people, to make complaints about it." Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan looking at the portrait falling on the ground, eyebrows between a rising anger. It''s really the father and son of the Wen family. But what about Linghan? Where is Linghan? Wen Siyuan obviously can''t ask any more questions. Wen Bo is an old fox again. We can only start from this portrait. In the afternoon, ye Huanyan archives the portrait on her mobile phone, and then calls out Xiao Dong''s secret, which is about a cafe near the headquarters building of Huanyu Group. When Xiao Dong saw the portrait in ye Huanyan''s mobile phone, his eyes were full of amazement¡° You mean Qiao Mingsheng kidnapped general manager Ling? "¡° Qiao Mingsheng''s mobile phone is as like as two peas. "The portrait is painted by witnesses. It''s obvious that he is not a man who looks exactly like him." Ye Huanyan put away her mobile phone and looked gloomy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 449 "But why did Qiao Mingsheng do this? He has been away from entertainment for many years. I heard that he went to America." Xiao Dong''s face was puzzled. "Moreover, you said that general manager Wen ordered him to do it. What''s the relationship between general manager Wen and Qiao Mingsheng?" When ye Huanyan heard that Ling Han had been kidnapped, Xiao Dong even thought she was joking¡° I can''t explain these things to you for a moment. Tomorrow night is the annual meeting for entertainment. After the meeting is the annual general meeting of the board of directors. At that time, the president''s dismissal proposal was put forward by WIM on the pretext that Ling Han had no time to take care of the company during this period of time and had not appeared in the public for a whole month I did, and I didn''t come to the annual meeting. " Xiao Dong looked at ye Huanyan in a dazed way. After a few seconds of silence, he spat out a sentence, "you go on." "What I want you to do for me is to help me sneak a man in through the back door." "Who?" "The author of this painting is the witness." "But he painted Qiao Mingsheng. How can we prove that Qiao Mingsheng has something to do with Wen?" "Qiao Mingsheng will be there at the annual meeting." Ye Huanyan is very determined. People like them, who have endured humiliation for more than ten years and are waiting for a hit, will surely watch victory come to them at the last moment and enjoy the joy of turning over. As long as Qiao Mingsheng is caught at the scene, the relationship between him and Wenbo will be able to be forced out. When the time comes, where they have hidden Linghan, it will be clear. What ye Huanyan is worried about is the safety of Linghan. If he is in the hands of the Wen family and their son, then what they want must be the shares in the hands of Ling Han. As long as Ling Han signs, he will be worried about his life. If he refuses to sign for a long time, his father and son''s patience will come to an end, and he will certainly suffer. Xiao Dong looked like he didn''t understand. He didn''t know if he believed it. Ye Huanyan looked at her, grabbed her hand, pleaded, "Xiao Dong, now only you can help me." Xiao Dong''s face was tangled. "Sister Yan, what you said is really exaggerated. I... are you really kidding? Today is not April Fool''s day. Don''t make trouble with me. How could lingzong be kidnapped? Shall we call the police? " "Calling the police will only scare the snake." Ye Huanyan held her hand tightly for a few minutes, "Xiao Dong, you should remember how Linghan treated you these years." Smell speech, small Dong in the eyes of panic spread a few minutes, heart a horizontal, clench teeth way, "Yan Yan elder sister, i... I help you." It''s just trying to bring a person to the conference room at the annual meeting. What''s the difficulty. ... at 7:30 the next night, at the annual entertainment meeting, a long red carpet was laid at the gate of Lanjiang international hotel to welcome all the directors who flew back from various countries to attend the year-end Board of directors. All the actors of the whole entertainment, from famous actors to the new generation, were gathered. There was a lot of traffic, and the lights were constantly on the scene In groups. Ye Huanyan sat in the extended Bentley and told Xiaobo, "don''t be nervous. Just follow Xiaodong in at that time. At that time, you just need to point out the person who threw the mobile phone into the garbage." Song Xiaobo nodded and stirred his hands on his knees. After all, he was still nervous. He has never seen a big scene before. On this occasion today, ye Huanyan also put Gu min out to bully and entice him, so he would come. Su Hong said that he had autism, not just talking about it. Ye Huanyan has an invitation letter. He enters directly from the front door. Stepping on the red carpet is the focus of the spotlight. Although it has not yet been officially announced, judging from the frequent contacts between Haiyan media and Huanyu Group, the manager of Haiyan media is already the boss of the future Huanyu Group. It''s just that she appears alone this time. The reporters are all at a loss. Many people connect the microphone to her face and ask why Ling Han didn''t attend with her. Ye Huanyan naturally didn''t answer. Soon a security guard came to separate the reporter. She put on several postures in a hurry. After taking photos, she went into the hall. Just into the hall, he saw Ji Xiaoyue surrounded by people. Ye Huanyan''s eyes swept around her, but did not see Gu Sinian''s figure. Ji Xiaoyue obviously also saw her, don''t know what to say with the public, this skirt came from the crowd, with a worried face. "I thought you weren''t coming." She took ye Huanyan to the corner, "When I was walking from the villa the day before yesterday, I heard your brother chatting with Dad, saying that he had already sent someone to conduct a carpet search in Los Angeles." Ji Xiaoyue was also very busy about their charity dinner. After leaving Siji villa the day before yesterday, she flew directly to Paris, so busy that she didn''t even have time to find Gu Sixian, "I don''t know what''s going on. I haven''t asked him. I''ve been so busy these two days that I feel dizzy." "My brother didn''t come with you?" "He''s busy, the company''s business, and dad''s telling him to go to Linghan, which is not more important than accompanying me to attend this kind of annual meeting." Ji Xiaoyue took two glasses of champagne from the tray of the waiters, one of which was handed to ye Huanyan. "Linghan won''t come tonight. How can we start later?"¡° Wait, someone will find a way to start Ye Huanyan took the glass of wine, raised his head, drank it, and then slowly spit out a cold, "tonight, it is estimated that it will not be peaceful."¡° What are you doing? " Ji Xiaoyue realized that something was wrong and asked in a hurry. Ye Huanyan simply talks about her plan. When she says that she is going to rush into the board of directors of Huanyu to identify Wen''s father and son and Qiao Mingsheng, Ji Xiaoyue turns pale¡° You''re too impulsive, aren''t you? Are you so sure that jominson will come? And is it useful for you to testify against Wen''s father and son? It''s not safe. What if they''re going to run? "¡° I asked Gu min to prepare outside and call the police as soon as he arrived. " Ye Huanyan''s face is determined, "I can''t wait. I must find out where they''ve got Linghan tonight."¡° No, I still think it''s too risky. I''ll call Si Nian. " With that, Ji Xiaoyue put down her wine glass, opened her handbag, took out her mobile phone and dialed the number. There was a long busy tone on the other end of the phone. She frowned, hung up, was about to hit again, was stopped by Ye Huanyan¡° Even if my brother knows it, he can''t come here now. As long as he tries to control Wimbley first, everything is easy to say. I have a recording of his son''s leaking words in my hand. I''ll shut them up at the police station first. " The more confident ye Huanyan is, the more uneasy Ji Xiaoyue is. She felt that there were loopholes everywhere in ye Huanyan''s plan. She was worried and went to the doctor in a hurry. In this case, she would only scare the snake. Even if the police came, I''m afraid there was not enough reason to arrest Wenbo¡° Yan Yan, think again. "¡° I saw jominson Ji Xiaoyue looks along ye Huanyan''s eyes. In the corner of the booth, a man in a black hat is talking to Wen Bo, who is Qiao Mingsheng, a former entertainment director who has disappeared for many years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 450 The annual meeting opened the champagne under the auspices of Mr. Weinberg. He stood on the stand in high spirits and looked like a villain who had planned to succeed for a long time. "Mr. Ling has some special circumstances today, so he has no time to attend the annual meeting. Please don''t mind. I apologize for him." There was a man under the stage, "What do you mean, we are invited to the annual meeting, but Mr. Ling himself won''t come. His time is time, but ours isn''t?" Wen Bo, with a smile on his face, explained without hesitation, "it''s not that you should have heard about the news that our general manager Ling''s marriage is approaching. Recently, we really can''t get away." Everyone laughs, and some eyes fall on ye Huanyan. Wen Bo''s impassioned speech was spitting on the stage, just like the momentum of a national leader. I don''t know how many times he prepared it in private. Finally, when he finished speaking, he motioned to the assistant in his eyes and walked towards the lounge. One after another, all the directors on the scene were informed to go to the rest room. The year-end Board of directors is an important annual meeting which is rare to gather all the directors from all over the world. It is a summary of the whole previous year and also a review of the company''s managers by the board of directors. Ye Huanyan put down her wine glass and mixed in the crowd with her skirt. Her relationship with Ling Han is well known. The previous transfer of Ling Han''s equity caused a lot of trouble in the board of directors, so the security guard at the door didn''t stop her. She just looked at it in surprise and seemed hesitant. Ye Huanyan raised his chin, made a pair of eyes higher than the top, and glanced at him. All the words the security guard wanted to say were swallowed. After entering the rest room, ye Huanyan directly flashed into the bathroom, locked the door, hid behind the door and listened to the meeting. Wenbo, as the second leader of the company, is making the greetings before the meeting, all of which are not painful words. I don''t know how long later, he seemed to have distributed something to the directors here, and his tone suddenly became serious. "As you all know, Ling is always my nephew, but public is public and private is private. Compared with last year, the profit of the whole year this year is not satisfactory. In addition, Mr. Ling is less and less attentive to the company''s affairs in recent years. The board of directors may even propose a removal proposal, but he has not finished It turned out to be my nephew, so I only criticized him on behalf of a member of the board of directors. After putting it on record, I''ll wait for him to come back and see for himself. " There was a lot of discussion, but I don''t know who said, "in the middle of the year, Mr. Ling proposed to transfer his shares to his fiancee in the video conference, which I felt very dissatisfied with. After that, although Mr. Ling didn''t insist on his own way, I didn''t think he gave up his idea." "This idea is very dangerous. He doesn''t know how much impact the random transfer of shares will have on the fluctuation of Huanyu''s stock price. He is really dazzled by women." "The second lady of Gu''s family is married. I heard that she has a child. Isn''t that to give entertainment to others?" "That''s it." For a moment, the discussion was in an uproar, and a voice from the crowd took advantage of the confusion. "I think it''s time to put forward the recall case to warn president Ling that he didn''t even come to the annual meeting this time." This voice is very strange. Ye Huanyan thinks it over carefully in her mind and finds that it can''t match any director at the scene. "How did you get in? What are you There was a sudden commotion in the lounge outside. Ye Huanyan opens the door and sees Qiao Mingsheng. He goes to Wen Bo and pats a document on the desk. "President Ling is so careless about the company that it''s time to bring up the dismissal case." "Qiao Mingsheng, didn''t you withdraw from Huanyu long ago?" "Who let you in?" Qiao Mingsheng''s voice is very low, "yes, I have been away for many years, but my heart has been in Huanyu Group. Huanyu seems to have grown a lot in recent years, but do you know the real purpose of Ling Han''s huge share transfer to Gu Huanyan?" "What?" All the directors looked at each other face to face. "Gu group, you know? They... Seem to be interested in buying Huanyu Group. " There was an uproar. "How could it be?" "No way." "If Mr. Ling agrees, I''ll sign the recall." A stone stirs a thousand waves. Ye Huanyan had to admire Qiao Mingsheng''s ability to incite. She knew that if she didn''t go out again, the whole entertainment would change its owner, not to mention the safety of Linghan¡° With a bang, the door of the bathroom was pulled open and smashed on the wall, which attracted everyone''s attention on the conference table. Ye Huanyan came out in a luxurious purple evening dress, caressed his hands and said with a smile, "Mr. Qiao is really eloquent. Either I or you are talking about this acquisition I''m one of the clients of the company. I really can''t help believing you. "¡° Who are you? " Qiao Mingsheng''s face sank and he stared at her unhappily. "This is a private meeting of Huanyu Group. Who let you in, security guard?"¡° As you said, it''s a private meeting. How did you get here? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on Wen Bo, "propose a recall case, incite all directors to sign, and then what''s the next step? Is general manager Wen elected as president? It''s a wonderful duet The directors kept whispering, as if they had been regained some sense by what ye Huanyan said, and they began to re-examine the purpose of Qiao Mingsheng''s sudden appearance¡° Miss Gu, this is a private matter for our entertainment. You''d better avoid it. " Wen Bo''s face was blue and white for a while, but he still tried to talk to ye Huanyan with his temper. Ye Huanyan doesn''t eat his way, "you take advantage of Ling Han''s absence to steal a little meeting, do this kind of thing, let me avoid? If I evade, who will expose you? Mr. Wen, do you think you can really hide the kidnapping of Linghan? " As soon as the voice fell, the door of the conference room was opened. Seven or eight policemen broke in and surrounded the whole conference table. "Don''t move." The directors all looked incredulous, and several of them had already breathed out. What do you mean, Miss Gu¡° You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, do you? " Ye Huanyan opens her mobile phone and tries to find out Wen Siyuan''s recording¡° General manager Ling... "I don''t know who exclaimed, and everyone''s eyes fell on the door of the conference room. Ye Huanyan shook her hand and looked up. The figure coming at the door was tall, dignified, and pale. There was a perennial chill between his eyebrows. When he came to the meeting room, he glanced at everyone and looked light. "You guys, something''s late. I''m sorry." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 451 The police around the conference table are all at a loss, looking in the direction of Ye Huanyan. "Linghan." Ye Huanyan exclaimed, looking at him in disbelief, and didn''t come back for a long time. How did he come back on his own? Just in a daze, the leading policeman walked up to Ling Han and hesitated to ask, "Mr. Ling Han, we received a report that you were kidnapped. This is..." "Kidnapping?" Ling Han frowned, "maybe I left the company for too long, causing some unnecessary misunderstanding, please." "It''s OK, people are OK." The policeman waved his hand, "well, since you are going to have a meeting, we won''t disturb you. After the meeting, could you please go to our police station to make a record? After all, if someone reports a case, we have to have a record of closing the case." "Good." Ling Han nodded slightly. After seven or eight policemen left, the conference room suddenly became empty. Ye Huanyan stood in the same place, some at a loss. Ling Han suddenly returned, which was completely unexpected. "You go out first." Ling Han took a look at her and went to her side. Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds, nodded, turned and walked out of the meeting room. Behind him was Ling Han''s calm and serious voice, "year end board meeting, this crucial occasion, no matter what important things, I should come back to attend. I''m late. I don''t know what opinions the directors have put forward on my work? I''m all ears. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Out of the meeting room, a familiar voice sounded, breaking her meditation on Ling Han''s return. "Long time no see, my... Sister." Ye Huanyan''s heart clapped. Gu duo was wearing a small black dress with a loose bra, revealing a pair of slender white legs. On her feet, she was wearing a pair of 13cm high heels, leaning against the door frame, looking at her with a smile. "Why are you here?" "I sent my sister''s fiance back in person, and you asked me why I was here?" "What do you mean?" Ye Huanyan''s face tightened. "Why, don''t you know all about it, here." Gu duo lowered his head and stroked his abdomen with one hand, "but I''m pregnant with my brother-in-law''s child." Ye Huanyan''s face was stiff, and then she found that Gu duo''s abdomen had really risen, but the skirt she was wearing was loose. If she didn''t put her hand on her abdomen, she could hardly see it "Impossible..." Ye Huanyan stares at her abdomen, "you are really pregnant..." "Didn''t you all... See the pictures? It''s not your brother''s child. Why do I lie to you? " "What on earth do you want to do?" The words didn''t come from Ling Han''s mouth. Ye Huanyan didn''t believe a word. Her intuition told her that Gu duo suddenly appeared here three months after he disappeared. It must be because he didn''t have a good heart. "What else do I want to do? Do you think I want to rob your husband? " Gu duo helped his waist, stood up straight from the doorframe, looked at ye Huanyan coldly, "are you very nervous now?" Ye Huanyan clenched her fingers, knowing that Gu duo was deliberately provoking herself. She took a deep breath and said without expression, "you''re not interested in Ling Han. Don''t beat around the bush with me. What do you want to do this time? If you''re aiming at my brother, I''ll tell you that my brother is married, you can''t There is a chance. " Smelling speech, Gu duo''s face turned green a little bit, "ye Huanyan, don''t be ignorant. If you ask me now, I may give you back the man you are yearning for. Don''t know your own situation." "I''m better off than you are now." Ye Huanyan glanced at her stomach and said in a cold voice, "don''t think that if you don''t know where to get a child, you can rely on Ling Han''s head. There are many ways to do amniotic fluid puncture and paternity test these days." "You..." During the conversation, the door of the conference room was opened, interrupting their conversation. The directors who attended the meeting came out one after another. Wen Bo and Qiao Mingsheng were at the end of the meeting. They were bowing their heads and saying something to Ling Han. Ling Han was indifferent. They walked out side by side. Ye Huanyan is worried and wants to remind the father and son of the Ling Han Wen family of the ghost behind, but Gu duo takes the lead. "Come on, there are too many people here. I want to go back." Gu duo takes Ling Han''s arm and looks at ye Huanyan. Ling Han took a look at ye Huanyan, took out his hand and said in a deep voice, "the driver is outside the door. You go first. I have something to say to Yan Yan." Gu Duoyang raised his eyebrows and laughed thoughtfully, "I respect any decision you make." There was no one in the rest room. Ling Han turned around and pushed the door open. "Come in." "Did your disappearance have something to do with the wimbles and their son?" Once inside, ye Huanyan asked directly. Ling Han frowned, "it doesn''t matter. You''re suspicious. I''m not missing. I just lost my cell phone."¡° Then tell me where you are at this time? " Ye Huanyan clenched her finger, "in Los Angeles." Ling Han is still frowning¡° Impossible, my brother searched all over Los Angeles, did not find your trace, you... "Ye Huanyan suddenly thought of Gu duo with him, the voice stopped, the tone is full of can''t set," you won''t be, you and her, you are... "" she is pregnant. " Ling Han took the words, which was an explanation. Ye Huanyan''s body was in a flash, and her face was a little pale. "You mean, you really, really..." did you really go to bed? Ling Han didn''t respond, a tacit appearance. Ye Huanyan holding the chair, only feel a burst of angina pectoris, "say clearly, what''s the matter?"¡° Before I went to Las Vegas, I drank too much that night. When I woke up, I was in the hotel and she was there Ling Han''s face didn''t have half the color of blood. "Only that time, I took her... As you." The last line of defense in my heart finally collapsed. Ye Huanyan just felt that something was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t speak for a long time. She was frightened for so many days, trying to find clues, trying to find out who kidnapped him, why he disappeared, and whether he was still alive safely. But now he suddenly appeared and told her that he was not missing at all, just because of the consequences of a one night stand, and had to stay at her home in Los Angeles for so long¡° So? Do you have anything else to tell me now? " Ye Huanyan reluctantly propped up, looked up at him, the tone was full of difficulties, "I will deal with it, believe me, Yan Yan." In the lounge, there was a long silence. When ye Huanyan left, she was in a hurry and left a sentence, full of exhaustion and helplessness, and even compromise, "OK, I believe you." Six years of waiting, in exchange for such a result. She can''t blame anyone. Is it because Linghan shouldn''t drink that night, or because Guduo looks too similar to her before, or because she didn''t get back together with Linghan earlier, or because fate played a trick on people? Just once, she won the lottery. It''s no wonder that before going to Las Vegas, she and Ling Han were in a state of breaking up. It was their respective power to have fun. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 452 The annual meeting ends at twelve o''clock. When ye Huanyan returns to the apartment, song Xiaobo has already come back. He is wearing the little waistcoat of the waiter who hasn''t had time to replace it. He and naonaonao are two people, each holding a notebook to knock. "Secretary Dong sent him back, saying that he was not needed there." Gu min stood up and was busy explaining. Ye Huanyan nodded, pulled out a barely curved corner of his mouth, and closed the bedroom door. In the hotel apartment, Ling Han closed the door and looked at the comfortable figure on the sofa. "Well, how was the conversation with my good sister?" "I will give you what you want. I hope you can keep your promise and let go of Gu Sixian." "If I were you, I would not worry about Gu Sinian. After all, he is the most important person in my life. How can I hurt him?" Gu duo stood up from the sofa, her plush slippers on the floor, her steps a little heavy. "You really don''t care about the child in my stomach. He''s your child. It''s too heartless." Ling Han''s face was frosty. "You can ask for anything. I won''t admit it. I''ll kill it or raise it by yourself. Whatever you want." Gu duo''s eyes stagnated, and his voice was stained with hatred. "You are really cold. Compared with Gu Sixian, you have never been better." Ling Han''s face did not change, "I have signed the equity transfer certificate. After the lawyer notarized, the equity will be transferred to the name of Wenbo and Gu Sinian will be released. We will not have to meet again."¡° What''s the matter? " Gu duo sneered, "are you in such a hurry to get rid of me, for fear that I and this child will block you and ye Huanyan? I''m afraid that even if I''m easy to discuss, the two of the four seasons villa are not easy to discuss. Do you really think that you and ye Huanyan can return home after you''ve sent me away Before? " "It''s about me and her." "Do you think she really forgives you? Even if I forgive you, will she be with a useless person? " Gu duo''s eyes swept Ling Han''s slightly trembling legs, "the medicine is fast passing, can you still stand?" The voice just fell, tall body slowly collapsed in the living room, showing a kneeling posture, pale face full of pain, looking at Gu duo''s direction, but his eyes were full of sarcasm, gritted his teeth and said, "no wonder Gu Sinian can''t see you." This words poked in Gu duo''s heart. Her face suddenly changed. She picked up the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it in his direction. She yelled, "I''ll get you to talk more..." Faint in the dark, a stuffy hum, especially painful, ashtray fell to the ground, fragmented. Blood from Ling Han''s forehead fell down along his cheek, dripping on the floor, dazzling. It''s about being stimulated by the blood. Gu duo shakes his fingers for a while and suddenly calms down. Looking at Ling Han who can''t get up, he sneers, "I have nothing to worry about with you, who are going to be useless. Wait. After I get what I want, you won''t die again See me Ling Han covers his forehead, and the blood seeps through his fingers. He tries to move, but his legs have no reaction except twitch. After soaking in the cold water for a whole week, blocking the blood circulation of these legs, Gu duo can only rely on temporary stimulation drugs to keep his normal walking. Gu Duo is right. Without those drugs, he is no different from a useless man. Such oneself, still have what qualifications to want to be together with her. Haiyan media penthouse apartment. Since she came back, ye Huanyan locked herself in the room alone. The whole room was dark. She held the quilt and looked out at the stars. An unexpected child, such an explanation is too pale. There''s nothing wrong, but it doesn''t hold water. Ye Huanyan thinks that she is not a vexatious person, but she just can''t get through this. The child is his blood, and naonao will not be his only child. How can she accept it? He has had that kind of close contact with other women and gave birth to a child. The sudden attack made her confused. She had no time to think about the Wen family and son, and to analyze the loopholes in Ling Han''s explanation. Why didn''t you replace your mobile phone with a new one, and let it disappear for a week without contacting anyone? Is it possible? On the other hand, Ji Xiaoyue gets on the bus from the scene of the annual meeting and dials Gu Sinian''s phone again and again, but no one answers the phone. "Editor in chief, go straight back to the hotel or..." Ji Xiaoyue held her mobile phone and pondered for a moment, "go to Haiyan media." She always knew that Gu Sinian was investigating Ling Han''s disappearance, but now Ling Han suddenly appeared with Gu duo, but Gu Sinian''s phone suddenly couldn''t get through, and the phone call just dialed to Gu Liu was also busy. Her intuition told her that something might have happened. Gu duo''s goal has always been Gu Sixian, which she knows better than anyone else. It''s not that she hasn''t done anything to make a fuss. She was a little worried. Even though she knew that Gu Sinian might be too busy to answer the phone, she went directly to Haiyan media to ask Gu min. Ji Xiaoyue knocks on ye Huanyan''s door and turns on the light directly. The people on the bed shrunk, as if they could not bear the glare of the light for a moment¡° Yan Yan. " Ji Xiaoyue frowned and looked at the woman lying on the bed. She didn''t even change her dress or remove her makeup. Her face was slightly stagnant. "What''s the matter with you?" The man on the bed turned over and said in a dull voice, "nothing. It''s so late. Why are you here?" Ji Xiaoyue just thought of his business, "I can''t get through your brother''s phone all the time, so Gu Liu is also, so I come to Gu min to see if he can contact Gu Liu." Ye Huanyan sat up from the bed, a dejected look, "my brother should be in the villa, let Gu min call his subordinates to ask." Ji Xiaoyue nodded, "has let Gu min in contact, but, are you ok?" Ye Huanyan left the meeting in the middle of the event, she also later learned, but she couldn''t leave for a while, after many inquiries, she knew what happened at the meeting¡° So, what did Linghan tell you? Did he explain the disappearance during this period? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes were dim, and he sat by the bed and took a deep breath. "He said he wasn''t missing, but he lost his mobile phone. These two days, he has been dealing with Gu duo... And the child in her belly, living in Los Angeles." Gu duo''s biological parents live in Los Angeles¡° The child... "He admitted, saying... It was his." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 453 "Shit..." Ji Xiaoyue''s face completely collapsed down. He asked incredulously, "is it really his?" Ye Huanyan nodded, "Xiaoyue, I''m a little tired." Ji Xiaoyue''s brain is running fast, and her face is puzzled, "no, if he is not missing, what''s the matter with Su Hong going to Tahiti to contact Wen Siyuan? And the portrait painted by Xiaobo is clearly Qiao Mingsheng. Didn''t Ling Han explain anything? " "I''m suspicious. It''s bad luck for the Wen family and their son. They just want to usurp the power while Ling Han is away. They should have nothing to do with Ling Han''s disappearance." Ji Xiaoyue frowned and always felt that this was wrong. "The recording didn''t say..." A sound of opening the door interrupted Ji Xiaoyue''s inquiry, accompanied by Gu min''s exclamation, "sister Xiaoyue, my brother said, the young master is gone." Gu Sinian disappeared the night before. On the night when he told Gu Ming that he was going to visit Linghan in Los Angeles the next day, he disappeared out of thin air in the four seasons villa. Gu Ming and Wen Yi personally take people to turn the whole four seasons villa upside down, but they can''t find any trace. When Ji Xiaoyue calls Gu Liu, he is searching for Gu nianzhong with his walkie talkie all over the mountain. "How can a good living man say that he is missing when he is missing?" Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes are full of disbelief. One side of Ye Huanyan clenched his fist, "Gu min, book tickets, I want to go back to the villa." ... the living room of Dongyuan in Siji mountain villa is only a few days away. When ye Huanyan meets her parents again, she feels that they have gone through many vicissitudes, especially Wen Yi. After searching for them for two days and one night, she finally feels exhausted and faints. When ye Huanyan arrives at home, the doctor just comes and goes to bed There''s an infusion bottle hanging by the side. "Your mother is fine. You don''t have to worry." Gu Ming calls them all to the living room, frowning. "The villa is too big. If you want to find someone, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. She won''t listen to my advice. She took people to turn over half of the villa. It''s inevitable to get tired. Don''t worry about it. It''s good for her to sleep in this way." With that, Gu Ming glanced at all the people in the living room. Finally, his eyes fell on ye Huanyan, "what about the noise?" "Xiao Wu went to bed with him. He has jet lag. It''s time to go to bed." Chen Yin comes back with ye Huanyan. Among the sisters, Chen Yin is the most idle. As soon as Su Hong and her sisters add up, they let Chen Yin be the representative and let her help with them. Gu Ming nodded, "well, don''t let children get involved in adult affairs." Ye Huanyan frowned, "Dad, do you have any clues?" Gu Ming''s brow was full of sadness. He said in a deep voice, "that night, when ah Nian left Dongyuan, he only said that he would go to Los Angeles the next day. It was too late. There was no one in the villa. He only saw him go up the mountain from a distance, and then he disappeared." "Is there any record of going to sea in each terminal?" "No Gu Liu said, "except that there are no ships going to sea at Ximen beach, there are no records of the other three docks going to sea. I also asked Dana at Ximen, and Dana said that there is nothing unusual there as usual." "What about that?" Ji Xiaoyue is worried. From Gu min''s phone call to ye Huanyan''s room, she comes back by plane and turns to a steamer. She looks very worried. Now she looks pale, and the whole person doesn''t look very good. "Don''t worry, Xiaoyue." Ye Huanyan whispered, "maybe, my brother is not missing, maybe tomorrow he will appear." Gu Ming also heard about Linghan''s affairs. After hearing this, he looked at ye Huanyan and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about it here. From tomorrow on, take a couple of people and search the whole island first. Gu Liu, mark the place you have searched on the map, and then mark the rest We''ll give them the place they need, and we''ll start investigating tomorrow. " Although the whole island is within the scope of Siji villa, the island is too large. The usual living area doesn''t even occupy a quarter of the area. The four gates in southeast, northwest and northwest always use only two. Therefore, even if it is confirmed that Gu Sinian is missing on the island, it will be very difficult to find him Time and effort¡° My wife and I have been searching from the southeast coast of the island these two days. We are basically sure that the young master has not been there. To avoid missing, I will start searching from there tomorrow morning. As for the young lady and the second young lady, you will take people from the East Mountain Forest and the south yard respectively We''ll start searching over there. We''ll meet in the bamboo forest in the evening. " Gu Liu''s hand is the map of the four seasons villa. The area with circles is the waiting area, and the area with five pointed stars is the area that has been searched. Ye Huanyan pointed to the blank space on the west coast and asked, "why not search here?" "It''s an undeveloped coast. Except for Dana''s cabin, the mountains on the coast are full of bushes. It''s very difficult to walk. Most people don''t go there." "Is it possible that my brother has gone there?"¡° I''ve recorded it from Dana. There''s only one door leading to the coast. The young master didn''t go to Ximen that night. " Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, according to your original plan, Gu min will follow Xiaoyue, Chen Yin will follow me, and one person will lead a team to search tomorrow morning." There are many wild species in the isolation zone outside the four seasons villa. Generally, there is no one to protect them, and people in the villa dare not go up the mountain at will. Therefore, even if ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue want to lead the team to find people, they must have someone close to them to protect them. In the evening, Ji Xiaoyue and Chen Yin both live in ye Huanyan''s Xiyuan. They lie on a two meter wide bed. Except for Chen Yin, they are all sad¡° Don''t sigh. If you don''t sleep tonight, you won''t have the strength to find someone tomorrow. And this time, you should find Linghan much faster than before. At least you know that the person is missing in the villa. Maybe it''s just going to the mountain to do business. As a result, you are injured and trapped in the mountain. " Chen Yin couldn''t stand the two men''s losing face. She said, "it''s my home. What can happen?" Knowing that her emotions had affected Chen Yin, ye Huanyan frowned and forced her to swallow her sigh. "I just feel that there are too many things going on recently, wave after wave, and I always feel uneasy." Ji Xiaoyue nodded, "I also found out how things are crowded together. By the way, did you tell Linghan about things at home?" Hearing the words, ye Huanyan looked stagnant and shook his head. Ling Han is too busy to deal with the affairs of his illegitimate son. How can he manage the affairs of the four seasons villa. And now she is very tangled in her heart, and has no mind to think about Linghan. For a moment, she even appreciated that when Linghan happened, there was another thing to completely divert her attention, and she could escape for a while. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 454 The next day, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin went up the mountain from the South Gate wharf to start a carpet search. Gu Liu allocated 20 people for her. They were all the village security guards trained at ordinary times. Compared with the professional bodyguards outside, their skills would only be better or worse. "Gu Liuge said there are wild boars in the mountains. Let me be careful." "Don''t worry, before the boar gets close to you, those boars will get down directly. You can carry the boar back to eat boar meat at night." Ye Huanyan, holding a special scanner stick in her hand, opens up the lush grass and answers Chen Yin''s questions carelessly. Chen Yin came to Siji villa for the first time. She was curious. She was forced to speak less because of the low pressure. Ye Huanyan didn''t want her to be frightened with her, so she always kept a calm appearance in front of her, as if Gu Sinian''s disappearance in the villa was just a common thing. And the people in the villa are also like this in front of Ji Xiaoyue. In order to comfort Ji Xiaoyue, when she came out in the morning, Wen Yi even told a lie, saying that the island was a big place, and it was not a big deal to be trapped in the mountains every three or five times. It was just that Gu Sixian was no longer a child. This kind of thing was relatively rare. She also said that Gu Sixian was trapped for the longest time when he was a child After a week in the mountains, nothing happened. Also don''t know Ji Xiaoyue listen to go in a few minutes, in front of the gate when the action, ye Huanyan still feel she a pair of out of mind appearance. Chen Yin stood on the hillside and looked into the distance. "In such cold weather recently, wild boars should hibernate." "There are volcanoes nearby. There are many hot springs below. The season here is different from that outside. Some places are not hibernating yet." "Don''t you mean Simon doesn''t go to sea? How can a boat stop? " Chen Yin''s hands set up a shed on her eyebrows. Her eyesight is always better than others. Looking down from the hillside, she can see a small boat on Ximen beach, wobbling in the waves. After a while, she didn''t hear the response. She looked back and didn''t know when ye Huanyan had gone away with the army. Chen Yin yelled, "wait for me!" Busy to catch up, the West Coast cave, cold, the sound of the water kept ringing. The sound of "Hua La" chain reverberates in the cave, deafening. Gu Sinian''s mouth is pasted with adhesive tape, but his strength is still amazing. After several men in black were pushed to stagger, one of them got up from the ground gasping, "where''s the medicine? Give him an injection. " "Miss said, don''t hurt him." "Just one shot, it''s not in the way, it''s not addictive, he''s honest, we can get him away safely." The other hesitated for a long time, looked at the man struggling in the water prison, and finally nodded. "All right, fight." After a dull hum, Gu Sinian fell into a chaotic state. His strength of his limbs was almost instantly reduced. He could only be carried out of the cave by two men and transported to a speedboat. The speedboat separated from the sea in the night, waves, and headed for a distant island. A whole day''s search failed to find any clues. Gu Liu faces the map which is almost full of five pointed stars. He looks sad and says, "only the west coast is not searched." Ye Huanyan glanced at the west coast, the only blank area on the map, and frowned tightly. "Why not search the west coast?" Chen Yin''s voice suddenly broke in. Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. When she talked about the remoteness of the west coast last night, Chen Yin was not present, so she patiently explained, "there''s only one gatekeeper Dana over there. The beaches are undeveloped, there''s no sand, they''re all muddy roads, and the hillsides are full of bushes, whether it''s past or past It''s hard to walk, so my brother has no reason to go that way. " "No one?" Chen Yin felt her chin thoughtfully, "but I saw a boat on the beach on the hillside in the afternoon. It seems to be a speedboat. Is it Dana''s boat?" Ye Huanyan face a stiff, "what do you say?" Seeing that everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on her, Chen Yin was so scared that she said, "what''s wrong? I... did I say something wrong? " Dana is in her eighties. How can she drive a speedboat. There is something wrong with the west coast. By the time ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue arrived, Gu Liu had already discovered the hidden cave. On the wall of the cave, there were just extinguished candles, and the wax oil was still warm. "The young master has been here." Gu Liu hands a gun to Ji Xiaoyue. Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed, "it''s the gun of Si Nian." Standing at the entrance of the cave, Gu Ming is also in it. After looking around outside, he enters the cave. Gu Liu squatted down to look at the footprints on the road leading to the beach. His face was serious. "It should be that he just left in the evening. The footprints are still very new. If it''s past the high tide, he can''t see them."¡° Why is there a cave here? " Ye Huanyan looked at the shabby iron door in disbelief¡° It should have been left here by the former owner. " Gu Ming came out of the cave with a sad look on his face. "It''s a water prison. It should be the place where slaves used to be imprisoned. I don''t know that after several generations of owners, it was abandoned. The west coast was the place where slaves lived hundreds of years ago. It was a remote place. After buying the island, he had the idea of developing the west coast, But at that time, you were taken away from the hospital in China. Later, you were not in the mood to do this. You were abandoned all the time. "..."¡° It''s an opportunity for people to take advantage of. " Gu Ming''s tone is full of chagrin. Ye Huanyan quickly comforted, "Dad, you''re not to blame for this. It''s not clear who my brother is trapped here. If he really has a heart, he will be dug out without a cave."¡° We have Dana, sir During the conversation, Gu Liu''s people had escorted an old lady to the entrance of the cave. She was very rude and pushed her on the muddy beach. The old lady snorted and lay on the ground motionless¡° When we arrived, she was erasing the video on the beach, only rescuing the pictures of those people leaving with the young master. "¡° Dana, why are you doing this? " Gu Ming stood in front of him with a gloomy face. "What''s your dissatisfaction with the villa? Why my son? " Dana is an old lady with silver hair. She looks up and stares at Gu Ming for a long time. "Bah..." suddenly spat at him, full of hatred, fluent English and all kinds of swearing. "Gu Ming, you are a bastard, not only your son, but also your wife, your daughter and your daughter-in-law are dead, When they die, they all go to hell like you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 455 Ye Huanyan stared at an old lady lying on the ground, wrapped in a shawl, like a giant caterpillar, cursing all kinds of vicious curses at her father. Gu Ming didn''t even blink an eyelid. He looked down at her. "You still can''t think of what happened in those years. Laura''s death was an accident." "Shut up." The old lady yells, a pair of thin hands almost jump up. Ye Huanyan subconsciously pulls Gu Ming''s sleeve and wants to pull him back. Gu Ming took a comforting look at her, and then she drew back her hand. "Yan Yan, you don''t have to worry about the things here. Take Xiaoyue back to have a rest first." Ye Huanyan hesitated to look at Ji Xiaoyue and asked her for her opinion. After all, she was so worried that she was afraid that she would not leave easily, "Xiaoyue." "Let''s go." Ji Xiaoyue gritted her teeth, but she agreed very readily. The present situation is obviously the enmity of the previous generation. They are just adding chaos and watching the fun here. They can''t help. She was even a little relieved. After all, in the part of the video saved by Gu Liu''s men, it can be proved that Gu Sinian is still alive and safe, that is, he was taken on a ship by two men, and he didn''t know where to send it. If their goal is to kill Gu Sinian, they don''t have to go to so much trouble. After a long walk, I vaguely heard the old lady''s heart splitting voice on the beach, "Gu Ming, how can people like you survive? My Laura, my innocent and kind daughter, just want to die for people like you. It''s not fair at all." "Who is Laura?" Chen Yin asked. Ye Huanyan shrugged, "Dana''s daughter, I don''t know. I don''t spend much time in the villa. Maybe my brother knows about it." Ji Xiaoyue, who had been silent all along, suddenly sighed with a faint look. "I heard that Si Nian said that Laura blocked the bullet and died for her father in a gun fight in South Africa." Ye Huanyan glared, showing a look of consternation. "And the origin of the gunfight was to fight for a rare diamond. The diamond was in mom''s hand. Dad set fire to protect her. In the end, he didn''t expect that Laura would save him." Chen Yin coughed, "so Laura to Mr. Gu..." it''s almost what you think. The love triangle of the older generation, Laura is Dana''s only daughter. She grew up on the west coast of the island. Later, her father bought the island and didn''t develop the west coast. It''s not only because Yanyan disappeared in those years, but also because Dana didn''t live on it I agree. " Ji Xiaoyue looked back in seclusion. The coast was full of light and the sound of crying was almost inaudible. "People who care for their families are more persistent in their feelings and hurt more people." Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned. When she hears Ji Xiaoyue''s words, she has a bad feeling in her heart. But she opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to refute it. What she seems to say is right. People who care for their families are really persistent and hurt people. Her father Gu Ming is like this, and her elder brother Gu Sinian is like this. How could she not be? And emotional things, is destined to hurt ten thousand, from the loss of eight thousand. With this in mind, she couldn''t help feeling out her mobile phone and typing out a line on wechat. After a long hesitation, she sent it. "How are things going?" She had to give Ling Han a step down. Since it was just an accident and they were already blessed, she was willing to share the consequences of the accident with him. After a while, the mobile phone vibrated and Ling Han returned to wechat. "Soon, just a few days later, I will go to you and explain to my uncle and aunt face to face." Ye Huanyan quickly typed a line of words, "they are busy with my brother''s affairs now. They should not..." In the middle of typing, another word was deleted and replaced with a few simple words, "well, good." ¡­¡­ In a mountaintop villa in Los Angeles, the blindfolded man was handcuffed to the bed, his forehead was blue, but he couldn''t lift his strength. "Don''t waste your time, brother." A woman''s voice came from the door of the bathroom. She was wearing a silk nightgown, and her figure was graceful. She walked to the bed barefoot, and her slender fingers crossed the man''s chest. "Brother, you didn''t think that you would have this day, did you?" Gu Sinian glared at her, his face was black. "The more angry you are, the happier I am." Gu duo covered her mouth and laughed. Her eyes were full of madness. Her other hand held her belly, "Here''s the child I''m going to give you. In a short time, I''ll take you back to four seasons villa, and we''ll live there forever with our children." Then he raised his hand and put his finger on the edge of the tape around his mouth, "Brother, if you want to be good, I''ll tear it open. If you don''t be good, I''ll let you never speak." Then, with a hiss, the tape was torn open in her hand. On one of Gu''s faces, a rectangular red print was particularly obvious. Gu duo frowned and said unhappily, "these damned guys have tied you for such a long time. They all have their marks." Then her fingers touched his lips, but he turned away¡° "Lunatic." Gu Sinian''s mouth spits out two clean words, a pair of sharp eyes full of disgust¡° Brother Gu duo''s fingers hanging over his face gradually clenched and his tone sank. "Do you think I''m sick? You think it''s disgusting for me to do anything to get you, don''t you? "¡° I''ve also thought about what I would be like if I didn''t grow up in four seasons villa, live with you as a child, and become a respected young lady. I''ve also thought about it. After the wedding in Las Vegas, which was so painstakingly prepared to wait for you, I tried to do the same. I accepted my original identity and took my original seat, But do you know what happened? " Gu duo suddenly laughed and his eyes were red. "I fell from Miss Gu''s second daughter and came back to my parents. There was no love or understanding. My parents loved vanity and wanted to buy my daughter to fill the company that had become a shell. Do you know what I have experienced?" Gu Sixian''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the chill in his eyes was a little bit more restrained. Gu duo took a deep breath and looked over at the ceiling. "Forget it. Anyway, it''s all gone. No one will care what kind of life I''m born to live as a substitute for others. So what I want can only depend on myself. I''ll take you with me even if I go to hell." Her tone was more and more gloomy, and her red eyes seemed to be stained with blood fog. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 456 Deep in the night, a mobile phone ring came from the head of the bed and kept ringing for a long time. Ye Huanyan vaguely touched the head of the bed, "hello?" "Sister, are you at the villa?" "Are you... A small group?" Ye Huanyan yawned and said vaguely, "of course I''m in the villa. Are you crazy in the middle of the night?" "Elder sister, I don''t have time to tell you more. I''ll arrive at the south pier in ten minutes. You''d better ask Uncle Gu and aunt Gu to pack up and leave the villa quickly. The people of the UN prosecutor''s office will surround the whole villa before dawn. You have to leave quickly." "You talk in your sleep in the middle of the night? Bullshit. What''s that? " He Chaoqun''s voice suddenly worried, "elder sister, someone reported uncle Gu''s illegal arms trading on the domestic border. The evidence has been poked to the prosecutor''s office. Now we need to arrest people." "Are you kidding?" Ye Huanyan yawned again, "do you think my father is crazy to sell arms on the domestic border? Our family doesn''t even have a branch in China. Where can they find the evidence? " "Did Uncle Gu inject capital into Huanyu Group before?" He Chaoqun''s tone was hasty. "What he told us was that Huanyu Group sold arms in private, and the mastermind was Uncle Gu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe ye Huanyan didn''t answer him all the time. He finally couldn''t help saying, "it''s my father. I overheard it in my study. I heard my father say that he had contacted the people in the prosecutor''s office." Ye Huanyan suddenly woke up, "what do you say?" "My father has contacted the people of the public prosecutor''s office, and has agreed to raid four seasons villa tomorrow morning. At that time, all the docks will be closed directly. Please inform uncle Gu and aunt Gu that I will be near the South Wharf." The sea breeze is whistling and the wind and rain are coming. It seems that it will devour the whole four seasons villa. Ye Huanyan didn''t even dress neatly. She took the lead in calling Chen Yin and Ji Xiaoyue, who were sleeping next door. After giving them the trouble, she stumbled to Dongyuan to call Gu Ming and Wen Yi. When the servant opened the door, ye Huanyan''s face was covered with rain, her hair was scattered, and without taking off her shoes, she went directly to the second floor and patted the door of the master bedroom. "Dad..." Not long after, Gu Ming came to open the door in his clothes. Seeing ye Huanyan''s embarrassed appearance, he frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Xiaoqun just told me on the phone that someone reported the smuggling of arms by Gu''s group at the border. The people from the prosecutor''s office will come tomorrow morning, so Xiaoqun asked us to leave quickly." Gu Ming''s face sank. "What did Xiaoqun tell you?" Ye Huan nodded, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "uncle he reported it." He family and Gu family are family friends. He Chaoqun''s father, he Xiao and Gu Ming are close friends who have played together since childhood. Ye Huanyan even felt that no one would believe what she said. But in ye Huanyan''s surprise, Gu Ming is extra calm, just nodded a little, "I know." "Dad..." Ye Huan Yan was a little relieved and said in an urgent voice, "wake up mom quickly. Let''s go. Xiaoqun said that we can avoid the place for a while." "If you take them with you, I won''t go." Gu Ming stood at the door, his face firm. "It''s time to come." The door behind her suddenly opened, and Wenyi''s voice came out. She was dressed in bear''s pajamas, with a soft look on her face. "You..." "Don''t worry, Yan Yan, we''ll be fine." Wen Yi came forward, took off her shoulder and put it on her shoulder, "leave here with Xiaoqun, take your friends and Xiaoyue, we will deal with the things here, we know what your uncle he wants." "Ma..." "If possible, find a way to find your brother, and he''ll find a way." Wen Yi didn''t tell her to talk too much, so she called Gu min to drive ye Huanyan away. Gu min will ye Huanyan to the dock when it is nearly early in the morning, Gu Liu in advance of the Xiyuan people to the ship, has been ready to return. The sea breeze gradually calms down. After ye Huanyan is sent on board, Gu min drives back in a hurry. He Chaoqun is driving a medium-sized speedboat, which can accommodate a lot of people. The noise is in Chen Yin''s arms. Before getting up, he is still angry. He frowns and stares at the ship''s further and further departure from the port, looking dull. "Mom and dad are not coming?" Ji Xiaoyue emerges from behind Chen Yin. It''s about Chen Yin who urges her too quickly. She doesn''t even change her clothes or take a coat. She just wears a pajama and shivers. Everything is too hasty, and everything comes as a surprise. Before that, ye Huanyan thought that the recent events had accumulated to a extreme degree of stress, but life always likes to tease you, one wave is not even, another wave is rising again. "No, mom is in poor health. She''s in such a hurry that it''s too late. Dad says he wants to talk to uncle he." Ye Huanyan''s eyes were dim. When he mentioned uncle he, his eyes fell on he Chaoqun, who was operating the cockpit at the bow of the ship. He probably adjusted his driving direction and then turned around and said angrily, "well, some elder sisters, there are clothes under the cabin, and you also put on life jackets. I''m afraid it won''t be long That''s enough. I need to meet someone in the prosecutor''s office. A group of people hurriedly pulled out warm jackets and life jackets from under the cabin. With he Chaoqun in the cabin, there are only five people, ye Huanyan, mother and son, Chen Yin and Ji Xiaoyue. Gu min and his brother Gu Liu stay in the four seasons villa to protect Wen Yi, so the number of life jackets is more than enough¡° My father shouldn''t be too hard on Uncle Gu. " When he said this, he Chaoqun didn''t have any confidence in himself¡° Don''t explain, if it wasn''t for you... "Ji Xiaoyue interrupted him. He was about to make a sarcastic remark, but ye Huanyan preempted him and said," it''s not easy for you to come. Don''t blame yourself or explain. It''s something between uncle he and my parents. They will solve it by themselves. " He Chaoqun is still suffering with a face, "I just know about it. If I knew about it earlier, I would try to remind you. My father... There must be some misunderstanding."¡° Is there any misunderstanding? " Ji Xiaoyue suddenly pulled off the lifejacket she hadn''t put on, and growled, "first Ling Han is missing, then Si Nian is missing. After removing the foreign aid of Gu''s family, Ji Xiaoyue starts again. Isn''t that your father''s plan? What else do you have to explain? " The anger and worry accumulated in the past few days erupted incisively and vividly in this moment. Chen Yin is holding her child in her hand. She can''t hold down Ji Xiaoyue at all. Ye Huanyan sits far away from her. As soon as she gets up, the whole speedboat shakes and shakes¡° Xiaoyue, sit down quickly. " The crowd exclaimed, "don''t touch me." Ji Xiaoyue suddenly waved he Chaoqun''s hand, but under the action of inertia, she fell toward the outside of the cabin¡° Xiaoyue... "Ye Huanyan screamed, and the blood on her face faded completely. This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 457 In the vast expanse of smoke, I vaguely saw a ship passing by not far from ye Huanyan. Her exclamation was drowned in the palm of he Chaoqun''s hand, and his voice was mixed with the waves. "Don''t make any noise, it''s my boat." Ye Huanyan''s eyes are red, looking at Ji Xiaoyue''s direction submerged by the waves, with no blood on her face. "I''ll bring her back." With these words, ye Huanyan did not wait to respond, With a "plop", he Chaoqun''s red life jacket was all that was left in front of him. The night was about to break, and the East showed a touch of fish belly white. The waves were billowing, and the smoke was gone. After the smoke was gone, no one could be found on the sea. The direction of the speedboat was adjusted by he Chaoqun long ago. Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe it and looked at the direction where he jumped down. Her eyes were full of tears. When she looked back, Chen Yin held her hands tightly and made a scene. Her eyes were very complicated. She opened her mouth and finally only uttered a sentence, "Damn, if I were you Can swim... " It was already daylight when the speedboat docked at the port. Ye Huanyan first gets off the boat and takes over the trouble from Chen Yin. Then, the three take a taxi to the hotel in downtown Los Angeles. "Won''t anyone find us in this place?" Chen Yin will naonao into the room, after coming out, standing in front of the window, carefully pull the curtain open a seam. "No, it''s a long-term apartment rented by Gu Liu, so that in case of an accident, my family can have a place to stay. My father told me before I came here, so it''s absolutely safe here." Chen Yin breathed a sigh of relief, turned and sat down in front of the tea table. "Two days ago, I thought it would be nice if I could be born as a young lady like you. Every day I would drink spicy food and serve servants in the villa. I could stay in the villa all my life and never go anywhere." "And now?" Ye Huanyan looked at her, slowly exhaled a breath, youyou way, "this idea has been completely eliminated." "I can''t say that either. I just suddenly understood that interest and risk coexist." Chen Yin ran out of her home to be a gangster before she finished her junior high school education, so this kind of words is really not what she can say. Ye Huanyan was a little curious, so she asked, "in which book did you see it?"¡° No, "he said With a smile, Chen Yinshan scratched her head and explained, "it''s in prison... After you left, there came another academic finance professor in our prison. As an old man, she seemed to be involved in some money laundering case. As a result, she was brought in when something happened. When she was in trouble, she was taken in When the elder sister said, "people who are knowledgeable may not be stable all their lives." Ye Huanyan clenched the cup in her hand. Although Chen Yin was usually careless, she was very sensitive at the moment. Seeing ye Huanyan''s face changed, she stopped talking. At this moment, she regretted that she couldn''t speak. She said in a hurry, "sister Yan, I''m not that idea, uncle The two of them will be OK. They haven''t done anything wrong "Xiao Wu, sometimes, you don''t do anything wrong, but there are still people who want to push the wrong things on you and pour dirty water on you." "Sister, I..." "I know you don''t mean that. I don''t have the ability to deal with my parents'' affairs. Since they stay, they must have a way to solve their dilemma. I''m worried about Xiaoyue and Xiaoqun." When the sea is calm, it looks gentle, but most of the time, it is never gentle to land animals. ¡­¡­ The second floor of the Seaview villa on Manhattan Beach, The stout man, pale, is now in a wheelchair and pushed to the balcony on the second floor to bask in the sun. "I''m going to China. You stay here. When I''ve finished everything, I''ll take you back to the four seasons villa you''ve always wanted." Gu duo, wearing a long black dress, stood behind him, looking at the distant sea calmly. "Brother, I said that no one in the world is more suitable than us." A sneer came from my body. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. "Why, does my brother think we''re not a good match?" Gu Sinian closed his eyes and said nothing. Gu duo walked around the wheelchair in front of him, squatted down slowly to keep level with him, held the armrests on both sides of the wheelchair with both hands, raised his eyes and looked at him, "brother, you sneer, do you think what I said is wrong?" Gu Sinian still kept the appearance of ridicule. His lips dried up, but he didn''t want to move at all. Gu duo gradually clenched his wheelchair hand and said, "don''t talk, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good." She got up slightly, toward his pale lips to get close to, but he was a partial head of the movement of light drifting away. His eyes were full of disgust. "Gu Sinian, I said, don''t look at me like that again." Gu duo''s eyes gradually flooded with madness. She held Gu Sinian''s cheek and gave him an unorganized kiss. She was clumsy and rude, obsessed and crazy. Gu Sinian''s whole body can move above and below his neck, but he can''t lift any strength at all. Gu duo''s neck, the only one that can move, is forced to bully him. Struggling for a long time, he suddenly did not move, let her lips fall madly on his cheek and lip side, and his response, just a face of indifference. Gu duo''s action gradually stopped. She held Gu Sinian''s neck and almost hung on him. Her eyes were full of grief and repeated word by word, "I said, I hate you to look at me like this." It''s like looking at the stray dog no one wants by the roadside, even more pitying. The sound of slamming the door reverberated on the balcony. Gu Sinian knew that she had to go for a long time this time, and her chance to escape was only a few days In the early hours of the morning, the United Nations prosecutor''s office surrounded the four coasts in the southeast, northwest and east of the four seasons villa. He Xiao followed the person in charge of the operation, Mr. Smith, into the magnificent East Garden of the four seasons villa. Gu Ming and Wen Yi are both dressed up and sitting on the sofa, looking like they have been waiting for a long time¡° Mr. Gu Ming, you are suspected of smuggling ordnance. Please come with us to cooperate with the investigation. " Smith''s fluent English rang out in the hall. For this once famous "stock god" of Wall Street, he still has a certain respect for elites. Gu Ming stood up, but his eyes were fixed behind Smith, "yes, but before he left, it seems that some people still have something to say to me." Smith''s eyes slightly stagnated, subconsciously looked behind him, frowned, "what, do you have anything to say?"¡° Mr. Smith, please wait outside with someone. I have some private matters to talk with my friends. It won''t take long Smith nodded and led the men out. Only he Xiao and his two former friends are left in the huge East Garden living room, and the atmosphere is stalemate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 458 "How long have you been waiting for this play?" "For a long time." "Are you tired of playing with me and Wen Yi for so many years?" "I''m playing with you, not with Wenyi." Speaking of this, Gu Ming didn''t know what to say. He sneered twice, "is that what you want to tell me?" He Xiao turns his head to look at Wen Yi with a cold face. At the moment when he touches her eyes, he takes back Gu Ming. He sticks his neck and says, "shouldn''t he? Do you think that''s ridiculous? " Gu Ming quietly looked at him, "if you really want to be Wenyi, will you unite Dana to abduct Sinian?" A month ago, he specially brought his son to the villa. His son wanted to meet ye Huanyan. In fact, he just wanted to make a pretence. After Dana was exposed, Gu Ming quickly called out the monitoring of the villa and found that on the day when he and his son came, he Xiao had been to the West Coast alone at night. He Xiao''s face turns white. Although he knew that Gu Ming''s eyes could not be concealed, he still felt guilty when he was exposed in front of Wen Yi. There was a sudden silence in the living room, and no one spoke for a long time. "How is Si Nian?" It was Wen Yi who broke the silence. There was no blood on her face. When she looked at him, the sadness in her eyes was far more than anger. He Xiao''s heart trembled. He clenched his fingers, trying to calm himself down. "He''s OK, and nothing will happen." "That''s good. Whatever you want us to do, don''t hurt my two children." "Wenyi." He Xiao''s tone was a little hasty. "I don''t want to hurt you either. Smith will only take Lao Gu away for an investigation. Nothing will happen." "Do you think it''s not a kind of harm for me to take Lao Gu away with you?" Wen Yi looked at him, the sorrow in her eyes had been collected, and her patience had been used up. She has never been a good-natured person. Before he Xiao brought Smith, Gu Ming took her by the hand and said a lot to her to make her feel at ease and patient. For both of them, this kind of storm is just the tip of the iceberg in their life, which is a drop in the bucket compared with the barrage of bullets in those days. Gu Ming is still indifferent. He looks at ho Xiao as he did on Wall Street, At that time, he was not famous, and he Xiao was still an innocent dandy. He came out of the bank and took a cold look at the second generation of rich young master he Xiao, who was surrounded by the stars. It was this cold look that made him and he Xiao know each other. "Originally, originally... Originally, you should have married me." Before Gu Ming was taken away by Smith, he Xiao said something like this. He looked back, but not at the speaker. Wen Yi looked at him, eyes full of worry, but did not get up to send him, pulled out a smile, watched him leave, turned a deaf ear to He Xiao''s words in the living room. "Wenyi, things shouldn''t have been like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Ming''s figure finally disappeared outside the door. Listening to the sound of the car engine, Wen Yi gradually withdrew her eyes and fell on He Xiao''s face, "Have you finished?" "Wen Yi..." "Don''t disgust me with your conceited affection." Wen Yi took a deep breath and stood up. The wine red sweater made her complexion even whiter. Although she was more than 60 people, she still had a different style. At the moment, her face was indifferent, just like the one who just went out. "Why didn''t you say that forty years ago? Why didn''t you do these 40 years ago? How are you doing without me? We''re still married, we''re still thriving. Lao Gu and I haven''t interfered with your life at all. We have a clear conscience. " "It''s all superficial. Do you know how painful I''ve been for more than 40 years? I live like a year. " He Xiao''s voice rose abruptly. He seemed very dissatisfied with Wen Yi''s indifferent attitude, and his face turned red, "From the day you married Gu Ming, I''ve been living like a year." Wen Yi looked at him for a long time and said in a deep voice, "so you want to say that you set up a plot to frame me and Lao Gu because you are unwilling to do so. It''s because over the years, you never forget me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m really... Flattered that you put the dung shed on my head in such a big game." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He Xiao, my father said to me on his deathbed that people who do bad things always have reasons to think they are just, but no matter what kind of reasons, they are just an excuse to be magnified infinitely by you." Because in this world, there are always people who have the same tragedy as you, and can have the same excuse as you, but they still live a good life. "Wen Yi..." "Don''t come here." Wen Yi''s eyes were filled with chill as the muzzle of the black gun pointed at He Xiao''s heart. Her indifferent appearance was like that in the Shura arena of the diamond robbery in South Africa. "You know my shooting skills are very accurate. At present, it''s still my private domain. If you break in, I''ll shoot you, There is no guilt. " He Xiao''s steps stopped at the same place and clenched his fingers¡° Well, don''t move. I won''t go, but you can''t deny my feelings for you. "¡° Feelings? " Wen Yi sneered, "If today it''s Lao Gu, even if I''ve shot him, he still has strength and will climb up in front of me. He won''t let go." That''s why she''s stuck with him for so many years. Talking about feelings, she believed that no one in the world would love her more than Lao Gu. He Xiao''s face was livid, and he tried to come forward several times, but he was all due to the gun. He finally left angrily, leaving behind a very powerful sentence: "before the end of the investigation, the four seasons villa is temporarily closed, and everyone is not allowed to go in and out." Wen Yi''s index finger, pulling the trigger, didn''t withdraw for a long time, until the sound of the engine at the door disappeared, and she sat down on the sofa, her eyes red. Gu min came in a hurry, about because of the conflict with others. Now his face was injured, red and blue, but he rushed in regardless, "madam, are you ok?" Wen Yi leans on the sofa, and Gu min''s handkerchief is on her forehead¡° Old age, a little high blood pressure, so the old Gu always let me not excited Her voice is a little hoarse, "Yan Yan, are they gone?" Gu min nodded, "well, let''s go, madam. Don''t worry, sir. Such a smart man must have a way to get through this difficulty. And young master, young master, if he learns the news outside, he will try to come back." Wen Yi looked at Gu min and said nothing about her comfort. There was a rare kindness in her eyes. "Minmin, why don''t you go?"¡° I''ll stay with my wife. If he Xiao dares to do anything to you, I''ll break his leg. " Words haven''t finished, she suddenly covered his mouth, some flustered looking at Wen Yi. For her, Wen Yi is strict. Since Gu min had the impression, Wen Yi has been very distant from her. When she sees her occasionally, she wants her to behave herself. If she makes any mistakes, she will be punished. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 459 Gu min''s brain is simple, so it''s hard to figure out what other people are thinking. For so many years, she always thinks that she doesn''t like Wen Yi, probably because she is rude and savage. After all, Gu duo was a clever girl. Although he was too headstrong, he never made mistakes in the etiquette of the ladies. Later, ye Huanyan came back and became the real second miss of Gu''s family. He was so self-contained that he could shoot high-quality pictures in China by writing two plays Top quality movies. In front of Wen Yi, she was always afraid of her hands and feet. "Are you afraid of me?" Wen Yi asked. Gu min shook his head. "I''m a little harsh with you." Wen Yi helped the handkerchief on her forehead, pale, "because you are too much like me." Gu min face a stagnant, surprised raised his head¡° Duoduo was brought up by me. I doted on her too much. I ignored her spiritual world and developed a paranoid personality. Yanyan was not with me since childhood, but she was more like her father, and you were more like me. When I was young, I was naive and ignorant, full of blood and loyalty It seems that anyone in the world can see through what I''m thinking at a glance when standing in front of me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But in this way, it''s easy to suffer losses, Minmin." Gu min showed a confused look and hesitated, "but... Didn''t the lady meet her husband?" "That''s my luck." "I think my luck is very good. I was born in four seasons villa. I have many brothers and uncles to play with me since I was a child. Later, I met the second lady, the young lady, the noisy and the little five..." Looking at Gu min counting with her fingers, Wen Yi''s original sense of loneliness has been reduced a lot. It''s good to be content. ¡­¡­ "If you can''t use mobile phones, how can you get in touch with China?" Chen Yin is paralyzed on the sofa, a face of bitterness, "or try to use the mobile phone, I use it, I''m not a person of four seasons villa, I don''t want that surname he to catch me?" Ye Huanyan frowned, "for safety''s sake, don''t take risks." She needs to get in touch with Gu Chi. The information in Gu Liu''s hand has always been shared with Gu Chi. When she left, she just found out that Gu Sinian had disappeared from the west coast. Gu Chi must have a record there. There is an accident in Siji villa. She needs to find Gu Sinian as soon as possible. "Mummy, I''m hungry..." "Wait a minute. I ordered breakfast at the hotel. It will be delivered later." Ye Huanyan picked him up, put him on the sofa and comforted him in a low voice. She didn''t dare to go out these two days. Almost all the people in Los Angeles are from Ho Xiao. No one knows if she can come back after going out. "That''s not a problem." Chen Yin sighed and looked disheartened. "Brother Xiaobo asked when we would go back." The noisy and confused voice came from ye Huanyan''s arms. Chen Yin answered casually, "you tell him that it will be soon in two days." After that, there was a long silence. I don''t know how long later, Chen Yin was the first to spring up from the sofa and take the lead to see ye Huanyan''s look. Just like her, she looked surprised. "Noisy, what did you just say?" She asked in an urgent voice. "Brother Xiaobo..." "How do you get in touch with him?" Naonao Leng, as a matter of course, "code and program... Brother Xiaobo and I use this connection every day..." Ye Huanyan asked tentatively, "if someone is monitoring, will our position be exposed?" "No, the anti monitoring program designed by brother Xiaobo, if it is monitored, the feedback address will be automatically generated and transmitted back to another location. Brother Xiaobo said that it''s an attack from the east to the West." Brother Xiaobo is one mouthful. It really came in handy. The next three days, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin stare at naonao and ask him to contact song Xiaobo remotely on the computer. In view of song Xiaobo''s negative self-care ability, it''s not easy for him to find Gu Chi accurately. Even if Gu Chi is in Haiyan media downstairs, it''s only three days later Get accurate information, song Xiaobo contact Gu Chi. Two days later, Gu Chi flew to Los Angeles. At the moment of opening the door, Chen Yin rushed to hang it around his neck and asked in a hurry, "do you have food with you? I want to eat some rice The hotel eats Western food every day. After five days, Chen Yin wants to throw up when she sees steak and bread. Gu Chi avoided her attack, closed the door with his backhand, and said in a deep voice, "there''s no way to take it on the plane. Let''s eat it after we go out." Chen Yin wailed and fell on the sofa. "Miss two." Gu Chi saw ye Huanyan and bowed his head. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "are you sure my brother''s position is in Los Angeles?"¡° Well, on Manhattan Beach. " Gu Chi''s face was determined, "this is what is recorded in Gu''s information database. When the speedboat left from the west coast, its tracks were exposed. The trackers on the island tracked it all the way to the temporary villa on Manhattan Beach, but my brother hasn''t had time to find out which one." Gu Liu is not an immortal either. As soon as he learned that Gu Sinian was taken away from the west coast, something happened to the four seasons villa that night. Where did he get the time to check. Gu Chi is calm, knowing that his brother and sister are trapped in the four seasons villa, but he doesn''t show any worry¡° There''s another thing. I''ve asked people around Los Angeles these two days. He Xiao didn''t send someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the second lady. It seems that his goal is not to look after the whole family. It''s just Mr. and Mrs. so you can go out. " At the moment when the voice just fell, Chen Yin had already sprung up from the sofa and ran straight out of the door, "don''t wait for me to have lunch, I''ll go to a Chinese restaurant."... " A burst of exclamation at the door, Chen Yin this reckless guy did not know what hit, repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry..." ye Huanyan helplessly looked at the door, "do you know what happened in the villa?" Gu Chi shook his head. "There''s no connection." "¡° But miss two, have you not read the news in China these two days? " Ye Huanyan looked puzzled. Gu Chi frowned, a little worried in his eyes, and said cautiously, "in the share restructuring of Huanyu Group, Mr. Ling Han transferred all the shares in his name to Gu duo unconditionally, and Gu duo announced that they were married. These shares are the dowry given to her by Mr. Ling Han." Just the day before yesterday, the domestic financial news reported that Huanyu''s shares had changed ten days ago, which directly led to the decline of Huanyu''s share price. The board of directors was not satisfied with Linghan''s move, and he had been dismissed as the president. The new chief and vice presidents were the Wen family and his son. Ye Huanyan''s hand holding the corner of the table was slightly tightened. That''s what Ling Han said. Will he handle it well? Give away the whole joy? But this whole entertainment is not only his own entertainment group, but also the efforts of the whole Ling family and three generations. It is also something that old lady Ling has to guard all her life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 460 Ye Huanyan did not understand Ling Han''s practice. Even if we want to compensate Gu duo, we can do it in other ways. "One more thing." Gu Chi hesitated and was embarrassed. "Say it straight." Ye Huanyan looked at him and held the corner of the table. "When the villa is blocked and Gu''s group is investigated, the fuse is that Huanyu Group has the funds injected by Gu, and the whereabouts of these funds are border arms. It is said that the testimony he Xiao gave to the UN prosecutor''s office is all about Ling Han''s acquiescence in knowing about this." So Gu''s family accident is closely related to Ling Han. Ye Huanyan calm face, "continue to say." "But the change of equity really happened ten days ago. Ten days ago, you suspected that Ling Han was missing. If this is true, then I suspect that the control of Huanyu was not in Ling Han''s hands since ten days ago or earlier." There''s someone behind him. Gu Chi''s analytical ability is as good as Gu Liu''s. He only talks about simple reasoning, but ye Huanyan has enough reasons to believe that this matter has nothing to do with Ling Han, and the people behind him can know who it is without much thinking. "Duqifeng is not so good at it." Ye Huanyan frowned. Du Qifeng is Gu duo''s biological father. He has great ambition, but he has no ability. He only knows how to ask four seasons villa for money to do his business these years. However, his business will change every two years. He has worked in all walks of life, and what he does will go bankrupt. In Wen Yi''s words, there is no chance of getting rich at all. "But there is warmth." Gu Chi received the words, his face as heavy as water, "I checked, before moving to Los Angeles, warmth is a side branch of the Xiling Wen family." Ye Huanyan''s face froze. What happened to her in the world? The Wen family in Xiling is Wen Qingwan''s mother''s family, and now Wen Qingwan''s eldest brother is in charge. And Gu Chi''s side branch, that is to say, is warmth a member of the Wen family? So Wen Yi naturally is, so she naturally is, so she and Ling Han... Probably guess what ye Huanyan is thinking, and Gu Chi calmly adds, "distant relatives, Wen''s surname is everyone in Xiling, so it''s spread far away, almost all the people there are surnamed Wen, and his wife and Wen Qing are cousins, So you don''t have to worry about meeting Mr. Linghan, miss two The blood relationship between them is very weak, almost none. " Ye Huanyan''s eyes are a little angry, but in the end, it''s still close. She coughed to cover up her embarrassment, and then she changed the topic. "Do you mean Gu duo and Wen Bo and his son unite to make Ling Han empty?" Gu Chi nodded. Ye Huanyan looked dim, took a deep breath, slowly spit out, still feel very chest tightness. Even though he knew that he was being held hostage, the resentment in his heart was still hard to be dispelled. After all, it was entertainment that implicated four seasons villa, after all. After a while, she asked in a hoarse voice, "where is he now?" Gu Chi hesitated for a while and said in a deep voice. "Outside the door." Ye Huan''s face color stagnated, and there was a bit of consternation in her eyes. She seemed to be unable to believe what she heard in her ears. She asked, "what do you say?" "After he left the Huanyu board of directors, he went to Haiyan media to find you, but I couldn''t get in touch with you at that time, so I asked him to go back and wait. He waited for you downstairs for five days. Later, I didn''t think he was threatening, so I brought him." There is no threat of this, let ye Huanyan heart for a while, suddenly think of Chen Yingang at the door to shout that, eyes suddenly a tight, quickly toward the door. Open the door and there is no one in the corridor. Gu Chi frowned, "just here." Corridor corner came a note rate of voice, ye Huanyan clenched his hand, straight toward that direction. The man standing in the shadow of the corner was dressed in a wide winter suit. His gray felt hat was very low. He could not see his facial features, but his beard was ragged and sloppy. Although he was tall, he was leaning on a crutch. Ye Huanyan turned pale and looked at him in disbelief. His voice was hoarse, "Linghan..." At the moment of hearing her voice, Ling Han''s figure shrunk. His long clean fingers clenched his crutch. His stubble trembled slightly and didn''t dare to look up. "Linghan..." ye Huanyan calmed down and raised her voice again. This time, she stretched out her hand to touch his finger. When her fingers were warm from the back of her hand, Ling Han raised his head slowly, revealing the untidy but still handsome face under the felt hat. Ye Huanyan didn''t know what he had experienced to make him become like this. She had too many questions to ask him, but those questions were not as important as he suddenly appeared in front of her at this moment. Even if he is in such a mess, even if his family is now in turmoil. In the living room, ye Huanyan helped him sit down and handed him a hot towel. "Your leg..." "it''s too long to soak in the water prison. Fortunately, there is still one leg that can move." He pretended to be careless, but this made ye Huanyan''s face more ugly, "so you were coerced by Gu Duo?" It''s no wonder that Gu Chi was determined just now. I''m afraid he has already asked Ling Han for proof of many things¡° Well¡° Is my brother really in Gu duo''s hands¡° Well After asking the question, she got the answer, but she didn''t know how to react. It seemed that grief or resentment were not appropriate. Ye Huanyan felt that angina was so severe that she repeatedly mixed them in because of other things, but they all volunteered to jump in. Gu Duo is to seize this point, and try again and again On Manhattan Beach, the Filipino maid who takes care of Gu Sixian every day pushes his wheelchair onto the balcony, then stands quietly, waiting for him to take the initiative to go back after basking in the sun. There are only four people in the villa, one Filipino maid and two bodyguards. The bodyguards are responsible for the daily transportation of Gu Sinian, who has no strength. The Filipino maid is responsible for his daily life. A piece of driftwood floated far from the sea. A wave passed by. After the wave receded, two figures were pushed to the beach. Gu Sinian''s eyes were tight and said in a deep voice, "go and have a look." Filipino servant Leng Leng, "Miss said you can''t go out."¡° I said you go to see, if it''s a person, bring it back for treatment. "..."¡° Did she say no one was allowed to come back? "¡° No¡° Then go Gu Sinian sat in a wheelchair and could not move his limbs at will, but his cold air made people dare not treat him at will. The Filipino maid''s face turned white, nodded quickly, turned around and went downstairs in a hurry. Not long after, the Filipino maid appeared on the beach. After squatting in front of the two figures for a long time, he ran towards the villa and called for two bodyguards to save people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 461 When the Filipino maid came back, Gu Sinian had already pushed the wheel back to his room. He leaned against the windowsill and looked out of the window. When he heard the footsteps, he asked, "How''s it going?" The Filipino maid was stunned and busy, "I''m fine. The doctor has come to see me. I''ve been floating on the sea for a long time. I feel tired and faint. I''m a man and a woman. Maybe I''m a couple." "Well, arrange a room for them to stay until they wake up." The Filipino maid nodded and did not dare to disobey Gu''s opinion. When she got out of the room, she called Gu duo. "Miss, Mr. Gu asked me to pick up two drowning people on the beach today. Look..." "Who has been identified?" The tone on the other end of the phone was very alert. "A man and a woman, it seems that they are a couple, floating to the beach. They may be tourists who fall into the water nearby. They are almost out of breath. It''s better after the doctor gives the infusion. By the way, they are Chinese." "Chinese?" Gu duo pondered for a few seconds, "he asked you to save him after seeing someone?" "No, what Mr. Gu saw on the balcony was two shadows on the beach, and he hasn''t seen them until now." "If he wants to save people, let him save them. Don''t let him contact those two people. When he wakes up, let them go quickly." Gu duo was a little impatient and gave a cold warning, "I''ll be back in two days. You should be careful. If something happens, you know the consequences..." Filipino maids are answering the phone. After hanging up, she opened the door and was about to ask Gu what he wanted to eat at noon, But he opened his mouth first, "She agreed?" Filipino servant Leng a few seconds, Shan Shan nodded. "I won''t touch those two people. Take care of them and send them away when you wake up." The Filipino maid''s face changed slightly, showing a look of astonishment, This is almost as like as two peas. If it wasn''t for the room to have a first-class sound insulation, she would almost have thought that Gusi year had overheard it. "Well, I see, Mr. Gu." ¡­¡­ "There are more than 50 villas on the beach where the ship stops. It''s not too hard to find them one by one, but I''m afraid we''ll make a fuss when we find them, so my suggestion is to find a way to black out the property management centers of these villas, and then make an investigation from the owners." Behind Gu Chi is a Sketchpad, which now serves as a blackboard. On it is a simple map of Manhattan Beach. More than 50 villas have marked and numbered on the map. Ye Huanyan and Ling Han sit side by side on the sofa, while Chen Yin holds the fried chicken wings she just bought and sits on the single sofa, scrambling for food. After listening to the analysis, ye Huanyan asked, "How long will Gu duo be back?"¡° I don''t know. It''s still in China now. Huanyu Group has been in turmoil recently. Because it involves arms trading, the whole group has been suspended. The industry and Commerce Bureau is also investigating them. Gu Duo is trying to get rid of his identity, but it seems that Wen''s father and son have found that they have been cheated and are biting her now I won''t let go. " "That means we still have time." "Not necessarily," explained Ling Han, frowning, "When the shares change, the announcement is transferred to Gu duo''s name, and the final transaction is actually transferred to Wenbo''s name, so if you want to check her, you can''t find anything, plus her nationality, she can go at any time." Ye Huanyan also screwed up her eyebrows, "So if she leaves tonight, we have less than two days at most." "Split up." Gu Chi interjected, "in this way, Mr. Ling, you stay and contact Xiaobo. By the way, you look at the young master and ask them to find a way to hack into the property right system. I''ll take you and Xiaowu to these villas for investigation." "Yes," ye Huanyan nodded, "I don''t mind." Chen Yin looked up at Gu Chi, "Just go out. It''s too stuffy here." "How about you, can you make trouble here?" Ye Huanyan looks at Ling Han, with a trace of worry in his eyes, and his eyes fall on his legs. Ling Han nodded and his voice was low, "Don''t worry about me. I''ll just stay here. You''re busy." Ye Huanyan''s eyes came back from his legs. Although he tried to hide it, he was still a bit sad. Ling Han seemed to know what she thought. He reached out and took her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder, "I''m fine. After all these things are over, I''ll go to the hospital for a re examination. We still have a lot of time. I can do rehabilitation treatment slowly." It''s just like your first five years. Ye Huanyan nodded and looked at the map drawn by Gu Chi in front of her. Her eyes became more determined. ¡­¡­ Manhattan Beach Villa, In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight came in through the curtains of the room, shining a beautiful eyebrow. The young man frowned, raised his hand to block his face, and then slowly opened his eyes. In front of us is a simple European style bedroom decoration, the environment is very strange. He Chaoqun sat up and got out of bed. He quickly walked to the door and opened the door. There was a corridor outside. The wooden floor was shining. Only a door at the end of the corridor had a crack open. There was a voice of talking. He walked two steps in a hurry. Before he got to the door, he saw that the door had opened and a plump figure came out. He was a Filipino maid, fluent in English. Maybe he was afraid that he would not understand, and he made some gestures¡° Are you awake? "¡° Thank you. Did you save me? " Seeing that he Chaoqun could speak English, the Filipino maid was relieved and walked forward two steps, "you''re welcome. It''s our husband who saved you, but our husband doesn''t like to see outsiders, so I''m sorry. When your companion wakes up, you have to go." He Chaoqun nodded and asked, "where is my companion?" The Filipino maid pointed to a room behind him adjacent to the previous room, "there." He Chaoqun thanks and turns to walk towards the room. After jumping into the sea, he quickly found Ji Xiaoyue. At that time, it was far away from the beach of Siji villa, and there was no time to return. He''s boat separated the water nearby, and the sea was very rough. He took Ji Xiaoyue to float and sink in the sea for a long time. Fortunately, he found a piece of driftwood, and then floated down the stream. Hunger, cold, so that two people''s physical strength is a straight line decline in the state, to the end he Chaoqun to find a way to untie his belt, two people''s hands tied together, dead to buckle the driftwood, coma in the past. When I woke up again, I was rescued by this unknown gentleman on Manhattan Beach¡° The young lady choked on the water. The doctor came to see her and said that she would wake up later, so you don''t have to worry. " The Filipino maid explained two words, he Chaoqun said thanks, and she left. Ji Xiao Yue slept as like as two peas in the bedroom. He even woke up the same place. He looked at Ji Xiaoyue, who was still in a coma, and breathed a long sigh. I tried my best to live up to my conscience. Sunny on the windowsill, he carefully pushed open the balcony door and went out, facing Manhattan Beach. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 462 This is he Chaoqun''s first contact outside the house since he just woke up. He found that this place is not too strange for him. About two villas apart, there is a villa near the beach, which is his private property. Thinking of this, he suddenly laughed. There are some advantages to having money. For example, you can float to your own door after you spend a whole day on a piece of driftwood. He turned around and was ready to take Ji Xiaoyue away. At this juncture, apart from his own home, I''m afraid there is no so-called safe place for the family. When I turned around, I suddenly saw a man''s back on the balcony of a room in the same row. From the back, this man should be strong, but from the height of this man just half a shoulder from the balcony, it''s a little shorter. This room seems to be what Filipino domestic helpers just said, their husband''s room. A sound of the axle turning fell into my ears. He Chaoqun suddenly had a bit clear. No wonder I don''t want to give advice to others, probably because of my physical defects. Thinking of this, he bowed his head and hurried into the house before the owner turned around to avoid meeting his eyes on the balcony and causing some unnecessary embarrassment. In the room, the light was dim, and there was some stinging light in the curtain pulling action of he Chaoqun. The light was shaking on the bed, but it soon returned to silence. Ji Xiaoyue is still asleep and seems to have no sign of waking up. He Chaoqun sat by the bed for a while, and his stomach inevitably screamed. There was a knock on the door. "Come in." He quickly raised his head and stood up, It''s a Filipino maid, with a tray in his hand, and his face is flat. "After sleeping for so long, my husband is probably hungry. This is the food prepared in the kitchen. If it doesn''t taste good, you can tell me." A salad, a vegetable juice, a curry, a seafood soup. It looks delicious. He Chaoqun quickly thanks and walks to the food that has been put on the tea table in his room, "I''m going to take her away in the afternoon. It won''t be too much trouble for you. Please leave me your contact information. When I get home, I''ll come back to thank you another day." The Filipino maid waved her hand, "No more." "That''s very kind of you. We should be grateful for your help." "No, you can eat." The Filipino maid turned and left, as if to avoid he Chaoqun''s thanks. Silence returned to the room. He Chaoqun pinches his ears. This is his habit. He is used to thinking about things. The Filipino domestic helper of this family has too much power. Except for the matter of saving herself, it seemed that whatever decision she made was her own business, and she never asked her master. He Chaoqun felt a little confused. There was always something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t tell for a moment what was wrong. It''s sunny in the afternoon, The beach is peaceful and the waves are shooting on the coast. If not for the people who occasionally walk by the beach are wrapped in coats, for a few moments, people will mistakenly think that the beautiful bikini can be seen here. The weather forecast announced that it was raining at night. The Filipino maid closed the balcony of the villa early. At last, he pushed Gu Sinian back into the house and poured out two white pills from the medicine box on the tray. Just as he was about to throw them into the water, Gu Sinian suddenly opened his mouth, "I can eat it without putting it in the water." Filipino servant slightly a Leng, hesitant to look at him "It''s too bitter to put it in the water." Gu Sinian''s voice was low and his eyes were unquestionable. He was holding out his hand to her. His strong arm was just as weak as his legs under the action of these white pills. The Filipino maid hesitated for a few seconds, but still handed the bottle cap containing two white pills to him. He only watched him swallow the pills, and then passed the water safely. "Sir, the two people saved by the seaside have already left. Maybe they are in a hurry. So let me convey my thanks for them." Gu Sinian glanced at the Filipino maid, put the glass on the table and nodded. The Filipino maid said cautiously, "By the way, Miss said she would like to have a video call with you during dinner." "Well." Gu Sinian turned his head and looked out of the window with a casual look. The Filipino maid cleaned up the tray on the table. When she saw the vitamins in the corner of the table, she hesitated and asked, "have you eaten the vitamins today, sir?" "Eat it, take it away." "Yes, sir." After the Filipino maid left, Gu Sinian tried to move his leg, then spread out his palm and stared at the two white tablets in his palm, with a chill in his eyes. At the entrance of Manhattan Beach Villa, Gu Chi drives a black jeep. On the back seat Sit ye Huanyan and Chen Yin, both of whom are painted with colorful oil and surrounded by colorful ribbon balloons for festivals. From a distance, I saw the security guard at the gate open the door and come out, making a stop and pull over movement towards their car, "stop, sir." The security guard knocked on the window and looked suspiciously at the two strange women behind the car¡° Who are you¡° My friend is holding a party here these two days. We came to help in advance. "¡° Your friend is... "" Miss Zhou of building B over there often holds parties... "" Miss Zhou''s friend, "the security guard suddenly showed a look of no surprise and laughed," then you should report the phone number of Miss Zhou, and then register first. "" OK. " Gu Chi fluently reported Miss Zhou''s phone call, then filled out the form and gave it to the security guard. The big rocker arm in front of the door slowly went up and the jeep drove in. Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief, as if a heart was still raised in the throat, and his eyes could not fall back. Just past the big rocker, there was a shadow in the rearview mirror. The security guard came forward and said, "what are you doing?" A familiar voice came into ye Huanyan''s ears. Her eyes stagnated and she suddenly turned to look through the rear window. "I''m the resident here." The young man''s voice is very clear, "resident?" The security guard looked at him suspiciously. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone on foot¡° The last name is he, No. 3-11, building B. check it. Do you want to report the phone number? "¡° No, Mr. He is right. Come in, this young lady is... "The security guard looked at the woman who was carried by he Chaoqun on her back, his face revealed, and the young man showed his teeth with a smile," my girlfriend, I''ve drunk too much, and I''m angry. "¡° Can I help you? "¡° No, you''re busy. I''m in. "He Chaoqun''s figure has been disappearing at the corner of the main road in the community. Ye Huanyan pulls the door, but Gu Chi reverses the lock in time. In the carriage, Gu Chi deliberately lowers his voice," don''t scare the snake, we''ll follow later. " They did not expect to meet he Chaoqun and Ji Xiaoyue here. In the moment of seeing them, ye Huanyan''s face is uncontrollable ecstasy, they are still alive. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 463 Beach Villa B area 3-11, he Chaoqun''s private villa. After Ji Xiaoyue is settled in the second bedroom, he Chaoqun returns to the living room and dials the phone, "Uncle Wang, I''m a small group." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve been busy designing these two days. I didn''t tell my dad when I left. By the way, the house is too noisy. I moved to Manhattan Beach." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go back? Why, I live here very well. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll call my dad myself later. Leave it alone." When Gu Chi turned in from the second floor window, he Chaoqun was still calling downstairs. The villa has a code lock. Unless you blow up the whole door with dynamite, you can only enter from the second floor. Fortunately, he Chaoqun opens the second floor window as soon as he comes back, which gives Gu Chi an excellent opportunity. Chen Yin originally wanted to climb up, but she was wearing too many colorful things and was stopped by Gu Chi. It''s hard for such a colorful person to hang on the wall. "Click" came from upstairs. He Chaoqun''s eyes tightened and his voice lowered, "Uncle Wang, I won''t tell you..." He hung up the phone in a hurry, turned around and walked toward the second floor. There was a crack in the door of the second bedroom, and he clearly remembered that he had just closed it. He frowned and reached for the door, "Sister Xiaoyue, are you awake?" There was no movement in the room. After the door was opened, the person on the bed was the same as just now, and the shape of a fold on the bed didn''t change. He looked at the window with the fluttering curtain, hesitated for a few seconds, and went to close it. Recently, it may be true that the suspicion is too serious. Looking at Ji Xiaoyue motionless on the bed, he frowned deeply. I don''t know if the Filipino maid really let the doctor see her. She has no sign of awakening up to now. Thinking of this, he sighed. He didn''t have the heart to continue to look. He just stood up and went out, took the door with him, and then walked down the stairs. Just walked two steps, the footstep suddenly stopped, his eyes showed a look of amazement, staring at the three people standing in the living room, full of surprise. "How did you get in?" "It''s not hard for you to come in." Gu Chi looked straight, "I turn in from the window, and then go downstairs to open the door for them. The security here is not very good." He Chaoqun smoked from the corner of his mouth, "Gu Chi, it seems that you are too casual about going in and out of my place?" "We are also afraid to talk at the door and disturb others. That''s why we make such a bad policy." Ye Huanyan explained, "we are looking for people. I didn''t expect to meet you. How''s Xiaoyue?" After hearing this, he Chaoqun thought of the right thing, "She''s OK, but she hasn''t woken up, so I''m going to call a doctor at home to see her." "From your house?" Gu Chi frowned, "I''m afraid it''s not very safe." The ho family didn''t make a big effort to find someone in Manhattan, which can be regarded as the end of their duty. However, it doesn''t rule out that some people who are enemies of four seasons villa make trouble at this time and take care of their family. "The doctor is my classmate, no problem." He Chaoqun is busy explaining. Gu Chi is still looking at he Chaoqun with an alert face. There is no sense of concession on his face. Even if he Chaoqun tries to take ye Huanyan and his party out of the villa, he doesn''t feel any gratitude to him. After all, if it wasn''t for he family, now the four seasons villa is still calm, and they won''t be forced into such a dilemma. Ye Huanyan gave a dry cough and opened her mouth to make it over, "Xiaoyue, even if we take her away, we can''t take her to see a doctor, so it''s better to let Xiaoqun find someone, at least it''s more reliable than us looking for a doctor outside." After all, Gu Chi nodded and agreed with what ye Huanyan said. He Chaoqun went to call for a doctor, and the three sat down on the sofa again, each with his own mind. When he came back from the phone call, he was still holding a tray with three cups of hot tea in it. I don''t know when he made the tea. "You just said you''re here for people, not us, are you?" "Well." Ye Huanyan took the cup from he Chaoqun and nodded gently, "my brother should be near here." Gu Chi took a look at ye Huanyan, and his eyes were a little surprised. "It''s OK. Since Xiaoqun is willing to inform us in advance, he won''t tell others about us." Ye Huanyan knows what Gu Chi is worried about. Smell speech, Gu Chi frowned, don''t say a word. "You said brother Sinian was here?" He Chaoqun''s voice was full of disbelief, "are you sure? Here it is? What a coincidence? "¡° From the tracking of the four seasons villa, the last place to stop the ship is near here. "¡° Which district is that? Which house? In recent December, there are not many residents. Most of the houses here are bought for summer vacation¡° Is that right? " Ye Huanyan was surprised to stare, "that is to say, there are not many people living here during this period of time?"¡° Well Ye Huanyan and Chen Yin exchanged an instant look. This means that their workload will be sharply reduced, which is a rare good news¡° Gu Chi''s plan is that we separately search the beach villas and go door-to-door to see if there are any suspicious houses. On the other hand, they will try to invade the house right trading system here, investigate the homeowner''s information here, and act on both sides, so as to find my brother''s accurate trace as soon as possible. "¡° I''ll be with you. I can help. "¡° No, just be an insider for us. If anything happens, we''ll have a way out. " Ye Huanyan looked at he Chaoqun with a gentle look. "You don''t have to feel too guilty. We can''t control this. You''ve tried your best. That''s enough. We all thank you for saving Xiaoyue." He Chaoqun''s expression stagnated, his eyes dimmed a little, it seems that his heart was unwilling, "elder sister, you don''t have to comfort me. I can''t do much for this kind of thing. My father really doesn''t know what he thinks. I thought he lived a lifetime with clear eyes and calm heart. As a result, the older he was, the more he lived." Hearing this, Gu Chi''s vigilant eyes relaxed a little. In the evening, the doctor came to see Ji Xiaoyue¡° She has nothing to do, but she''s too tired. Hang up some glucose and take more rest. If she has enough rest these two days, she should wake up. " It''s similar to what the Filipino maid said before. Ye Huanyan was in the next room. After the doctor left, he Chaoqun came to open the door and repeated it to her. With a sigh of relief, he held Ji Xiaoyue''s hand by the bedside, and the other hand helped her lift her quilt on the bar¡° When are you going to start in the evening? " He Chaoqun asked again and again while looking for clothes in the wardrobe. Ye Huanyan said, "after it''s completely dark, let''s see which villas in this area have their lights on. Let''s go and make a record." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 464 After it was completely dark, ye Huanyan, Gu Chi and Chen Yin dispersed in the beach villa area and began to take action. Before going out, he Chaoqun specially asked him to find a bottle of wine and spray it on his body. If there is any accident, he can also pretend that he is a guest who drinks too much wine and goes around in the neighborhood. Ye Huanyan''s face is still feeling the heavy oil paint. He Chaoqun starts to search the villa area near his home. As he said, there are not many people living on the beach in December. At a glance, there are few lights on. After knocking on several doors, only the servants left behind at home came to open the door. Seeing that the knocker was a drunkard, they were impatient and closed the door directly. Some of them had a bad attitude and were ready to call the police. After working all night, it''s midnight when we get back to he Chaoqun''s villa. It''s much faster than the original plan. The whole villa in area B has been investigated. "In the places I''m in charge of, only five households with lights are the owners, and the other three households have servants. The others have no lights, and there is no sign of life." After Gu Chi finished talking about his results, he looked at Chen Yin, "I''m there, too. There are several houses that are empty, but the windows are not safe. I turned to the balcony and went in to have a look. It''s really empty." When it was ye Huanyan''s turn, she didn''t speak. Her silent attitude represented everything. "Nothing, nothing." Gu Chi took a deep breath, "at least we checked all the villas in area B with twice as fast as before, and determined that the young master is not here. We will go to area a tomorrow." "Exactly. I''ll go to area a tomorrow. I''ll drive you in." "What are you going to do?" Ye Huanyan asked. "I''m going to take two bottles of red wine to thank the man who saved me and sister Xiaoyue. I left in a hurry and didn''t even meet him." Ye Huanyan nodded. Thanks for saving lives. We can just take them all in, so as not to lie to the security guard like today. The security guard in area a may not be so easy. Originally, according to the plan, they were going to leave the beach overnight after checking, but since they met he Chaoqun here, there was no need to leave. But ye Huanyan was worried about Linghan and noisiness, so she asked Gu Chi to go back and send a letter, and left it with Chen Yin. "I read the news in the afternoon. The thorough investigation of Gu''s family has been tracked and reported by the news. Uncle Gu has been locked up for interrogation alone. There is no news from four seasons villa. I don''t know what''s going on. I want to contact the people around my father to check, but I''m afraid to expose you." He Chaoqun looks at ye Huanyan in a dilemma. "It''s OK, I said. You don''t have to bear too much burden. It''s not your fault." Ye Huanyan said, "after such a big incident, all the subsidiaries of Gu''s group have been closed down for rectification. It''s impossible not to think about the news. As for the villa, I think uncle he will show some respect, not to my mother." "That''s what I said, but..." He Chaoqun knew that it was meaningless for him to say these words now, so he forced himself to swallow them and changed his way, "What are you going to do if you find the position of brother Sinian in area a tomorrow?" "First try to distract the people around him. If there''s no way, you can only rob them. I don''t know how many people are arranged to guard my brother. Gu duo shouldn''t be careless to him." He Chaoqun and Gu duo have known each other since they were children. Gu Duo is just a sister who loves to be coquettish with her parents. No one can imagine that they will become such a girl later. At this time, a villa in area a is not too far away from Manhattan Beach villa area B. The Filipino maid put the tray on the tea table, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, poured out two pills and handed them to Gu Sinian, "the water is cold, add half a cup of hot water." Gu took the bottle cap with one hand and touched the water cup with the back of the other hand, with a light look. The Filipino maid nodded, turned around with the cup and added water with the thermos on the tea table. In the blind spot of her vision, two white pills in the bottle cap slide into the sleeve of her pajamas, while two almost identical white pills fall in the bottle cap between the other fingers. "The water is ready, sir. Take the medicine." The Filipino maid urged in a low voice. Gu duo needs to take these medicines on time. She is afraid that if she does something wrong, she doesn''t give Gu Sinian the medicine on time, which will lead to some changes. Gu Sinian is very straightforward in front of her face, put the medicine in the bottle cap into her mouth, and then swallow the tablet with the water in the water cup. After seeing Gu Sinian''s Adam''s apple rolling and confirming that the two pills could not be vomited out, the Filipino maid turned around and began to pack up. "Sir, I won''t take away the vitamins. Just take them on time every day." "Well." After a sound of closing the door, the white tablets were crushed into powder in Gu Sinian''s hands, slid from the palm of his hand into the remaining half cup of warm water on the table, quickly melted, and finally integrated with the water The next morning, he Chaoqun drove Maybach out of the garage and took Chen Yin and ye Huanyan into area a of the beach villa. There are records of the cars in the beach villa. This time, the security guard didn''t stop them and let them go directly. In the morning, Gu Chi called and said that there was something new going on in the four seasons villa. He needed to find a way to investigate and try to contact Gu Liu. So in the morning, to investigate the affairs in area a, let ye Huanyan and Chen Yin start first. Because it was during the day, the two faces did not smear the exaggerated oil paint, but only darkened the whole face with dark colored liquid, and did not know that they were black. If they were not very familiar, they would not recognize them at the first glance. After leaving the line of sight of the security guard at the door, they got out of the car directly. He Chaoqun pointed to a villa not far away and said, "I''m in the house over there. Then you can wait for me near here and contact me at any time." Along the direction of his fingers, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin both looked up, noted the location, nodded, left the fork, and went straight to the deepest part of the villa¡° The Filipino maid was very surprised when the doorbell rang. When she saw he Chaoqun after opening the door, she was more alert in her eyes. "Hello, I''m here to thank your husband this time." He Chaoqun picked up the things in his hand and pulled out a kind smile at the nervous Filipino maid. The Filipino maid was blocked at the door and didn''t mean to let him in at all. "Mr. is not at home. You don''t have to thank me for saving you last time. Let''s go." Then the Filipino maid would close the door. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 465 "Oh, wait a minute." He Chaoqun quickly stretched out a leg, one hand still holding the door, and said in a hurry, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to send something to express my gratitude. Can I leave when I put it down?" The owner of this villa is a weirdo, which he Chaoqun has analyzed. Since he did not want to meet them at the beginning, he would not come out to accept his thanks now. The Filipino maid was blocking the door. He Chaoqun was in a stalemate when two big men suddenly appeared behind him. Without saying a word, he came up to wring his arm, while the other man waved his fist. Fortunately, he Chaoqun''s Taekwondo rank is not low, and he has the ability to react. He quickly bends down and avoids the big man''s fist, and naturally loses everything in his hand. As soon as he pulled back his feet, the door slammed shut, making a loud noise. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." He Chaoqun jumped to one side and stepped back quickly. But the two men didn''t mean to be cruel to him. They just forced him back to the outside of the yard. They stood in the same place and formed a wall of two people''s flesh. They didn''t move any more. He Chaoqun stood outside the door for a while, frowning at the man, then looking up towards the second floor, but he didn''t see the man in the wheelchair. He suddenly had an idea in his mind, which made him have no reason to fight a cold war. He almost couldn''t believe looking towards the windowsill on the second floor. Who lives in a place where they need to set up two bodyguards with extraordinary skills. Who lives in a place where nannies have more power to speak than anyone else, and they don''t even need to ask the master''s advice? The people who live in this place are He did not dare to stay, turned to climb into the car, while dialing the phone, started the car in the direction of their disappearance. Ye Huanyan and Chen Yin are just at the same time. They can pretend to be drunk in the daytime. If they want to knock on other people''s doors in the daytime, they have to have a suitable reason. Chen Yin''s method is to sell insurance. As a result, she just knocked on the door of her first family and was almost called to the police. "Get in the car. I have something to say." He Chaoqun''s car stopped in front of them. After getting on the bus, he drove to a remote place where two big trees stood in the way. In the car, he Chaoqun lowered his voice. "I just made a discovery, which gave me a guess." "What discovery?" "The man who saved me was in a wheelchair. I''ve never seen him before. The nanny is a Filipino maid. There are two bodyguards around the house to protect him secretly, but they don''t go out of the yard." He Chaoqun a little hint of all the information they know, ye Huanyan''s face a little bit began to change¡° When Uncle Wang talked to me last night, he gave me a clear instruction that my father told me not to live in Manhattan Beach for a short time. He asked me to go home or change to another house. My father, no matter where I live, suddenly said that he must know where I live It''s too close to a place. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s only a ten minute drive from where I live to here." Ye Huanyan clenched her finger, "my brother is there." "Yes, I guess so. Apart from the houses inhabited by people of extraordinary status, who will arrange two bodyguards in the courtyard to guard them?" And whose master never goes out. It''s not like protecting him, it''s more like watching him under house arrest. "Now what? If it''s open robbery, Chen Yin and I may not be bigger than those two men. " "What''s that? One for two." Chen Yin was not happy to insert a sentence out, "what pheasant trained bodyguards, you think I can''t fight, you can''t fight, don''t involve us." He Chaoqun turned pale and coughed, "I forgot you were the champion of the National Wushu competition." "It''s the world..." "OK, world." He Chaoqun took a deep breath and weighed his strength. Chen Yin should not worry. She is not bragging. He needs to worry about himself. Thinking about this, he looked at ye Huanyan and said in a deep voice, "There is another Filipino maid who is old. Maybe you can beat her." There is not much time, so it can only be snatched. Circuitous tactics are not suitable for a person in a wheelchair, and the time is not allowed, so they can only use the simplest and crude method¡° In this way, after a while, I will carry those things just now. If they stop me, there will be some direct conflict. Then Chen Yin comes out of the car to help me. I try my best to let Filipino maids fight with us. Then sister Yan, you go directly to the second floor to find the master bedroom, which is the most Western room In between The plan is simple. They don''t have much time to speculate on the feasibility. They can only improvise. Five minutes later, he Chaoqun left and right hands were carrying the things just thrown out, pushed open the courtyard door, stood at the door and rang the doorbell. After the Filipino maid opened the door, her face broke down instantly. If it wasn''t for her dark face, I''m afraid she could see cyan at this moment. "How can it be you again?"¡° I still feel that I have to deliver it here, and I want to thank your husband personally. "¡° I said no The Filipino maid''s tone was already quite impatient. Her eyes were wandering, and she seemed to be looking for the bodyguard. She raised her fat chin and said, "Hey, sir, if you do this again, we will not be polite." He Chaoqun was afraid that she would close the door. He raised one leg and stuck it on the doorframe. The two men came a little late this time. They thought that after driving him away, he didn''t dare to come for a while. They rushed up with fists. He Chaoqun dodged from left to right. A lightning like figure rushed out of the car and wrestled with one of them. One fell on his back and threw a 200 Jin man to the ground. The Filipino maid was about to close the door, but she was frightened by the scene and rushed back to the house to make a phone call. At this time, ye Huanyan from the corner along the wall to touch the door, flashed into the room, saw the Filipino maid standing in the opposite room with her back to her, she gently touched the stairs, upstairs. Just climbed half, "Hey, what are you doing?" As soon as the Filipino maid''s sharp voice rang out, she started to run, just like she had rehearsed many times in her mind before. As soon as she got to the second floor, she ran down the corridor to the most Western room, unscrewed the bedroom door and locked it directly¡° "Yan Yan?" Familiar voice, ye Huanyan suddenly raised his eyes, looking to the source of the voice. On the window wheelchair, a man with short silver hair looks handsome and slightly pale. He is pulling the French window glass of the balcony in his hand and seems to be going out¡° I finally found you Ye Huanyan strode forward, eyes touched his wheelchair under the body that moment, voice down, "brother, your leg." Gu Si Nian looked down and answered in time. He said in a hurry, "come here, she has the key to the door." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 466 Speaking Kung Fu, behind the door handle came a clattering sound, ye Huanyan almost did not see what happened in front of him, he was pulled behind by a hand. When she came back to herself, Gu''s back was strong and generous. He was able to stand up, and ran quickly to pull her behind him. "Bang" sound, the door was pushed open, heavy hit on the wall, the whole house hit the sky, as if to earthquake half. The plump Filipino servant stepped on the door and stared at Gu Sinian in amazement. "When will your legs be ready?" Gu Sinian calm face, eyes full of cold light, "since you have seen it, there is nothing to explain, let us go, you still have a way to live." Ye Huanyan was relieved to see that Gu Sinian could stand up, but when she looked down, she saw that his clothes were shaking slightly. If she looked carefully, she could see that his legs were slightly bent, and there was no way to stand up straight. She turned pale and clenched Gu Sinian''s hand. The Filipino maid twisted her eyebrows, and her black and shining face was full of anger. It seemed that she was dissatisfied with Gu Sinian''s attitude. She growled, "Sir, didn''t you take any medicine?" Ye Huanyan can''t help smoking. Is it time to say this? "But I see you take medicine every day. You can''t spit it out." "I changed those pills with vitamins and took them in front of you. Of course, you can''t see it." Gu Sinian is pulling ye Huanyan back. It seems that he is looking for an opportunity to break through the meat wall at the door. The Filipino maid clapped her hand on the door panel and made a loud noise, "it doesn''t mean that you can go out without cheating me." Gu Sixian screwed his eyebrows and protected ye Huanyan tightly behind him. The muzzle of black Cun Cun aimed at his position, his voice sank down, "kill me, you can''t explain to Gu duo." "Sir, I''m going to fight this woman who broke into private territory. It''s not against the law. It''s also the lady''s order." The long-term stalemate was not good for Gu Sinian. His legs began to tremble. Not every time he has a chance to change it into a vitamin, there are still many residues in his body. He can''t guarantee that if he has a direct conflict with the Filipino maid, he can still keep ye Huanyan intact. In fact, the sudden arrival of Ye Huanyan''s pedestrian actually destroyed his original plan. "Let her go, I''ll stay." Gu Sinian propped up the post at the end of the bed and began to sweat on his forehead. The Filipino maid didn''t notice his abnormality. She just twisted her eyebrows and refused to relax her vigilance. After hearing this, she hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, her eyes swept over the table. "Yes, sir. As long as you take all the medicine for today, I''ll let the young lady go." "Don''t eat." Ye Huanyan held his hand, "brother, Xiaowu and Xiaoqun are downstairs. We still have a chance." "They have guns." Gu Sinian''s voice came down, as if a basin of cold water had been splashed on ye Huanyan''s head, and his body became a little bit cold. She stiff neck to see the balcony, see Chen Yin and he Chaoqun two people have raised their hands over the top of their heads, forced to the corner, slowly squat down, no one dare to move. Before they came, they forgot that. People here have guns. This is private property. Guns are legal. In front of Ye Huanyan''s face, Gu Sinian swallowed the four tablets, then took the water cup on the table and drank it in one gulp. Almost at the moment when he finished drinking the water, his legs softened and he fell into the wheelchair. Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "brother..." "Now, can you let them go?" "They break into private territory. If they let the young lady know, they can''t live." Filipino maid raised the muzzle of the gun and aimed at ye Huanyan''s heart. "You turn back." Ye Huanyan suddenly turned around and accused the Filipino maid. The Filipino maid sneered, "that''s why my husband cheated me first. It''s my job to take good care of my husband. My husband promised to cooperate with me. All these things should be done. This is our responsibility." As she spoke, her index finger was on the trigger. Gu Sinian wanted to pull ye Huanyan behind him, but the effect came into full play. At the moment, his arms could not move. His usual calm and waveless eyes burst into panic and roared, "Yan Yan, get down..." "Bang" The sound of the gun was not very loud, but it was enough to reverberate the whole room. Ye Huanyan closed her eyes, but the pain didn''t come. At first, she thought that she would be numb when she was choked by the pain, and she thought that she died too soon, and she didn''t feel much, until she heard a familiar voice, "heresy." The woman''s cold voice came from the direction of the Filipino maid, and there was a loud bang. The Filipino maid''s mountain like body collapsed to the ground, screamed and covered the blood gushing from her legs. Behind her, Fu Yingxiang, dressed as a black locomotive, was walking on a pair of shining Martin boots, with a charge in her slim white hand, white smoke from the muzzle of the gun, and her expression was extremely cold¡° Xiaoying... "Gu Sinian''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of disbelief¡° You can thank me when I''m done. " As soon as the words came out, she began to "bang bang" again and hit the Filipino maid on both arms, interrupting her attempt to fight back with a gun. A small pistol fell to the ground and rolled blood. Fu Yingxiang stepped over the Filipino maid, carried his charge behind him, and said, "the treasure of my old man''s house is taken out by me. I didn''t expect it to be very useful." Ye Huanyan finally recovered, ran forward and hugged Fu Yingxiang, exclaiming, "fourth sister, how did you come?"¡° News, you didn''t tell me. You still know something happened to your family when you saw the news. I couldn''t get in touch with Gu Liu. I just arrived in Los Angeles this morning and contacted Gu Chi. He brought me here. "¡° Directly? "¡° Yes, it''s direct. " Fu Yingxiang casually responds to ye Huanyan''s inquiry, but she is not idle. She touches the medicine bottle from the table, turns her head and asks, "are they giving you this medicine?" Gu Sixian nodded weakly, but his eyes tried to squeeze out a bit of stubbornness¡° Come on, what''s that look like? " Fu Yingxiang Yang Yang chin, a look familiar with his mind, "in front of me embarrassed look, you are not the first time, your tall and powerful or left to your daughter-in-law." If you want to know who Gu Sinian has been fighting with in his life, it''s probably Gu duo and Fu Yingxiang. One of them has hurt him and the other has saved him. But if you want to know who Gu Sinian is a little afraid of, it''s Fu Yingxiang. Ten Gu duo can''t equal one Fu Yingxiang. When it is quiet as water, it is a water lily; when it is hot and domineering, it is a devil pepper. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 467 Fu Yingxiang received the medicine bottle and said, "why do you always have trouble with these bottles..." Gu Sinian''s face became more angry. At this moment, Gu Chi has cleaned up the downstairs. The two bodyguards were nearly drained of blood and fell on the floor of the living room. Gu Chi stepped forward and told Fu Yingxiang, "I''ve checked, but I didn''t hurt anything. I guess I''ll just lie in the hospital for more than half a year. I''ve made an emergency call, but Gu''s family is being checked now, so the follow-up treatment here..." "I''ll ask someone to deal with it. It''s none of your business. Go upstairs and carry your young master down. We have to hurry. Gu Duo is coming back from today''s plane. Maybe he has arrived at the airport." It''s Fu Yingxiang''s own decision to carry the gun. She carries a small black box on her back from Las Vegas on a private plane. In the morning, when Gu Chi first saw it in the hotel, he thought it was a musical instrument. Before going out, he saw her open, shiny fuselage, and carry it in his hand It''s not small. Most women can''t hold it stably. Ten minutes ago, as soon as Fu Yingxiang got out of the car, she started shooting at two bodyguards approaching Chen Yin and he Chaoqun. Gu Chi thought it was a random fight, for fear that she would shake her hands and beat them into a sieve. She was so flustered that she didn''t expect to check it out and avoid the key points To commit a crime, it is basically perfect to avoid sentencing. When ye Huanyan came down, Fu Yingxiang had chatted with Chen Yin for a while. Before Fu Yingxiang returned home, ye Huanyan took her to meet her sister in the former No. 4 prison. She had no contact with her all these years, but she could not help complaining. In Los Angeles hotel apartment, Gu Chi''s Jeep revolved around Los Angeles for an afternoon in order not to attract attention. When it was dark, he came back to the hotel. Gu Sinian, who had taken some resistant drugs, went into the elevator together. As soon as he opened the door, naonao rushed up, hugged his legs and cheered, "uncle." Ye Huanyan quickly took his collar and said in a hurry, "don''t touch my uncle''s leg. Hurry up and play." "Nothing." Gu Sinian lowered his hand and touched the noisy forehead. His hands slid to his shoulders, probably to pick him up. He didn''t know what he thought. He just patted him on the shoulder. Then he held Gu Chi to one side and sat down on the sofa. Ling Han sat opposite him, poured the tea and handed it to him, "drink some water." Gu Sinian nodded, pale and took a sip of the water. Many people came back, except he Chaoqun who rushed home to lie to his father, including Fu Yingxiang. Chen Yin is sleepy. As soon as she comes back, she goes to bed with naonao in her arms, leaving a room full of people, all of whom are unhappy. In the afternoon, news came from Siji villa, and Gu Chi contacted Gu Liu. It''s said that he Xiao and Wen Yi had a quarrel yesterday. I don''t know what they said. He Xiao won''t let her out of Dongyuan now. "Not only that," Gu Chi said anxiously, "my brother said that he Xiao ordered his subordinates to take his wife away from the island the day after tomorrow." "Where are you going?" Ye Huanyan asked in an urgent voice. Gu Chi shakes his head and looks worried. "I don''t know. It''s because I don''t know that I''m worried. If I borrow to the place where the United Nations looks after the interrogation like my husband, my wife''s body can''t stand it now." "I''m afraid there''s something more unbearable than that." Gu Sinian held the teacup in his hand and his face was gloomy. Brother and sister concentric, those past, ye Huan Yan how much also know some, smell speech then understand nine points, the facial expression has followed to sink down, "won''t, he Xiao can''t do so excessive thing, all so many years." "After so many years of brothers and friends, he seems to have no scruples about anything." Gu Sinian reminded, "if he really hated his father for so many years for his mother''s repentance, what do you think he wants to do now that his plan is successful?" "It''s to take back what he once lost, or what he thought belonged to him." Ling Han''s voice was a little chilly, not as hard to say as ye Huanyan. He was very rational and decisive. To be practical, emotional disputes have nothing to do with age and seniority. Ye Huanyan couldn''t deceive herself. She bowed her head and whispered, "what shall we do? Mom can''t stand the humiliation of people like he Xiao. " At first, I didn''t expect that people in the prosecutor''s office would take Gu Ming alone. If I had known that, ye Huanyan would have taken her mother that night. You don''t have to be humiliated anymore. "Go and bring aunt out." Ling Han''s voice rang. They all looked up at him. Gu Chi frowned and explained, "Mr. Ling, you may not know that the four entrances of the four seasons villa are closely guarded, especially the Dongyuan. It''s hard to see his wife. We want to sneak in, almost No way. "¡° Gambling king''s daughter, should be able to go in aboveboard Ling Han''s eyes fell on Fu Yingxiang, with some exploration in his eyes. Everyone was slightly stunned. Gu Sinian took the lead to react and looked up at Fu Yingxiang. Gu Chi also responded and said in a hurry, "my brother said that Mr. Smith is in charge of the security of the villa this time." Gu Sinian''s voice was hoarse, but it was filled with joy¡° I heard that when Uncle Fu was still there, he had a good relationship with Smith. " Smith is the main person in charge of the monitoring of the four seasons villa, and is now stationed in the four seasons villa. When the king of gamblers was still alive, he made friends all over the world, and Fu Yingxiang had high hopes from an early age, so he took her to meet these friends from an early age, which was one of the reasons why she was able to rejuvenate her family. What others inherit may be the property left by their parents, but what she inherits is her father''s connections. Fu Yingxiang looked around, her eyes finally fell on ye Huanyan, and suddenly laughed, "what are you all looking at me so nervously? If I don''t help you, I''ll come here specially. Besides, aunt Gu has always been very good to me. I''ll help you." That is to say, but this time I really want to help, I am bound to offend Smith. In the future, Fu Yingxiang''s management of the casino will no longer get his protection, and maybe it will be attacked again. For others, the rescue was just an adventure, but for her, it was a sacrifice¡° I''ll make arrangements for the departure tomorrow afternoon, and then you''ll hide in the cabin. "..." After ye Huanyan helped Ling Han back to his room, only Fu Yingxiang and Gu Sinian were left in the living room. This kind of solitude is the first time since the last farewell of Siji villa¡° Go and see her, still in a coma. "During the conversation, Fu Yingxiang took out a green spray bottle from her bag and handed it to Gu Si Nan." this medicine has helped her wake up early. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 468 Late at night, for the sake of safety, everyone lived in a suite, with three bedrooms for three women and a child, and the men were crowded in the living room. "After this storm, I want to make up the wedding as soon as possible." Gu Sinian''s voice is particularly clear in the dark living room. After a while, another voice came from the sofa, "I hope so, too." "Let''s have the wedding together. It''s a long night." "Well." Ling Han turned over and had some difficulty. "How''s your leg?" Gu Sinian asked again. Silence in the dark for a few seconds, came Ling cold voice, "it''s no big deal, wait until the storm is over and then treat it." Ling Han had been locked up in the cold pool for a long time, and the degree of leg muscle necrosis far exceeded him. Gu Sinian had been in the cold pool, and he knew what it was like. I don''t know how long later, Ling Han''s voice sounded again in the living room, with a bit of nasal voice, very dull, "if it can''t be cured, don''t force Yan Yan to stay with me." Gu Sinian was slightly stunned, "what do you mean? Do you think Yan Yan will dislike you? " "No Ling Han took a deep breath, "it''s because I dislike myself and can''t protect her man. Staying by her side is only a kind of burden to her and me. I owe her too much. She finally has such a chance to come back. It shouldn''t be ruined on me." Gu Sinian''s face sank down and he was about to speak, but a figure flashed to Ling Han more quickly than he did. He waved his fist and hit him on the cheek. There was a groan in the dark. "The second young lady has been waiting for you for so many years. You shouldn''t ruin it on you. Do you want to leave when you have a burden? Is that human language you''re talking about? " "Gu Chi." Gu Sinian suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked at the figure not far away. Gu Chi''s body is thin, but his skill is excellent. With one blow, Ling Han feels that his mouth is full of blood, and he can''t say anything. "The previous few times, what did you say to make up for the things you did, whether you broke up with the second lady or married Miss Gu duo, or suddenly disappeared from the four seasons villa and made a mess of your company, which thing did you really make up for her?" Gu Chi tugged at Ling Han''s shirt collar, his face was livid, "what''s so good about a self righteous man like you? The second young lady is really blind to be so devoted to you. " "Gu Chi, let go." Gu Sinian got up in a hurry, but he couldn''t get up to help because he didn''t have much strength on his legs. In the dark, his voice was particularly cold, accompanied by bursts of warning. Gu Chi clenched for a while, angrily let go, and said in a cold voice, "if you have any feelings for the second lady, you should not say that you want to let go again. Don''t think you are very painful and great. This kind of words are scum." After releasing Ling Han, Gu Chi turned back and sat on his single sofa. Ling Han''s body is loose. He looks up. The living room is dark, but he can feel the chill penetrating the darkness. It comes from Gu Chi''s eyes and almost cuts him to pieces. "Well, when is the time to fight? Go to bed early. Tomorrow we have to find a way to enter the villa." Gu Sinian''s voice broke the silence. He turned on a light and looked at Ling Han. "Go to the bathroom and deal with it. It''s bleeding." Ling Han nodded slightly, touched the crutch on the edge of the sofa, got up and went to the bathroom. "Pa" of a, toilet light is bright, reflect the man that is full of blood stain in the mirror. His beard was ragged, his face was haggard, and he had a little white hair on his temples, which was very vicissitudes. After ye Huanyan left six years ago, Ling Han seldom looked in the mirror. In those years when she was not around, she didn''t seem to have any concept of time. She grew old quickly, as if she could be a lifetime in a moment. In those years, he recalled almost all the details between them. Found that really can be called a good memory, not too much, almost all of them were more than a year later to torture each other to cover, crushed to pieces. "Hua La" toilet sliding door was suddenly opened a crack, a pink figure from the outside flash into, see his eyes in the smile solidification, face hanging a bit surprised, "what''s the matter with your nose?" Ling Han was a little stunned. He touched his nose and a handful of blood. He pretended to be calm and said, "Oh, I''m on fire. It''s no big deal." "Isn''t it too hot?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed, hurriedly took out the paper towel, pressed Linghan''s shoulder, pressed him down on the toilet and sat down, "you sit down, head up and don''t move." Ling Han sat down obediently, looked up at the ceiling, and let her toss on her face with a paper towel. She didn''t say a word when she met the pain, as if she felt numb. "How did you get out? Can''t sleep? " He asked in a stuffy voice, "I heard you talking about something in the living room all the time, but I couldn''t hear it clearly. I couldn''t sleep either. So I came out to have a look. My brother said you went into the bathroom, so I followed you." Ye Huanyan responds carelessly, which makes Ling Han unable to judge whether she heard what she said before¡° The heating is too high. Have you not drunk water these two days? How can you get angry? " Ye Huanyan recited the words and threw the bloody tissue into the garbage can. Ling Han suddenly put his arms around her waist and looked up at her. The distance was very close, but his eyes were very far away, as if he was looking at something as unattainable. Ye Huanyan clapped his hand on his waist and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"¡° Yan Yan, I regret it. "¡° Well Ye Huanyan frowned and looked puzzled. "What regret?"¡° I regret everything. " Ling Han hoarse voice, "when I met you, I didn''t have a good face for you. I regret that I didn''t show my heart to you earlier after graduation. Later, I imposed Jiang Meilan''s mistake on you. I regret that I tormented you for more than a year. I easily thought you were dead. I regret that..." too many regrets made him tremble on thin ice now. For fear of waking up after a night''s sleep, all this is a dream again. How also can''t believe, such a bad oneself, still have a chance to come again with her. He is afraid, afraid that happiness is short, and then there are more pain waiting for him, and they¡° After all, you regret meeting me. " Ye Huanyan interrupted him with a calm face¡° No, "he said Ling Han retorts hurriedly... Ye Huanyan looks at him with a serious look. "What you said is that we are unhappy, but no one can get along with each other forever. You regret the memory between us, even if it is only a small part, which is to deny my existence. If I didn''t appear, then none of these will happen." You or you, I or I, two do not owe each other. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 469 But if you and I really did not appear in each other''s lives, then now you and I are really you and I? Ye Huanyan pressed his shoulder, six years of time has been her weak shovel flat, rebirth is not only her drive shell, but also a firm heart. "If you dare to leave me alone again for any reason, I''ll turn around and let others call me dad. You have to think about it." She knows what Ling Han is thinking. He has always been aloof and aloof. Now he has a crippled leg. He can only watch all the plans they have made, and he can''t do anything about them. She knows how hard he feels. The distance between the two people is very close, almost less than 10 cm, nose and breath blend, warm breath sprinkled on each other''s face. Ling Han was about to loosen her waist when her legs suddenly became heavy, and the warm breath fell down. She hooked him around the neck and bit his lips. Most of the month has been too depressing. Whether it''s physical or mental. The slightest provocation is irresistible. In the darkness outside the door, the sound of small pieces was particularly provocative. Someone coughed, his face was blue, he took out a cigarette from his arms and walked towards the balcony without looking back. Someone''s Adam''s apple is rolling, and his feet are floating. He touches the door of a bedroom, turns on the door and breaks in. There is moonlight in the bedroom on the side of the bed, shining a green silk like a waterfall on the pillow and pouring down. Gu Sixian''s eyes were warm and touched the bed. Ji Xiaoyue hasn''t woken up yet. She is wearing a beige Nightgown, which Fu Yingxiang helped to put on for her, saying that it can make her sleep more comfortable. Looking at the deep V-neck of the Nightgown, Gu Sixian''s eyes suddenly become hot. It suddenly occurred to my mind that during the day, Fu Yingxiang said, "appropriate physical stimulation can help her wake up as soon as possible." Hesitating for a long time, he carefully lifted the quilt and slid in. A room of spring. Later, ye Huanyan asked Ji Xiaoyue when she woke up. She hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t say why. She couldn''t say that when she woke up, she was being held by a man who was not as good-looking as a beast in bed? She was jolted up! Everyone had no sleep. The worst thing is Chen Yin, with Ji Xiaoyue''s room at one end and the bathroom in the living room at the other. Chen Yin covered her noisy ears and sighed all night. It''s time to sprinkle dog food. I can''t live any longer. Manhattan Beach House. A room full of porcelain sculptures was in a mess, and the sharp roar of women almost overturned the roof, "I can''t even see myself. What do you do for food?" "They, they have guns." "A gun? Don''t you? This is not a gun in your hand? Is this a toy? " Gu duo''s whole body trembles with anger. He takes a pistol from the table and points it at the Filipino maid. "Why don''t I give you a shot to see if it works?" The Filipino maid fell to the ground, her hands and feet wrapped with gauze, unable to move, with a look of panic, "they... Their hands are a submachine gun..." "Submachine gun?" Gu duo''s face was cold, "who took it? "Male and female?" "Woman, it''s a woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Woman, with a submachine gun, is willing to work hard for Gu Sinian. How many people can there be in this world? You don''t have to think about who it is. ¡­¡­ The next day, at Siji villa, the people on patrol at the wharf saw a ship coming from a distance. A group of people took out their guns and pointed at the ship until someone appeared on the ship. The valiant woman came down from the boat, flanked by two bodyguard like men, both of whom were strong men, "who, raise your hand." Fu Yingxiang frowned and said patiently, "excuse me, I''m looking for uncle Smith." She specially emphasized the word "Uncle". The members of the guard immediately changed their faces and looked at their companions behind them, as if they were seeking their opinions. "Wait a minute." Soon after, Smith, a silver haired man, got out of a car with a gun pinned to his waist and walked like a tiger when he was in the criminal investigation team. When he saw Fu Yingxiang, he showed a loving smile. "Xiaoying, how did you come here? We haven''t seen each other for a long time." "Uncle, should you let your men take the gun away first?" Fu Yingxiang looked around and laughed a little meaningfully. Smith glared at the crowd, "what are you doing? This is my niece. I watched her grow up and put away the guns. " The crowd took their guns. Fu Yingxiang just came forward, "uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I need you to do me a little favor this time." Smith can get to this position, naturally, not only has a free body of force, but also is quite shrewd. Hearing the words, he took a look at her and said with a smile, "as long as I''m not allowed to leave my duty without permission and the task of guarding the villa is broken, you can do anything for your uncle. After all, you can''t help me I grew up looking forward to it, and I have such a good relationship with your father. " This kind of words can be regarded as blocking Fu Yingxiang''s way of pleading for Wen Yi. She didn''t panic, and then she laughed, "uncle, I''m not so good at it, and I don''t have so much friendship with four seasons villa. What I want you to do is to help me take care of my aunt. After all, I lived here for a while when I was a child, and then her son helped Owen a lot. I can''t owe you too long, can''t I?" Smelling speech, Smith nodded, "it''s easy to take care of her. He Xiao won''t let us embarrass her. Besides, you know I never embarrass women."¡° That''s right. Uncle Smith is an indomitable man¡° Ha ha ha, it''s not convenient to talk here. Now that you''re here, let''s eat here. The food here is quite good. You should have eaten it, right With that, Smith invited her into the car. The two bodyguards behind Fu Yingxiang wanted to keep up, but they were stopped by the guards. Smith explained, "it''s safe here, so you don''t have to take your bodyguards. Let them wait here. What do you think?"¡° No problem. " Fu Yingxiang waved to them and motioned them to get on the boat first¡° By the way, is there anyone else on your boat? " Asked Smith. Fu Yingxiang looked stagnant, and a little nervous appeared in her eyes, "what''s the matter? My boat is at the dock and will not go anywhere. Do you want a boat? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 470 Her defiant look fell into Smith''s eyes, and the action of closing the door suddenly stopped. He got out of the car with one foot and walked out again. "Xiaoying, the boat is also to prevent accidents in the villa, so that others won''t suspect you. After all, it has a lot to do with the young master, so..." "I have a lot to do with Gu Sinian?" Fu Yingxiang raised her lips and said, "how much has uncle heard? What kind of relationship do you think I can have with a man who repeatedly repents of marriage to me? " Smith was a little stunned. There was a trace of anger in his eyes, but the light from the corner of his eye still glanced at the ship. Fu Yingxiang lowered her face and said, "uncle, don''t you believe me so much? Even if I look at the friendship between you and my father, I won''t do anything harmful to you. Is your suspicion too chilling? " "That''s right." Smith looked a little worried. "If someone hadn''t told me about it, I wouldn''t have guarded you with your father''s friendship with me. Besides, I was just doing my routine to check the ship." "Someone said it?" Fu Yingxiang raised her head and looked at Smith inquisitively. "Uncle, can I venture to ask who this person is?" Smith was slightly stunned and frowned. "You tell me who provoked the dissension, I have to have a number in my heart, don''t I?" "This..." Fu Yingxiang clenched her fingers, a little sulky on her face. "If you don''t believe me, but believe this person who provokes dissension, then you can check. I have no choice." Smith frowned deeper. Fu Yingxiang simply got out of the car and looked at the guards around the ship. He ordered in fluent English, "you can search the ship at will. Except for my two bodyguards, you can guarantee that no one will be on the ship." The captain of the guard team took a look at Smith and got his nod. Then he got on board and began to search. Smith and Fu Yingxiang walked to the boat side by side and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoying, this is also a way to avoid suspicion. After all, the relationship between you and Siji villa is really unusual in the eyes of outsiders. Understand each other. If there is no problem after checking, I will take you in to see Mrs. Gu." Fu Yingxiang sneered in his heart, but he said quietly, "according to the current situation, even if I have to search the boat at the dock, if I enter the villa, I will not be searched." "Joking, Xiaoying." Smith''s face did not change, "but now there are guests in the villa, and this one seems to have some problems with you. If you see her at that time, it will be as if you want to save some face for your uncle." "Is there a guest at the villa?" Fu Yingxiang''s expression stagnated, and she instantly recovered, "is that the one who provoked you?" As he spoke, the captain who was in charge of the whole ship search had jumped down from the ship, "There is nothing on board, Mr. Smith." Smith waved to him to step down and turned to look at Fu Yingxiang, "I know you won''t bring anyone on board, just to avoid suspicion. I said it at the beginning, ha ha ha." Fu Yingxiang skin smile meat don''t smile followed to pull the corners of the mouth, "I and Gu family''s friendship is not good enough to push himself to the top of the storm at this juncture." Smith, noncommittal, made a gesture to the direction of the door and got on the bus with Fu Yingxiang. The car drove through the Wutong road in the four seasons villa and drove to the east garden gate. Smith didn''t say who this person was, but Fu Yingxiang had guessed it in her heart. The gate of Dongyuan is closed. Smith very gentlemanly opened the door and asked Fu Yingxiang to get out of the car. "My aunt Gu should be OK recently. She''s not in good health." "It''s very good. Except for he Xiao who comes every two days and they want to have a fight, other situations are very stable. He doesn''t talk to our people. He is a little grumpy." As they spoke, they entered the room. When he came to the living room, Smith''s eyes suddenly changed, and he called upstairs, "Ivan..." No response. Fu Yingxiang frowned, "what''s the matter?" "No, it''s not right." Smith repeated a few words, then rushed up to the second floor and unscrewed the door of the master bedroom. "What''s the matter? Uncle Smith Fu Yingxiang asked upstairs. "Stand there and don''t move." He suddenly turned around and stood on the stairs, staring warily at Fu Yingxiang. He said in a cold voice, "just stand there, don''t move." Fu Yingxiang frowned and stopped moving forward. "What''s the matter?" "When I went to pick you up at the entrance of the villa, people were still there." Smith came downstairs with a look of vigilance. "The man is gone?" Fu Yingxiang''s eyes showed a look of astonishment, and soon recovered his composure. He said, "you should see clearly. I''m at the entrance of the villa, and I didn''t do anything. You searched my boat, and there''s nothing on board. You can''t let me carry a black pot." "But it''s true that after you came, the people disappeared. Xiaoying, tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming here and where have you taken the people?" Fu Yingxiang took a deep breath. "Well, I''m here to see Aunt Gu. You''ve searched the boat, too. All my people follow you. Where do you think I can hide people? My ship must still be in port now. Would you like to check it again¡° By the way, am I the only one here today? Didn''t you say someone reminded you that someone wanted to take aunt Gu away? Isn''t he here? " Hearing this, Smith''s face stagnated. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something. He looked around and confirmed that he and Fu Yingxiang were the only two people left in the house. Then his face sank. He frowned and called to the intercom, "where''s the woman who was just here? And where''s Ivan? Find Evan for me. " Soon after the voice fell, there was a rush of footwork outside the door. A sweating man pushed the door open. He was scared. He probably heard the voice in the intercom. When he opened the door, he still held the intercom in his hand. He looked up at Smith and said, "I have a stomachache. I just went to the bathroom. Mr. Smith, what''s the matter?" There was almost a fire on Smith''s forehead. One foot in the future, someone kicked out the door. The man screamed and rolled down the steps¡° Fool, where''s the woman here? " The man fell black and blue, covered his nose and looked at Smith on the steps, trembling, "just here, I went to the bathroom, Mr. Smith, they must still be in the room." Smith said calmly, "if you can find Wenyi and the woman in this room, I''ll give you my seat, stupid!"¡° Woman Fu Yingxiang''s voice rang out from behind Smith, "what woman?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 471 Ten minutes later, Smith gave orders on the walkie talkie to search all the boats around the villa, and launched a large-scale search by the guards who surrounded the whole four seasons villa. Fu Yingxiang sat on the sofa, holding a teacup, with a flat face. "In fact, if my uncle had told me earlier that the person who came here was Gu duo, I would have reminded you earlier to be on guard against her." Smith''s face tightened. "What do you mean?" "You only know that there is a contradiction between her and me, but you don''t know that there is any contradiction between her and me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, I had two chances to complete my engagement with Gu Sinian. One time, Gu Sinian married another woman, and the other time, she seized Gu Sinian''s power and threatened him. I can''t change Gu Sinian''s own will, but she interfered with her. Do you think I should hate her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She wants to marry Gu Sinian. She''s going crazy. Did you hear about the shooting in Los Angeles yesterday? Gu Sinian ran away under her nose. What else do you think she can do to find out Gu Sinian?" Smith''s face sank. "You mean she took Mrs. Gu away and wanted to let Gu Sinian show up and go back?" "I''m just speculating. After all, you said that she was the only guest in the villa besides me, and you have searched my boat." Smith screwed his eyebrows. His eyes were furious and his knuckles creaked. At this time, the fog was hazy. A speedboat galloped away from the west coast of four seasons villa ten minutes ago. At this time, Gu Chi was in charge of driving the boat. Chen Yin hands a blanket to the woman on her side, looking worried, "You look so bad. What did they do to you?" Wen Yi pale, gently shook his head, "just did not eat it, nothing serious." In these hands, she is afraid that the food will be tampered with, so these days, eating and drinking water are extremely cautious, can not eat. "There''s bread under the cabin." Gu Chi''s voice came from behind. Chen Yin lowers her head. As expected, she pulls out a package of food from the cupboard under her feet. She quickly opens a package and hands it to Wen Yi. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth this time. It''s much smoother than expected." Then she raised her leg and kicked a sack in the middle of the cabin. "Thanks to my sister." With her foot, there was a dull hum in the sack, but no more sound. The sound was sealed. Wen Yi frowned and looked at the sack under her feet. A chill appeared on her pale face. "I didn''t expect that she had raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years. I knew that she shouldn''t have grown up in the villa more than 30 years ago." Smell speech, Chen Yin slightly a Leng, this just think of the bag inside this good or bad also can be regarded as half of the daughter of Wen Yi, her this foot seems to be kick is not suitable. Twenty minutes ago, the East Garden living room of four seasons villa. Gu Duo is led in by Smith. Ivan, the guard at the door, closes the door. The fact that Gu duo and four seasons villa have separated from each other is almost the consensus of people in the circle, and this is also a thorn in Gu duo''s heart. The main purpose of her coming to see Wen Yi is to pull out the thorn in her heart. Soon after Smith saw her in, he picked up a walkie talkie and left Dongyuan in a hurry. He told his subordinates to guard at the door. The engine in the yard sounded, and the car drove away, leaving only the silence of a room. "Long time no see, Ma." Gu duo''s voice is still as sweet as before, but it is not as charming as before. Wen Yi sat opposite her, cold complexion, eyes alienated, "I have only one daughter, you can''t call me." It''s hard to blame Gu Duo for the accident in four seasons villa. Besides Gu Sinian''s kidnapping, you can also know who disclosed the internal information. Gu duo took a deep breath. He seemed to be restraining his temper. He said slowly, "I know that you only treat me as a substitute. For so many years, in fact, you don''t treat me as your own daughter at all. After ye Huanyan comes back, I''ll become one in this villa Redundant furnishings, I wish I could leave by myself earlier, didn''t I? " "It''s just your own dark thoughts." Wen Yi sneered, "the same as you grow up in the villa, and Minmin, why Minmin can live a good life, but you have to practice yourself and others over and over again." "Gu min is just a servant." Gu duo suddenly raised her voice and startled Wen Yi. She frowned and clenched the sofa cushion under her body. "Do you compare me with a servant and say that you regard me as your own daughter?" "Minmin is not a servant. There is no servant in the whole villa. You haven''t understood that since you were young." Wen Yi''s face is full of disappointment. She looks at Gu duo, and a sentence from many years ago suddenly rings in her heart. Many years ago, Gu Ming once told her that human nature may be difficult to change. If we don''t urge her the day after tomorrow, we can let her grow freely according to the unique bad habits of human beings. In the end, she will only grow into a terrible monster. She had been blinded by guilt, and placed all her emotions on Gu duo. She spoiled Gu duo too much and obeyed everything, which made her look like now¡° You''re right. In those years, I regarded you as a substitute and my own daughter, but what''s wrong with that? What''s wrong with me to you? It''s all your fault. It''s not our strange view of you that makes the whole villa abandon you, but your selfishness and madness. "¡° You''re talking nonsense Gu duo''s eyes tightened, "you are such a fake and noble person, you will find an excuse for yourself."¡° Is it? I''m talking nonsense? " Wen Yi took a deep breath, "even if I really want you to be my daughter now, you may not be willing, right? I can''t see my daughter and son incest. "¡° We''re not related at all. " Gu duo suddenly stood up and yelled, "why did you adopt me at the beginning? If you didn''t adopt me, it would be possible for me and him." Wen Yi looked at Gu duo with pity in her eyes. "Do you think that if we didn''t adopt you at the beginning, it would be possible for you and a Nian? You are still anian''s cousin. Anian will still go to the west to bring Suke back. Growing up with him, you are still Xiaoying. You will never be in his place. "¡° It''s not like that. " Gu duo''s eyes are almost crazy. She staggers to Wen Yi and reaches out her hand to grab her collar. She retorts angrily, "it''s not like this at all. It''s all your excuses. It''s all your excuses against us being together." Wen Yi was caught by her collar. Her clothes were messy and her face turned white. She felt that she didn''t come up in one breath and pressed it down her throat. When she recovered, she was already choked by Gu duo. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 472 Gu Chi and Chen Yin were turned in from the balcony on the second floor of Dongyuan. When they came, the living room was in a mess, and Wenyi was caught in the neck and his face was blue and purple. Gu duo''s face is crazy, as if he lost his mind and pinched her neck. In a hurry, Chen Yin directly stabbed Gu duo with a hand knife. After that, they left the four seasons villa with one on their shoulders. Fu Yingxiang''s boat really arrived at the dock, and there was no one else in the boat, because the night before they analyzed it, they thought that Gu duo would rush to the four seasons villa to preempt. So I decided to take a gamble from the west coast. Gu duo took Gu Sinian and Ling Han away from the west coast, and it was very inconvenient to dock ships there. They planned to gamble that the undeveloped west coast was Smith''s defense blind area. While Fu Yingxiang is stalling with Smith at the dock, Gu Chi and Chen Yin have quietly sneaked into the villa. Relying on Gu Chi''s familiarity with the villa, they directly pass through the thorns on the west coast and arrive at Dongyuan. They won the bet. As for taking Gu duo, it was Gu Chi''s temporary intention. What he thought was that if Gu duo and Wen Yi were missing at the same time, he could divert his attention so that Smith''s suspicion would not fall on Fu Yingxiang. According to Fu Yingxiang''s intelligence, she must know how to guide it. On the private apron near Manhattan Beach, the propeller of a helicopter is turning rapidly, and the surrounding leaves are rustling, Surrounded by Gu Chi and Chen Yin, Wen Yi arrives in time. Without even having time to say one more word, ye Huanyan quickly pulls Wen Yi onto the back seat of the plane. Chen Yin climbed up with both hands and feet. "Gu Chi, don''t you go?" Ye Huanyan waved to him. Gu Chi waved his hand and yelled in the wind, "I''ll stay and deal with the things behind. Miss Fu is still in the villa. Besides, Gu duo, I have to find a place to settle her." As he spoke, Gu Chi stepped back and made a gesture to the pilot. The door in the back seat automatically closed, and the helicopter quickly took off and went up into the air. This is a six seater helicopter. There are two rows of face-to-face seats in the back of the co pilot, ye Huanyan and Ling Han in the front row. Ye Huanyan is holding a noisy hand, and there are three people in front of them, Ji Xiaoyue, Chen Yin and Wen Yi. It was a ecstatic thing for Wen Yi to see someone she knew, and she almost burst into tears. "Mom, it''s OK. It''s OK." Ye Huanyan is comforting in a low voice. Wen Yi patted her hand, "I''m ok. Where''s your father? Is there any news from your father?" Smell speech, ye Huan Yan hesitated to shake head. I''ve been so busy these days that I don''t know how to go to the UN prosecutor''s office to ask Wen Yi''s eyes darkened in an instant. She turned her head and looked out of the window with her eyes slightly red. I''ve been through all these years, but I''m still worried. "Aunt, uncle, he will be fine. After we return home, I will contact my second uncle as soon as possible. He has friends over there. He can help to check if there is any news." Ling Han opened his mouth in a deep voice, which seemed a little fuzzy in the sound of the propeller of the plane. Wen Yi looked back and hesitated for a few seconds. After all, she was relieved. She nodded and said nothing. At this time, saying too much worry will only make others worry more about themselves. I don''t know how long the plane flew. At last, it landed at Fu Yingxiang''s private apron in Macao. After that, I didn''t dare to have more rest, so I took the earliest flight to Lanjiang. It was already two days later in the morning when dalanjiang International Airport arrived. The business car arranged by Gu Chi took the group to the outskirts of the city. When getting off the bus, ye Huanyan raised her eyes and looked at the gate that had not changed for so many years. Her eyes turned red. On the plaque, there are two big characters "lingzhai". Wen Yi got out of the car with Chen Yin''s help, followed ye Huanyan''s eyes and hesitated, "just what you told me before, where did the old man of the Ling family live before?" Ye Huanyan nodded, his voice a little stuffy, "EH." The old lady always wanted her to be with Ling Han until she died. Now she came back in such a mess, which made her feel guilty. Ling Han was leaning on crutches. It was difficult to get out of the car. Gu Sinian wanted to help him, but he refused, "if we have to do this in the future, we should adapt in advance." Naonao lies on Chen Yin''s shoulder and falls asleep. Ji Xiaoyue helps Gu Sixian take the luggage from the car. A group of people, standing at the door of the deserted old house, looked at each other. Ye Huanyan looked back at Linghan with a strange feeling. The door of the red lacquer wood suddenly opened a crack, and the loud voice pulled people''s thoughts back, "ah, young master, how come you are back at this time, your legs, these are..." Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe looking at the woman who opened the door. She was a little fat. She was wearing a lace purple apron, stained with flour. Her temples were stained with frost and white hair, but her legs and feet were still very sharp. She hurriedly opened the door and came forward¡° Aunt Zhang... "Ye Huanyan cried out. After six years, she did not expect to see anyone she knew in the house. The year when the old lady died, Aunt Zhang resigned and went back to her hometown, saying that she wanted to help her daughter take care of her children. Uncle Zhang also went with her. Since then, until she was taken to the United States by Gu Sinian, she never went back to her old home again. Since returning home a year ago, she has never mentioned anything about coming back with Ling Han. Aunt Zhang heard ye Huanyan call her, slightly a Leng, hesitated to look at her around, "young master, this is..." "Yan Yan." Two simple words came out of Linghan''s mouth. They were extremely dull and heavy. Every time I introduce her to my former friends, I always feel like this¡° Miss Yan Aunt Zhang showed a blank look and frowned, "young master, are you kidding me?"¡° Go ahead. " Ling Han holds the crutch and interrupts Aunt Zhang''s query. Aunt Zhang nodded quickly and looked at Linghan with a distressed face. "Young master, what''s the matter with your leg? I haven''t seen you for a year. What''s the matter? I''ll help you..." "no, Aunt Zhang. Please help them arrange the room. We''ll stay in the old house for some time."¡° For a while? You''re not going to the company? " The outskirts of the city are isolated from the world. Aunt Zhang is old and doesn''t even watch TV. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She thinks that Linghan, as usual, always comes back to live for a while when the new year is coming. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 473 In the main hall of the old house, Chen Yin took naonao to the bedroom to have a rest. The rest of the people were sitting in the living room. Aunt Zhang was busy making tea. Wen Yi said thanks and took a drink. She looked up at Aunt Zhang and said, "how many years has Yan Yan lived here?" Aunt Zhang was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t know that this beautiful woman was the former Miss Yan. "Are you..." "I forgot to introduce you. I''m Yan Yan''s biological mother. My name is Wen Yi. That''s Yan Yan''s brother and sister-in-law. Presumably, Ling Han didn''t tell you that ah Nian brought Yan Yan back to the United States for treatment six years ago." Aunt Zhang suddenly realized, "you mean Miss Yan didn''t die six years ago?" Wen Yi nodded, the corner of the eye if there is no Yu Guang swept across the opposite Ling Han, "not dead, but also lost half a life." Aunt Zhang is a straightforward person. She can''t hear the twists and turns in Wen Yi''s words. She immediately turns around and holds ye Huanyan''s hand with tears in her eyes. "It''s good to be alive. It''s good to be alive. If the old lady is alive, she must be very happy. At that time, the old lady didn''t want miss Yan to be happy I have a good result with the young master. " Wen Yi looked at Aunt Zhang''s back and said in a deep voice, "the onlookers always see clearly." Wen Yi is a person who can''t rub sand in her eyes. Her daughter has suffered for so many years, and there is a sudden change in the villa. Nothing is not related to Ling Han. Even if he is also the victim, she still has a knot in her heart, which can''t be broken. Aunt Zhang''s face slightly stagnated, hesitated to turn around, but did not know how to respond to Wen Yi''s words. No matter how dull people are, they can hear the implication. There was silence in the living room for a few seconds. Aunt Zhang suddenly realized something common and patted her apron. "By the way, the old lady had something left for Miss Yan Yan before. I''ll go and find it." Ye Huanyan only took Aunt Zhang as an excuse to leave this awkward place, but she didn''t ask much. She took Wenyi''s hand and said, "Mom, you have been wronged in the villa. It''s all the fault of He Xiao. You can''t take other people as a vent. When I was here before, Aunt Zhang was very kind to me." Smell speech, Wen Yi is tiny a Leng, "Ling family still has the person to you?" This makes the opposite person a little pale. "Of course, grandma is very good to me, Aunt Zhang, Uncle Zhang, uncle Ling, uncle Ling''s brother and the second uncle''s family are very good to me." "Why didn''t you tell me that before?" "You didn''t ask." "Then how they treat you, you can''t lie to me." "I used to live at Uncle Ling''s side. I would come to the old house for dinner on Saturdays and Sundays. My grandmother would cook lotus seed soup for me. Aunt Zhang''s dumplings and dumplings were delicious..." With the sound of Ye Huanyan recalling the beautiful past, the atmosphere gradually becomes harmonious and warm. Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue exchanged a look, revealing a smile. Both of them just made a cold sweat for Linghan. "Go out and have a cigarette." Gu Sinian lowered his voice and took a look at Ling Han. On the corridor outside the door, there were slender cigarettes between the slender fingers, and the smoke floated away with the wind, blurring the look on the face. "How do you remember to take us here?" Gu Sinian asked. "It''s remote here, and the house is big enough. I''m afraid it''s not safe in other places." "Is that the only reason?" Ling Han was silent for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice, "my uncle told me that after Yan Yan came back to take care of her family, my aunt was always worried. She was more guilty than before, and she had a bad temper. I think it was all caused by a knot in her heart. I can accept her opinions about me, but she didn''t have a good temper It seems that I don''t know that all the people in the Ling family are very kind to Yan Yan and like her very much. In fact, Yan Yan''s life is not as painful as she thought "So you want to make her less burdened?" "I hope it works." "It''s already working." Gu Sinian spits out a puff of smoke and looks back at the living room. Ye Huanyan is talking about the two sisters of the Ling family fighting with her, which makes Wen Yi laugh, "If your brother is also there, he will help you treat those two little girls. You don''t know that your brother was more naughty than you when he was a child." "I heard Gu Liu say..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you going to do next?" Gu Sinian looks back at Ling Han. Returning home is just the first step. The investigation of the smuggling case is not only to make Gu''s group temporarily shut down, but also to find out the source of the smuggling. On the way here, Gu saw the news and found that all the employees of the group have been dissolved, all the subsidiaries of the company have been shut down for investigation, and even the group building has been pasted It''s sealed¡° There are two directions. One is to find out the main culprit of the smuggling case, find out his background and the relationship with Huanyu, and then make sure that he only has a personal relationship with Huanyu''s internal employees or shareholders, so as to get rid of his relationship with Huanyu Group itself. The second direction is capital. I need to pay attention to it As soon as possible, we need to bring the entertainment back. Now those shares are not in my hands. I don''t have any control. "¡° Neither of these two directions is easy. " Gu Sinian snuffed out the cigarette butts and said, "the first direction is that the principal criminals are now in prison. For example, the background of smugglers like them is quite complicated. They have all kinds of people. It''s very difficult to find out thoroughly. The second direction is the problem of funds. The family can''t help you now." The air was silent. After a while, Ling Han nodded slightly, "I know, there will always be a way."¡° Why do I think you''re not worried at all? " Gu Sinian raised his mouth and showed a touch of evil radian, looking at Linghan. Ling Han raised his head and looked pale. It seemed that he hesitated for a while. Then he said, "I''m worried, but to be honest, I''m more grateful than worried. I believe this difficulty will pass. If I can help, it''s like an opportunity given by God to make up for my previous mistakes." He also yearns for a safe and stable life, but he always feels that he owes too much. If he doesn''t do something, he can''t make up for his original fault. Today''s storm, for him, is far less than the pain of not being accepted by the family or not being able to untie all the knot with ye Huanyan¡° It''s true. " Gu Sinian narrowed his eyes, thought-provoking and kindly reminded him, "but don''t say that in front of my mother, or she will smash anything on your head now. After all, my father is still in the prosecutor''s office, and you are grateful." In the corridor came the sound of feet, some hasty, accompanied by wheezing. Ling Han also snuffed out the cigarette end and looked along the sound source with Gu Sinian. Aunt Zhang was walking around the corner of the corridor. She was chubby, round and very rich. Aunt Zhang is a little fatter than she was six years ago. Although she has sharp legs, she still has a hard time walking. Now she is holding a black wooden box in her hand and walking on the sidewalk, "I found what the old lady left for Miss Yan." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 474 Aunt Zhang entered the living room with a black box in her arms. Ling Han and Gu Sinian look at each other and go in with them. Ling Han had some impressions of the relics left by the old lady to ye Huanyan, but he didn''t know exactly what it was. The black box was placed on the table of huanghuali in the main hall, polished by Aunt Zhang. There was a yellow brass lock hanging on it, looking back to the age. "Is this box for me?" Ye Huanyan hesitated and asked. "Yes." While talking, Aunt Zhang took out a handkerchief from her pocket with a respectful look. "I''ve kept the key here for more than six years, and I''ve been hiding it close to my body. I dare not lose it." Then she unfolded the handkerchief, revealed the half palm long brass key to the lock, held the handkerchief in front of Ye Huanyan, and said, "before my life, you and the young master are the most worried. There should be something important that I want to give you. It was originally after my death I should have given it to you that year, but that year, it happened to be... Alas... If I don''t say it, I''ll just come back. It can be regarded as the return of things to their original owners. " Ye Huanyan took the key, only feel heavy, as if many years ago, she rubbed against the dying old lady in front of the bed to feel the same heavy. She has been separated from her parents since childhood, but she has never lost her family affection. Whether it is Jiang Meilan or her two husbands who Jiang Meilan married later, the family affection she got far exceeds what she paid. So there are always shortcomings in life, with too perfect family, it will be in your love or friendship on a knife, let you experience a bitter. With a click, the brass lock was opened in ye Huanyan''s hand. Wen Yi also stood up and looked at the black box. But after opening the black box, ye Huanyan is stunned. "This is..." Inside is a metal box that is a circle smaller than the black box. It looks like a small safe. Facing the ceiling is a rotary code lock with six digits. At this moment, if you stay in the position of "000000", you can''t open it. "What''s the password?" Ye Huanyan asked. Aunt Zhang was slightly stunned and hesitated, "is there a password? The old lady only gave me this key. I never opened it. " Ye Huanyan looks at Linghan, who is also puzzled. "There''s something in it." Ji Xiaoyue''s voice suddenly rang out. Her eyes fell on the gap between the black box and the metal safety box. She could see a brown paper envelope. "It''s a letter." Ji Xiaoyue took out the envelope and handed it to ye Huanyan, "the password may be in the letter. It''s probably a relatively private content. We won''t read it. Have a look." Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, nodded, and took the envelope. The dark brown envelope was covered with a sealed red wax, which was the old lady''s private seal. No one had opened it for so many years, and the envelope was very smooth. All the people around ye Huanyan went back to their original positions and sat down. Aunt Zhang said that she was stewing in the kitchen for supper and was ready to send it to Chen Yinhe''s bedroom. Then she left. The light in the living room is dim yellow, and the night outside is lonely. The sound of paper turning is very clear in the dark. It seems that the old past has been opened, which makes people afraid of disturbing the memory. They can''t help holding their breath and dare not make a sound¡° Yan Yan, when you see this letter, I''ve been dead for more than a year. Your baby must have been able to speak. I''m not blessed to have a great grandson, but I still want to thank you. It''s not only for the continuation of the incense for the Ling family, but also for some comfort, Let me be more at ease before I go. " Ye Huanyan clenched the edge of the letter, and her eyebrows trembled slightly, as if she could see the old lady''s struggling appearance when she was writing in front of the desk¡° In my life, I think I''ve been magnanimous and devoted all my efforts to the Ling family. I have a clear conscience. If I have any guilt, I feel guilty about the life of my son Dong Ming. Despite the current situation, I have no choice but to do it. But when I see Ling Han grow up so cold When Bingbing was a child, I knew that I was shortsighted. " Ye Huanyan almost guessed what the old lady was going to say, and some of her eyes turned red. "When you refused the blind date arranged for you by relatives and friends, and came to me to tell me that you really like Ling Han, it suddenly occurred to me that you and han''er are not biological brothers and sisters, so I decided that you and han''er are not biological brothers and sisters You are the daughter-in-law of the Ling family, and my only granddaughter-in-law. Han Er is weak in nature, and everything is hidden in his heart. For so many years, I haven''t seen him pay attention to any girl, but you are the only one. We see you, but we never say anything. " The mist in his eyes made Ling Han feel surprised. He frowned and hesitated to come forward. His eyes fell on the letter¡° I think of the failed marriage between Dongming and Qingwan. It''s not other people''s fault, it''s me. At the beginning, I didn''t take Dongming''s ideas into consideration for my own interests. After so many years of marriage, Qingwan was noble and aloof, and never asked for anything. Dongming also treated her with respect. These years, she didn''t look like a husband and wife, It''s like a friend. In the first year of marriage, the child was delivered to the United States soon after birth, and there was no smoke at home. I went to the place where they lived twice, and then I didn''t go any more. I felt uncomfortable looking at it. " "..." later, Qingwan passed away. Only half a year later, you stayed with your mother. At first, I didn''t like your mother. I don''t need to be told a lot of things. Older people know it when they see it more, but you are still a child. You are so innocent that you are more intimate than Han er who has just returned home, Even the granddaughter I had been looking forward to, often comes to accompany me and makes me happy. When I am old, I don''t want much. It''s just that I have someone to talk with. It''s hard for you not to dislike my old lady. " When he saw it, Linghan''s eyes were complicated, showing some sadness. At the beginning, he thought that his grandmother knew nothing, but was confused by Jiang Meilan''s attentions, which was the reason why he took care of their mother and daughter¡° The letter paper is too short. I''m afraid I''ll write too much. You don''t have much patience to read it, so you won''t talk about those useless words. It''s just a pity that you didn''t see your wedding with han''er. It''s also a pity that han''er didn''t recognize his sincerity to you. I always think that if I give han''er to you, you will love him and protect him in your life. After I leave, I will be at ease, But looking at han''er''s bossy appearance, I always feel that I''m sorry for you. Han''er''s character is paranoid. For example, his mother, you can look at my face and forgive me a lot. " Ye Huanyan''s eyes opened a trace of hot tears, fell down along the cheek, and gradually became cold. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 475 "The code of the safe is with the lawyer. It''s not that grandma doesn''t believe you. Han Er is suspicious, but it can be seen that he cares about you very much. If the child''s affairs are carried out, I think he will gradually figure it out. So the result of the paternity test is not for this relic I want you to show Han ER and let him know that you are determined to follow him. " Ye Huanyan covered her mouth, choked her voice and burst into tears. The date of the signature is two days before the old lady''s death. With what kind of mood she wrote this letter, ye Huanyan didn''t dare to say that she could fully understand it, but she also realized the old lady''s worry about the undead from the blood and tears of the letter. Until the old lady''s death, in fact, none of them could make her leave at ease. Ling Han''s face was tolerant, but his eyes were red. Wen Yi didn''t know when she came to the back of Ye Huanyan. She raised her hand to support her shoulder and patted her twice. "Don''t be sad. The dead are gone. The living people''s will is the greatest respect for the dead." Ye Huanyan looked at Wen Yi in amazement. Her voice was hoarse, accompanied by a thick choking, "Mom, you..." Wen Yi is the most impatient and sensational. She waves her hand and interrupts her, "OK, let''s go to have a paternity test tomorrow, and let someone whose eyes are used as a decoration see if the child is his or not." Ling Han turned pale and had nothing to say. If he still has a little doubt about ye Huanyan, it''s really not human. Wen Yi''s words were obviously angry, but it happened to poke him in the heart. She cut him one knife after another and bled. After a while, his hoarse voice rang out in the living room, "well, good." Naturally, he doesn''t need a paternity test to prove anything, but this relic has to be opened with a paternity test. What he insisted on in those years has become something that others force you to do now. The next day, when the sky was clear, ye Huanyan took naonao to the hospital with Ling Han in the morning. After the paternity test, she went home and bought some strawberries on her way back. All morning, naonao was lying on the rocking chair under the corridor like an old man in the sun. Ling Han sat beside him and fed him strawberries one by one. Ji Xiaoyue leaned on Gu Sixian''s shoulder and just saw the scene from the living room. She laughed, "good guy, you can be regarded as meeting someone who can cure him. Is this a twenty-four filial father?" Gu Sinian took her shoulder and said, "if you give birth to one for me, I can." Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue cheeks a red, fingers clenched into a fist in his chest hammer, "say what? You let others give birth to you. " "Who else is there?" "Fu Yingxiang, she is so powerful that she can do anything. If she married you, maybe the child would have been born long ago." Smell speech, Gu Si year complexion a stagnant, in the eyes pan a complex look. "Little month, you..." See him look wrong, Ji Xiaoyue Leng Leng, "I don''t mean that, I''m not angry, I''m... I''m just casual." Said, her voice more and more small down, "I always feel that nothing is better than her, she is really good, good enough to let me feel that I do not dare to envy her." "So?" "So I don''t think I''ll stop you if you want to be with her." She suddenly raised her head with a determined face. Gu Sixian frowned, "what do you mean by that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Huanyan brought the lotus seed soup made by Aunt Zhang from the kitchen to help prepare lunch. Although Aunt Zhang refused to help her, there are not so many servants in the old house. It must be impossible to cook for so many people by Aunt Zhang alone. After all the dishes are ready, ye Huanyan cleans her hands and goes to the bedroom to ask Wen Yi to come out for dinner. However, she sits on the sofa and does not know when to turn out an old photo album. "Mom, I went to dinner." Ye Huanyan whispered a reminder. Wen Yi raised her head, "this is when you were a teenager?" Following Wen Yi''s fingers, ye Huanyan sees an old yellow photo in the middle of the album. I don''t know if it was taken more than ten years ago. At that time, she was dressed in red, and she was like a fire ball in the snow. She was smashed in the face of the snow. Next to her stood Ling Kai, who was worried and reached out to help her block, blocking half of her body. "I can''t remember clearly. There are these photos every year. When it snows, I always have a snowball fight with them. I don''t know who took these photos." "There are signings, Yu." Wen Yi pointed to the lower right corner of the picture and spoke softly. Ye Huanyan was a little stunned. It''s true. "That''s what the second uncle took. I don''t know when the second uncle developed these photos and sent them to grandma. It''s really intentional." Ye Huanyan smiles. Suddenly, he sees Ling Li, dressed in black, holding a snowball in his forehand. Like Huang Jiguang''s bombing of a blockhouse, he looks as if he''s going to die. He looks resentful. Ye Huanyan smiles, "it should be when I was 24 years old, so I was dressed in red. The little girl in black is Ling Li, the second daughter of the second uncle. During the rebellious period at that time, I had a bad temper. I had a fight with her every two days I met."¡° Where is the child now? " Wen Yi asked¡° In the United States, I should be in college. " Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, "after grandma died, they should not have come back. I went to the villa again, and I didn''t see them again." Wen Yi nodded, "when you were a child, you had a good time."¡° It''s very good. " Ye Huanyan sat down beside her, "so you don''t have to bear any burden, and you don''t have to feel that you owe me. When I was a child, many people were very kind to me. As for emotional things, even if I grew up around you, it may not be easy. It''s all my life."¡° Well Wen Yi finally slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, as if it had been deposited for a long time. Slowly, she was relieved¡° Then, mom, go to dinner. "¡° Well There is a table for lunch. Ye Huanyan thinks that everyone''s mood is not too high recently, so she specially makes several more dishes, which are all her own good dishes. She wants to make the atmosphere more lively. But it always backfired. Just after dinner, I suddenly found that the atmosphere on the table was very low. Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue don''t know what''s wrong with each other. They just eat the rice in the bowl and are absent-minded. Ye Huanyan says several times, but no one answers. As soon as naonao returned home, the jet lag didn''t reverse. After two bites, she said she was sleepy and wanted to go to bed. At present, Chen Yin, as a nanny, can only grab two bites of rice in a hurry and then take him back to her room to have a rest. Wen Yi, not to mention that she worries about Gu Ming every day. Loss of appetite has become a habit. After two bites, she says she is full. Ye Huanyan had to put the braised pork in Linghan''s bowl, looking forward to him, waiting for him to say something warm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 476 span style=''display:none''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 477 After several days in the prosecutor''s office, Gu Ming''s attitude towards Ling Han seems to have changed a lot. Since he opened his mouth, ye Huanyan believed that he could give Ling Han more steps in front of Wen Yi. In fact, she was waiting for him when she was around Gu Ming these two days. After that, she packed up her things and moved back to Haiyan media. "Why do you have to move to the company?" Wenyi some dissatisfaction, standing in front of the door of Ye Huanyan refused to move. Ye Huanyan reluctantly pulled on her seat belt. "If it wasn''t for the old house that was too far away from the city center, I''d like to drive back every night. The film was submitted to the third trial. This time, the control was very strict. If there were any problems in it, I''d like to deal with them in time, so you can stay here And my brother is with you, isn''t he Wen Yi sighed, "your brother and your father are locked up in the study all day to discuss countermeasures. Originally, Xiaoyue was with me to talk. Your brother, who is not easy to worry, doesn''t know how to make trouble with her. Now Xiaoyue has moved back to the city center, and you have to go." "There''s also Xiao Wu. Isn''t Xiao Wu staying here with you?" "Oh, don''t mention it. What''s the habit of Xiao Wu? He gets up at five o''clock in the morning to fight. He''s so noisy. He''s even more annoying than Gu min." "Well, Xiao Wu is going to perform morning exercises. She has been used to it for so many years. I''ll let her pay attention and go to another yard to fight, OK?" "Anyway, this house is too small to be compared with our villa." Wen Yi is lying on her window, touching her face, a face of grievance. Ye Huanyan chuckled and said, "Mom, just say this in front of Ling Han. Don''t say it in front of your family. When you were looking for minerals in South Africa with my father, did you even sleep in the slums?" Wen Yi curled her lips, "can it be the same? I''m old now. I can''t live more spacious? " "Why don''t I ask Aunt Zhang to help you clean up Xiyuan, and you can live in Xiyuan alone? Is it big enough? " "Smelly girl..." "Well, mom, I really left. I made an appointment with the publicity department to discuss the movie poster." Wen Yi talks to ye Huanyan, but she has nothing to say. When it''s time to go, she stands up straight, pushes her to the steps and waves with her, showing a smile. In fact, ye Huanyan knows that this kind of day is quite satisfactory for Wen Yi. On the way to Haiyan media, we passed Huanyu Group building. As Gu Chi said, the entire group building has been sealed, the door is very depressed, the former brilliant building now can only see the black chapped hall, without any light. After Linghan lost the control of Huanyu Group, the whole Huanyu Group was on the decline. Wenbo and his son were obviously fooled by Gu duo and he Xiao. The smuggling case happened before they could play any role in the control. Linghan left early and was not involved in it Go, the father and son are the people who have been accused of cheating. They are still under investigation in the police station. Ye Huanyan stops at the door and looks through the front passenger''s window at the building she is very familiar with. She can''t tell what it is like. "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Xiao Dong is standing outside the car window with a happy face. She quickly rolled down the window, "Xiao Dong?" "I just looked like your car from a distance. It''s really you when I came here. How did you get here? What''s new with the group case? " Ye Huanyan shook his head, "just passing by, I''m going to the company." Xiao Dong''s eyes were dim for a few minutes and sighed, "that''s it." See small Dong a professional suit, ye Huanyan hesitated to ask, "small Dong, you are a new job?" Smell speech, small Dong pursed a pursed mouth, in the eyes peep out a bit resentful, "not yet, today to apply for a job, just saw your car parking here, I thought the group''s affairs had any new progress, this just came to see." Ye Huanyan is a bit surprised, "most people in the group have changed jobs, right? Why did you just start looking for a job? " Although the current control of Huanyu is not in Ling Han''s hands, the assistant group and the Secretary office have followed him for so many years. When he left, he basically gave them a letter of introduction. He could introduce some of the work in the industry to them. Xiao Dong is the Secretary General of the Secretary office, so he should not We haven''t found a job yet. "If I can, I''d like to go back to work in the group." Xiao Dong lowered his head, some small voice, ye Huanyan Leng Leng, some moved in the heart. "That''s right." She suddenly raised her head, "sister Yan, is your phone still the one before? If the group has any new trends, can you tell me? I ye Huanyan staring at a few seconds, "what do you think?" Gu Chi did not hesitate to point to the middle of a pair, "meaning rich, do not step on the red line, and creative." "This one, then." Ye Huanyan put down her coat, a face of carelessness, she is only interested in the film itself, publicity things have someone else to manage, "the film, all packed to each cinema?"¡° There are still some parts that haven''t been delivered. I''m waiting for the premiere to give them the secret key. " After the results of the third review came out, the approval was passed, and the whole production team was greatly relieved, and officially entered the film promotion work¡° Oh, you can''t go in. "Suddenly there was a noise at the door. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 478 Ye Huan Yan raises the Kung Fu of the head, the people of the office have already been rudely bumped open. Gu Chi looked back unhappily and yelled, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know that Mr. Gu and I are talking about something? " Xiao Zhang of the Secretary''s office panicked, "assistant Gu, I can''t stop him... He has to come in." He refers to the culprit, Mr. Song Xiaobo, who knocked the door open. When ye Huanyan sees song Xiaobo, her brain is short circuited for a moment. How can she forget this boy? She has been abroad for some time, and has been in the old house in the suburbs since she came back, but she has never contacted song Xiaobo. "Song Xiaobo, what do you want to do?" Gu Chi''s sullen face, "I said you can only stay in the apartment upstairs, can''t you go downstairs?" Song Xiaobo''s angry face roared, "you told me I would see her soon!" Along the direction of song Xiaobo''s finger, ye Huanyan soon realized that the culprit was himself. "You liar." Song Xiaobo to Gu Chi, a pair of angry look, "you just stop me, don''t want me to see her." "Make a fuss." Gu Chi calm face, "security, let security to drag him out." Ye Huanyan quickly stood up, "Hey, wait a minute, Gu Chi." Hearing ye Huanyan''s voice, Gu Chi frowned and glanced up at the secretary. The secretary went out and closed the door. There are three people left in the room. Song Xiaobo glared at Gu Chi, then walked towards ye Huanyan. During this period of time, he has been living in the apartment on the top floor of Haiyan media. He fiddles with his computer code every day, but he doesn''t go out very much. Ye Huanyan and Chen Yin tell Gu Chi to take care of him before they leave. Gu Chi also arranges his secretary to give him some food and drink every other time It''s all peaceful. After the four seasons villa accident, naonao chatted with song Xiaobo in the hotel with a self-made program. After almost three days of communication, song Xiaobo contacted Gu Chi and told him about Los Angeles. Therefore, Gu Chi has always had a lot of problems with him. It''s no different to see a mentally retarded person when you look at him. "You''ve been looking for me these two days?" Ye Huanyan asked. "What two days? I''ve been looking for you for half a month, but he didn''t let me contact you. He said you were busy with your business. Let me wait until you come back. When did you come back?" Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned and looked up at Gu Chi. "Coffee." Gu Chi handed the poured coffee to ye Huanyan, with a light complexion. "The second young lady has something to do after she returns home. I told you to wait for her to come back to the company." Song Xiaobo calm face, "you this is pit me, ye Huanyan, you put this kind of person, the future is to suffer." Ye Huanyan takes the coffee and raises her eyebrows. The light from the corner of her eyes sweeps Gu Chi''s cynical and indifferent look. She smiles helplessly and asks song Xiaobo, "what can I do for you? I''m here now. Please tell me." Song Xiaobo worried, "what else can I do for you, Minmin? Did Minmin come back with you? " Ye Huanyan''s smile was deeper. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Chi. "Didn''t you ask Gu Chi?" "Yes, but he knows nothing. Let me wait for you to come back." Ye Huanyan choked with a smile, "do you know who Gu Chi is?" "Who else, your assistant." Song Xiaobo looked up at him in disgust and added, "a man who is very deep in the city." Ye Huanyan held the cup in both hands and said with a smile, "yes, this man who is very deep in the city is Minmin''s brother." Song Xiaobo face a stiff, "brother?" "If it''s fake, it''s brother." Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows, stood up from the sofa with her coffee and walked towards her desk "So if you have any questions about Minmin, you can ask him. No one in the world knows Minmin better than him." Song Xiaobo took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Gu Chi in disbelief. Gu Chi hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a touch of indifference. After only one look at him, he looked up at ye Huanyan, "Mr. Gu, I''ll go to the design department and publicity department to discuss the poster first. If you have any questions, please come to me at any time." Ye Huanyan nodded, looked at the stupefied song Xiaobo, lowered his head to drink a mouthful of coffee, and suddenly felt refreshed. She has always known that song Xiaobo is an idiot who can''t take care of his own life. However, she didn''t expect that he didn''t even know that Gu Chi was a shareholder''s elder brother. She pointed to Gu Chi''s nose and scolded him for being so deep in the city. She didn''t know what to say in front of her and behind her back What''s the matter. In this way, I want to chase my sister. It can be said that it''s wishful thinking. "Ye Huanyan..." Song Xiaobo pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, and his desire to speak stopped. "If I were you, I would go out now and apologize to Gu Chi. Then I would go wherever I should go as he said." Ye Huanyan didn''t lift her head. I can guess that the boy is at a loss now. As soon as the words are heard, the door of the office rings "Bata". When ye Huanyan looks up again, song Xiaobo has already left. It''s very active. Just after listening to him mention Gu min, ye Huanyan hesitated for a while, remembering that Gu min called him last night, but only rang once and hung up. She didn''t receive it. It was too late and she didn''t return. Thinking of this, she turned out her mobile phone and called Gu min. The phone answered quickly, Gu min''s voice was a little pleasant, "Hello, miss two."¡° What are you doing with such a pleasant voice? "¡° I''ve just finished soaking in the hot spring. Now I''m going to have lunch. After lunch, I''m going to bask in the sun. "¡° Are you under house arrest these days? Isn''t that ridiculous? "¡° What can I do? After madam is taken away by you, Smith has to continue to guard our villa. My brother and I don''t care about them at all. Running away one or two of them has no effect on him. Now the guards of the villa are just like furnishings. Before I went to the hot spring, I saw my brother playing cards with several guards, fighting against the landlord. "¡° Gu Liu is almost catching up with my brother and giving him a new year''s holiday, isn''t he? "¡° It''s more natural than the new year''s holiday. During the new year''s holiday, the young master called him. Even if he was in the sky, he would have to land and go back immediately. Now, my brother has gained nearly ten pounds. Don''t be surprised to see him then. " Ye Huanyan laughed, "since no one cares about you, don''t you plan to come to me? Although it''s not as pleasant as you are in the villa, there are people here who miss you¡° My second brother will think that I have a ghost. Don''t tease me, second lady. " Gu min obviously didn''t pay attention to song Xiaobo, and ye Huanyan didn''t mention it any more. He asked directly, "by the way, what happened when you called me last night? There''s a ring and it''s gone. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 479 "Telephone?" That head Gu min voice a meal, a pair of puzzled appearance, "did I call you?" "Shit." Ye Huanyan breathed out a breath and muttered, "you are really enough." "Maybe I pressed it wrong." Ye Huanyan some speechless, "forget it, you and song Xiaobo are really a pair, a pair of live treasure." "Who? What? Song Xiaobo... " "You don''t even remember who they were, but this man offended your second brother for you. It seems that your brother became the queen mother who separated the Cowherd and the weaver girl." "Fairy tales? What is it? " Ye Huanyan sighed deeply, "no one, song Niulang and Gu Zhinu. If you have time to read more books to make up for your childhood, don''t play with guns." Gu min''s childhood was when he followed a group of rough old men playing with guns and shooting. When he was older, he couldn''t control it. He sent him to school and could beat all the boys in the class by himself. Later, Gu Liu was afraid of his sister''s trouble, so he took the initiative to ask her to come back and teach him. He just managed to teach her how to read Yes, it''s said that it''s all from Gu Liu. At the end of the phone call, ye Huanyan feels that her conversation with Gu min is always wrong. Just like Gu min and the four seasons villa, she can never get to the point. It''s really speechless. Soon after putting down the phone, the Secretary knocked on the door and put an invitation on her desk. "This is the invitation to the fashion charity dinner. Mr. Gu, would you like to go? If you go, I''ll call back there. " Ye Huanyan flipped through the invitation letter, the card only wrote her name, "only me?" Secretary slightly a Leng, "well, what''s the problem?" "Nothing. Go out." Ye Huanyan frowned, "I''ll call myself and talk to that side. You don''t have to worry about it." There is no name of Ling Han on it. Does that mean that Ling Han was not invited to this charity dinner? Ji Xiaoyue is not the one who makes such mistakes. She frowned and dialed. There was a busy sound for a long time, but no one answered it. After that, the secretary sent her a few clips of the movie editing notice for her to see. She was busy until she got off work, so she put the matter on hold and didn''t continue to contact Ji Xiaoyue¡¶ "The rest of life" has reached the final stage. If there is no accident, it''s just a new year''s film. It''s premiered on the first day of the lunar new year. Now the whole company is making efforts for the early publicity of the film. After all, there are many films released at the same time. It''s not easy to get out of the siege and get a good result ¡£ Before leaving work, Gu Chi came in with a tablet computer and told her about the recent activities. "You''ve decided to go to the charity dinner, haven''t you?" "Well." Ye Huanyan nodded. "Is the man engaged?" Gu Chi asked. "Of course..." ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and suddenly realized the reason why Ji Xiaoyue only gave her an invitation. Fashion charity dinner is a large dinner gathering many good-looking men, beautiful women and rich business elites in the industry. There are countless opportunities for business people and entertainers to show their faces, which greatly improves themselves. But some people may not want to go. Ling Han''s right leg has not yet recovered, and he needs to walk on crutches every day. He doesn''t necessarily want to be judged in such a spotlight with her. Ye Huanyan''s brow tightened a few minutes, "the matter of male companion, wait for tomorrow I tell you again, this matter son urgent?" "No hurry." Gu Chi''s face is light, "if you don''t have any idea, you can attend with Su Nianhua. After all, he is the hero of the film, and it''s convenient to make a publicity." "Let''s wait till tomorrow." "Well, good." Gu Chi didn''t even have a question. He thought that he knew what ye Huanyan thought. "The day after tomorrow, Lanjiang TV station has a variety show. He has an appointment at the weekend. He has an appointment with you and the main creative team of the" rest of life "crew. There is no other arrangement that day, so I will agree for you." "Well, you can do all these things." Ye Huanyan was absent-minded. "That''s all for the time being. I''ll let you know in advance before each activity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, you can rest assured to stay upstairs in the evening. I''m going to arrange for song Xiaobo to stay in a nearby hotel." Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, and came back to his mind, "eh? Hotel, he agreed? " "Well, I agree." Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "did you move out of Gu min?" "No, he thinks I''m ordering him to do something as brother Gu min. it''s just his own imagination." Gu Chi has a positive face, which makes ye Huanyan interested. "What do you think of song Xiaobo?" Gu Chi frowned, "not so good." "Then you don''t agree with him and Minmin?" "It''s not that I don''t agree. It''s him. He can''t catch up with Minmin." Ye Huanyan nodded, raised his hand and put up his thumb, "you are powerful." Gu Chi always hit the nail on the head when he spoke. He got full marks for reason, EQ and logic. Like song Xiaobo, a program ape with a single brain, Gu Chi''s life is only rough with negative scores In the evening, ye Huanyan went through the clips all night, and there were a lot of dissatisfaction. The whole post department edited them all night. Later, ye Huanyan simply moved to the post department to stare at their clips one by one, and pointed out any dissatisfaction on the spot. By the time the film was cut, it was already dawn. Ye Huanyan took a sip of the coffee cup, but didn''t drink anything. Then she found that the cup was empty¡° Is this edition OK? Mr. Gu The editor looks back at ye Huanyan¡° Let''s take this version and distribute it for publicity. After hard work, we can have a rest. " In the whole editing department, people in twos and threes got up and stretched. They packed up and prepared to go home with their wives and children. Soon ye Huanyan was left alone. After returning to the office, they watched the edited film for many times. Until sunrise, the twilight of the morning came in through the curtains. Ye Huanyan yawned. After the effect of coffee passed, she finally felt a little sleepy. Suddenly, her mobile phone jingled and a short message jumped out. From Linghan¡° It''s daybreak outside. It''s a beautiful sunrise. Good morning Ye Huanyan looked at the mobile phone for a while. The remaining light from the corner of her eye swept the invitation letter at the corner of the table. She opened the mobile phone, opened the address book and dialed out¡° Xiaoyue, it''s me. " I know it''s you... My God, it''s only half past five. What are you doing¡° You haven''t sent the invitation to Ling Han, have you? Only one of mine, didn''t you? "¡° invitation? What invitation¡° Charity dinner. "¡° Are you stupid? I made it... "The voice of turning over came from that end." yesterday afternoon, I sent someone to my old house directly. No, you called me specially for this. How nervous are you? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 480 "Did you send it?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed in surprise. "Nonsense," Ji Xiaoyue''s tone is very impatient, "of course, I have to send it. I have to send it to my personal friends. Otherwise, you want me to make the headlines. I had such a good relationship with Huanyu Group before, and I''ll give up when something happens. Who am I?" "Well, I am. I just want to remind you that since it''s delivered, it''s OK. You can sleep." Without waiting for Ji Xiaoyue to speak, she quickly hung up the phone. With his restlessness all day long, he reconsiders the fact that Ling Han''s legs and feet are inconvenient to hurt his self-esteem, which is not in Ji Xiaoyue''s consideration at all. What did Ling Han think about the dinner party? Ye Huanyan is holding her mobile phone. Her brows are full of sadness. Since Ji Xiaoyue gave him the invitation, he didn''t take the initiative to tell himself that maybe he didn''t want to go? Ye Huanyan guesses, but he can''t be sure. Ling Han is a man with strong self-esteem, which no one knows better than her, but he has always been aloof, overlooking all living beings, and has never been defeated or embarrassed, so when he is in this situation, she is more at a loss than him. It seems that over the years, she has been used to the image of a powerful man who is omnipotent and superior. Suddenly, when she falls from the high platform, she is the first to feel uneasy. The next day, ye Huanyan sleeps in the cubicle of the office and wakes up at noon. Gu Chi reported the reaction of the movie notice in the document and put it on her desk. Seeing her coming out of the inner room, he looked up and said, "did you sleep well? Why didn''t you go upstairs to sleep? " Ye Huanyan waved her hand, yawned and said, "it''s the same here. It''s also a bed upstairs. It''s not too different. Anyway, we all have to get up to work and take a few steps less." Gu Chi''s eyebrows trembled, pretending to be calm and said, "when the film conference is over, you can have a rest for a while. Just leave the roadshow to the people below." Ye Huanyan nodded, rubbed the temple, pointed to the two blue incubators on the tea table and asked, "what is that?" Gu Chi''s eyes fell on the thermos box with her action and hesitated for a few seconds. "It was lunch delivered by Mr. Ling half an hour ago. You didn''t wake up and didn''t let the Secretary call you." "Has Linghan been here?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes brightened, and he was sleepless. Regardless of Gu Chi''s explanation, he was not here. He asked excitedly, "why didn''t he wait for me here, and nobody called me?" Gu Chi had to look at her and added, "he said that he was going to the import shop to buy fruit for his wife, so he left in a hurry." Ye Huanyan nodded and muttered, "it''s just my mother who has a lot to do." There are three layers in the insulation box of linghancong, the top layer is braised meat, the second layer is fried cabbage oil residue, the third layer is white rice, and the other insulation box contains a whole box of fish soup. It''s not like Aunt Zhang''s cooking. I don''t know who made it. The fish soup is not hot enough, but the taste is OK. Ye Huanyan smacked her lips and looked up at Gu Chi, "have you eaten yet?" "Yes." Gu Chi nodded. "If you''re not in a hurry, just wait. Su Nianhua should have received the invitation alone, and he will go to the scene without your notice, so it''s OK to show up in the name of the cast or I''ll show up with others." It''s still early. It''s a week before the popular charity dinner. She didn''t want to take the initiative to mention it to Ling Han. What she thought was that if he wanted to go, he would probably mention it to himself. Gu Chi knew what she meant, nodded and had no other opinions. While watching her eat, he reported the publicity of the film, and then mentioned the news from Gu''s group. "If there is no accident, Gu''s group will be temporarily released and re listed in two days. This time, Gu''s group has suffered heavy losses. There is no way to seek justice from the prosecutor''s office. We can only admit our bad luck." "It''s hard to survive. How''s he family now?" When it comes to he''s family, Gu Chi''s eyes are filled with a trace of contempt. "If he Xiao hadn''t been arrested for the evidence that he jumped over the wall to bribe Smith, we wouldn''t have been able to spend this time safely. He is a United Nations charity ambassador, and his words have great credibility. This time, it would be a shame to lift a stone and hit himself on the foot It''s spending all the credibility that I''ve saved for half my life. " "My father hasn''t seen him again, has he?" "My husband wants to see him, but he Xiao is now in the prosecutor''s office. My husband is too busy to take care of himself. The young master has stopped me. Don''t run into this storm at this time." Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan nodded, "that''s true. Wait until things calm down completely." In the final analysis, because a smuggling case involves such a bloody business of Gu''s group, Gu duo was forced to rush into a man like he Xiao who wanted to kill Gu''s family for many years. Together, they were able to do such a shameless thing. First of all, he kidnapped Ling Han, delayed his return to China, played tricks in Huanyu, and colluded with Wen''s father and son, who had long coveted the position of president. Later, he tied Gu Sinian, forcing Ling han to sign the equity transfer agreement. The equity transfer agreement probably had nothing to do with Gu duo''s plan The relationship is just an exchange condition with Wen''s father and son. The purpose of He Xiao is to make Gu Ming lose his reputation and the business empire he has worked hard for many years, and let him have nothing to swallow Gu''s group, so as to prove to Wen Yi that she chose the wrong person. Gu duo''s purpose is much simpler. She only needs Gu Sixian. In ye Huanyan''s eyes, the plan is full of loopholes. It is impossible to complete it by Gu duo alone. But he Xiao has great ability to get through the relationship between the upper and lower levels, and a black pot hits Gu Ming''s head, which makes him enter the prosecutor''s office. If, according to their original plan, things keep going like this, the unjust case may be judged in the end, but the several people they kidnapped have successfully escaped and turned the situation around. The biggest loophole should be that he Xiao let his own son listen to the wall the night before he wanted to blockade the villa. Think of here, ye Huan Yan lift Mou to ask a way, "by the way, small group how?" He Chaoqun never contacted her again after the Manhattan Beach incident¡° After hearing that he Xiao was detained by the prosecutor''s office, he asked for a meeting, but he refused. He Xiao should know that he did all these things behind his back, so their relationship is very rigid now. " Smell speech, the facial expression of leaf Huan Yan became a bit complicated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 481 "By the way, for the variety show" appointment on weekends ", the publicity and development department thinks it''s appropriate to pack up and take new people to attend the price comparison. If Chen Yin doesn''t have anything to do recently, she can take her to the program, or increase her exposure. She hasn''t appeared in public for a long time. She says yes It''s not too much to be snowed. " Gu Chi''s words brought back ye Huanyan''s thoughts. She nodded. "OK, I''ll go back and ask her in the evening." Chen Yin''s name is in Haiyan media, but her activities are not limited by the company. Since she signed the contract, she has been following ye Huanyan around. Originally, the company had made plans for her and got the No.2 girl of an online drama. But two months ago, she didn''t know what she was doing, and she didn''t live or die Ken has been working, saying that he wants to take care of his body and mind. Ye Huanyan more or less to see a point, it is probably emotional problems. Several contacts with Chu TianKuo make ye Huanyan feel that the man is a little child. Falling in love with Chen Yin is just like a child playing a family. He doesn''t know what the future is, so he only knows how to laugh every day. But no matter how playful Chen Yin is, she is a woman after all. When a woman reaches a certain age, she begins to yearn for stability. "You don''t live in the company at night?" Gu Chi asked. "A friend came back to clean up the dust." There was a trace of meaning in ye Huanyan''s eyes. Lanjiang International Airport, night falls, the airport hall has just landed from the United States to fly back to the plane, a charred color fashionable woolen coat of the season, a woman pulling a silver gray suitcase out of the exit, 10 cm high boots, her figure is very tall and straight, huge ink Under the mirror is a delicate classical face. As she walked, she turned on her mobile phone and asked, "in fact, you don''t have to bother to pick me up. I''ll just take a taxi myself." "There are not many taxis in the evening, but you''re not lucky. I''m stuck in the rush hour. You can have a look first. If you can take a taxi, you can take a taxi first." "All right, I can do it." "Hey, wait a minute," the voice on the other end of the phone said hastily, "it''s OK to fight a car with someone. There are few cars going to the suburbs over there. If the driver shouts to go to the suburbs to carpool, you can get on the bus quickly." Fu Yingxiang answered helplessly, hung up the phone, pulled the trunk and walked towards the taxi. Sure enough, as ye Huanyan said, the people who just got off the plane were all in line. Fortunately, they came early and had already taken a taxi. There were few taxis in the back. When they came to the front, the driver called, "Go downtown or not, three people..." Fu Yingxiang looked at the endless dragon in front of him, took a deep breath, and then slowly vomited out. If I had known that, I would have arranged for someone to pick me up in advance. Gambling is forbidden in China. Fu''s main business is to open casinos. There is no such business in China, so it''s not very convenient to do anything here. Waiting for the bored, suddenly heard a loud cry, "west suburb Yongxiang Road near, someone carpool?"? It''s two. " Fu Yingxiang was stunned. She thought of Ye Huanyan''s reminder on the phone and quickly raised her hand, "here, master..." The entrance of the taxi stop was full of people. Fu Yingxiang pulled the suitcase across an iron fence from the taxi. She frowned and lowered her head. She was about to turn over with the suitcase. A clear voice came from her ear, "I''ll come." She raised her head in surprise. The first thing she saw was the hood behind the black windbreaker, which was the half neck of a man when he bent down. Her skin was white, but still retained the characteristics of yellow people. She had a refreshing smell of washing powder, and smelled young vitality. The man stood on the other side of the fence and raised his head to her. He held out his hand to her and said with a smile, "can I help you?" When he just bent down, he didn''t look at it carefully. He only thought that he was a middle-aged man, so he would have such a steady bearing. Now he stood up straight, and he could see his youth through the iron fence. In his early twenties, he was wearing a black down jacket with a dark blue British V-Neck Sweater and a white shirt with a collar exposed. His height was over 1.85 meters by sight, but he was still young. There were girls whispering around. "How handsome..." "The driver is waiting. I''ll take you here, sister." Fu Yingxiang was stunned by the sound of "elder sister". She took his hand and felt the strength of his arm when she turned over the fence. Then she held her shoulder firmly to the ground. For many years, I haven''t had such close contact with a man, which makes her feel strange. The man first put her luggage into the trunk, and then opened the door, very gentlemanly waiting at the door. "Thank you." She passed him and whispered. "You''re welcome." As soon as I got on the bus, my cell phone rang. Fu Yingxiang looks at the man apologetically. He smiles, takes off the earphone on his neck, raises it to her, and then buttons it on his ear. Fu Yingxiang also has a earphone. The sound insulation effect is quite good. The phone call was from ye Huanyan. People were still stuck on the highway. As soon as I got through the phone, there was a quick voice from the other end, "have you got on the bus? I don''t know how long it''s going to be blocked here¡° I''m on the bus. I''m going to leave. "¡° If I could get off the highway in front of me, I would get off directly. Do you know where I''m going¡° I know. The people who carpooled with me also went there, a place¡° What a coincidence. "¡° Well¡° I don''t want to talk about it. There''s no traffic in front of us. It should be a green light. " When the phone is hung up in a hurry, Fu Yingxiang shakes her head helplessly and returns her mobile phone to the home screen. She calls up and looks at the things that begin to disappear one by one and kill time silently. She has used this one for many years. The man next to her is not far away from her. She wears more clothes in winter, which makes people feel safe. The coat material on her elbow part rubs the man''s down jacket from time to time, making the sound of material rubbing. The heating in the car was very good. After a while, the man next to him took off his earphone, took off his down jacket and folded it on his leg. Fu Yingxiang is not hot, but his eyes are a little dazzled. He can''t see it when he reaches the last level. Every time, it''s the last five seconds. The failure starts all over again. Probably the same this time, she sighed. Has been slender clean fingers suddenly blocked the mobile phone, light point twice¡° With the sound of "BIU", the two cubs separated on the diagonal line disappear in a line, and then a series of more rapid clicks, even without time to take a close look, the colorful animals on the mobile phone screen have disappeared completely in five seconds¡° Good luck in customs clearance The words of "I" flicker on the screen, accompanied by the special effect of scattering flowers, which is gratifying though clumsy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 482 Fu Yingxiang looked at this wave of God operation in front of her, and raised her head in surprise. The man was looking at her apologetically, "sorry, a little obsessive-compulsive disorder." Fu Yingxiang smile, put away the mobile phone, "how do you do it, I every time is the last time to pass." "If you really want to pass, you can pass." "This is idealism." "Sincerity is soul, Oriental metaphysics." The man blinked with a playful look. Seeing this look, Fu Yingxiang felt that this man was really the same as him. He was a standard teenager in his early twenties. He was young, smart and cunning. All of a sudden, I felt that I was out of tune with the youth. She clenched her fingers, leaned back in her chair, turned her head and looked out the window on the other side. The neon lights outside the window make the whole Lanjiang city more prosperous than in the daytime. Fu Yingxiang sees much of the prosperous world. She was born in the gold selling grottoes. She is used to seeing the red and white lights, and is not fascinated by them. I''m 40 years old. Thanks to my father, I live like a princess until I''m in my thirties. Besides the storm six years ago, I''ve had a good life. What else to expect? "Sugar?" A clear voice suddenly sounded on his side, just like the one standing in front of the iron fence. It caught people off guard, but it was so clear that people couldn''t take up any vigilance. At this moment, looking at her eyes like fawns, twinkling with the light light of stars, I don''t know if it''s because the air conditioner is too high. To Fu Yingxiang, it''s an inexplicable question with some warmth. She was stunned, and her eyes fell on a lollipop held between his slender fingers. "When I was on the plane, a child gave it to me. I don''t like sweet food very much. Girls should like it very much." "Girl?" Fu Yingxiang repeated in surprise. The young man took the lollipop action slightly, as if some hesitation, "don''t like to eat it?" Fu Yingxiang looks stagnant, low head took the lollipop, "no, I like it very much, thank you." The young man seems to have got the point wrong. Fu Yingxiang only thinks that his old face is a little hot. It''s hard for people in their 40s to be called "girls" and some can''t bear it. Are children so provocative now? Just thinking about it, the boy suddenly said, "I''ll peel it for you." Fu Yingxiang Leng Leng, eyes follow his line of sight to see their own hands, do not know when that Lollipop''s candy paper was his own buckle in a mess. She quickly untied the sugar paper and said, "no, I can peel it off." The candy paper was peeled off, but in Fu Yingxiang''s opinion, the small behavior of a 40 year old eating a lollipop in front of a teenager in his early twenties is really weird. She holds the lollipop and looks at it for several seconds. She is embarrassed when her cell phone rings again. "Hello? Fourth sister, where have you been? " "I went to..." Fu Yingxiang looked out of the window, "I''m not sure, this place is..." "Jiangjiaxiang." The voice of a young man came from his side. Fu Yingxiang heart a tight, eyes way thanks, "that, is jiangjiaxiang." "Oh, Jiang''s lane, ah, you know that? Isn''t that your first time here? " "Oh, I..." "Well? I just heard someone talking to you. Man, did you carpool with a man? " Fu Yingxiang stopped for a few seconds and answered, "well." "Then don''t hang up. It''s too late. It''s not safe. I''ll talk to you all the time. I''ll wait for you at the door when I get there." "Good." She longed for ye Huanyan to talk to her all the time. It''s really difficult for her to put this lollipop in her mouth now. The telephone is a very good excuse. "The old house is still a little bit partial, but don''t worry. The facilities inside are pretty good and the heating is also very good. Linghan told me that the floor heating had just been changed three years ago, so it was very warm. I remember you were afraid of cold." Ye Huanyan''s chatter came from the phone. Fu Yingxiang knows that she is not used to being in the cold. She always hopes her environment will be a little bit dynamic, so she understands her rambling about some things. "Well, Lanjiang is colder than Los Angeles, but fortunately, I got on the bus when I got out of the airport, so I didn''t feel anything." "..." ye Huanyan went directly to the suburbs after getting off the expressway. The distance from the airport to the suburbs was a little longer, so after the peak of traffic jam, she went to the old house before Fu Yingxiang. After parking, she didn''t knock on the door. Jinwu stood at the door, stamping her feet and air-conditioning on the phone, "I think it''s a good day It''s going to snow "Is it?" Fu Yingxiang looked out of the window. "I''ve brought thick clothes. I can''t stay here for a few days. It shouldn''t be too cold." "Put on your gloves before you get off the bus. It took you a long time to raise your hands, and they''re freezing."¡° Just a pair of hands, where so delicate, said frozen, frozen Fu Yingxiang smiles. When I was in prison No.4 six years ago, I had to wash my clothes in winter, and all I washed on my hands was frostbite. Later, Gu Sinian sent someone to pick it up, and long after that, I used a lot of expensive hand care products to cure it¡° Where have you been? "¡° What is this Fu Yingxiang has habitually turned his head to look at the teenagers around him¡° Qingshi lane. " The boy looked out of the window. "It''s almost there."¡° The man around you is quite familiar with this place. " Ye Huanyan on the other end of the phone obviously heard his voice, "it''s more familiar than me anyway. You wait for me at the door."¡° Well, yes, I saw your car Fu Yingxiang looked up at the windshield. The young man''s clear voice rang out from his side, "I''m almost here. Here you are." She Leng Leng, turned to look at him, a pair of beautiful thin hands holding a pair of black cashmere gloves, put on her side, "I just bought before the plane, not used, you can rest assured to use." Without waiting for her response, the boy put on his down jacket and said to the driver in a dull voice, "master, just pull over in front. I''m here." Ye Huanyan''s voice came from the phone, "Hey, fourth sister, did your car pull over?" Fu Yingxiang returned to her senses and answered, "well, it''s..." get off the bus. " As soon as the voice dropped, the phone hung up. Fu Yingxiang stares at the gloves on her side for a few seconds. She still has a lollipop in one hand. The teenager has got out of the car. The cold wind blows in. She shivers and puts the lollipop into her mouth. Then she puts on the gloves and takes the lollipop out of her mouth through the gloves. The other hand is busy taking out her wallet. "Master, I get out of the car here too."¡° Well, one hundred and five. "¡° Here you are. Keep the change. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 483 Fu Yingxiang got out of the car. The boy was carrying luggage in the trunk. It seemed that he didn''t notice her. "Fourth sister." There was a exclamation in the night, and then a black shadow came from afar. She was dancing and laughing, "fourth sister, it''s snowing, it''s snowing, see..." Fu Yingxiang sniffed and looked back at ye Huanyan. Many people like snow. A heavy snow seems to make the whole world clean. Ye Huanyan keeps a gesture of catching snow with both hands and looks at her. She is smiling. Her smile suddenly turns into surprise and falls behind her. "Sister Yan, long time no see." Fu Yingxiang listened to the clear voice more than once all the way and confirmed that it was the boy. Sister Yan? Do they know each other? Ye Huanyan stares at the young man behind Fu Yingxiang. It takes a long time to recognize him It''s about seven years since we met with Ling Kai. When the old lady died, he came back for the last time. Lingkai has changed a lot. She is taller and stronger. She is a man, not a boy. Ye Huanyan was overjoyed and introduced to Fu Yingxiang, "this is Lingkai, the eldest son of Linghan''s second uncle. How did you come here by car?" When speaking, ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on Fu Yingxiang''s lollipop suspiciously. Fu Yingxiang just recovered. She quickly pinned the lollipop behind her and said, "coincidence, I don''t know what''s going on..." Ling Kai laughed, "it''s a coincidence indeed." "Come into the house, let''s talk about it." Ye Huanyan came forward to help carry the luggage. Fu Yingxiang, holding a lollipop in one hand, neither threw it nor kept it. He was so embarrassed that he had to let Ling Kai and ye Huanyan help him to pull his luggage into the room. The old house is a big one. Everyone lives in the backyard. Ye Huanyan obviously doesn''t know that Lingkai is coming back. As soon as she enters the backyard, she yells, "Linghan, Linghan, look who''s coming." There was a murmur in the room, accompanied by Wen Yi''s displeasure, "I''ll let you stay still. It''s you who suffer." Ye Huanyan stepped into the room, and the warm air came to his face. Ling Han was lying on the imperial concubine chair in the side hall, with a high trouser leg rolled up and a lot of needles. "Ma, what are you doing?" "I''ve learned some new acupuncture. Give him a try." "New learning?" Ye Huanyan pulled the corner of her mouth, forgot her purpose for a moment, and hurried forward, "New students, how dare you take living people as experiments?" Wen Yi looked at her one eye, a face of inattention, "originally the bar is very good, you this how how how to come in, he moved, just stabbed a wrong acupoint, it is estimated that these two days can''t move." "Ma..." "Yan Yan," Ling Han''s voice interrupted ye Huanyan''s dissatisfaction, "what did you just say when you came to me?" Smell speech, ye Huan Yan this just think of two people standing outside the door, quickly lift the curtain, wave a way, "you come in quickly." It was Fu Yingxiang who came in first. When Wen Yi saw Fu Yingxiang, she was very happy and got up to greet her, "Xiaoying, I wish you had come, but I''m looking forward to you. Stay with me for two more days. None of these kids is willing to stay with me." The next person who came in was Lingkai. When Linghan saw Lingkai, his face stagnated and his eyebrows wrinkled. I can''t say whether I''m happy or not. Ling Kai raised his eyebrows and tilted his head to look at Ling Han, who could not move even when he was lying on the imperial concubine''s chair, "My cousin didn''t seem very welcome to see me." Ling Han''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper. Wen Yi pricks the acupoints here for him. I don''t know if there''s really any problem. For a long time, half of his body has become numb. Now he can''t move. He can''t help but show his enthusiasm. "Don''t blame him for that." Wen Yi interjected, "he has a weak heart and can''t get up." Wen Yi seldom helps Ling Han speak. Ye Huanyan looked at her in surprise. "Who is this?" "My mother." "Hello, aunt." "Well, are you Ling Han''s cousin? Is it Mr. Ling Dongyu''s son? " Wen Yi takes Fu Yingxiang and sits down at the tea table. She looks like a hostess. She seems to forget that in this place, in fact, Lingkai has more identity as a master. "Before your father helped us in foreign countries, he didn''t have the opportunity to express his gratitude face to face. Gu''s group was able to clean up the injustice. I really appreciate your father." Even the words of thanks are so modest and reasonable. Ye Huanyan helped her forehead, feeling that there might be no more insolent woman in the world than her own mother. Ling Kai''s face didn''t change. He said faintly, "my father is just a little help. My aunt doesn''t have to worry too much. But now if there''s anything else I need to help, just say it. It''s convenient for me to tell my father directly." "Is it?"¡° Of course, my father asked me to come back to China just to let me see if I could help. After all, sister Yan had a good relationship with our family when she was in the Ling family. She didn''t meet many times every year, but everyone got along well, especially my mother and sister Yan. They got along very well. "¡° I''ve heard Yan Yan say that your mother is Chris... "Seeing Ling Kai and Wen Yi chatting hot, Fu Yingxiang accompanied them and said some coincidences happened at the airport. They chatted happily. Ye Huanyan didn''t want to interrupt any more, so he went to Ling Han''s side." Ling Kai is here. He hasn''t seen him these years, but he''s more and more likable. " Ling Han was lying on the chair of the imperial concubine. His sight was limited. He couldn''t see the three people there enjoying themselves. However, he smelled a bit of danger from the chat¡° Yan Yan, help me pull out the needle and thread on my leg. "¡° Can you pull this out? "¡° Yes Ling Han nodded. Ye Huanyan looked back at Wen Yi, "Mom, can you pull out these needles?"¡° Yes Wen Yi perfunctorily replied, but did not even lift her head. Ye Huanyan reached out to pull out the needle. Before she touched the needle, she heard Wen Yi say, "unless you want to paralyze his other leg." She almost touched the needle with a shake of her hand¡° Or don''t pull it out, "ye Huanyan carefully took back her hand and comforted her," my mother has studied traditional Chinese medicine before. Although she may take you as the test object, I can''t make trouble when dead horse is a live horse doctor. " Ling Han frowned, and the light from the corner of his eyes swept to Ling Kai''s back. He felt uneasy. The boy had some other ideas about ye Huanyan since he was a child. At that time, he was just a kitten. Now he came back when Ling Dongyu helped Gu''s group. He didn''t know whether he was going to ask for a reward or take advantage of it. In the evening, ye Huanyan just sent Ling Han back to his room. After two words, Wen Yi knocked on the door. "Yan Yan, Xiao Ying is sleeping in your room. You should go there early to talk with her." Since returning to the old house, ye Huanyan and Ling Han have been sleeping in separate rooms. Wen Yi has made a lot of prescriptions that can help Ling Han cure his leg, one of which is to ask them to sleep in separate rooms. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 484 There is no scientific basis for Wenyi''s treatment. Ye Huanyan didn''t plan to take care of her, but they came to cover the water and earth. As a result, on the night of the beginning of the treatment, as soon as she entered the room, Wenyi knocked on the door, "I''ll clean up the room for you, it''s in my room Next door to your dad. " After that, there is endless treatment and separation. "It''s said that the father is reluctant to give up his daughter about marriage. Why does my family fall on my mother? Ye Huanyan twisted her eyebrows, looked back at Ling Han and said, "if I just ignore my mother, will my mother rush in directly?" "No Ling Han shook his head, "but your mother is very likely to stab me in the acupuncture tomorrow." Ye Huanyan''s corner of the mouth took a breath, sighed, got out of bed way, "that or forget, for the sake of the future long-term, you endure." Ling Han smiles, leans on the bedside, grabs her hand, pulls her to her chest, and kisses her gently on her forehead. "Everything will be fine." Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, everything will get better." When ye Huanyan left the room, she saw Wen Yi walking into the room with a bamboo basket in her hand. "What is this?" "Don''t move." Wen Yi opened her hand, "biting you." "Biting?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed, "Mom, what are you going to do?" "It''s getting late. Go to bed." Ye Huanyan also wants to go in. The door has been closed by Wen Yi. She pushes it, but it doesn''t open. It''s locked. After a while, there was a dull hum. Ye Huanyan yelled, "Linghan, are you ok?" The room responded to her with silence. She clapped the door in a hurry, and finally came Ling Han''s voice, "I''m ok." This voice doesn''t sound like nothing. Ye Huanyan is about to continue to clap the door, but she is interrupted by the voice behind her, "sister Yan." When he looked back, Lingkai stood behind him, wearing a thick nightgown. But in the snowy weather, standing in the corridor, he still looked thin. "My God, you''re not afraid of catching a cold when you come out in this way?" Ye Huanyan repeatedly urged him, "hurry into the room." "I''m not cold." "I see you cold." Ye Huan Yan pushed him, and looked back at the door. After all, he bit his teeth and pushed Lingkai into the opposite room. "Sister Yan, sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of hot chocolate." There were no bottles and cans in the room. It was brought by Lingkai''s luggage. Ye Huanyan looked around and saw a small microwave heater. She said curiously, "I said you brought a box back with these coffee machines. What about your luggage?" "The luggage should arrive tomorrow. There are a lot of things this time. I can''t bring them back." Ling Kai, with his back to ye Huanyan, stands in front of the heater. The room smelled of hot chocolate. "How long are you going to stay this time? Will your father come back for the new year? And Lingli, Lingxue. I haven''t seen you for a long time "I''m going to clean up Xiyuan." Ling Kai''s back slightly stagnated, hesitated and asked, "do you think it will be faster to find a few people to help clean up?" "Xiyuan?" Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "are you not used to living here? Xiyuan has been deserted for a long time. " "I live very well, but if I live for a long time, it''s a bit troublesome." "Why bother?" Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "it''s good to have dinner and chat together. Can you be troublesome because you have more chopsticks?" "I''m going to come back for a long stay this time." Lingkai suddenly interrupted ye Huanyan''s words. "Long stay?" "I''m not going to leave." "What do you mean?" "There is an academic seminar in China. After attending the seminar, I will decide whether I want to stay in China to do research. If I want to do this research, it will be a long time." "Do you mean to live in Xiyuan in the future?" Ye Huanyan responded. Ling Kai looked back at ye Huanyan with a straight face and said, "sister Yan, don''t you want me back?" Ye Huanyan looks stagnant, "no, I don''t mean that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s good for you to come back. I''m just thinking that Xiyuan is so big. It''s very hard to clean it up. I''m not sure that people from the housekeeping company outside will clean it up. Many things inside are antiques. I''m sorry for my ancestors if I break one. So I''m worried." Ling Kai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, "it''s OK. I''m going to send all those antiques to the warehouse tomorrow. Later, I''ll just decorate them with some normal things." "OK, my fourth sister should be able to help tomorrow." Ye Huanyan smiles, "I heard that she majored in gemology in the University before, and she has a lot of research on how to collect these things."¡° Fourth sister Linghe hesitated for a few seconds, "ah, is sister Yingxiang. Why do you call her sister four?"¡° This ah, we were in prison before... "Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, suddenly interrupted the voice, for a long time," that is a group of sisters who have a good relationship with each other, it''s nothing. " Ling Han didn''t ask much. He sprinkled the crushed peanuts on the top of the chocolate and put them in front of Ye Huan''s face Ye Huanyan sniffed, "it smells good." Ling Han is sitting on the opposite side of the tea table drinking boiled water. The dense water vapor blurs people''s vision, but he can see ye Huanyan''s former appearance more clearly through the blur¡° By the way, I haven''t asked you. How did you recognize me at the door? I''m not the same as before¡° It''s the same as before. " Ling Kai''s answer was unexpected. Ye Huanyan put down the chocolate cup and raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to fool me again? Linghan didn''t recognize me when he saw me for the first time. "¡° I''m not like him. " Ling Kai lowered his head and hid his eyes. He said faintly, "some people should recognize them at a glance, no matter what they become." Hearing the words, ye Huanyan was stunned. At this time, someone who is suffering a great suffering is sweating, looking up at the ceiling, clenching the bed sheet under his body with both hands, and his forehead is blue. He tries to restrain the murmur from his mouth¡° If it hurts, you can''t shout. " Wen Yi sat on one side, quietly looking at his "masterpiece" on his legs - a blue and white Python is winding around the root of Linghan''s thigh, spitting out the red letter and contracting his body as if to crush him¡° Because if you shout, Yan Yan will come in. If she sees me treated like this, she won''t agree to continue. Your last one percent hope will be gone. "¡° Well, I know He gasped, trying to keep calm in response to Wen Yi¡° It''s very bloody. I can still speak in this case. " Wen Yi looked at him admiringly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 485 The next day, when ye Huanyan woke up, she saw the snow outside the window and jumped out of bed with a cry of excitement. Fu Yingxiang beat an exciting spirit, shrank in the quilt, and said in a stuffy voice, "Yan Yan, I''m considerate of the elderly. I can''t stand your tossing." "Sorry, fourth sister." Ye Huanyan quickly tucked her in and said with a smile, "I''m going out to make a snowman. Will you come?" "No..." "Before the Spring Festival, as long as it snowed, Lingkai and I would go out to make a snowman..." Fu Yingxiang''s "no coming" was interrupted by Ye Huanyan''s words before she could say it completely. When she heard the word Lingkai, her heart contracted for no reason. She hesitated for a while, and even nodded. "Let''s go. Put on more clothes. I''ll go out first." Ye Huanyan''s speed of dressing is quite fast. After she put on her down jacket and snow boots, she almost rushed out, and the degree of jumping off seems to go back to ten years ago. Outside in the yard is a snowman that is about to be formed. Ling Kai is half squatting in the snow in his black down jacket, giving the snowman material on his body and wearing his earphone on his head. He is absorbed in music and has no awareness of what is happening behind him in the yard. Ye Huanyan walked lightly behind her, holding a pinched snowball in her hand. She pulled back his neck and threw it in, "ah..." A scream sounded in the yard, and ye Huanyan had already jumped out several steps with a smile. This scream and laughter is enough to wake up the people living in the yard. Gu Ming opens the door, squats on a teacup, and looks at ye Huanyan with a smile. "You should call your brother for the snowball fight." Ye Huanyan retreated. Lingkai was still shaking off the snowball on his back. He was in a state of embarrassment, shaking and discontent. "Sister Yan, I used to help you in snowball fights. You are treacherous." Ye Huanyan stepped back and laughed, "it''s not mutiny, it''s just the two of us who can fight in the yard, and the camp will be divided automatically." "You said that." Lingkai squatted down, lifted a big snowball that had been twisted into a snowman''s head, and ran towards ye Huanyan. "Ah..." Ye Huanyan screams in a hurry. In a hurry, she drags Fu Yingxiang as a shield and dodges behind her. Ling Kai is embarrassed to play with Fu Yingxiang. He has attacked from left to right for several times, but he has not succeeded. He is stunned. A hand suddenly pats him and directly pats his snowball in the air to his own face. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..." A big snowball, cold touch, a face frozen almost numb. Ling Kai stared at Fu Yingxiang''s hand, her surprised face, and her rather pale explanation, "that... Conditioned reflex..." Ye Huanyan was stunned for a few seconds. At the moment when Lingkai grabbed the big snowball and threw it, he jumped away with a cry, "Mom... What are you doing? Why are you chasing me?" "Sister Yan, this is your pot. If you didn''t hide..." "You hit me, I can''t hide, Xiao Lingkai. I''m not polite if you do that again." "You''re welcome, sister Yan..." Snowballs flying all over the yard, laughter all over the yard. Fu Yingxiang put her red hand into her pocket, leaned against the doorframe and looked at the two people chasing in the yard. Suddenly she raised her mouth and showed a warm smile. Later, Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue also got up, and the couple also split into two camps. Gu Sinian helped Ling Kai, and Ji Xiaoyue helped ye Huanyan. They had a snowball fight together. "I can''t. We''re at a loss..." Ye Huanyan took a bite of the snowball, squatted behind a rockery, and cried out discontentedly, "brother, can you wear a hat, your hair is too similar to snow, we are suffering a lot..." Gu Sinian, of course, ignored her and even said, "you can dye it too..." "Ignore him, your brother is just shameless." Ji Xiaoyue rolled her eyes and suddenly patted her thigh, "you wait." With that, she walked along the wall, leaving ye Huanyan squatting behind the rockery alone. She didn''t dare to go out to seek death. She squatted in it, and her feet were numb. Five minutes later, Ji Xiaoyue ran back with Chen Yin, The moment ye Huanyan saw Chen Yin, she knew that this morning''s war was about to turn the tide. Chen Yin''s skill is very agile. As soon as she joined the scuffle, she hit the enemy''s neckline with three big snowballs and screamed. "It''s no use hiding. We''re opening plug-ins." Ji Xiaoyue laughs as she transmits a snowball to Chen Yin. She doesn''t expect a snowball to come head-on and hit her in the mouth. "A PU Pei, Pei Pei..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Sinian, your uncle''s..." "My uncle is also your uncle''s now..." "I''ll go to you... I fought with you..." a scuffle ended with Ji Xiaoyue putting the main force of the enemy down in the snow and beating it hard. Ye Huanyan''s face turned red with cold. He looked around the messy yard with a smile. When the corner of his eye swept across the opposite room, he stopped. Ling Han stood at the window, opened a small crack, and was looking at them. In fact, many years ago, although he was serious, he would come out to participate in snowball fights in the yard. Because of the legs. Ye Huanyan frowned, and his steps stopped. After all, it didn''t pass¡° Everyone''s up. Let''s go to the main hall for breakfast. " Aunt Zhang''s voice ended the snowball fight in the morning. Ye Huanyan sniffed, "I won''t eat, it''s too late to go to work, I''ll change my clothes and go."... "¡° By the way, "she turned back and held Chen Yin," if you''re OK, you''ll go to the show with me in the evening. How long has it been since you showed up? If you''ve signed a nepotism contract, the company won''t take it with you. " Chen Yin knew she was wrong, and she felt guilty. Knowing that she couldn''t hide now, she had to nod her head and answer, "OK, I''ll go."¡° If you dare to stand me up temporarily, I want you to look good. "¡° I said to go, sister Yan, and I will definitely go. " Chen Yin lowered her head, pulled her sneakers on the snow and muttered, "anyway, I won''t meet that son of a bitch if I record a program."¡° Son of a bitch? " Ye Huan Yan glanced at her and pulled the door. "You have scolded the son of a bitch who has been rich for two months. If you can''t put it down, you can''t put it down. What can you be reserved for?"¡° Hey, where are you going? Change your clothes, get in the car with me and go straight to the company. "¡° I''ll come. " Chen Yin turned her back to ye Huanyan and waved her hand as she walked along. She said with a straight face, "change your clothes first, and I''ll come as soon as I change my clothes." When they were talking, Aunt Zhang just sent the food box into the opposite room. She looked at Ling Han standing by the window with a worried look on her face. "Is it true that Mrs. Gu said that you can''t go out of the room for a while and eat in the room?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 486 Ling Han nodded slightly, his face was flat, "Well, aunt Gu asked me to stay in the room. It''s too cold outside to be treated." Aunt Zhang was worried, "is this acupuncture therapy really effective, madam Gu? I always think, young master, how can you treat for such a period of time, but you look worse and worse?" Ling Han''s eyes drew back from the window and said nothing. He didn''t know whether it was effective or not. He didn''t even know whether ye Huanyan''s mother really knew acupuncture therapy. Up to now, there are not many things he can do. The rare kindness is to appreciate it. There is an invitation on the desk. Ji Xiaoyue asked someone to send it two days ago. When he sent it, he also brought a word, "It''s up to me whether to send the invitation or not, but it''s up to you whether to accompany Yan Yan to the dinner. The choice is up to you." The sound of opening the door came from the yard, "Xiao Wu, have you changed your clothes and gone? I''m going to be late for work." Chen Yin ran out in a hurry, "What''s the hurry, elder sister? You''re a big boss. If you''re late, you''ll be late. Who dares to say you can''t do anything?" The footsteps at the door of the room are getting closer and closer, and the sound of knocking on the glass brings back Linghan''s thoughts. "Han, I''m going." Ye Huanyan''s voice. Ling Han answered, "well, be careful on the way." The sound of footsteps at the door gradually faded away, and Wen Yi''s voice came from outside, "Yan Yan, who do you want to go with at the dinner party of Xiaoyue magazine in two days? Do you need a partner?" "Oh, let''s talk about that..." "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Lingkai. If there''s no one, let him accompany you." "It''s too late for me to go to work, mom. I''ll go first." Ling Han''s eyes tightened a few minutes, staring out of the window, and clenched his fingers. The sound of the car starting came from a distance outside the old house. Then Wen Yi pushed the door open and a cold wind passed through. Aunt Zhang took a look at Ling Han and left the room. "Come on, start acupuncture today." Wen Yi rolled up her sleeves and looked flat. "Aunt Gu, is your acupuncture really effective?" "You doubt me?" "That''s not what I mean, aunt." Ling Han frowned, "I just want to know how long it will take." "As short as three years and five years, as fast as half a year, slow work leads to fine work. You should know that traditional Chinese medicine has always been effective but slow." "But I can''t wait that long." Wen Yizheng fiddled with the acupuncture box. Wen Yan raised his eyes and glanced at him. He looked like he knew what he was doing and gave a sneer, "What? What are you in a hurry for? The company is gone. There''s nothing to deal with, right? " "Fashion charity dinner, Yan Yan is waiting for me to attend with her." "How do you know that Yan Yan is waiting for you," Wen Yi said contemptuously. "It''s just a man''s company. Who do you want to go with? I think your cousin ah Kai is very good." Ling Han''s face was tight and he didn''t say a word. "In fact, it''s not impossible." Ling Han suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen Yi, Wen Yi didn''t look at him. She was sterilizing the needle in her hand on the alcohol lamp. She said slowly, "there''s a kind of nerve stimulating medicine in traditional Chinese medicine called yishisanye. Have you ever heard of it?" "In a moment?" "After acupuncture, it can ensure your normal activities in a short time. That''s the name of this medicine." "Really?" In front of Linghan''s eyes, "Don''t be happy too early, I said it was a short time," Wen Yi looked at him, "This kind of medicine has a lot of side effects, especially when it is used in the way of acupuncture and moxibustion, which will cause great damage to the body. If you want to use it once, the time for your legs to really recover walking will be delayed for at least half a year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you still use it?" Wen Yi looks at him. ¡­¡­ Haiyan media conference room, Apart from Guan Nai, the main creative team of "the rest of life" rarely gathered together and sat around in a group meeting to discuss the shooting in a few days. Gu Chi stood in front of the slide screen wearing a pair of very gentle gold rimmed glasses with a serious look. "This time, the first batch of films were shown in Jinling film city. At present, all the tickets for the films have been reserved. Our plan is that Su Nianhua will appear on the scene again after the movie is over, so as not to bring any other impact to the audience on the way of the movie, More real feedback ¡£¡± After looking around, Gu Chi''s eyes fell on ye Huanyan, who nodded, "Just as you say, I don''t mind." "In the process of screening, the cinema will film the audience''s reaction in the whole process, so that we can promote the second phase." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gu Chi talks about the film promotion, ye Huanyan keeps her head down, takes out her mobile phone and plays with it to see if she agrees with Gu Chi. If Gu Chi doesn''t force her to come to this kind of meeting, she doesn''t want to participate at all. She is just a person who is only interested in making movies and writing scripts. What''s the point of forcing her to take the form of post work? It was hard to get through to the end of the meeting. Gu Chi put a stack of papers on ye Huanyan''s desk and looked back at Chen Yin. "It''s for TV programs in the evening. You''d better have a good look before you go. Don''t make any mistakes." Chen Yin is gnawing apple, smell speech discontented of stare him one eye, "what call me don''t make any mistakes?"? I''m just a female N minor supporting role. It''s good to say two sentences. I don''t know if those two sentences can be cut. You''d better worry about other people than me. " Other people, this let Gu Chi''s brow wrinkle up. Instead of paying attention to Chen Yin, he looked directly at ye Huanyan and asked, "do you really want Sheng Enron to be on this show? She and Guan Nai have been at loggerheads. This time Guan Nai didn''t go. She went. Don''t you worry about what she will say? "¡° There''s no way to say anything. Guan Nai ran back to Iceland after filming. Our crew can''t publicize. During the period, there was no female No.1, not even female No.2, right? Do you think Guan Nai and Sheng Enron should choose one to help publicize? Who is better to invite a little bit? " Gu Chi was silent for a few seconds and nodded. He understood the meaning of Ye Huanyan. At the beginning, asking Guan Nai to make a film was the biggest obstacle in the whole film shooting. By contrast, Sheng Enron, who was in a semi reclusive state, was better to invite him. As for the rumors, Sheng Enron must have been relieved, and would not pursue the past¡¶ "Weekend appointment" is one of the top three indoor entertainment variety shows in China. Based on the form of interview, there are five hosts who do some entertainment interaction with the invited star guests. Each issue will have a theme. The theme of this issue, which ye Huanyan took with her entire crew of the rest of her life, is "about first love.". In the dressing room, Chen Yin idly turns over the program flow card, turns over two pages, and impatiently loses it beside her. Seeing ye Huanyan''s serious reading, she reminds her, "elder sister, the host will report the flow later, and it''s nothing if she doesn''t read it." Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you''ve become an experienced one. How many times have you been to a variety show?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 487 Chen Yin was embarrassed and scratched her head. She said with a smile, "just twice." "Be serious and get familiar with the process." Ye Huanyan some helpless, "this program is very hot, if you perform well, maybe overnight famous." Chen Yin murmured, "I don''t think it''s good to be famous now." "Well?" "Ah, nothing, nothing. Let me see the process." Ye Huanyan actually heard what she said, but pretended not to hear it. Before the recording of the program, Su Nianhua came to visit, wearing a stiff Royal Blue casual suit, Capris with polished shoes, and hair, revealing delicate and handsome features. With a black paper bag in his hand and a smile on his face, "Yesterday Jingjing and xiaorou went to the dessert shop to make chocolate. Let me bring it to you. The small box is for Jingjing to make trouble." Chen Yin grabbed it, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you have my share?" "I''ve done a lot, but I''m afraid you won''t eat to lose weight." "I''m kidding. I don''t keep fit by losing weight. I eat everything." As she said that, Chen Yin had already removed a box of chocolates and put a big one in her mouth. As she ate, she muttered, "there are strawberry sandwiches..." "Strawberry sandwich should be made by xiaorou." Su Nianhua explained, "She prefers strawberries." "I like it, too." Chen Yin holds the chocolate box and refuses to let go. She looks like a bandit leader. "All right, all right, give it to you. Just keep the noisy one for him." Ye Huanyan gave her a blank look, "I just told you that you''re not energetic on the show, but you''re very motivated to eat." Chen Yin got chocolate now. Naturally, she didn''t have time to argue with ye Huanyan. She held the chocolate box in the corner of the dressing room and ate too much. The make-up artist followed her ass and sucked in all kinds of cold air. "Sit down." Ye Huanyan pulls a chair and points it out to Su Nianhua. There is still some time before the program starts to record, which is enough for them to chat for a while. "I heard that you all live in the old residence of the Ling family recently?" Su Nianhua asked. "Well, it''s quiet over there. The four seasons villa is being renovated recently. It won''t be able to live for half a year, so I''m afraid I''ll spend the Spring Festival in the old house." Su Nianhua nodded, "Jingjing has always said that she wants to go and have fun. Everyone is too busy at this time. When the film promotion period is over, let''s make an appointment to get together." Speaking of this, ye Huanyan recalled the current situation of Huanyu Group, "In the afternoon, when the company held a meeting, Remy said that your agent was still in Huanyu Group. What''s the matter? You didn''t sign other companies? " Hearing the speech, Su Nianhua laughed, "I have renewed my contract with Huanyu for five years. It''s just half a year since I renewed my contract. It''s too shameful to terminate it." "Don''t make a fuss," said Ye Huanyan. "Most of the entertainers have privately talked to other media companies, and they can''t get good resources. It''s reasonable for you to break the contract. Besides, now that entertaining is not Ling Han''s, you don''t have to worry about the past and ruin your future." "My future?" Su Nianhua raised her eyes and looked at ye Huanyan, "in fact, if you didn''t ask me to make this film, I would have no future. Every day I run to commercial performances and sing old songs ten years ago. Do you know what those people outside say about me?" Ye Huanyan''s look slightly stagnated, "said that I can live a lifetime by a famous song. Every commercial performance, the organizer will always only point to the infatuated lover, but that song, in my eyes, is just a commercial saliva song." Six years is too long. Everything has changed. Su Nianhua, who was once brilliant, has no one to care about now. He relies on commercial performances to earn a living. It seems that it is a long time ago to mention the concert that was once hard to get a ticket. Ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds. After all, she sighed, "sorry..." "What do you have with me? I''m sorry. If you hadn''t come back, my life would not have started again. It''s very good now. Didn''t you say that with this movie, I would have been able to be on fire again?" Hearing the speech, ye Huanyan raised her eyes and looked at him. After a while, she nodded heavily, "well, I promise, this movie will make you popular again." For many people, Su Nianhua is a symbol of their youth. When people get older, they will be nostalgic. The upsurge of nostalgia is very easy to drive those things that were once very popular to come to the fore again. "But you can really think about it again." Su Nianhua avoided and did not answer, but instead, he turned to the front and asked, "what is the matter that entertainment group is to be acquired recently without saying this? Did Ling Han say what to do? " Ye Huanyan shakes her head and looks worried. "I''ve heard that Rongfa media is going to buy Huanyu. Now Huanyu Group is dominated by Wen Siyuan. He''s not a decisive person. He never dares to make a decision in private for such a big thing. But Gu Chi inquires about the news, and Wen Bo is afraid to leave the police station these two days There has been released. I''m afraid he will take the initiative to talk about the acquisition with Rongfa media when Wenbo comes out. " "..." Ling Han should also be considering the issue of purchasing Huanyu again, but at present, he has more heart than strength. "¡° What''s the matter? "¡° It''s a matter of money. " Ye Huanyan sighed, "my parents can''t help him now. Gu''s group is also seriously damaged this time. It was closed down before, and many businesses still need to compensate customers. I asked my brother in private that there''s really no way to free up such a large sum of money to help Linghan financially, and you should know that even if my father and brother want to help him, He may not be willing to accept it¡° This is true, "Su Nianhua nodded," he has always been lofty. "..."¡° There should have been a lot of friends with him before. Su Mang, the former editor in chief of fashion, and Mr. Li, Su Mang''s husband now, I remember having a good relationship with him. At the charity dinner, if he was willing to ask them to help, things would be much easier. "¡° Do you think he''s willing to say that? " Ye Huanyan frowned, "he has been stuffy at home for a long time recently, and he doesn''t go out. Although he doesn''t show anything on his face, I think he must be uncomfortable, so I don''t think he will go to the fashionable charity dinner."¡° What about your boyfriend? Yesterday I asked Gu Chi, who had arranged for me to walk on the red carpet with Sheng Enron. "¡° My mother asked me to go with Lingkai this morning, "ye Huanyan said casually. Suddenly she remembered that Su Nianhua didn''t seem to have seen Lingkai, and explained," Lingkai is Linghan''s cousin. He just came back last night and lived in his old house. " Lingkai? Su Nianhua silently recited the name in his heart. He looked a little complicated. Outside, the field service knocked on the door of the dressing room, and his voice was rapid. "Brother Hua, general manager Gu, you are ready for the video. You are ready to go on stage a little bit." Su Nianhua answered, "I''ll go back to the dressing room first and get something. I''ll see you on the stage later." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 488 The recording went well. After a round of self introduction, ye Huanyan is arranged to sit on the sofa with the artists of the crew. Opposite are five hosts, with some fruit snacks in the middle. Except for Chen Yin, who can''t control her mouth and occasionally takes two bites, Sheng Enron, Su Nianhua and male No.2 Bai Yu have no choice I''ve moved things on the table. The focus of the audience was on the artists, so ye Huanyan didn''t have the feeling of being on pins and needles as originally imagined. Zhou Zhaoyu, the male host with an appointment at the weekend, and his partner Guan Na are the famous mouthpieces of the TV station. The two partners have won the golden microphone Award for five years in a row. The remaining three hosts don''t talk much, but they can also throw out the topic in time and play freely, so as not to embarrass the guests. Zhou Zhaoyu looks at him in his thirties. He is very pretty. He is famous when he is young. He has no impetuous breath, but he is a scholar. I heard that he was a Russian teacher at Kyoto University of political science and law before. By comparison, guanna is much more lively, and their actions complement each other. "Well, when it comes to first love, 99% of the people here must have it. People who often watch our shows know that we have never been a gossip show, so today we will never ask artists Privacy issues. " As she spoke, Guan Na turned her eyes to Su Nianhua. "We all know that brother Hua has a very famous song called ''write to her''. Is this'' she ''a first love or a little girl?" Zeng Rou used to be the president of Su Nianhua''s global fan support association on Weibo. She was ID xiaorou. Later, she got married and caused an uproar. It''s no secret. When Su Nianhua was interviewed, she was often asked about her family''s wife. Although she was not an insider, she was in the entertainment industry In the era of music, it is always ridiculed by the host. Su Nianhua didn''t think much about it. She laughed very gently. "It''s for my wife Zeng rou." Unexpectedly, Guan Na suddenly changed the subject, "Oh? That girl is not your first love The audience was in an uproar, and there were a lot of laughter. Su Nianhua''s look slightly stagnated. Guanna asked again, "it''s just a joke. I heard that Su Nianhua mentioned it in the interview when he came back to China, saying that it was for a girl. Is that girl in first love?" When hearing the first half of the sentence, ye Huanyan just breathed a sigh of relief for Su Nianhua, but the second half of the sentence was thrown out of her mind, which made her feel nervous again and look at Gu Chi sitting under the stage. Gu Chi is also frowning. It seems that he didn''t expect this. Su Nianhua sat beside Chen Yin, two people separated from ye Huanyan. At the moment, her face was flat, and she didn''t seem to be upset by the host''s incessant gossip questions. After a few seconds of silence, she picked up the microphone to respond, "seven years ago, I returned home for my first love in high school." Scene is a burst of uproar again, leaf Huan Yan followed to pinch a sweat, complexion pale a few minutes. Although Su Nianhua is no longer an idol, it''s not wise for her to make her love story public on TV. She can''t get any sympathy for her miserable sales these days. On the contrary, she will arouse the disgust of passers-by among her fans. "First love in high school?" Guanna asked, "why did you come back seven years ago? How many years have passed since I came back to see her? " Su Nianhua nodded and said, "can you talk about her? Can you mention it? "¡° There''s nothing that can''t be mentioned. "Su Nianhua straightened her body and didn''t change her face." she''s a very nice girl. She looks lively and active. In fact, she has her own opinions when it comes to things. Whether it''s music, or even later acting, it''s the direction she pointed out to me, I''m a noble person in my life. I felt guilty when I came back to China. It was ten years since I broke up with her at that time. " "Ten years? Isn''t that puppy love? " The speaker is Zhou Zhaoyu, the male host. He thinks that Guan Na''s attitude is not the same today, so he has to call herself to make the atmosphere easier. There was a roar of laughter. Su Nianhua rare hook the corner of the mouth, showing a little helpless smile, "yes, puppy love." The puppy love that parents don''t agree with is also the one that was wrong when the door was not in charge. "I haven''t been in touch for ten years? So you came back to find her to get back together? " "I had this idea at the beginning, but after coming back for a long time, I gave up." "What? She didn''t agree? " "In fact, the more people have a clear conscience about feelings, the easier they are to be relieved. When I left, I felt guilty, so I couldn''t let it go. Soon after I returned home, she got married." The audience were all sighing. "You must be very sorry." "It''s a pity that there''s not much. She''s very comforting and has a better understanding than me. It''s not easy for us to be friends in our first love as we are now." Guanna seems to want to ask something, but she is interrupted by Zhou Zhaoyu, "When Su Nianhua talked about her first love experience, Chen Yin was eating all the time. For the first time, I saw the guests who came to our program. They really ate up all the cakes on the table. Would you like to add another one?" The original atmosphere of depression suddenly became active. The camera on the big screen showed Chen Yin''s muddled face after eating, and the audience burst into laughter. Ye Huanyan carried a heart also followed slowly down. Later, during the make-up at half-time, ye Huanyan picked the wheat from her chest and asked Su Nianhua in a low voice, "did you know Guan Na before? Have you ever been married? I think she''s very aggressive. " Su Nianhua glanced at the stage and said, "it''s a little festive." Seven years ago, when the momentum of returning to China was booming, he participated in all kinds of variety shows, big and small. After the national audition of a song program, as one of the judges, he gave guanna the lowest score of F when the singer entered the fourth semi-finals. Originally, he would not remember such a thing so clearly. However, something happened after that day. Guan Na got the resurrection card from another judge at that time and directly entered the finals¡° Now that they have entered the final, how can they still treat you so reluctantly? " Ye Huanyan frowned, showing a bit puzzled, she usually do not watch variety shows, so it is not clear what happened that year. Su Nianhua''s eyes showed a bit of cynicism, "because I gave her the lowest score in the national live broadcast of the final, which led to her low average score and being eliminated directly. Even if she had a relationship with the program organizer, she was helpless."¡° You are going too far. Why are you so aggressive? " On one side, Chen Yin, who is also mending her makeup, put in a word. In her hand, she is holding a plate of mung bean cake specially brought by the host. She is very happy¡° I''m afraid she''s done more than that? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes were quiet, and it seemed that she knew something. Su Nianhua nodded slightly, tone has been very flat, "at that time just returned home, high spirit, did not think that this kind of thing will happen to himself." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 489 Seven years ago, after the semi-final of the variety show, on the night when guanna got her revival card, she knocked on Su Nianhua''s door in her transparent pajamas. Instead, she was scolded and shut out by Su Nianhua. So later, even if she was deliberately eliminated by Su Nianhua with a low score in the competition, she didn''t dare to explain anything at last. It was peaceful for a period of time, but she didn''t expect that soon after that, she turned to be a host. With good luck and her unique style, she soon became the first sister of the TV station. Now there is someone behind it, but Su Nianhua is declining, which can''t be compared with that in those years. Guan Na thought she had a chance to step on him. The break was short, and the second half was soon to be recorded. Probably during the break, there was some conflict between the two hosts. The faces of Guan Na and Zhou Zhaoyu were obviously not very good-looking. With Zhou Zhaoyu, Guan Na''s aggressive momentum finally converged. Fortunately, in the second half, it was basically a game. There was no interview. At the beginning, it was a test of tacit understanding. Before recording, Gu Chi told ye Huanyan that he had already arranged with the program. This time, the crew was set up as a harmonious crew. After all, the news about the discord between Guan Nai and Sheng Enron was all over the place Fei, even the slapping of the crew, At the scene of the program, five people were asked the same ten questions, and finally they got to know each other. The favorite songs and movie types of students are all simple questions. When the four people''s answer boards are finished, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua''s answers are highly consistent. After the uproar, ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua tacitly exchange a look. They are good friends. If they can be good friends, they must have the same interests. When I accompanied him to listen to underground rock and roll, I heard some very unpopular songs, but they were all kind to each other. "God, it''s amazing." Guan Na stares at ye Huanyan, joking, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a high degree of coincidence answer since I''ve played this game for so many years. Su Nianhua''s acdcbabcdd and Gu''s acdcaabcdd have only one difference. What''s the relationship between you two?" Although it is asked with the tone of half joking, ye Huanyan is still vigilant. It''s not the proper behavior of a professional host to say such words on such an occasion. She is obviously deliberately picking things up and guiding the audience to think about her relationship with Su Nianhua elsewhere. Ye Huanyan picked up the receiver and explained with a smile, "Su Nianhua''s wife and I usually have a good relationship, so we often go out with each other, so we have the same interests as their husband and wife." Originally this topic should be so fork in the past, but guanna meaningful to a, "fire prevention, burglar prevention, friend ah." Ye Huanyan eyes a tight, warning to see her one eye. Guanna frowned and avoided her eyes. The recording didn''t end until late at night, and the group walked backstage. Chen Yin yawned and stretched, "I can''t stand it. I thought I''d finish eating and drinking. I still had to perform a set of boxing techniques. I didn''t warm up when I started, and let me take it back. It''s really uncomfortable." Su Nianhua walked beside ye Huanyan, "that''s what the entertainment industry is like. You''re not a member of this circle. If you don''t like it, don''t take part in this kind of program in the future." "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ye Huanyan smiles and looks a little reluctant. Although she feels uncomfortable, she also knows that forbearance will pass. Strong dragon does not oppress local leaders. Guan Na has a great relationship with the TV station. "Pa" As soon as I got to the bathroom door, I heard a loud slap inside. Ye Huanyan''s steps slightly, stopped at the door, did not go in, from the half open door can see a wine red corner, is today Sheng Enron''s clothes. "How dare you hit me?" Guanna''s tone was full of disbelief, "guanna, right? I don''t know which temple Bodhisattva you are. You are so skillful that you dare to provoke guests with recorded programs. I haven''t been around in the entertainment circle for more than half a year, but I underestimate the current host. " Sheng Enron''s voice is very cold, "this slap is to remind you not to provoke people who should not be provoked, do you believe that you intentionally or unintentionally guide those words in the program, which will not be released on TV next week?" After a few seconds of silence in the bathroom, ye Huanyan can almost feel Guan Na''s gnashing of teeth. "I clearly heard that you and Su Nianhua and Guan Nai are not always wrong. Why do you help them?" "I''m not helping them. I just think that your face now reminds me of something and makes me feel sick. Not everyone has good luck to rely on the tree all his life, guanna." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You do it yourself. Get out of here." Following a cold wind through, Guan Na ran out of the bathroom with her face covered in embarrassment. She ran too quickly, probably for fear of being found, and didn''t even see ye Huanyan standing in the shadow. There was a splash of water in the bathroom. Sheng Enron washed his hands, and his palms were red and aching. That slap is not light. When I looked up, I saw a half figure in the mirror, standing behind her, looking at her thoughtfully¡° When did you come? " Sheng Enron asked in surprise¡° Just when you do it. "¡° Oh, you see it all She took out the toilet paper, slowly wiped her hands, and then put the paper into the garbage can¡° Thank you Ye Huanyan looked at her with a clear voice. Sheng Enron was slightly stunned, showing a somewhat unnatural look. He turned his head and laughed at himself. "What''s to thank me for? Do you want me to take a bad breath for you and Su Nianhua? You think too much. "..."¡° I just saw guanna and thought about myself a few years ago. Now I really think there was something wrong with my brain at that time. You think that slap was on her face. In fact, it''s just that I want to slap myself in the face, but I can''t let go of my anger. "¡° Thank you all the same¡° The program is over. I''ll go back first and wait for me at the door. " Sheng Enron clenched his fingers and walked out of the bathroom without looking back¡° In fact, you don''t have to have too much psychological burden. Everything in the past has passed. " Ye Huanyan looked at her back in a quiet voice. After hearing the word "Er" she responded to, her originally oppressive mood seemed to dissipate at this moment. People have two sides. There is probably no one in the world who is completely bad. It''s just because of his persistence that he has moved some evil ideas that can''t be suppressed in the depth of human nature. Maybe because these evil ideas have done wrong, but in life, even if others refuse to forgive you, you should treat yourself well and learn to forgive yourself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 490 It was midnight when I came out of the TV station. Outside, there were some help banners and photos left by fans of the guests. They were collected by the cleaners and thrown into the garbage can in groups. Chen Yin stands behind ye Huanyan, shrinks her neck, climbs on the bus, looks out the window and sighs, "look, it''s not environmental protection for fans to help. If I become popular in the future, I won''t let my fans do this." "Just after a variety show, I feel like I''m going to be hot?" Ye Huanyan looked back at her, "it''s not impossible. It''s said that some people are born to be variety artists. Maybe I can be a host in the future." "Guanna?" "She''s something. She''s a bit of a weirdo. She''s full of bad water. If I want to do something, I''ll do something that makes the guests feel comfortable and the audience feel comfortable." "Come on, don''t brag. It''s a fashion charity dinner on Saturday. You can try on your dress in advance and join Su Nianhua." "I''m going on the red carpet with brother Hua?" Chen Yin looked at ye Huanyan in surprise, "what about you? You... " "You and Ling Kai, right?" Ye Huanyan, noncommittal, turned his head to look out of the window and said, "it seems that it''s going to snow again." She remembers that the last time she attended the fashion charity dinner was six years ago. Su mang was the editor in chief of fashion six years ago. At that dinner, Ling Han spent a lot of money to take a portrait that should have been broken. The one on the napkin. At home in the early morning, ye Huanyan and Chen Yin walk in the yard. The snow on the road in the yard has been cleared by Zhang Bo, but just after a light snow, it is covered with a thin layer, and walking on it is very soft. When entering the courtyard, the light in Linghan''s room was still on. Chen Yin yawns and goes back to the room. Ye Huanyan stares at the light in Linghan''s room for a while, with some warmth in her eyes. When she returned to the house, the light on the opposite side went out. The next afternoon, the results of the paternity test were sent to Haiyan media. Ye Huanyan didn''t look at it, so she threw the bag to Gu Chi, and asked him to go to the lawyer who notarized the old lady''s remains with the address on the back of a handwritten letter left by the old lady. "The lawyer I asked you to check before, I remember his surname is Li, and he worked for a law firm six years ago." "Now he''s a partner in a law firm." Gu Chi picked up the phone and turned out a black card from his business card folder, on which was the sign of the law firm. "Lawyer Li zhunzheng, he has made an appointment before, and he will come here after work this afternoon." Ye Huanyan took the business card and looked at it. Her thoughts were far away. Before the operation, the old lady''s biggest wish was to see him marry Ling Han. They hurriedly got the marriage certificate and knelt down in front of the old lady''s bed. The old lady asked her to sign the inheritance agreement. There is no specific amount of property in the notarial certificate. Ye Huanyan guessed that it should be a lot of money. But at that time, she had no expectation of how much property the child in her stomach could inherit. What she wanted was to give birth to the child, but it was grandma''s operation that could succeed, but it was not It''s to live with Linghan in the future. "President Gu." Gu Chi''s voice pulled back her thoughts, "eh?" "Have you decided on the charity dinner?" Ye Gaiyan looks a lag, smiles and laughs, "I... Myself alone past just OK." "All right." Gu Chi didn''t say much. Later, he reported the work to be done before the film screening and the lucky draw on the day of screening. "Next week, it will be in Jinling. The weather forecast says that there will be heavy snow in those two days. I''m afraid all the flights have stopped. We have to drive by ourselves." Ye Huanyan pondered for a few seconds and said, "snowy days will have a certain impact on the attendance of the cinema. If the weather is really bad, consider postponing it later." Gu Chi nodded, "I''ve got a communication with the cinema. The publicity department is ready to adjust the time at any time." It has to be said that Gu Sinian''s transfer of Gu Chi as an assistant to her is really outrageous. I''m afraid that such a person as him is an elite who can be an executive in the top 500 companies in the world, but he has to be an assistant in her small start-up company. "Gu Chi, it''s really troublesome for you during this period. You''re the one who helped the company start. When the movie is over, Gu''s group should straighten it out and let my brother transfer you back." Gu Chi was stunned, "Why? Where am I not good enough? " "No, I think you are a bit overqualified here. If you want to, I will tell my brother to let you work with him like Gu Liu, or if you want to stay in Gu''s group headquarters, he will certainly agree." Ye Huanyan said to himself, but didn''t find that Gu Chi''s face was more and more ugly. "Mr. Gu, if I don''t want to stay here, no one will stay. I''m willing to stay here myself." "You..." "everyone has their own ideas and pursuits, I am willing to keep." Ye Huanyan stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly breathed out a sigh, leaned back in his chair, shrugged, spread out his hands, and looked casual. "Well, I didn''t say that Gu Chi is a famous university graduate. It''s too mean of you to pursue this. I don''t know when I can survive in such a small company as me, If you want to keep it, keep it. " Gu Chi''s face is still expressionless. In ye Huanyan''s opinion, it looks like Linghan a few years ago¡° Nothing else. I''ll go out first. I''ll let you know when lawyer Li arrives. "¡° Well, good. " Gu Chi pulled up the door of the office and stood in the corridor at the door with a complicated complexion. Lanjiang is not so prosperous in his eyes, which is much worse than the places where he could have stayed. When Gu Sinian was transferred from the company''s headquarters three years ago and appointed him to this place to set up Haiyan media, he didn''t think he would stay so long. Gu Sinian told him that he would wait for his sister to return home to take over, but he could always look back to his group headquarters as his general manager. But he waited until the company stabilized, and he didn''t leave. Year after year, he heard that the woman insisted on having surgery in Florence, and year after year, he waited. After reading her plays and all the stories she wrote, he always felt that the people she wrote had her shadow. He was more and more sure that he wanted to stay with her, even to be with her. I''m willing to guard, not the company, but you. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 491 At 5:30 p.m., lawyer Li went to Haiyan media with notarized documents to hand over the documents to ye Huanyan. After checking the paternity test report, lawyer Li handed a document to ye Huanyan, "inside is the password of the safe, and there are some property transfer certificates. This was entrusted by old lady Ling before, and now the property is returned to the original owner. Compared with the list on the notarial certificate, it''s no problem As guardian, sign here Ye Huanyan solemnly took over the documents. The kraft paper bag is very thick. It contains more than ten pieces of A4 paper, all of which are the records of the old lady''s real estate shops in various places over the years. There are even equity certificates of several large listed companies, and the same account opened ten years ago, in which are the records of shops in various places over the years Rents and share dividends. "The real estate is valued according to six years ago, but there is no way to fully estimate the share dividends and shop rents. The money is in the account, and you can check it by yourself at that time." Ye Huanyan nodded, "thank you, lawyer Li." Lawyer Li''s eyes were very complicated. "You''re welcome. This is my job. It''s just that Miss Ye has changed a lot over the years. If you hadn''t found me on your own initiative and there were so many identification materials, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have recognized it." Six years has changed a lot. After seeing lawyer Li off, ye Huanyan sits behind her desk and frowns at the documents lying in front of her. The real estate alone is already a sky high valuation. The old lady is a traditional but bold woman. When the house price was stable six years ago, she invested all the money she had in hand It''s the 50 or so properties that are now valued at several hundred million. Nowadays, most of these things are in the name of naonao, and she keeps them as a guardian. But the part left by grandma alone is already a valuable asset. These things for entertainment, is undoubtedly a long drought every rain. She believes that if grandma is still alive, she will hope that the money will be used to make Huanyu Group rise again. Saturday night is a fashion charity dinner. This time, the fashion lavishly covers the whole Yuehai hotel. There is a long red carpet at the door of the hotel. The whole scene is comparable to the opening ceremony of the film festival. Ji Xiaoyue, as the organizer, has been waiting in the field ahead of time. Ye Huanyan and his party are sitting in the car. They can see Su mang wearing a black skirt and holding her husband on the red carpet. She is as dignified and generous as before. "Or you can come with us." Chen Yin''s voice came from the opposite. Today, she is wearing black and white boxer jumpsuits, with short hair, delicate makeup and strong attack style. Su Nianhua''s white suit is not inferior to Chen Yin''s fierce style, but more elegant and handsome. Ye Huan Yan laughed, "no, I''ll go by myself." "Still waiting." Chen Yin curled her lips. "I don''t think Ling Han will come. After all, it''s not appropriate to lean on crutches for such a big scene." "Little five." Su Nianhua interrupts Chen Yin''s words in time, with a warning in her tone. Chen Yin spat out her tongue and pulled the car door, "when I didn''t say it." Su Nianhua and Chen Yin walk on the red carpet. Ye Huanyan waits in the car for a while and gets out of the car with a skirt. The publicity work of "the rest of life" is very well done. Even before that, Su Nianhua was an expired singer. Because of the lack of black history, the popularity of passers-by is very good, and he still got great support from netizens. Ye Huanyan holds her skirt and waits for Su Nianhua and Chen Yin to sign in front of the giant screen. Then she slowly steps onto the red carpet. Just after walking for two steps, the flash light suddenly fell on her eyes, which was very dazzling. She raised her head to block it. A sense of vertigo hit her. Her feet faltered and fell to the ground before she could even scream. The anticipated pain did not come. A pair of powerful hands held her arm firmly. She was happy and looked up. "It''s OK, sister Yan." The clear young voice is ringing in my ears. Today, he wore a dark blue suit with a wine red tie on the collar of his shirt. His hair was specially treated with hairspray. His childishness faded and he looked like a mature and steady man. "Lingkai?" Ye Huanyan showed a look of consternation. Ling Kai smiles and helps her to stand firm. The flash light keeps flashing and whispers. "Who is so handsome? Is he also an actor of the rest of his life?" "It seems that there was no such person on the official poster before." "It''s not Gu Bian''s little boyfriend, is it?" "How can it be? Isn''t Gu Bian''s boyfriend the president of Huanyu Group? " "How long ago are you? Huanyu Group is out of business now. Screenwriter Gu has already broken up with Ling Han?" These words fall in ye Huanyan''s ear, particularly harsh. "Let''s go." At the bend of his arm, there was warmth. Lingkai grabbed her arm and made her take his arm. Then he took a step, pretending that he didn''t hear the reporters'' whispers, and walked directly towards the giant screen. But the reporters didn''t buy it. After just two steps, a microphone was connected to ye Huanyan, "Mr. Gu, have you and Ling Han, the former president of Huanyu Group, confirmed their breakup? Is this your new boyfriend? "¡° Has this gentleman also appeared in "the rest of life"? Why didn''t the poster of the official propaganda appear before? "¡° Screenwriter Gu, is this the new man that Haiyan media is looking for Ye Huan''s face changed slightly. He stopped and looked at the reporter with a smile. "This is my cousin. He''s not a public figure, so if you''re going to release the manuscript at that time, you should mosaic him." When these two words came out of Ye Huanyan''s mouth, Lingkai''s face was obviously stiff¡° When you bring your cousin to the red carpet, does it mean that you have broken up with Ling Han, the former president of Huanyu¡° No, he''s a little busy recently. We''re fine. Thank you for your concern. "¡° What are you busy with? Is Huanyu Group going to be acquired? What happened when he announced the transfer of shares to his fiancee? Can you explain? Do you know that he has a fiancee? " Since returning home, this is probably the first time ye Huanyan has faced so many reporters alone. Before that, Ling Han voluntarily gave up all the shares of Huanyu Group, which caused an uproar in the entertainment and financial circles. But at that time, Ling Han disappeared and went to Los Angeles. But now, ye Huanyan thought that the matter had subsided, but did not expect that the reporter always looked at the bustle, did not dislike the matter big, already subsided the matter also must turn out a flower for you. Ye Huan showed a little displeasure on her face and said in a cold voice, "this reporter, you are really concerned about financial issues. It''s a pity to be an entertainment reporter. As for his fiancee, he doesn''t have a fiancee, which I know very well."¡° What about the wedding news in the newspaper? Are you involved in other people''s feelings? " The voice of questioning came from the reporters. It was clear and sweet. When she heard the voice, Ling Kai''s eyes were suspicious. She looked at the female reporter and her eyes changed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 492 The female reporter, wearing a pair of black framed glasses and a scarf, stood in the crowd. She could hardly see her face. She was holding a microphone in her hand, and she was shooting with a mobile phone in her other hand. Ye Huanyan''s eyebrows were filled with a trace of anger. He was about to retort, but he heard the crowd talking noisily. "It''s Linghan..." Don''t know who yelled, ye Huanyan eyes a tight, along the reporter''s eyes toward the end of the red carpet. All over the snow, the tall man dressed in black came towards her. Snowflakes fall on his broad shoulders, and the black clothes become more solemn. Long and straight legs walking on the red carpet, very stable and powerful, a trace of warmth came from the palm, his voice was in his ear, filled with the cold wind, "There''s a traffic jam. I''m sorry I''m late." Ye Huanyan showed a look of disbelief. She didn''t even remember how the red carpet was finished. She was very dull and was led by him to sign in front of the giant screen under the flash light. Then she entered the hotel hall. The heat is on your hands, "Isn''t it cold to wear so little?" Ling Han''s voice is a little hoarse, clean and slender hands holding her hands are breathing, warm. She lowered her head and looked at Ling Han''s freely walking legs, "Your legs?" Ling Han looked down and said, "didn''t your mother help me with acupuncture before? It really worked. In fact, she was able to walk two days ago without crutches." "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I sent you a text message asking if you would come to the dinner party, and you didn''t answer me back. " Ye Huanyan''s voice choked, "I thought you didn''t come back, but I meant you didn''t come." Until the night before, Ling Han didn''t mention the charity dinner to him. She couldn''t bear it. She sent him a text message before going to bed the night before, asking if he wanted to join her. When she fell asleep with her mobile phone, she couldn''t wait for his reply. "I didn''t tell you. I wanted to give you a surprise." "What''s the surprise? I''m almost embarrassed by the reporter," ye Huanyan muttered discontentedly, "These people have nothing to do and are looking forward to our parting day by day! Just now a female reporter also said that I am a junior, she is a junior, and her whole family is a junior. " Ling Han raises her hand to trim her broken hair at the temples. Ye Huan''s face flushes. She looks up at him and can''t move her eyes. I haven''t seen him so radiant for a long time after Huanyu''s accident. She was happy for him from the bottom of her heart. "Come on, go in. It''s cold outside." Ling Han stretched out his hand to her, and wanted to lead her. Ye Huanyan bent the corner of her mouth, smiling sweetly, nodded heavily, one hand holding him, the other hand holding the skirt, and they walked into the banquet hall side by side. The theme of fashion every year is charity auction, most of which are the personal belongings of star artists, and all the funds are donated to build hope primary school in remote mountainous areas. Originally into the banquet hall, ye Huanyan is going to find Ji Xiaoyue, but just go in to see Su mang near the stage of the main table position toward them. She raised Mou to see Ling Han one eye, "sit Su mang elder sister that table?" The popular charity dinner can be said to be a casual one, and no designated seats are arranged. But in fact, everyone has a comparison in private. The closer you sit to the stage, the more prestigious and capable you are. Su Mang, the former editor in chief of fashion, naturally sits in the position closest to the stage, while the surrounding area is not A circle of sitting, are Lanjiang city''s top two boss. Ye Huanyan asked Ling Han, but he was also afraid that he would be uncomfortable. "Well." He answered without any unusual look. As soon as he was seated, Su mang grabbed ye Huanyan and asked with a smile, "Tell me about you two. They have been together for so long. The wedding has been delayed all the time. I have received the wedding invitation from Xiaoyue and your brother. You two should hold fast to it." Ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on Su Mang''s back and said with a smile, "did you have a wedding with Mr. Li?" "How old are we? Can we compare with you?" Su mang bowed his head and laughed. They chatted a few words, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are many topics. After su mang retired from the fashion, he came to the charity dinner every year. He usually runs around the world all year round. It''s also a pleasure to travel around the world with Li Ao. After chatting for a while, ye Huanyan is a little absent-minded. Ling Han chats with other people on the table behind him. His voice is not loud. Some words fall into ye Huanyan''s ears. "If there''s anything I can do for fun, just ask." "Fortunately, there is no difficulty now." Ling Han''s voice is very flat¡° Don''t treat us as outsiders. After all, we were friends in the business field at the beginning. Now that Huanyu was acquired, it''s really unexpected. Therefore, shopping malls are like battlefields. It''s really good to say that if you accidentally make a mistake, it''s over. You''re also a wake-up call for everyone, and your family is not surprised Can too believe... "See ye Huanyan absent-minded, Su Mang''s eyes deep a few minutes, elbow quietly poke behind Li Ao. Li Ao sat up quietly, knocked on the edge of the round table, and glanced at the boss on the table, who spoke in a strange way. He said with a smile, "today''s theme is charity. If you really have so much money to spend, you might as well make more contributions to the auction later. It''s also a blessing for yourself." The one who had just made a long speech about Ling Han''s business mistake was a little angry and said with a smile, "that''s, that''s, after all, a charity dinner. In general Li''s face, I have to do my best to help those children in the mountain area."¡° What does Mr. Qiao mean by that is that he is going to start a fire? " Li Ao looks at the man opposite meaningfully. It means that no matter what the first auction item is, he doesn''t need to participate in bidding. No matter who bids for the last auction item, he has to complete the transaction for the other party at ten times the price, and the auction item is given to the person who gets it¡® Mr. Qiao''s face turned white. "Mr. Li is joking. You know that my company is busy with M & a recently. The capital is locked up. Where can I find..." "this is the new bright series of jewelry from BBL. It''s launched in the world. It''s really worthy of its reputation, Mrs. Qiao." Su Mang''s voice interrupted president Qiao''s evasion. The young woman, who was called Mrs. Joe, was stunned at first. After she recovered, she was a little proud in her eyes. "Yes, our old Joe bought me a wedding anniversary gift. It''s the only one in the world now... Why are you pulling me, my husband?"¡® Mrs. Qiao frowned and looked at Mr. Qiao on her side. She looked puzzled. Su mang takes back his eyes and looks at ye Huanyan tacitly, "bright series, this set of price is worth 100 million, Mrs. Qiao is very lucky." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 493 "Almost. Old Joe said it cost more than 100 million yuan. I can''t remember the small change of millions." Mrs. Qiao looks very proud, but her husband is very angry. This Mrs. Qiao was the third child of President Qiao''s "righting" last year. She used to be a model, but she was taken care of by President Qiao for several years. Later, she caught up with her original mate and died of cancer. She was really in favor of President Qiao, so she was righted. It''s just that deep favor is one thing, and whether she can bring it out to meet people is another It''s one thing. In Su Mang''s words, this woman''s typical chest is big and brainless. She doesn''t have the ability to fart except to please a man in bed. She comes out to delay a man. Ye Huanyan smiles and takes the words, "Resplendent series is good, but this set of diamonds does not support people. I think the cold moon series just came out at the beginning of this month is better. The price is not as luxurious as resplendent, but it is inlaid with top-grade jadeite, which can regulate the body. It''s good for women''s skin after wearing it for a long time." "Is it?" Mrs. Joe''s face tightened and she was a little angry for a moment. Seeing ye Huanyan''s words, it seems that there is something wrong with her. It''s hard for women to keep up with each other. And seeing that ye Huanyan doesn''t wear any jewelry, but her voice is very loud, she becomes more and more dissatisfied. She questions, "this young lady doesn''t know which company''s artist she is? Do you know jewelry? " Joe always busy dry cough, scold a way, "what artist? That''s Gu Huanyan, the chairman of Haiyan media. If you don''t understand anything, don''t talk nonsense. " Finish saying this words, Qiao Zong looked at ye Huanyan one eye, "Gu Zong, I''m sorry, my wife is used to staying at home, haven''t seen you." Ye Huan Yan laughed, did not show half unhappy, "nothing, my company is small, not on the table, Mrs. Qiao do not know is a common thing." Mrs. Qiao is still whispering, "I haven''t heard of any Haiyan media..." Joe had already glared at her fiercely. She realized the seriousness of the matter and closed her mouth. The reason why the CEOs here give ye Huanyan face is that she is the second miss of Gu group and the sister of Gu Sinian, the president of Gu group. Although something happened to Gu''s consortium some time ago, it could not affect its status at all. At this moment, Mrs. Joe, who didn''t know how to look and couldn''t speak, was stirring up. The faces of all the people at the table were not very pretty. "Haiyan media, Mrs. Qiao may not be very clear, but Yongchen jewelry should have heard of it?" Sumang looked at Mrs. Joe. "Of course." Mrs. Joe''s face was natural, "Isn''t BBL the diamond series of eternal jewelry?" "You should have heard of the founder of Yongchen jewelry, Ms. Wen Yi?" "She is the only daughter of a famous jewelry master. As long as she is a woman wearing jewelry, who doesn''t know her?" Everyone at the table was waiting to see the crowd. Who didn''t remind Mrs. Qiao that he was only looking more and more ugly, but he couldn''t find any reason to interrupt Su mang. Su Mang''s smile is more and more intriguing, "Then... Mrs. Qiao should not be regarded as a stranger to Yan Yan. After all, Yan Yan is the only daughter of Ms. Wen Yi." "Miss Wenyi''s daughter?" Mrs. Joe exclaimed, "really?" "The bright series around Mrs. Qiao''s neck was made by one of my mother''s students. My mother gave me some guidance and helped to cut the two diamonds in the middle." Ye Huanyan looks like a light cloud, "So this set of jewelry is not really my mother''s handwriting, but it''s very rare. My mother hasn''t made jewelry for more than ten years." "The cold moon you just said..." "Lengyue is a conceptual design made by my mother herself, and all the Jadeites I personally selected are made by my mother''s favorite students. Because I''m older, people always pay more attention to health preservation, but Mrs. Qiao''s skin foundation is very good, so I don''t need these..." "No..." Mrs. Qiao was surprised. "No, you said that Lengyue was designed by Ms. Wen Yi. I didn''t intend to take this set, but since it was designed by Ms. Wen Yi, I''m sure..." "Cough..." Joe is always coughing again. Ye Huanyan lowered her head and gathered away a third of her smile. "Husband, do you hear me, Lengyue? That''s what I told you a few days ago. It can maintain your skin." All the people at the table were taut and choked with laughter. Joe is always like a big rattle. Mrs. Joe shakes her arms and shakes her whole body. "Buy, buy, buy..." At last, when he heard that general manager Qiao let go, Su mang looked at the direction of the stage quietly, "A set of cold moon series costs more than 90 million yuan, and Mr. Qiao spends a lot of money to be a beautiful girl. No wonder he is willing to start a charity dinner for the children in the mountain area. It''s a great honor for us." It''s hard for Mr. Qiao to ride a tiger. He can buy more than 90 million necklaces at the charity dinner. Mrs. Qiao is still very happy. She discusses the effect of jewelry on beauty with ye Huanyan, but she doesn''t find that her husband''s face is almost on the ground. If she doesn''t worry about her face, she will leave on the spot¡° I''ll get some air. " Joe always pulled his tie. It seemed that he couldn''t sit down any more. He dragged Mrs. Joe who didn''t know why and left the table. As soon as the figure disappeared outside the hall, a table of people would burst into laughter. Someone joked, "chief editor Su, Mr. Qiao is not planning to run away and write a blank check. You can''t send someone to follow you?"¡° When I look at our table, general manager Ling has nothing to do. Why don''t general manager Ling go and have a look? Joe is always running away with his wife. "¡° Ha ha ha... "All the people at the table laughed. Ling Han seemed to turn a deaf ear to what they said, and there was no expression on his face. Su Mang''s face sank down and looked at the man who started to provoke him. "If Joe always runs away, then he has the most reputation on our table. Is Mr. Hong the biggest contributor of the company now? I''ve heard that Rongfa media has recently signed many beautiful young girls with no difficulty. They are going to praise them after the Spring Festival. Mr. Hong is going to be popular in the new year. " Rongfa media. Ye Huanyan''s eyes were tight, and her eyes fell on the middle-aged man who was just teasing Ling Han across the dining table. He was about 40 years old, about the same age as Ling Han. He looked very gentle and kind, with a smile on his face. But when he looked deeply, he found this man elusive. He is the president of Rongfa media, Hong Rizhang? Su mang is obviously speaking to Ling Han. When he remembers the old relationship between Su Mang and Huanyu Group, all the people on the table are restrained. They dare not point their words at Ling Han any more. They are all angry. Hong Rizhang''s face did not change. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 494 "Editor in chief Su joked. Isn''t the most talented and prestigious person on our table general manager Ling?" People''s faces changed with this sentence¡° Who doesn''t know that Mr. Ling''s talent is the key to the success of Huanyu Group in Lanjiang city. " Ye Huanyan only feels nauseous. If it wasn''t for Su Mang''s face, he would have taken a picture of the table and left now. Su Mang''s face is not very good-looking. Fashion charity dinner, the annual landmark activity, was planned by her. When it comes to fashion charity dinner, she will be mentioned. The media and fashion circles have always been friendly, and even rely on the fashion circles to raise the level of the artists of the media companies The media leaders all give Su mang face. Today, Hong Rizhang obviously annoyed Su mang. "Mr. Hong is joking. What talent is there? It''s just a random life." Ye Huanyan looked at him perfunctorily. Hong Rizhang can answer everything. "After all, she''s the daughter of the stock god. She can make achievements that ordinary people can''t achieve in her life. Genes are something that can''t be underestimated." Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, only to the extreme. "I don''t have that big ideal, and I don''t need to achieve the achievements of my elders. Mr. Hong praised me falsely." "Women don''t necessarily need many ideals. In the final analysis, the happiness of life is still family belonging. It''s a pity that Miss Gu is worthy of Linghan." Originally, ye Huanyan was planning to stay away from him until the end of the dinner. When she heard this, her face sank down. She raised her eyes and stared at him, "What a pity? Why, compared with Ling Han, Hong always has a suitable person to recommend to me, or do you want to recommend yourself? " When she spoke, her eyes were full of cold light and her tone was aggressive. Without giving Hong Rizhang a chance to speak, she stood up with her desk, "Even if you depend on women to eat, you have to have the ability. Hong might as well go back and look at himself in the mirror and see what he looks like. If you are in such a cold situation now, you have to say something else about whether you can eat soft food or not." "Gu Huanyan, you..." "Exasperated into angry?" Ye Huan Yan sneered, "then I''ll send you the last sentence." Then she put her hands on the table, leaned slightly, and looked down at the man opposite. Her voice became colder and colder, "You, count, what, thing?" "Gu Huanyan, say it again." Hong Rizhang''s face turned red and he was about to get up when suddenly a pressure came from his shoulder, which made him unable to get up. The shadow of the tall came and enveloped him. There was a cold man''s voice in my ear, "is there anything wrong with my sister?" Hong Rizhang''s face was stiff and he turned his head suddenly. Gu Sinian''s hand tightened and made a creaking sound. He snorted, showing a look of pain, and was terrified to the extreme. In Gu''s eyes, Rongfa media is not even a fart. On the roof of the hotel, Li Ao took out a packet of cigarettes from his arms and handed one to Linghan. Ling Han reached for it, and the lighter lit up a blue flame in the night. With a click, the metal shell closed, and a crisp sound was made. The long clean fingers were filled with smoke. "You don''t smoke?" Ling Han looks back at Li Ao. Li Ao smile, "quit, Su mang always cough, can''t smell this." Ling Han nodded slightly with a complicated expression. "I''m just here to breathe. Li doesn''t have to look at Su Mang''s face and waste time with me." "Do you think I came out because I think you mind what Hong Rizhang said?" Ling Han frowned and looked at Li Ao. "Don''t worry, I just come out for a breath without talking about work. As you said, I don''t have to waste time worrying about other people''s affairs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t save face to ask for help. When people offer to help you, you feel insulted. You can''t save face. People in business should be flexible in character. You''re not as good as your father." When hearing this sentence, Ling Han''s eyes tightened a few minutes. Li Ao and Ling Dong Ming are old friends. He is Ling Dongming''s younger brother and graduated from the Department of economics and management of Lanjiang University. Su Mang, who was a special girl among poor students in remote mountainous areas funded by Ling Dongming, said that she was not very special. If she didn''t get into Lanjiang University, which is one of the top three universities in China, she is just an ordinary girl who has been subsidized. However, she is ambitious and hardworking. She came out of the mountain, so she is lucky to continue to be subsidized by Ling Dongming. "Yes? Do you remember my father If someone told him six years ago that he was not as good as Ling Dongming in front of him, he was cold and unwilling. But now it doesn''t matter, or he admits this fact. "Of course," Li Ao put his hands on the edge of the rooftop and looked up at the sky, as if remembering something. "Your father is a man who looks elegant and noble, and is proud of his talent, but in fact he is able to bend and stretch at the critical moment. He has the spirit of self sacrifice." Maybe it was because he held Ling Dongming too high. Ling Han thought of his mother and retorted coldly, "but you can bend and stretch. Sometimes it''s not a good word, or you can say there is no principle."¡° He''s very principled, "Li Ao sighed, with a faint look in his eyes." if he really doesn''t have principles, your stepmother should be su Mang, not Jiang Meilan. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 495 Ling Han''s face looked stagnant and frowned at Li Ao. "Mr. Li, is it too much to arrange my father and sister Su mang like this?" "It''s not choreography, it''s just a lot of things you don''t know." More than 20 years ago, Ling Dongming was reemployed as a visiting professor by Lanjiang University. Su manggang, a student he funded, was admitted to the Department of economics and management of Lanjiang University and became a student in his class. After graduation, he went directly to Huanyu Group. At first, he was only a small Secretary of the Secretariat. Later, he became an outstanding student for two years Then he was promoted to Chief Secretary. At the company''s annual meeting, Ling Dongming was drunk and Su mang drove him home. On the way, he heard his name from his mouth and murmured all the way. Su Mang''s mind was in chaos and had a car accident. "Do you know sumang''s feelings for your father? Su Mang''s first reaction in the car accident was not to save himself, but to jump on Ling Dongming. " Ling Dongming has been lying in the hospital for three days. When he wakes up, he hears that Su mang has been given a notice of critical illness. He loses his elegant demeanor and stays at the door of the intensive care unit all night. "Although it''s reasonable, what kind of feelings a man has for a woman is best understood by those who are among them. Do you think your mother could not understand anything at that time?" Su mang woke up a month later. Soon after he woke up, he was discharged from the hospital. He was taken home by Wen Qingwan. Three people had a meal together and told everything. "Your father is very tolerant of Su Mang''s feelings. He thinks it''s evil, so he never shows his feelings. But you can''t restrain your feelings. You should understand." Ling Han frowned and said no. It''s strange to hear a man who is not familiar with his father''s infidelity. His heart is biased towards his mother, so prejudice is inevitable. "But your father''s decision is to let Su mang resign and never see her again." Since there is no loyalty, it is the final responsibility a man can take for his marriage. "But your mother meant to make them the same. Do you know what it is to be the same?" Li Ao asked him. Looking back on the past, Ling Han''s heart was cold. He would go home for a period of time every winter and summer vacation, which was one of the few times he spent with his family. In that memory, Su mang would go to their house every Friday night to make dumplings and go out for an outing with them at the end of each month, They even have outdoor barbecue with them on the eve of new year''s day every year. According to Li Ao, Wen Qingwan knew that Su Mang and Ling Dongming loved each other at that time, but she still insisted that they do so. It''s not generosity, it''s torture. The torture of three people¡° So later your father didn''t want to go home. You should know that your mother was diagnosed with mild delusion of victimization, right? In order to avoid suspicion and make your mother feel at ease, Su mang voluntarily quit his job of entertainment and went to the fashion to work from the bottom. In those years, he was very happy Less time to visit your home once, never stay more It''s not just a person''s responsibility to break up a relationship¡° I don''t mean to exonerate your father by saying this. It''s just that Su mang has a knot in her heart. She always feels that she owes you and your family something. But what has she done? She just silently hid her feelings for your father for so many years. What did your father do wrong What about it? He never wanted to hurt your mother. " "I don''t know about sister sumang, and if it''s really like what you said, then she has no fault." Ling Han looks at Li Ao coldly, "But it''s hard evidence that he cheated later." "But at that time, your mother had offered to divorce him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The condition is to transfer all the shares in her name to you and agree her mother''s family to take the shares." Two years before Ling Han returned home, his mother''s uncle and cousin suddenly took part in the entertainment. He also questioned Ling Dongming on the phone. "No way." "Probably not long after your mother filed for divorce, your father found that her depression had worsened and he had begun to have hallucinations, so he even gave up the idea of divorce. By your means, you should find out about Jiang Meilan and ye Huanyan''s overseas travel at that time, right? They broke up ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it wasn''t for your bigotry, you would have been able to find out a lot of things very early." Li Ao turned over his mobile phone, turned out a picture of the cafe and presented it to him. Young Jiang Meilan and young Wen Bo, a very old group photo, looked at it for some years. "I can''t guarantee whether your mother''s car accident is related to your second uncle, but your second uncle and Jiang Meilan are old friends. You should believe this picture." "My mother had a car accident..." Ling Han clenched his teeth and clenched his hand. The blue tendons on the back of his hand burst up, and his eyes were shocked and angry¡° If I''m not wrong, when your mother filed for divorce, half of the property of the Ling family was in her name at that time. With her years of savings, it''s a huge sum. If you get divorced, after the death of cancer, the first right to inherit the property is your grandparents and your grandparents It''s conceivable who will take advantage of your second uncle. But later, Ling Dongming suddenly changed his mind when he learned that your mother was suffering from depression, so some people couldn''t bear it. " The deeper you dig, the clearer you can see how bad people are¡° Do you remember what was in your bag the day your mother was in the car accident? " Certificate of equity transfer. It''s the letter of transfer signed by Ling Dongming to give away 12% of the shares to Wenbo and his son, and the letter of consent to Wenbo''s share in Huanyu. Jiang Meilan wants to marry Ling Dongming and find a support for the rest of her life. Wen Bo wants status and money. No matter whether I''m old or not, I''ll hit it off at once¡° At that time, your father thought that your mother was going to take the equity transfer certificate to Wenbo for signature. Later, Wenbo got everything he wanted, but did you ever think that your mother might have regretted it, and wanted to go to the notary office to terminate the contract? ""¡° But there is no proof of death, and no one can find out whether your mother''s depression was improved or not Ling Han''s mood fluctuated greatly. His cigarette butt burned out, and he didn''t notice that the scarlet sparks burned his fingers. Li Ao''s brow tightened and shook off the cigarette butt between his fingers, so that he could not be hurt¡° To tell you this is not to let you injure yourself here and figure out what you should do. Entertainment Group is not your own thing. It''s your father''s protection to the death. "¡° To death? " Ling Han''s face was livid. "You know so well about the things that have been going on for decades. What did you start to doubt and investigate these things? This accident has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 496 Wen Qingwan died in a car accident. Jiang Meilan and Ling Dongming also died in a car accident. Everyone thinks it''s a coincidence. But is there such a coincidence? "It''s a coincidence. Two years ago, I went to Hong Kong and passed through Shenzhen. My old classmates invited me to dinner. When I was having dinner, I met the truck driver who hit your father''s car when he was drunk. At that time, I had already opened a hardware store and became a little boss. I had a very good life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Huanyan found the roof, Linghan''s face was heavy and frightening. "Linghan," Ye Huanyan approached carefully. The snowflakes were flying on the rooftop. After two steps, he turned white. Ling Han didn''t know how long he had been standing on the rooftop. He lost a pile of cigarette butts in the snow at his feet. "Don''t take what they say to heart, a bunch of villains who have fallen into the well." Ling Han''s face was calm, and his face was lost in the dim light. Ye Huanyan approached some, want to look at his face, but exclaimed, back to God when he had been tightly held in his arms. "Ling Han..." she tried to call his name, but felt the shaking of his shoulder. Her eyes widened in amazement. Her hands hung on his waist for a long time, and finally slowly fell on his back and patted him gently. It was the first time she saw Ling Han in tears. Even if she had heard Ji Xiaoyue and Su Nianhua describe that after she fell off the cliff in a car accident, he knew the truth of the past and burst into tears in the villa, but that was not what she saw with her own eyes after all, and it was really hard to think of Ling Han''s silent and indifferent appearance in her impression Like he would cry. He held her very tightly, almost choked her, accompanied by the violent shaking of the shoulder, in the heavy snow, especially distressing. She patted him on the back, trying to appease him. "It doesn''t matter. When the company is gone, we can start all over again. Even we can both start all over again. What''s more, the company? Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. The boss of Rongfa media is just full of bad water. He is far behind you. " He didn''t hear Ling Han''s cry, but when he let her go, his face was like a tear, his eyes were red, as if they were stained with blood. Ye Huanyan realized that it was wrong and hesitated, "What''s the matter with you?" Ling Han''s face was too pale, "Yan Yan, I''m going to take back the fun." This is the first time that ye Huanyan heard him mention it to her after Huan Yu was lost from him. She was stunned for a few seconds and said carefully, "I''ll help you." "Well." The snow is flying, and ye Huanyan looks up at Ling Han. The man is still as tall as before, and his temples are stained with a little bit of white, which is not in line with his age. He looks vicissitudes, but also more stable. It seems that there is something different from usual. Ye Huanyan stares at him for a long time, and finally sees something different. Once upon a time, when he wanted to make a decision, he was calm but cold and emotionless. Now, his calm appearance reminds ye Huanyan of a person. Lingdong inscription ten years ago. The dinner was still in full swing, with the major stars performing in turn. In the special press room outside the hall, the figure of men shuttles through the crowd. The height of 1.87 meters is particularly eye-catching, and the handsome appearance is enough to make people mistakenly think that it is the rising star of which media company. This figure, regardless of its image, ran rampant in the crowd, chasing a woman''s figure in the direction of the toilet in the corner. "Ah, Xueer, have you received the video? I''ll go. Brother Ling Han''s taste is really extreme now. Gu Huanyan has no resemblance to her except her name is the same as ye Huanyan''s woman. She looks like a fox spirit." At the other end of the phone came a voice of common hatred, "Yes, I don''t think this woman is a good person. She is more like a goblin than Sheng Enron." There was a lot of noise outside, "Ah, this is the women''s room, you..." "Xueer, I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe it''s busy..." Ling Li opened the safety bolt of the bathroom compartment, pushed the door and walked out. He was crowded in the crowd outside and looked at the door. At the moment when he saw the person coming, his face turned pale. He grabbed the scarf on his neck and went straight to his face. Lingkai''s eyes were burning, and he fell on her accurately, "Before I do it, follow me honestly." At the exit of the press conference, there was a gust of cool wind. Ling Li pulled the scarf around his neck, took off the black frame glasses, pinched the bridge of his nose, then showed his delicate half blood face, and followed Ling Kai, "Brother, I want to help you too. You come back to China just to see what kind of woman brother Ling Han has in mind, and also to fight for ye Huanyan, right? Me too, just in a different way. "¡° What''s the purpose of my return? Who told you that? "¡° Who else can it be? The whole family can see whether it''s good or not. The youngest knows. "¡° Ling Li, "Ling Kai stopped, turned to stare at her and asked," do you know who is the person you scolded as a junior on the red carpet today? "¡° Isn''t it brother Linghan''s new love? The second lady of Gu''s group, who else can she be? If she shows off her coquettishness, she''s not a good person... "She''s sister Yan." Ling Kai''s voice was not so loud that for a few seconds after he finished, Ling Li was still saying that "the woman" was not good, and he cursed all the nonsense like "face to face". For a long time, her voice stopped suddenly. Her deep brown eyes stared at Ling Kai, showing a look of disbelief, as if she didn''t believe what she had just heard. "What did you just say?"¡° I don''t know where you got the news and came here to make trouble, but now I tell you, it''s sister Yan who just stood beside her cousin on the red carpet Ling Li raised his hand to touch Ling Kai''s forehead, but he waved it away impatiently, "no, brother, do you have a fever? Where does that woman look like ye Huanyan? It doesn''t look like it at all. Are you crazy? " Ling Kai took a deep breath and said patiently, "do you remember the car accident six years ago?" Ling Li nodded hesitantly¡° After the car accident, sister Yan was severely burned 80% of her body. After five years of skin grafting, she changed her face. Believe it or not, I now ask you to pack up and go back to the United States. Don''t make trouble for me here. "..." Ling Li''s face full of shock, staring at Ling Kai, "skin grafting? Plastic surgery? My God... "Ling Li''s memory of Ye Huanyan still stays at the time of her grandmother''s death. She cried and fainted at the funeral. The woman with a big belly looks so thin in black. She was splashed with cold water by little three toes, but she didn''t get any pity from her cousin. It''s heartbreaking and helpless. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 497 "I''ll go to the bathroom. You go back first. Xiaoyue, I''m afraid they want to find you." When he came back from the rooftop, Ling Han stopped and his voice was hoarse. Ye Huanyan nodded and squeezed his hand, "don''t worry, everything will be OK." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the charity dinner, as soon as Li Ao returned to his seat, Hong Rizhang was joking with several bosses at the next table. From time to time, the word "Huanyu Group" fell into Su Mang''s ears. "A small man will succeed." Su mang took a sip of wine with a faint sullen look in his eyes. Li Ao patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid he won''t be proud for long." Su mang raised his eyes, "what happened to Linghan?"¡° It''s OK, "Li Ao''s face was light." you don''t have to be so nervous. Ling Han, don''t forget that he still has Gu''s group behind him. Outsiders don''t know the close relationship between him and Gu''s family. They just think that Gu''s second miss plays with men. Don''t you know that with her, I''m afraid Hong Rizhang wants to buy entertainment I''m going to fail. " "Ling Han is not willing to ask Yan Yan for help." "That''s not being pushed to the point." Su mang was slightly stunned, staring at Li Ao for a few seconds, his voice was hoarse, "what did you say to him?" "Half said, the rest, he guessed." Su mang face a tight, "Li Ao, I said this matter has nothing to do with him, you promised me not to say." "He needs a little stimulation." Li Ao held her hand under the table, his face appeased, "if you don''t give him any more stimulation at this time, he will be useless." Su mang frowned and his sullen look gradually faded. "What''s more, he has the right to know these things. Even if we don''t tell him, he will find out by himself one day. It''s good for him to tell him earlier and let him take precautions." The calculation from relatives is often the most blinding, because you will always be less alert to your relatives. Subconsciously, you will not be fully armed against them, and there will always be a little leeway. And relatives, but always in this little room, mercilessly stab you, even if you are ready, but also caught off guard. While speaking, ye Huanyan has come back with her skirt. Her face is a little worried, but it''s not obvious. When she gets back to her seat, she has recovered her previous calm. Su mang looked at her anxiously and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter? Didn''t Ling Han come back together? " "He went to the bathroom. Nothing''s wrong." Ye Huanyan said in a low voice, "Su mang sister, before I asked you to help things can not be done, he figured out, has made all the preparations." Su mang is slightly a Leng, for a long time, slightly nodded, thoughtfully looked back at Li Ao. It seems that the stimulation, as Li Ao said, came in time. Hong Rizhang was still chatting with the boss next to him. When he saw ye Huanyan coming back, he closed his suit and took a chair to sit back in the original position. Facing ye Huanyan, he looked at her with a complicated face, but he lost his momentum. "Does Mr. Hong have anything else to teach?" Ye Huanyan didn''t throw out a word. Everyone at the table held his breath and did not dare to say more. Just after ye Huanyan was gone, everyone saw Gu Sinian pressing Hong Rizhang with one hand. He didn''t know what he said in Hong Rizhang''s ear. His face changed greatly. Then someone on the table mentioned ye Huanyan and Ling Han again. He didn''t dare to belittle him any more. Instead, he went to his neighbor I went to talk. It can be said that it is obvious how much Gu family, the young president, protects his sister. Some of the people who thought Gu Huanyan had a child and married someone, and the Gu family didn''t care too much for her, all changed their mind and wanted to say two more words to her. "Nothing. Excuse me. Go to the bathroom." Hong Rizhang''s face is not very good-looking. Maybe he didn''t expect that ye Huanyan didn''t give him any face. He came up so aggressive that he couldn''t stay any longer. People even took a breath of air. At the end of the opening ceremony, Su Nianhua''s singing partner Chen Yin, dressed in a long water sleeve shirt, danced a sword as the curtain call. The tide of applause covered up the delicate atmosphere on the table. "How do you think Xiaoyue is in a bad mood today?" Ye Huanyan''s eyes fall on the side of the stage, always feel that Ji Xiaoyue''s face is particularly pale today. Su mang looked along her eyes and nodded, "it''s not very good, busy. For this dinner, she should have stayed up all night for several times. It''s like this at this time of the year. Let her have a good rest when she has time after the dinner." "Well, she hasn''t been home for several days. My brother came to look for her." "I heard that the young president of Gu''s group was cold-blooded and never attached to women. I didn''t expect that there were exceptions." "What''s more, this exception is your little apprentice Xiaoyue." Ye Huanyan took the conversation, two people chatted two, the atmosphere was harmonious a lot. In the bathroom of the hotel''s side hall, Ling Han was about to push the door when a familiar voice came into his ear¡° Mr. Su, you''d better consider my suggestion well. Huanyu Group is about to collapse. If you don''t prepare yourself in advance and find a good home, you''re joking about your future. After all, the life of an artist is very precious. You should know that better than me. " In the compartment, the slender fingers curled up slightly and stopped the action of opening the door¡° Thank you, Mr. Hong. I don''t think Huanyu Group will collapse like this. After all, it has a hundred year foundation there, and it is very stable step by step. "¡° I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of just in case. Besides, the president of Huanyu is not Ling Han any more. Just like Wen''s father and son, you can trust them. Do you think they can do a good job in Huanyu Group? "¡° Mr. Hong and Mr. Ling are very kind to me, and they have never given up on me in the past few years. No matter who the current president of Huanyu is, this group is the hard work of generations of his Ling family. It would be ungrateful for me to leave at this time. " Hong Rizhang chuckled and looked contemptuous. "You think that Ling Han has Gu''s group as his backer, so you have no fear? Do you really think Huanyu Group can come back to him? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve already talked to Wenbo and his son. As long as Wenbo comes out of the detention house, they will sign a purchase contract. What kind of entertainment group will be only a subsidiary of Rongfa media. ""¡° How about now you still insist on staying in Huanyu? Even if you stay in Huanyu and wait for the acquisition agreement to take effect, you artists who were originally in Huanyu''s contract will all belong to Rongfa media, but at that time, compared with now, it''s a different thing. " Taking the initiative to leave Huanyu and switch to Rongfa media is no doubt a way to make friends with Hong Rizhang. Su Nianhua has recently come out for frequent activities, and his past popularity is rising. Relying on his popularity, he is undoubtedly an important shot to the popularity of Rongfa media. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 498 Su Nianhua is half a head higher than Hong Rizhang. Even if Hong Rizhang has a cold air, he is still as good as Hong Rizhang, as if he is not a media tycoon who can threaten him. His attitude is still neither humble nor overbearing, with a bit of alienation, "thank you for your kindness. Since Mr. Hong has determined that Huanyu Group will be acquired by Rongfa media, it''s better to wait until that day "Su Nianhua, don''t be disrespectful." Hong Rizhang''s face changed. "You''re just a singer. Do you think you can be popular again with Gu Huanyan''s support?" "What do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Hong Rizhang sneered, "don''t think that other people don''t know what Gu Huanyan is. You and Ling Han get along with each other harmoniously. They are so devoted to her. How come they are so righteous now that they depend on women to eat?" Su Nianhua''s face suddenly sank down, "Mr. Hong, don''t talk too much. I have nothing to do with Yan Yan..." "Yan Yan?" Hong Rizhang''s eyes became more and more ambiguous, "It''s so intimate. Why did you accidentally call out your nicknames in bed?" "You''re bloody..." Su Nianhua had a good family education since he was a child. In recent years, he seldom encountered the situation of arguing with others. At this moment, even if he knew the facts, it was completely contrary to what Hong Rizhang said, but he couldn''t find words to fight back. With a bang, the door panel of the bathroom made a sound. A tall figure came down the steps and came forward with a gloomy face, "Mr. Hong is so aggressive. What do you think of my friend? I''ve seen a lot of hidden rules in this circle. It''s the first time that I''ve forced good people to become prostitutes in the restroom. Mr. Hong is really an eye opener to me. " "Linghan, you..." Ling Han stood beside Su Nianhua, staring at Hong Rizhang coldly, with a sneer on his face. "I don''t exclude homosexuality, but it''s disgusting for you to bully and seduce a straight man who already has a family." Hong Rizhang''s face changed, "what are you talking about? When can I... " "No? Why don''t I go out and yell and let people judge? " Ling Han raised his mouth and said, "Ling Han is a respectable man. What do you mean by throwing dirty water on my head?" Hong Rizhang stared at him angrily, "you can say that." "There''s something I can''t say. You are the boss of Rongfa media. Now even my people have the cheek to dig. Compared with Mr. Hong''s cheek, I''m light." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Han stares at Hong Rizhang coldly. He is quite separated from him. "Before the expiration of the contract, Su Nianhua is a member of Huanyu Group. If he doesn''t stay in prison, Hong always has to worry about it." "Hum," Hong Rizhang sneered, "he''s a member of Huanyu Group. What about general manager Ling? I remember well, you have nothing to do with Huanyu Group now, right "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t prevent me from standing here and talking to Mr. Hong?" "You..." Hong Rizhang frowned and was angry. He didn''t know what he thought of. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "a lost dog can be proud of today by relying on women. I really underestimate you. I have spare time to think about how to keep entertainers. It''s better to think about how to keep entertainers You have to live in the heart of the second miss of the family. " "It''s not easy for Mr. Hong to worry. No matter what I want to keep or what I get, it''s easier than Mr. Hong to come to my women and my artists one after another to show his hospitality." Hong Rizhang''s face was so blue that he couldn''t say a word. Su Nianhua follows Ling Han out of the bathroom. It''s the first time that he sees Ling Han talking to someone. Looking at such a man with few words, he doesn''t lose any momentum in the battle of words. He has a rare appreciation for him. "With his mouth, Hong Rizhang really owes a little more than you." "When we talk about the acquisition after a while, he will know that I''m not just talking to him." Su Nianhua was slightly stunned and looked up at Ling Han. Standing in the shadow, he was looking towards the stage. He left him a profile of his side face, which was very vivid and three-dimensional, with a bit of chill. What attracted Su Nianhua''s more attention was the calmness in his cold eyes. Acquisition? Su Nianhua thought these three words over and over again in his heart. When he raised his eyes again, there was a sense of sudden realization in his eyes. "Are you finally ready to fight back?" This tone conceals a trace of expectation, which makes Ling Han look a little surprised. He looks back at him, frowns and stares at him inquisitively, "your reaction..." I''m looking forward to it. "Xiaorou told me before that when the time comes, you will fight back. She also vowed that the acquisition of Huanyu by Rongfa media would be reversed at the last moment." "Zeng Rou said so?"¡° Well Ling Han hesitated for a few seconds. "Zeng rouxue once understood the business operation..." "no, she saw more novels and movies." Ling Han''s corner of the mouth drew to draw, decisively withdrew the vision from Su Nianhua''s body. Well, I see a lot of novels and movies. Good reason. The theme of the charity dinner is auction. When he came back to his place, Joe, who had teased him before, had taken a female artist''s concert robe. The final price of the competition was one million and five hundred thousand, which means that Joe had to spend ten times the price, and one thousand or 500 million to pay for the battle gown, and the robe could only be presented to the auctions. This rule was made when sumang was there. The host will go on stage with Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao''s wife, who is very willing to make a show. They will present "war robes" to the bidders. The people at the bottom will watch and talk¡° Mr. Qiao is a dumb loser this time. His face is very ugly. "¡° It''s the first time I''ve heard that the price is ten times as high. If the price is 15 million, it will cost 150 million? It''s too damaging. "¡° What''s 150 million? It''s said that this is not proposed by Su mang at all. It''s happened twice since this charity dinner was held. This is the second time. Do you know how much money someone paid for this first time? "¡° How much? "¡° Five hundred million... "..." the voice of the discussion spread to the direction of the main table. No one on the main table seemed to know about it. They all stretched out their heads and looked around, "who, who was it the first time?" Su Mang''s face was a bit embarrassed. Ye Huanyan looked at Li Ao with a smile and said in a low voice, "it seems that the story of Li Zong throwing a lot of money for Bo Hongyan 15 years ago has become a legend." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 499 Fifteen years ago, Su mang just became the editor in chief of fashion. Because of his sharp style, he committed many crimes. The fashion charity dinner was framed by opponents. An actress''s swimsuit originally used for auction was replaced with a set of black lace underwear. After the red cloth was untied, a private photo of Su mang wearing underwear was attached on the big screen. The whole dinner was almost ruined in the accident. Underwear is not as like as two peas of the Su Mans, but the designer who has set her up is trying to find a set of identical ones, and deliberately let Su Mu make a fool of himself. There was an uproar at the dinner party. Fifteen years ago, the society was conservative. Even if the fashion was to shoot magazines with women as the theme, there were always many lingerie portraits. However, it was really ridiculous for the chief editor to openly take out his underwear at such a serious charity auction. But Su mang was a tough woman. After her face was blue for a while, she went on stage in person, grabbed the microphone of the host, introduced her experience in wearing the underwear, and finally explained, "by the way, this set of underwear is brand new. I like to buy one or two, If you want to take it back to your wife or girlfriend and the size is the same as mine, it''s absolutely OK. " This witty remark made the dinner party return to the theme of charity from the discussion. In the following 15 years, there were auctions of a football player''s hair, lipstick used by an actress, and even a portrait painted on a napkin. There was a whispering voice from the crowd, "no matter how much the bidder offered, he bid ten times the price. At last, he kept shouting 50 million yuan. He bid 500 million yuan, which is the highest price on the charity night so far. ¡± "Nonsense." Su mang murmured in a low voice, "how can these people be so mean." Ye Huanyan seldom sees Su mang blush, while Li Ao looks at her with a gentle smile. Li Ao has been guarding Su mang for so many years, but he has been guarding the clouds and the moon. "It''s not bullshit." Ye Huanyan laughingly defends for the melon eating masses. Su mang angrily glared at her, "you talk a lot, didn''t I just help your man speak?" Ye Huanyan put out her tongue, "yes, I''m wrong." Su mang blushed even more fiercely, then turned back to stare at Li Ao, "you see what you''ve done." Yes, Li Ao''s good deeds have made the underwear which could have been submerged in the past 15 years become a legend. I can''t rely on it. Ye Huanyan smiles mildly and looks back at Ling Han. "I''m going to find Xiaoyue. I just saw that her face is not very good." Ling Han nodded slightly. Ji Xiaoyue was wearing a beautiful and expensive dress, holding a walkie talkie in her hand. She was staring at the process of the dinner nervously, and scolding at the walkie talkie, "Xiao Zhang, I''ve told you many times that when the host talks, he will take the star to the backstage and get ready. Later, he won''t be able to step on the time..." When ye Huanyan walked past, she just finished scolding others, and the host on the stage just asked Mr. Qiao to publish a lot of useless slogans for his company. It was not easy to ask him to step down. At this moment, the artists who performed later have already been on the stage. "Damn it." "What the hell?" Ye Huanyan came out from behind her and interjected, "15 million is a good start. The artists didn''t miss the time to come on stage. Do you deserve it?" See Ye Huanyan, Ji Xiao Yue has returned to the gods, and make complaints about Joe, who is on the other side of the stage, and Mrs. Joe, facing Ye Huanyan, Tucao, "really wonderful, and donated fifteen million. Would you like to speak on the stage for a whole night?" I really think I''m here as their corporate culture popularization conference. Next The audience almost yawned and fell asleep. I wasted 15 minutes. It''s estimated that two programs will be deleted. " Ye Huanyan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just two programs. It''s worth 15 million." "I''m tired. I have to say hello to the artists who haven''t been on the stage. My head is going to explode. I was not so tired when I was an assistant. I really don''t know how editor Su got down. I think she looks radiant every day. I''m far from her." "Everyone has his own way. Sister Su mang is not as careful as you are. She has to watch such a small thing herself." Ye Huanyan glanced at the walkie talkie in her hand. "If you don''t give it to your assistant, I''m really convinced you." Before ye Huanyan attended a popular charity dinner, Su mang was almost busy. She was a group of fashionable administrators running around. She sat gracefully at the main table, drinking and chatting with the people around her, and the whole Party passed. It''s not like the editor in chief today. He''s wearing a dress, but he''s working as a staff member. "Don''t mention it. Originally it belonged to Lillian, but she had diarrhea today, and I didn''t trust her new assistant. I had to do it by myself." When speaking, Ji Xiaoyue''s forehead is sweating. Ye Huanyan frowned, "I don''t think you look very well. Do you want to have a rest?"¡° It''s OK, just a little dizzy, "Ji Xiaoyue held a chair beside her and took a deep breath." when the next program is over, there will be a speech at the back, and the speech is finished. "¡° It''s nothing. You see, your lips are white. " Ye Huanyan was worried¡° Is that right? " Ji Xiaoyue subconsciously touched her lips, "80% just rubbed off lipstick after drinking with others, today''s makeup is light, just fill a color." With that, she took out her make-up mirror and lipstick in her pocket to make up¡° How about it? Better. " Ji Xiaoyue finished her makeup and looked up at ye Huanyan¡° It''s better. I''ll take a look at whether your speech is long or not. It''s as short as possible. Anyway, few people listen to it. Let my brother send you home early to have a rest. Sister Su mang says that you''ve been up all night for several times. " Ji Xiaoyue took out the prepared speech from her bag, "it''s all done by the Secretary, and I didn''t read it carefully. I''ll read it later."¡° What''s this? It''s a mess. Don''t look at it. After a while, you''ll bow and say thank you for coming here to participate in this grand meeting, and thank you for your kindness. The follow-up reconstruction meeting of mountain primary school will be privately sent to your companies... "" you''re too official and direct. " Ji Xiaoyue looks at ye Huanyan white. While chatting, the show was over, and the host announced that "editor in chief Ji came to the stage to give a speech."¡° I won''t tell you. I''m on stage. " Ji Xiaoyue put her bag, lipstick and make-up mirror into ye Huanyan''s arms, and went on stage with her speech. When she went up the steps, Ji Xiaoyue''s figure obviously staggered, and ye Huanyan''s heart tightened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 500 "Hello, I''m the editor in chief of fashion, Ji Xiaoyue. Thank you very much. Today we have actors, singers, writers, directors, screenwriters and bosses from all walks of life. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in the Charity Night hosted by fashion ¡­¡± Listening to Ji Xiaoyue read through the speech slowly, the breath is stable, and there is no hurry or panic. Ye Huanyan''s just hanging heart is gradually falling back. When Ji Xiaoyue was staggering up the steps, she was scared to death. She thought she was going to roll down from the stage. Fortunately, she stood firm again later, and the light didn''t hit the edge of the stage, so she wasn''t seen by many people. Ye Huanyan glances at the speech in Ji Xiaoyue''s hand. According to her current speaking speed, it''s estimated that it will take at least ten minutes to finish. I don''t know where she recruited the Secretary to make a long speech and quote classics. She yawned with a pile of things in her arms. As soon as she turned around, a familiar remark came from the stage behind her, "Thank you for your kindness. No matter how much money is donated, it''s all kindness to the children in the mountain area. I will personally supervise the follow-up reconstruction of Xiaoxue in the mountain area, and then send it to the company of all donors for your supervision..." This Ye Huanyan turned his head and looked at the stage doubtfully. Under the stage was a flood of applause, which ended in less than two minutes. Obviously, the host was also confused. Ji Xiaoyue winked at him. Then he went on stage in a hurry to receive his speech and report back to prepare for the later activities. Ye Huanyan faintly realized that it was wrong. Ji Xiaoyue gets off the stage from the other side. The light on the other side is dimmer. Ye Huanyan''s eyes show her squatting down slowly holding the wall. Suddenly her eyes are tight and she rushes to her skirt. But someone was faster than her. Gu Sinian just came out of the bathroom. In the dark, ye Huanyan ran towards the backstage and took a look at her running direction. His face suddenly changed. In the hospital, Gu Sinian was pacing back and forth at the door of the operating room. His brow was tight and his face was heavy. After the door opened, the nurse came out, took off her mask and asked, "who are the family members?" "I am." Gu Sinian stepped forward and said, "if you sign here, you can have an operation." Ji Xiaoyue is acute appendicitis. If she didn''t faint on the edge of the stage because of the pain, she planned not to say it all the time. Gu Sinian raised his pen and hesitated, "there won''t be any risk in this operation, will there?" "Sir, there are risks in all operations." The talking nurse didn''t know Gu Sinian, and his speaking attitude was very impatient. "You as family members don''t pay attention to it. When you are pregnant, you have to be careful when taking a medicine. It''s very careless of you to give her appendicitis." "Pregnant?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed and came forward, "you said she was pregnant?" "You don''t know?" The nurse''s face was stunned. After she recovered, her face became more and more unhappy. She didn''t have a good airway. "Isn''t this for fun?" Seeing Gu Sixian''s guilt, heartache and chagrin, ye Huanyan asked, "does this pregnancy affect appendicitis surgery? Will it increase the risk? " "All said, as long as it''s an operation, there will be risks. We can''t guarantee that there will be no risks, especially if you didn''t know that she was pregnant before. What should be recuperated is not recuperated. The physical condition may not be good." "Can it be treated conservatively?" Ye Huanyan asked again. "Yes, it can be, but in the early stage of pregnancy, surgery is generally chosen, which has little effect on the uterus. If conservative treatment is used, the pain is pregnant women. Our doctor''s advice is surgery." Ye Huanyan took a look at Gu Sixian. From what the nurse said, the risk is not big. But because Ji Xiaoyue is pregnant, the operation does have risks, and the damage to the fetus can not be completely avoided. If conservative treatment, it is sure to ensure the health and safety of the fetus, but it is Ji Xiaoyue who will be hospitalized later. After brushing twice, Gu Sinian handed the signed operation to the nurse, "Surgery." His voice is dull, even if the action is clean and neat, but in his eyes it is an unspeakable dilemma. After the door of the operating room closed, ye Huanyan pulled the sleeve of Lagu Sinian, "brother, it''s OK. It''s sure to be OK. It''s just an appendicitis operation." Gu Sinian clenched his fingers. Through the suit, ye Huanyan could clearly feel his stiffness. Just waiting, ye Huanyan''s mobile phone rings. She takes out her mobile phone and looks up at Gu Sinian, "it''s mom..." The caller ID is Wen Yi. It''s probably because Chen Yin went back to talk about the accident at the dinner party. Gu Sinian pursed his lips and frowned, "don''t tell my parents about Xiaoyue''s pregnancy." Ye Huanyan nodded, "well, I know." I''m not afraid of anything but 10000. The old lady has been waiting for her grandson for such a long time. If she tells her she''s pregnant now, she''ll have to worry to death. Pressing the answer button, Wen Yi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with Xiaoyue? Ah Yin didn''t make it clear when she came back. She fainted. What''s the matter? Is it serious? "¡° It''s OK. I''m in the hospital right now. It''s appendicitis. It''s estimated that I haven''t had a good meal these two days. " The head was a little relieved, "appendicitis, that''s OK. Is your brother nearby?"¡° Well¡° Let him take care of his daughter-in-law. It''s true that Xiaoyue talks about losing weight every day. What can she do to lose weight with her small body? It''s probably the boy who says something to others. He likes the skinny one. He''s probably responsible for appendicitis. Give me the phone and I''ll give him a good scolding. " Ye Huanyan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, you also rely on my brother for appendicitis. It''s too eccentric. Xiaoyue is also an accident. The hospital won''t let you answer the phone. I''ll hang up first and tell you after the operation."¡° Ah... "Without waiting for Wen Yi to speak, ye Huanyan directly hung up the phone, for fear of speaking more and revealing her nervousness. Hang up the phone, she carefully looked at Gu Sixian, face is still gloomy. How dare she let him answer the phone? She knows that her son is not her mother. As soon as she answers the phone, she can''t tell if Gu Sinian''s tone is wrong. On a snowy day, if the old lady is in a hurry, she will drive to the hospital directly. In case something happens on the way, she will really regret it. The lights in the operating room are on all the time. Gu Sinian is like a sculpture standing at the door. Ling Han bought something to eat, took a look at Gu Sinian and handed him a bottle of water. Gu Sinian wrung the boiled water, took a sip and squeezed the plastic bottle creaking. Ling Han was about to say something when he was interrupted by Ye Huanyan¡° Don''t worry, "she sighed helplessly, reaching for the food in Linghan''s hand," what did you buy? " At this moment, if she is nervous again, the atmosphere in the hospital corridor will be frozen. Ling Han opened the plastic bag handle, revealing the box inside, with a gentle face, "it''s your favorite cheese cake." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 501 As soon as ye Huan''s face is warm, he reaches for it. Ling Han''s figure suddenly shakes. It seems that he has slipped under his feet, and suddenly falls down. Ye Huanyan exclaimed, subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull him, but he fell to the ground with his huge inertia. His forehead hit his chest and fell into a ball. Gu Sinian finally regained his mind and came forward quickly, Ling Han snorted, but with pain he helped ye Huanyan up from his arms and asked, "how are you? Did you hit anything? " Ye Huanyan, holding her forehead, stood up with Gu Sinian''s outstretched hand and joked, "it''s OK. How can you say to fall? I don''t know, I think it''s porcelain bumping." After that, she reached out to Ling Han, "come on, get up." Ling Han''s eyes swept his wrist, and there was a trace of bitterness in his eyes. "Get up," ye Huanyan urged. Ling Han tugs at the corner of his mouth, takes ye Huanyan''s hand, and holds the other hand on the floor tile. With all his strength, he reluctantly stands up half way, but it''s only half way, and then falls down. If Gu Sinian is not quick eyed, he will have to pull Ye Huanyan down again this time. "What''s the matter?" Gu Sinian helps Ling Han stand firm, and his anxiety is disturbed by Ling Han''s abnormality. Like ye Huanyan, he looks at him in amazement, "What''s the matter with your leg?" Ye Huanyan asked. Ling Han was helped by Gu Sinian to sit down on the sofa. His eyes were dim, and he clenched his fingers. He seemed to feel guilty. "It''s nothing. It''s just a sequela." The voice is so dull that it''s not right. "What''s the sequelae, aren''t you just right? Is it not acupuncture and moxibustion that my mother gave you to treat the root cause of traditional Chinese medicine? " Ye Huanyan raised her voice, worried. Gu Sinian frowned and said in a cold voice, "Ling Han, you don''t have to hide. Yesterday Aunt Zhang said that your right leg can''t move at all. Today you can walk freely. I just wanted to ask you at the dinner party." The brother and sister attack each other, but Ling Han knows he can''t hide it, so he is honest. "I know this medicine has sequelae, but it''s only half a year, half a year''s time, and there''s hope for recovery after half a year." Ling Han''s face reveals his guilty heart. He lowers his head and dares not look into ye Huanyan''s eyes. "Are you crazy?" Ye Huanyan suddenly stood up, "what quick acting therapy? With half a year can''t walk such a big price, in exchange for these few hours you can move freely? Ling Han, are you out of your mind? " Gu Sinian saw that his sister was out of control and pulled her, "Yan Yan, don''t worry." He took a look at Ling Han and asked, "what medicine? I''ve never heard of any medicine that can do this. " Ling Han wrung his eyebrows. "My aunt said that it''s called" three minutes at one time ". It''s extracted from the silver needles of acupuncture and moxibustion. Through acupuncture and moxibustion, it can temporarily stimulate the nerves, force the muscles and nerves that have lost their activity and conditioned reflex to be temporarily sensitive and return to normal state." "What about the side effects?" Gu Sinian asked, "isn''t your left leg OK?" "The medicine goes into the texture and flows along the nerves, so both legs have an impact. My aunt said that such forced stimulation will damage the muscles and nerves, so it will take half a year to recuperate. In fact, it can''t be said to be a complete side effect." Ling Han tries to explain, but ye Huanyan stares fiercely and says, "what''s wrong with you? Let my mother use this medicine for you. What''s the difference between you and this activity tonight?" Gu Si year dry cough, "that, Yan Yan, don''t scold too much, he is also for you." "Why can''t I come in and go alone for me?" Ye Huanyan angry red eyes, a pair of eyes stained with water mist, "it''s not easy to say a little better, what half a year of recuperation period, you are too much, can you ask my opinion before doing this kind of thing, you?" See ye Huanyan want to cry, Ling Han suddenly flustered, "Yan Yan, sorry, I think it''s not good." "If you don''t think well, you are just crazy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The clouds are gloomy here. There is a sound of opening the door in the operating room. Gu Sinian hurriedly leaves them and walks over, "How''s it going?" He asked in an urgent voice. "The operation was successful. The pregnant women and the children are OK." The doctor took off his mask and laughed at Gu Sinian, "Mr. Gu, appendicitis operation is not a major operation. How can you be so worried?" The little nurse behind the doctor''s face changed slightly when she heard the sentence "general manager Gu". At the beginning of the operation, the vice president of the hospital took charge of the operation himself. It was enough to surprise a group of nurses. Suddenly, no one had time to ask. Now when she came out, the little nurse came back to her senses. If she could please the vice president of the hospital, who could it be? The little nurse''s uneasiness didn''t fall into Gu''s eyes. He didn''t remember the nurse at all. He asked the doctor directly, "can I see her now?" "The anesthetic effect hasn''t passed yet, and my wife is exhausted. I think she will wake up tomorrow morning." Gu Sinian nodded slightly and said thanks. On the other hand, ye Huanyan cries too. She is still angry at Ling Han''s self assertion. After hearing that Ji Xiaoyue is OK, she directly carries her bag and leaves. Ling Han is sitting on the sofa and even has no choice but to catch up¡° You can spend a good night here and reflect on yourself. " Ye Huanyan dropped this sentence and entered the elevator. Gu Sinian stood at the door of the operating room. He was going to follow the nurse directly to the ward. Seeing this, he looked back at Ling Han, "you sit here for a while, and later find a nurse to bring you a wheelchair." Brother and sister are the same, and they all disappear without waiting for Linghan to speak. In such a big corridor, Ling Han was left sitting on the sofa and couldn''t walk. When the last operation in the middle of the night was over, doctors and nurses had just left. Now they couldn''t shout. Ye Huanyan will stop at the door of the old house, dressed in a snowstorm, into the door of the house, slamming the door of the house. Fu Yingxiang just took a bath and came out of the bathroom. She was shocked by the cold wind brought by Ye Huanyan''s rude door closing. She was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan angrily sat down on the sofa and didn''t say a word for a while. This movement is not small, next door two old also because of worry Ji Xiaoyue did not fall asleep, ye Huanyan just sat down not long, the room will think of a knock, "Yan Yan back, right?" See ye Huanyan don''t speak, Fu Yingxiang busy should a, "yes, just came back, the door is not locked, Gu aunt you directly push the door."¡° Well, good. " The door should be a, Wen Yi then put on a coat to come in in a hurry, while walking asked, "outside so heavy snow, Yan Yan you come back alone? How''s Xiaoyue? Is the operation OK? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 502 See ye Huanyan silent, red eyes, obviously cry. Wen Yi''s face suddenly changed, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Don''t ask fortunately, this just asked, ye Huan Yan suddenly wailed, sobbed, "Mom, why do you want to do that?" Wenyi panic, looking back at Fu Yingxiang, only to see a face of unknown. Fu Yingxiang came from the bathroom door, wiping her hair, and explained, "I just came out of the bath, and she sat down without saying anything when she came back." Wen Yi was in a hurry. "What did I do? Is it related to Xiaoyue''s operation? " "You... Why do you promise Ling han to use that kind of medicine for him?" Ye Huanyan endured crying and asked intermittently. Fu Yingxiang hesitated to look at Wen Yi, "what medicine?" Wenyi is also at a loss on her face. After a while, she suddenly returns to her mind and hesitates to ask, "Yan Yan, are you talking about a moment or three?" Ye Huanyan nodded, crying more miserable, "half a year''s side effects, do you let him sit in a wheelchair?" As soon as she thought that Ling Han would have to talk business with Hong Rizhang, the villain of Rongfa media, she was even more annoyed that she would have to endure more ridicule in a wheelchair. On the contrary, Wen Yi laughed. "Mom, you can still laugh." Ye Huanyan couldn''t believe it, "how much you don''t like him to be like this, you are too much..." "I went too far?" Wen Yi pointed to her nose and said, "if you say that again, I''ll be angry." "Are you angry? I''m still angry "If I''m angry, I won''t tell you the truth. Let''s hold and cry together with Ling Han. Anyway, I don''t love you. You two love each other." "The truth?" Ye Huan''s face color stagnated, and the cry gradually stopped. "What truth?" Wen Yi was squatting in front of Ye Huan''s face. Now she stood up with the sofa, hammered her waist, yawned and sat down on the single sofa. "The truth is that I tease that boy all the time." "To amuse him?" Ye Huanyan almost screamed out. Wen Yi is still a rightful look, "I quenched some liquid medicine in front of his face, but those liquid medicine have been used all the time, but this time the dosage is a little big, which can help him move freely temporarily." "What about the side effects?" Ye Huanyan was worried. "The side effect is that it doesn''t last long, and then you have to rest more." Wen Yi''s face was relaxed. "I think I''m a master of using poison. You two can believe this low-level coax to children, and you can shake my face when you come back. Good daughter, your elbow is too strong." Ye Huanyan looked suspiciously at his mother, "are you serious?" "If you don''t believe in pulling him down, it doesn''t matter to me that he has been paralyzed all his life. It''s the result of your prayer that you can get up tomorrow after a sleep. OK." Wen Yi stood up and deliberately made an unhappy appearance, pretending to go. Fu Yingxiang winked at ye Huanyan. She quickly got up and held her, "Mom, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." "What''s wrong with you?" "I shouldn''t question you." "Wrong," Wen Yi turned back and took her hand, "you are wrong because you love him too much, you are too nervous about him." Ye Huanyan was stunned. Wen Yi sighed, patted the back of her hand, unwilling to say, "before I cheated him, I wanted to see whether he valued you or his legs more, that is, I just wanted to cheat him to tease him. I didn''t expect to lift a stone to hit my feet. The boy agreed without blinking an eye, and then I met him again The matter of Xiaoyue, you two didn''t come back in time. It''s time for you to catch up with him. It''s time for you to pit your daughter. " "Ma..." "Is Xiaoyue OK?" Wen Yi''s words suddenly changed. "It''s OK. The operation was successful." Ye Huanyan answered quickly. "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go back to sleep. I''m sleepy." Wen Yi stretched a waist, quietly took out his hand from ye Huanyan''s hand. When she came to the door, her back was a little lonely. Ye Huanyan is feeling guilty. She suddenly holds the doorframe and sighs. Her tone is very artificial. She says, "it''s not good to raise a son or a daughter. When you grow up, you have to worry about others. It''s really sad." Fu Yingxiang takes a look at ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan is stunned. Listening to Wen Yi''s words, she suddenly remembers something and says, "Mom, Xiaoyue is pregnant." "What?" Wen Yi suddenly turned her head. There was no sense of sadness on her face. There was only surprise on her face. "Is it true or not? When did it happen? " Fu Yingxiang finally couldn''t help laughing, "aunt Gu, if you can bear it any more, you will be able to win the Oscars." Wen Yi returned to her senses after hearing the words, and her eyes flashed away with anger. She waved her hand without scruple. "I''ll talk about the Oscar later. Tell me about the pregnancy." it''s said that the news of Ji Xiaoyue''s pregnancy has a big impact on her. As for wanting to play with her daughter and become a lonely mother, it can be moved back for a while. Ye Huanyan breathed a sigh of relief, just those depressed mood suddenly swept away. At night, it''s snowy outside. A taxi stops at the gate of the old house. Lingkai got out of the car. He was dressed in a black suit, with a black down jacket on the outside and a fluffy collar on his big hat. He was shaking with the north wind¡° Brother, I''ll just stay in a hotel. "¡° Get out of the car. " Ling Kai pulled the car door and couldn''t get down. For a long time, inside slowly stretched out a leg¡° Let you stay in a hotel, you can''t go to heaven, today as a reporter, tomorrow you are going to play a doctor? Cosplay didn''t play enough in America, did it? "¡° Brother, it hurts... Don''t drag me, I''ll go by myself. "¡° Come on, it''s too late for you to clean the house. You''ll sleep in my room tonight. "¡° "Ah?" Ling Li pouted, blinked and said, "how old am I? It''s not suitable to live in the same room with you, brother?"¡° I sleep on the sofa¡° That''s not appropriate¡° Then you sleep on the sofa. "¡° Well, "Ling Li quickly changed his words," I think your previous proposal is very appropriate. You sleep on the sofa and I sleep on the bed. "¡° Keep it down. Come in After entering the yard, Lingkai lowered his voice, took Lingli''s hand through the yard, and then pushed her into his room¡° Hey, brother, why are you going? " See Ling Kai didn''t come in, Ling Li a face of doubt, is about to probe out, but hit a nose ash, "shut up, oneself go in to wash and sleep." Ling Kai impatiently pulled the door, cut off Ling Li''s voice, regardless of the scream from the room. After closing the door, he stood at the door, shaking the snowflakes on the brim of his hat, rubbing his hands again, staring at the opposite door, a little absent-minded. The sudden appearance of Ling Li on the red carpet of today''s dinner first caused a direct psychological impact on him, and then the appearance of Ling Han made the original plan collapse. Tonight, it can be said that it was from the beginning to the end. But he wanted to try again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 503 A burst of laughter came from the opposite room, "Yes? Is Xiaoyue awake? What do you want to wake her up for? Let her have a good rest. I''ll go to see her tomorrow morning. Give her the phone and I''ll have a word with her. " Wen Yi''s voice is very clear, "Mom, come on, let people rest and let them answer the phone. What are you trying to do?" "Aunt Gu is happy, too." Fu Yingxiang''s voice came in, "Let''s talk for a while. I''ll go out and show you something for supper. I''m afraid everyone can''t sleep tonight when such good news comes. It''s better to have a chat." "Good," agreed Wen Yi, The voice has not fallen, ye Huanyan discontented way, "still midnight? Mom, I''m scared to death today. I want to go to bed. Please go back quickly. My father hasn''t known about it yet. Can''t you enjoy the good news alone? Besides, my fourth sister is a guest, so there''s no reason for the guests to have supper. " Fu Yingxiang said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll make supper. If you don''t eat, I want to eat too. Let''s talk. It''s OK to call my uncle over." When Fu Yingxiang pushed the door out, Lingkai had been standing in the yard for a long time, and his hands and feet were cold in the cold wind. This year''s Lanjiang city is particularly cold. After a heavy snow, it''s getting too cold. When going out, a cold wind blew into Fu Yingxiang''s neck, which made her shiver. The light from the corner of her eyes unconsciously glanced at the opposite door. The figure under the corridor was very straight. The moonlight was bright, and the shadow on the snow was very clear. She looked up in a daze. "Why are you standing here?" "Just came back..." Ling Kai recovered, moved his body, and felt the cold of his hands and feet. "Oh." Fu Yingxiang answered, At this moment, he suddenly feels that Ling Kai is different from the elegant man who gave himself a lollipop in the car. At the moment, his eyebrows are full of juvenile childishness. He seems to be a bit unwilling, not as calm as before. But it was this childishness that made her curious. After staring at him for a while, she asked, "I''m going to the kitchen to make some supper. I''ll send you one later." Ling Kai was about to refuse. Suddenly he creaked behind him. A head peeped out of the door. "Two, I want to eat, too." Fu Yingxiang was startled. The girl''s voice was very light. She was surprised to see the source of the voice behind Ling Han. "Just one copy. Please, sister Ying." Ling Kai looked back at the girl. She seemed impatient, but she was spoiled. She could not help but let Fu Yingxiang guess the relationship between them. She nodded and headed for the kitchen in a mixed mood. "Brother, do you have the plot of loving elder sister?" Lingkai is silent. He presses Lingli''s forehead and takes her back to the room. He closes the door behind him. Then he hears his sister say something like this. "Who was that? It''s very beautiful. It''s similar to ye Huanyan''s style! " "Are you finished?" Ling Kai glanced at her, "tomorrow you''ll pack up and go back to America."¡° In a hurry, "Ling Li went to the sofa and said," I don''t think you''re going to play with ye Huanyan. Their children are so old. I used to be my brother. I married another beauty. Now it seems that they are playing harmoniously. They must be white headed Old man, what are you doing with it? " Ling Kai pursed his lips and looked a little displeased. He turned away from the topic and said, "my business, you don''t need to take care of it. It''s enough to take care of yourself. Have you finished your graduation project?" When it comes to graduation design, Lingli immediately shrunk his head and said angrily, "I don''t know how many times I''ve been killed. Elsa is just not satisfied. I really don''t know what kind of design she wants. Now I seriously doubt whether she wants to fight me." "Elsa is a famous jewelry designer in the world. Will she fight against a little kid? It''s probably because you didn''t pay attention to it. You just made something and handed it in. Don''t I know you? " "Stop it." Ling Li looked upset, and suddenly raised his hand, "don''t talk to me about these useless things. If you can''t help me with my graduation project, don''t talk about it, just as I can''t help you with your rough love road, I won''t talk about it." While speaking, a knock on the door rang out, "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu "Here we are." Lingkai turned to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, Lingli took a sniff and jumped up, exclaiming, "qianlixiang is chaotic!" Fu Yingxiang nodded with a smile, took it to the tea table, looked at Ling Kai and said, "I''d better make two bowls. I heard Yan Yan say that you left early from the dinner party and thought that you didn''t eat anything. Try it, it doesn''t occupy your stomach." Ling Kai was a little embarrassed. "Please, sister Xiaoying." "Nothing." Speaking here, Lingli has already brought a bowl to pick up two mouthfuls of chaos, with a satisfied look. "Wow, it''s delicious. Did you make it?" "Well, the kitchen if you like."¡° I said, Aunt Zhang never make chaos, they are all big stuffing dumplings, ha ha! I love chaos. " Ling Li looked at Fu Yingxiang with a smile and said with profound meaning, "I''ll be happy with my brother in the future." Ling Kai looked back at her, "don''t talk nonsense." When she looked back, Fu Yingxiang didn''t seem to take it seriously. She was calm and turned to leave. "I have to help Aunt Zhang send the rest to Aunt Gu and Xiao Wu, and I''ll leave." Ling Kai nodded, took her to the door, opened the door, saw her walk away, and then closed the door. Ling Li''s voice came from behind, "I said, brother, people are gone. You are still out of your mind. Do you want to follow me?" This words just fall, exchange again Ling Kai a white eye. Who in the world can make Ling Kai who has always been gentle and elegant, like his uncle, angry regardless of his image? That is, he is a careless sister¡° If you want to stay here, keep your mouth under control, or I''ll send you back to America early tomorrow morning. "¡° What else can you do besides frightening me with this? " Ling Li rolled his eyes and looked scornful. "I tell you, it''s easy to send me back to China, but it''s hard to face his heart sincerely. After all these years, you are a thief. Is it for ye Huanyan or to compete with Ling Han?"¡° "I don''t do anything..." "look, I don''t do anything." Ling Li has seen it through for a long time. "You''re just like this. You usually look very rational. In fact, you don''t know what you''re doing at the critical moment. Maybe it''s inherited from our mother. You don''t use your head to do things, but you have to say that you''re off your mind. Are you on your mind? You''re going with an obsession. " For more than six years, not only Linghan has not seen ye Huanyan, but Lingkai has not¡° Can you really guarantee that what you like is the real ye Huanyan? Or, have you really seen the most real side of her? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 504 In recent years, Lingli has really matured a lot, and the questions he asked can no longer be put off. They are brothers and sisters, the brothers and sisters of their own. The feelings between their relatives are natural. Long term relationship makes them understand each other and penetrate each other, so they can''t hide their eyes. "You come back to China just to let yourself die." After that, Ling Li lowered his head and drank a mouthful of soup with chaos bowl in his arms. Then he wiped his mouth with his hands and got up. He threw himself on the bed like a twist of hemp and wrapped himself in a quilt. "I fell asleep, brother." For a long time, there was a bland sound in the air, "well." Early the next morning, Wen Yi runs to the hospital with big and small bags to visit Ji Xiaoyue. Ye Huanyan also follows her, rarely helps her to carry things to the trunk, and takes the initiative to drive her to the hospital. "You are a drunk, not a drunk." What a smart person Wen Yi is. At a glance, she can see that her best friend is desperately looking for a step. Before she came back last night, she was probably angry with others. I don''t know how to explain it now. "What do you say?" Ye Huanyan didn''t have a good way, "isn''t it your fault? Are you not going to clean up this mess for me? "¡° No, "Wen Yi raised her hand and blocked the trunk door, joking," I''m not going to clean up your mess. I''ll take a taxi or Uncle Zhang can take me there. I won''t trouble you to be such a strong working woman. Isn''t your movie coming soon Why don''t you go to the company? " Ye Huanyan said with a smile, "I''m joking with you. I want you to clean up the mess for me. Aren''t you kidding? I''ll take you to the hospital. I don''t mean anything else. I''m also going to see my best friend and my future nephew, right? " Since ye Huanyan and Ling Han entered the four seasons villa, Wen Yi has become more and more familiar with her daughter. She turns her elbow outward, which is not a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket at all. Because Ling Han often quarrels with her, and as time goes by, she gets used to this kind of way of getting along with her. It''s a good way It''s a lot easier than before. Basically, the dust of the movie has settled down. There are only a bunch of step-by-step processes left. It''s not a matter of urgency. Gu Chi stares at the company. What ye Huanyan is worried about now is the acquisition plan mentioned by Ling Han at the charity dinner. She hasn''t told Ling Han about the old lady''s legacy yet, and Ling Han has no plans of her own, and they haven''t had time to talk about it. What''s urgent is that Rongfa media has boasted that Haikou is going to buy Huanyu Group. She knows that she can''t play the temperament now, so she has to go to the hospital with Wen Yi, so that Wen Yi can explain the acupuncture clearly. Only in this way can the two of them get over the past and discuss the big plan together. Wen Yi teases GUI, but she doesn''t plan to embarrass ye Huanyan. At least it''s her daughter. She doesn''t care who else cares. The hospital, because of the operation, Gu Sixian blamed himself, didn''t sleep all night, and kept Ji Xiaoyue in the ward all night. Ling Han was also with him. He didn''t fall asleep because he was quarreling with ye Huanyan. They had a chat for a while, and it was dawn in the twinkling of an eye. When Wen Yi came to visit with several incubators, they both looked tired. Especially Linghan. It''s obvious that the effect of medicine has passed, and the sequelae of time has arrived. When I see people, I can''t open my eyelids. "Xiaoyue hasn''t woken up yet?" Wen Yi stands at the door of the ward. After seeing Ji Xiaoyue motionless on the bed, she quickly lowers her voice, and the opening of the door in her hand slows down a bit. She raises the big and small bags in her hand and says to Gu Sinian, "Have breakfast first." Sitting in a wheelchair, Ling Han looks drowsy. Without thinking about it, he subconsciously thinks that breakfast must have no part of his own. He looks up at Gu Sinian, "Go ahead. If Xiaoyue wakes up, I''ll call you." Wen Yi was going to ask Ling han to come out to eat together. Yu Guang from the corner of her eye swept her daughter, who had been standing outside the door. She changed her words, "That''s good. Ah Nian came to eat." Gu Sinian reluctantly followed his mother out of the ward, frowned and said, "Mom, I''m not hungry..." "You''re not hungry. There are plenty of people." Wen Yi glanced at Ye Huan Yan. "I didn''t let him not have breakfast. He didn''t come out by himself." Ye Huanyan Leng for two seconds, carrying a breakfast bag to push the door into. See her come in, Ling Han Leng Leng, lift Mou to look at her, a face of apology. "Eat breakfast," ye Huanyan handed over the plastic bag with steamed buns in her hand, with a strong attitude. Ling Han took it and bit it twice. It was dry and hard to swallow. The straw was inserted into the soybean milk box and passed over. Ye Huanyan''s voice was very low, "Have some soy milk." "Thank you." Ling Han nodded, took a drink and swallowed the hard to swallow bun. At dinner, ye Huanyan never mentioned the previous night. Ling Han didn''t dare to mention it, but he was a little nervous in his eyes. After eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking soybean milk, he looked up at her. "Yan Yan, I''m really sorry about last night. If I knew you would be so angry, I wouldn''t..." "Xiaoyue should wake up soon. Don''t disturb her here. I''ll push you out for a walk." Ling Han is slightly stunned. His kung fu has been pushed out of the ward by Ye Huanyan. Under the calm eyes of Wen Yi and Gu Sinian at the door of the ward, they "float" past. The two didn''t even have a question. It''s still early in the hospital garden. There is an old man in the garden who is doing morning exercises. They are wearing blue and white striped suits and playing Taijiquan. Ye Huanyan and Ling Han are not far away from the old man. Because there are few people, their voices are very clear in the garden¡° Yan Yan, if you are still angry, I understand. I will accept how long you want to be angry with me, but you have to take good care of your body. You wear too little today. "¡° I''m not angry Ye Huanyan looked at him with a smile, "a good news, a bad news, first listen to which?" Ling Han frowned, "bad news."¡° The bad news is that I have just learned that Wenbo has been released from prison, and I have started to talk about the acquisition with Mr. Hong of Rongfa media. The offer is not high, and I can see that I want to rush out. "¡° What''s the good news? "¡° The good news is that because the price is not high, we can also take action at this time to get back the company that originally belongs to you. " Ling Han was silent and thoughtful. After a while, he sighed, "this is not good news. I don''t have so much money to talk about the acquisition." Ye Huanyan did not agree, "there is a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to listen to?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 505 "Good news." Ling Han looked up at her. "The good news is that I have opened my grandmother''s legacy. Although I don''t know how much Rongfa media''s offer for Huanyu is, I can guarantee that grandma''s legacy can definitely exceed his offer." Ye Huanyan said this in exchange for a long silence. Ling Han frowned and didn''t show any happiness. "It''s for you and for making trouble. I can''t move." He didn''t know what the old lady had left for ye Huanyan. Although he hadn''t carefully studied the family background of the Ling family, the old lady''s tradition was conservative, and she still had more than half of her assets, even if the number was far more than the whole entertainment group It''s surprising. But he never thought about these assets. From the very beginning, he determined that this legacy was created by Ye Huanyan and naonao. Ye Huanyan had expected that he would say such words. She took a deep breath and advised, "have you forgotten what you said to me at the charity dinner?" Ling Han''s eyes stagnated, he clenched his fingers, and his joints turned white slightly. The reason why he told ye Huanyan to help him at the charity dinner was that he knew the truth that he had never thought of before. What Li Ao said echoed in his mind for a whole night, which was hard to let go. Over the years, his resentment against his father, his hatred of Jiang Meilan, his anger at ye Huanyan, and even his mother''s death made him restless. It seems like a dream for more than ten years. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s back to the starting point. It''s back to the oppressive time when Wen Qingwan was still alive when he just returned home. After many years, after clearing away the hatred that blinds his eyes, he finally remembers that he was mild and mild in those years, and he was already in a state of severe depression. The delusion of being killed was very serious, but his attitude towards Ling Dongming became colder and colder. Even the divorce was brought up by her. In the aspect of property division, except for the part of equity she asked for her mother''s brother, the rest was all for him. She was hysterical and even wanted to let Ling Dongming transfer all his assets to his name when talking about divorce. And all her hysteria got the most moderate response. On the divorce property division contract, Ling Dongming signed it without any objection. All the assets and equity under his name were transferred to Ling Han. In fact, Ling Han didn''t understand Wen Qingwan''s method at that time. His parents'' feelings are superficial, which he has felt since he was a child. The cold family atmosphere, the mother who does not eat fireworks, only knows to hold her own books every day, and occasionally goes to the university to give lectures on modern history. Speaking from her conscience, Wen Qingwan did not devote much effort to the family. Maybe she is arrogant, maybe she is used to being superior, or maybe she doesn''t have a close relationship with Ling Dongming. Everything is good. After all these years, Ling Han has finally recognized the practical problems in a family. Even without Jiang Meilan, his parents will still divorce. Perhaps, as Li Ao said, it was Wen Qingwan''s terminally ill tumor that saved his parents'' marriage. Ling Dongming''s objection to divorce came from his sense of responsibility as a man. Wen Qingwan could have spent the last time peacefully. Her husband was gentle and elegant, and her son was modest and filial. But the car accident that destroyed all this was not just due to an derailment. It was premeditated. "Well, I''ll take it as if I borrowed it from your mother and son. When joy comes back, all the shares will be in your name." Ling Han nodded. Ye Huanyan knows that it is not easy to make such a struggle in his heart. He is a noble person, and no one knows better than her. It''s hard to bow. What happened on the day of the charity dinner and what Li Ao talked to him about, ye Huanyan suddenly had some doubts. "And the bad news?" Ling Han''s inquiry brought back her thoughts. "The bad news is that since they betrayed you before, they dare not sell the company to you now. Even if the price of Rongfa media is low, I''m afraid it will still be their first choice." This is what Gu Sinian told her. She has not been working in the workplace for a long time, and she knows nothing about the key issues between mergers and acquisitions. She consulted Gu Sinian about this in advance, and Gu Sinian has always been very concerned about it, so when she asked, she directly analyzed the pros and cons Come out. According to the current situation of Wenbo and his son, they are not willing to let Linghan have the chance to make a comeback. They are guilty and afraid of Linghan''s revenge. "But now the negotiation seems to be hindered. I heard that they are deadlocked over the purchase contract." Ling Han felt his chin and looked serious. "The reason for the stalemate with Wenbo over at Rongfa media is that Wenbo and his son insist on keeping part of their shares in their hands and refuse to quit?" Ye Huanyan nodded, "that''s right."¡° Hong Rizhang is a man who can cut down the roots. He dares not use people like Wen Bo who are always ready to usurp the throne. "¡° But Wenbo is not stupid either. Without entertainment, they can''t afford to sit back and eat nothing. So what they like is the big cake after the merger of entertainment and Rongfa media, and they want to have a share. " Once Rongfa media and Huanyu Group are merged, the corresponding assets will also be merged. After the reorganization of the company, the equity change involves the foundation of Rongfa media itself. That is to say, if Wenbo and his son hold the equity of Huanyu, the final result is that they hold the new Rongfa media after the merger. What a smart man Hong Rizhang is. In his father''s and son''s hands, even Ling Han fell down and suffered losses. How could he risk leading wolves into the house¡° The news is not too bad. " Ling Han suddenly raised a smile, "and your first news is really good news." Ye Huanyan showed a kind of blank look, "what do you mean?"¡° There is still room for real estate appreciation. I''m afraid the fixed assets that grandma left you and noisy will only depreciate. It''s better to invest them. " Ling Han''s eyes flashed a fine light, "I come out to Wenbo, father and son will not let go, but Rongfa media will sit down to lower the price when I come out to buy. I want to see how much they can press the price."... " Just chatting, the person on the bed mumbled a, ye Huanyan Leng Leng, the conversation stopped suddenly. Ji Xiaoyue opened her eyes and said vaguely, "where is this?"¡° Ah, don''t move... "Seeing that she was about to get up, ye Huanyan quickly yelled," you just finished the operation, don''t move... "It was too late to speak. Ji Xiaoyue''s action had already pulled his wound, and immediately screamed," Ma ah... "The voice didn''t fall, the door of the sick room was knocked open, and Gu Sixian rushed in¡° What''s the matter? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 506 When Gu Sinian rushed in, Ji Xiaoyue was screaming. "I think it''s a wound." Ye Huanyan explained with a white face, "I''ll call a doctor." When I went out, I bumped into Wen Yi. Mother and daughter screamed and covered their foreheads and staggered. For a moment, they screamed and screamed in the ward, and the situation happened frequently. Gu Sixian was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to move casually. He only asked, "Xiaoyue, where do you hurt? What''s the matter?" "My neck hurts..." Ji Xiaoyue wailed, "I''ve fallen into the pillow. What kind of pillow is this..." When he said this, the whole staff was speechless. Wen Yi covered her forehead and went to the bedside. "Darling, I''ll change a pillow for you in the afternoon. First bear it. What''s wrong with you?" "On me?" Ji Xiaoyue is a little stunned. The huge pain caused by the stiff neck makes her have no time to take care of other things on her body for a moment. At this moment, she is asked by Wen Yi and moves her waist subconsciously, "ouch..." A startled voice overflowed from her mouth, followed by the voice of the air conditioner. It''s really painful. Compared with the scream, the silent place is really painful! "Don''t move, don''t move, darling..." Wen Yi a obedient, pressed Ji Xiaoyue''s shoulder, "you just finished appendicitis surgery, don''t move, have to rest for a period of time." "Appendicitis?" Ji Xiaoyue came back and suddenly remembered what happened when she fell off the stage, "my dinner party..." "Dinner is OK," Ling Han, who is sitting in a wheelchair beside him, interposes. He is also a workaholic. He knows best what his first reaction is when he wakes up. Besides work, it''s work. "It''s a perfect curtain call. In the end, Su mang went to take pictures with the stars." Ji Xiaoyue this just let go of heart, long of spit out a breath, lie down on the pillow. Wen Yi sits by the bed and asks for warmth. Gu Sinian stands at the end of the bed and is at a loss. Ling Han is a funny and thought-provoking figure. Ye Huanyan is just in a hurry to call the doctor. This family is almost together, even appendicitis surgery, there is no need to work so hard, right? Ji Xiaoyue winked at Gu Sinian. Seeing that he was lost and didn''t respond for a long time, he had to cough twice and hesitated, "Mom, I''m not appendicitis, but cancer or something like that?" "What nonsense, bah, bah..." Wen Yi grabs her hand and touches the bedside table carefully. She says, "clap the wood. There is no taboo." "No, I''m confused..." Ji Xiaoyue''s face is blank, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Wen Yi''s joy is beyond expression. Holding Ji Xiaoyue''s wrist, she is shaking slightly. "Xiaoyue, you are going to be a mother." Ji Xiaoyue is slightly stunned, "Mom?" Gu Sinian stood at the end of the bed. When he heard Wen Yi say this, he seemed to have finally regained his mind. He looked at Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes and opened his mouth. "Xiaoyue..." This is the second time that he is about to have a child. He has hardly participated in the existence of the first child. Since Suke became pregnant, he has been in a state of concealment. There are few good memories between him and that child, so he watched him die. In fact, he was afraid. He is afraid that such a small life is too fragile, and that if one does not take good care of it, it will lead to a big mistake and irreparable. Therefore, no matter how much his mother urges him to have a child with Ji Xiaoyue, he has no desire in his heart. Ji Xiaoyue sees his worry in his eyes. His sudden joy is stirred up by his worry about gain and loss. He can''t help frowning. "Does the neck still hurt?" Wen Yi asked. She shook her head in a hurry, but actually pulled the nerve on her neck and let out a cry of pain. "Ah, this pillow is not good," Wen Yi looked back at Gu Sinian and urged, "ah Nian, you should go and buy a new one now, which can treat cervical vertebra." Gu Sixian was stunned, "Oh, OK, I''ll let Gu Chi buy it." "Does Gu Chi have time to meet you? Yan Yan company is very busy. Recently, I went to the traditional Chinese medicine store to buy some cassia seed. " Everyone can see that Gu Sinian is a little out of his mind at the moment, but Wen Yi is focused on his daughter-in-law. Ling Han, holding the wheel axle of the wheelchair, bypasses Wen Yi without any trace and passes by Gu Sinian. "I know where I can sell it. I''ll go with you." Gu Sinian just recovered, nodded and went out of the ward. From the beginning to the end, except for the sentence "Xiaoyue", which doesn''t know what it means, he didn''t speak to Ji Xiaoyue again. The worry on his face was more than joy. After he left, Ji Xiaoyue looked at the place where he was standing for a long time and was a little lost. It''s not bad luck that we haven''t had children since we got married. It''s just that we have been taking measures. Gu Sinian didn''t want to. If she didn''t understand this, she would have lived in vain for so many years. It''s not really her temper that makes trouble in two or three days. On the one hand, her mother-in-law urges her to have children, and on the other hand, her husband doesn''t want children. No matter what decision she has in her heart, she decides that she is not a person inside or outside. To get to the bottom of it, Ji Xiaoyue can work out the day when the child came. It''s just an accident¡° With this child, ah Nian''s heart is really down. " Wen Yi''s voice echoed in her ears. Ji Xiaoyue is slightly stunned, "heart knot?" Did you mean the child Suke? Wen Yi''s slender fingers follow her broken hair scattered on the pillow, with a gentle look, no longer just ecstatic, almost different from a minute ago¡° I''ve been urging you to have children. Do you think I''m in such a hurry to have grandchildren¡° Even if I''m really worried, there''s a lot of trouble around me. The reason why I urge you so much is that I hope you don''t have any more disagreements between husband and wife because of past people and things. That child is always ah Nian''s heart knot. He doesn''t want children, he''s afraid. I know my own son best. " Ji Xiaoyue looked stagnant. "You mean, Si Nian didn''t want children all the time, because he was afraid? What is he afraid of? "¡° I''m afraid of losing. Sometimes I don''t have a thing or a person. It''s much better than the feeling of losing after I have it. You know the feeling of losing hope. They are both paranoid. It''s too difficult to let go when they recognize one thing and one person. " The impact of Su Ke''s death on Gu Sixian is hidden in his heart. At least there is a child left to make up for it. Then the child died young, which can be regarded as the last straw to crush the camel. The guilt and uneasiness that had already subsided came back and crushed Gu Sixian out of breath. No one can persuade him, and no one dares to persuade him¡° At that time, your father and I didn''t dare to persuade him. The doctors at home were on call 24 hours a day. Even if he couldn''t resist and fell down, we would give first aid. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ying, we really didn''t know what to do. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 507 "He''s ashamed of Xiaoying. That''s to say, in front of Xiaoying, he didn''t have the strength to make mistakes. At least he was rescued. After that, you know, he didn''t love any woman again." Wen Yi sighed, "in fact, Lao Gu and I have no hope for him to marry or have children. At the beginning, he said that he wanted to go back to China to relax and look for his sister. He only thought that he was a pretext to escape from the villa. Meeting you was really an accident of life." "Meeting Si Nian is also an accident in my life." Ji Xiaoyue is wringing her eyebrows. But the accident was too much for her, and the whole youth was in chaos¡° Xiaoyue, our family feel that his life is already dark, not because no one can illuminate him, but because he would rather bury himself under a piece of ruins, but you let him take the initiative to come out, so I hope you can really penetrate each other''s lives and do a good job Live on. " Ji Xiaoyue pursed her mouth. She knows that it''s a sad thing to fall in love with a man with a story. You can''t let him forget the past, or even ask him to let go of the past, because that''s his part, reminding you of its existence all the time. She thought about this before she got married and accepted it. But I didn''t understand until I got married that when the memories of the other party are minefields you can''t penetrate and you can''t talk to each other, friction is inevitable. The death of Suke and her children had a great influence on gusian, which was beyond her imagination. Because of the child''s ashes, there are almost no glass bottles around him. The decoration of the house is always milky white, and even the windows are designed with wooden shutters. Drinking water never uses glasses, but always white porcelain cups. Are you really relieved? They don''t mention any of them, and they deceive themselves. Yes, let it go. "Is it enough to have this child?" Ji Xiaoyue looks at Wen Yi, "but I don''t think Si Nian wants this child." "Child." Wen Yi touched her forehead, a face of love, "you think wrong, after the child was born, you will understand, all his energy will be placed on the child, your family, everything in the past, all dissipated." Ji Xiaoyue looks at Wen Yi as if she knows nothing. Even if she doesn''t understand, Wen Yi''s words can''t be wrong. Who can know her son better than her? It seems to be a family tradition to keep half and half! Ji Xiaoyue turned her head and coughed, secretly feeling and sighing. Gu Ming, the head of the Gu family, and Gu Chi, ye Huanyan''s assistant, are all very intelligent and difficult to understand. Gu min, the only exception, is a weapon control. He can''t explain why he always fights and kills. In a private club box in Lanjiang City, a middle-aged man about 40 years old is playing with a purple clay pot in his hand. His eyebrows are impatient. "What time is it?" The assistant next to him looked at his wrist and said, "Mr. Hong, it''s eleven o''clock." Hong Rizhang frowned and looked up to the entrance of the box. There was no one else except the waiter who stood respectfully. Today, I made an appointment with Wenbo to talk about the acquisition of Huanyu Group. After hearing the speech, the assistant was relieved and said with a smile, "also, my son lost 20 million yuan in one night. Now, besides you, who else can spend such a large sum of money to buy Huanyu in a short time?" As he spoke, the box door opened and the voice of the waiter came, "Sir, please come inside." The gray haired man came in with the smell of wine. Although he was in a suit, he still couldn''t stop his decadent breath. The dark circles under his eyes were very serious. At first sight, he was short of sleep. "Here comes Mr. Wen." The assistant stood up and welcomed him. He didn''t show any displeasure about his being late. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Wen Bo looked up at Hong Rizhang. Although he was sorry, he didn''t look half sorry. Instead, he sat down opposite him and asked the waiter to have a cup of tea. "It''s OK. I just arrived, too." Hong Rizhang took a sip of tea and put down his cup. "I don''t have much time today. To be frank, you should have seen the previous conditions. I''m willing to raise the price a little more, but there''s no need to mention the equity issue. You see..." "Can''t I tell the difference between fishing rod and fish?" "You think I''m short of that money? What I want is the future prospects. It''s not just Mr. Hong who wants to buy entertainment. " "But other families may not have the ability to bring him back from the dead." "Forget it." Wenbo suddenly stood up and said, "since you don''t have much time today, you don''t have to talk about it. Let''s talk about it another day. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." He had never seen or heard of this cold attitude in his previous two appointments. Hong Rizhang''s face stagnated, showing a look of consternation, but soon drowned in the deep light of his eyes¡° Are you busy today? "¡° I''ve made an appointment to talk about things. " Wenbo stood and dusted his suit. Compared with the two wrinkled suits he had talked about before, today''s suit seems to have been deliberately corrected. Hong Rizhang became alert and asked tentatively, "talking about things?"¡° What''s the matter? " Wen Bo glanced at him, and his words and deeds were full of pride. "If you can talk to Mr. Hong, I can''t? Although I''m in the doldrums now, in a company as big as Huanyu Group, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Many people want to ask me to talk about business Speaking, he has gone to the door of the box, "don''t say more, I should go, you this acquisition of things, another day about it." The assistant sent him to the door. When he turned back, he was flustered. "Mr. Hong, look at his attitude..." Hong Rizhang said calmly, "follow up and see who he wants to see in the afternoon. Try to find out who has contacted him recently."¡° Yes In the secluded and elegant cafe, Su Nianhua was dressed in a blue suit, with a pair of Gucci sunglasses between his slender fingers, lowered the brim of his hat, and held a cup of coffee in his other hand, which was very elegant and leisurely. The wine came from the opposite side, and he didn''t change his face. "I''m just acting for people. You know that the domestic media industry has unlimited prospects, so my uncle intended to develop in the domestic market, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to start his own business. That''s why he moved the idea of acquisition." Wen Bo raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s natural. Now entertainment is just a temporary way to stay out of the limelight. It''s just a rumor that it''s not very good before. His internal operation mechanism and those big customers are..." "you don''t have to explain these to me." Su Nianhua looks at him with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 508 "That''s nature." Wen Bo''s face changed slightly, and he bowed his head and coughed, "after all, it''s the people who amuse themselves. I won''t say more about these scenes, just..." Su Nianhua took a look at Wen Bo and said, "Wen always has something to say." Wen Bo said with a dry smile and an intriguing look, "Mr. Su has a good relationship with my nephew. At this time, it''s hard to avoid people thinking that he wants to buy entertainment. Do you want to send charcoal in the snow?" Hearing this, Su Nianhua raised his mouth and looked a little indifferent. "If you want to send charcoal in the snow, you have to evaluate your own ability. Mr. Wen really overestimated me. If it wasn''t for my uncle''s interest in the domestic media market, I really couldn''t get in the way of who''s going to buy Huanyu I''m just a little actor. " He was drinking tea from his cup, hiding the suspicious look on his face. As for the acquisition of Huanyu, he naturally hopes that the more people who come to compete, the better, and he can get more benefits from it. Previously, only Rongfa media sold an olive branch. He really didn''t have much say in the price, otherwise he wouldn''t be so deadlocked because of an equity issue For a long time. When Su Nianhua contacted him, he was worried about Rongfa media''s insistence on his withdrawal from the happy treaty. However, he had to be on guard whether he was really a lobbyist for his uncle or had other plans. "That''s not what I mean. It''s just a casual question." Weinberg laughed and put down his glass. "Don''t you think that if you interfere in this matter, if my nephew knows it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to face you?" "Ling Han and I are just subordinates. I''m afraid Mr. Wen thinks the relationship between us is too good." During the conversation, Su Nianhua looked down at his wrist, "I still have an announcement today. The specific contract is here. You can have a look first. If you are not satisfied, just call me directly. I will tell my uncle." Wenbo quickly got up, "ah, good." Watching Su Nianhua hurried out of the cafe, Wen Bo''s suspicious color between his eyebrows was reduced. From the beginning to the end, Su Nianhua didn''t show any anxiety. It seemed that he was really helping others. After leaving the coffee shop, Su Nianhua dialed the phone, which was almost instantly connected, and ye Huanyan''s voice came, "how is it? Does he believe it?" "About seven percent." Su Nianhua lowered his voice. "Even if I really believe it, when I signed the contract later, my uncle signed it. I''m afraid it''s easy to show the truth." "No, Wenbo doesn''t know who your so-called uncle is. Not every subsidiary of Gu''s group does business under the name of Gu''s group. Gu Liu will do all these things well. Please help me mediate with Wenbo during this time." "You don''t have to say that to me." "OK, Weinberg should try to keep an eye on you recently, so before it''s over, let''s avoid suspicion and never meet again, and then we can have dinner together some time." "Well," Su Nianhua answered, "I do have a notice in the evening. After it''s over, I want to take a vacation for a while. At that time, I''ll ask Ling Han if he wants to take naonao to go out with us." "If things go well, I''m afraid he''s very busy." The two chatted on the phone, but they didn''t dare to say more, so they hung up in a hurry. The Bureau was set up by Ling Han. If you want to invite the emperor into the urn, or if you want to build a plank road in the open, you can hide the truth. After hanging up the phone, ye Huanyan looks back at Ling Han and says, "isn''t it right to ask Lu Shen to do this? I''m sure Wembley will doubt the relationship between you, and then send someone to investigate thoroughly. We may not be able to realize this lie. " The man in front of the French window is tall and tall. After the gentle acupuncture takes effect, his daily standing time is increasing rapidly. Now, except that he needs more rest at night, he is almost the same as ordinary people. He looked out of the window with a serious face. "Do you know what''s going on? "Yan Yan?" First of all, use a su Nianhua who seems to have a good relationship with him to arouse the suspicion of Wen Bo. He must devote all his mind to investigating Su Nianhua''s purpose of talking about the acquisition. When he runs out of energy, no matter what he finds or doesn''t find, he will just take advantage of the emptiness ¡£ "What''s next?" Ye Huanyan lies on the back of the sofa and looks at the figure in front of the French window. "The next step is to talk to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At this moment, Hong Rizhang should have found out what Su Nianhua was involved in. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. He''s going to talk about the pros and cons with Wen Bo." Linghan stood in front of the window, motionless overlooking the whole central business district of Lanjiang city. The view of the apartment on the top floor of Haiyan media is very good. From here, you can see the top floor of Huanyu Group in the distance, which is the place where he used to work. Since Ji Xiaoyue became pregnant, the whole family around her. Ye Huanyan wanted to help, but she couldn''t help. It happened that the movie of "the rest of life" was imminent, so she didn''t care about the hospital any more and devoted herself to her work. It seems that she hasn''t been back to her old house for several days, and she keeps in touch with Linghan by telephone. So when Linghan appears here today, she is really surprised. I didn''t clean up anything on the tea table of the apartment. There are all kinds of information about the movie. I''m afraid I''ll lose it. Even the cleaning staff who come here every day dare not touch these things casually¡° It''s seven o''clock. Do you want to stay for dinner? " Without waiting for him to answer, ye Huanyan glanced at her wrist. "Recently, I''ve been taking out here, but there''s nothing delicious."¡° Better than chicken soup every day. " Ling Han turned around and said, "after Xiao Wu left, the fourth sister and Ling Kai had dinner outside every day." Because Ji Xiaoyue is pregnant in the old house, she is also in chaos every day. Aunt Zhang is busy cooking for Ji Xiaoyue every day. She can''t bear all kinds of tonic soup. Even Chen Yin, who has always been a fussy eater, can''t stand it any more. She takes a noisy trip to avoid the limelight¡° OK, it''s not easy for the fourth sister and Ling Kai. They come here and go out to eat every day. " Ye Huanyan helplessly shakes his head, "when I''m done with the work at hand, I''d better cook by myself and prepare a meal for them. I''m sorry to hear that." Speaking, ye Huanyan has dialed the phone, "Gu Chi, later let the Secretary send out more." The phone is hands-free, and the inside line is directly connected to the assistant office. Gu Chi''s voice is a little stuffy on the other end of the phone. He just answers with a "um" and hangs up. Ye Huanyan had planned to let him bring some other things up, but before he could speak, he heard a busy sound¡° So busy with work? No time to listen to the phone? " Ye Huanyan mumbled, put down the microphone, looked back at Ling Han and said, "I wanted him to bring you a bottle of fire reducing drink, but now you can only drink boiled water, don''t you mind?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 509 Ling Han looked thoughtfully at the phone hung up and said, "who sent you the takeout these two days?" "Secretary." Ye Huanyan answered casually, "the new secretary of the whole company can''t do anything, so she can only deliver delivery." "Don''t you usually go to the office?" "I''m too lazy to move. Anyway, Gu Chi will send the documents that need to be signed." "He did it himself?" "Otherwise, it''s classified." Ye Huanyan didn''t seem to realize Ling Han''s slightly changed mood. She yawned, turned over the information on the tea table, and muttered, "how come there are so many roadshows." After a while, the doorbell rang, and Ling Han looked up. Ye Huanyan didn''t hear it. It seemed that he was used to it. The voice of password input outside the door is very clear. After a series of skillful sounds, the door opens automatically, and Gu Chi''s tall figure comes out from behind the door. Ling Han''s eyes tightened a few minutes. Gu Chi just glanced at him, then put the two takeout on the table and said in a deep voice, "second lady, it''s time to eat." "Oh, come on, you can keep it." When saying this, ye Huanyan didn''t even lift her head. "I''m going to Jinling for publicity the day after tomorrow. There''s a meeting in the evening. I need you to attend." "OK, what time is it?" "About half past ten." "Good." Two people come and go, there are questions and answers, Ling Han sitting in Ye Huan Yan diagonal sofa, until Gu Chi left, face has been taut. Ye Huanyan closed the documents in her hand, and after she was lazy, she went to the dining table, "let''s go, eat, starve to death." "You''ve been letting people in and out of the company at will all this time?" Ye Huanyan was a little stunned, holding his waist. Looking back, he saw Ling Han''s side face. In the living room, there was only a floor lamp beside the sofa, so it didn''t shine clearly, "Did you say about the password?" "Well." "It''s not everyone. Gu Chi and his secretary want to give me something, so they know it." With that, she pulled back her chair, sat down and opened the lunch box. Behind him came the sound of Ling Han rising up, and the sound of footsteps came closer. "It''s not safe." "There''s nothing unsafe. I don''t have any money here. I don''t keep confidential documents here. They''re in Guchi''s place." "Gu Chi?" Ling Han''s tone has sunk to the bottom, with a strong vigilance. Ye Huanyan finally realized that something was wrong. She hesitated and raised her head. Her eyes deviated two inches and fell on Ling Han, who had already walked to her side. "Why did you suddenly..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the words fall, ye Huanyan only feels that her thin shoulder suddenly sinks, the chair shakes twice, and the whole person falls into the broad chest. His clean and powerful hand twisted her chin, and then she suddenly kisses her lips with a little coolness. The disposable chopsticks in hand slide down on the table, knock out the sound of wood collision, and then fall on the carpet, making a dull sound. His kisses came very quickly and violently, and didn''t even give her any chance to react. His smart eyes became blurred. "Ah..." Under the cold let ye Huanyan can''t help but exclaim, eager to hook his neck, face if peach blossom, flush. "How are you today..." Ye Huanyan fell on his shoulder and was carried into the bathroom to take a bath. A full tank of hot water was soaked in her body, eliminating the feeling of swelling. She lay on the edge of the bathtub and let Ling Han carefully wipe her back with a towel. "What''s the matter with you today?" Ye Huanyan asked weakly. "Nothing. I miss you." "Isn''t it the vinegar of Gu Chi?" Ye Huanyan''s words, the action on the back really stopped. "Really?" She sighed, laughed and tried to turn around, but someone pressed her shoulder, "not jealous, but afraid." A dull voice came from behind, which made ye Huanyan look stagnant. fear? In my impression, Ling Han seems to have no connection with these two words. From the beginning of knowing him, he was aloof. He was born with an arrogant air and looked down on everyone. Even though he had been harassed by her parents at four seasons villa, he never had any cowardice. This word should have nothing to do with him. The sound of water floated, and there was a pressure on his shoulder. He hugged her from behind, put his hands around her chest, and his breath was in his ear, surrounded by dense water vapor. "I''m afraid. I have nothing. It seems that I can finally understand your mood six years ago. I''m worried at any time that there will be others around you who can take you away "You feel that?"¡° Well Ye Huanyan''s voice is a little difficult. They used to test each other, but rarely think about it from each other''s point of view. Even if they get the reaction they want, how much harm will it do to each other''s heart. Resentment, uneasiness, fear, follow¡° Cold... "Mmm."¡° I''ll change the apartment code tomorrow. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 510 Gu Chi didn''t wait until ten o''clock for president Gu to attend the meeting. One side of the Secretary urged two, "why don''t I go upstairs and call president Gu?" Gu Chi looked down at his wrist and said faintly, "no, let''s have a meeting directly. Gu is too tired these two days. Maybe he''s already asleep." The screening of "the rest of life" is scheduled for this Saturday evening. On the screening day, their leading roles are going to Jinling to publicize. The leading role includes Su Nianhua, Sheng Enron, the supporting roles include Chen Yin and new Xiaosheng Bai Yu, and the behind the scenes director and screenwriter ye Huanyan. Recently, there are many and complicated things. Although ye Huanyan seldom comes out of the apartment, he has stayed up all night just like them. He has won some prizes for promotional films and roadshows. It was midnight after the meeting, and the technology department that should work overtime still went back to work overtime. Gu Chi was left alone in the office. After he walked out of the company building, he looked up at the top floor. The light was dim and soon went out. Conveniently lit a cigarette, smoke curl. "Second brother..." A male voice came from the night, which made him shiver, and the ash fell on the ground. Not happy to look back, a look will not play a gas, "who is your second brother?" "After that," someone licked his face with a flattering look, "that second brother, Minmin, when will she come back?" "What does it matter to you whether she comes back or not?" "Of course it has something to do with me, I..." "I have something else to do. I have no time to talk to you." Gu Chi impatiently put out the cigarette ends and threw them into the garbage can next to him. He walked towards the garage without looking back. It''s not a day or two for song Xiaobo to pester him. Before there was an accident in the villa, Gu min never came back after he returned to Siji villa, My sister knows best that as long as she returns to Siji villa, she will never have any electronic equipment except the walkie talkie. Therefore, the hacker, who can be regarded as a great God level programmer, has no choice but to get in touch with Gu min. He doesn''t look up to this silly boy. He is a standard engineering man. He can do nothing but code. But his sister is also such a person. He can''t do anything except play with rifles, pistols and submachine guns. If these two people live, how can they live What''s it like? Here, he has given song Xiaobo a negative score, but this boy is very naive. As long as he has time, he pesters him, and he directly sets up the entrance guard of Haiyan media to exclude his face recognition. He doesn''t give up and stays outside every day. It''s killing him. Song Xiaobo followed him all the way to the garage. Gu Chi was really impatient and said, "how many times have you met Gu min? Even if I''m in touch with her, what can you tell her? Do you think she remembers you? " Song Xiaobo pushed his glasses. He was so dull that he was even more dull when he was yelled by Gu Chi, "I..." "Well, leave me alone and go away." With that, Gu Chi got into the car and went away. Song Xiaobo stood alone in the garage, looking at the direction of the garage door and frowning. Even if we meet, what do you want to say? Saturday morning, Ye Huanyan''s plane in the early morning converged with the army at the airport and went to Jinling. Su Nianhua recently launched a new singing variety show, and his popularity has picked up. When he got off the plane, many fans picked up Su Nianhua''s name and slogan. This scene reminds ye Huanyan of his popularity when he held a concert six years ago. Finally, the security guard was afraid that there would be too many people at the airport and arranged for them to go through the green channel. Waiting in the cinema lounge in the evening, Su Nianhua knocked on the door of Ye Huanyan''s rest room, worried. "What''s the matter?" Ye Huanyan sat up and motioned the makeup artist to go out first. Su Nianhua showed ye Huanyan the video on his mobile phone, "The video that my assistant just gave me, this person has been following me for several days. It should be from Weinberg." "It''s quite fast." "This man has been following me from Lanjiang city to Jinling City. He doesn''t just want to see if I have anything to do with Linghan, does he? Did he find something? We... " "What did you find?" Ye Huanyan raised the corner of his mouth and showed a scornful smile. "If he finds out what''s the best, it''s better for us to plan." The spot is almost full. Until the end of the film, no one left the seat, crying a lot of people, and many couples came together to see, crying in the arms of her boyfriend is countless. At the end of the film, when someone was about to get up, the lights of the cinema suddenly turned off, and it was dark. One after another, doubts began to ring. It lasted about five seconds, and the lights came back on. The sharp eyed girl exclaimed, "Sheng Enron..." among the actors who came to participate in the publicity, Sheng Enron is indeed the most famous. She has always been with Guan Naishi. This time, she is willing to make a match, which is also intriguing and has become the biggest gimmick in the publicity. Also curious is ye Huanyan, a novice director. Everyone is very curious about who is sacred to write a female screenwriter who won the best screenplay award in the golden autumn film festival for two years, and what kind of director''s maiden work this time? Ye Huanyan''s appearance obviously did not disappoint them. She stands in the middle of Sheng Enron and Su Nianhua. Her appearance and figure are not inferior to those of Sheng Enron. After a brief exclamation, the host coughed and went on stage to maintain order¡° OK, OK, I know everyone is very excited now. They want to rush to the stage one by one to take pictures and hug, right? Pay attention to your friends and girlfriends around you The host''s humorous speech is a famous mouthpiece of Jinling TV station, which makes the audience laugh¡° Yes, you''re right. This is the first road show for the rest of life. I didn''t tell you in advance. I also want to give a little surprise to the audience friends who come here to catch up with the movie. "I think we''ve finished watching the movie. Do you think it''s good to watch?" The microphone was aimed under the stage¡° Good looking... "The uniform voice¡° Well, do you remember the names of the main characters in it? "¡° Remember... "The answers vary. Ye Huanyan stands behind the host and smiles. From the reaction of the female audience, the influence of the film on Su Nianhua is huge. Many girls'' eyes fall on Su Nianhua from the beginning to the end¡° Then who is this? " The host deliberately pointed at Chen Yin, "do you know her?" Chen Yin is a newcomer. This is her first time in a TV play. As a female number three, it''s hard for her name to be remembered. The host said this awkwardly, the scene a little cold down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 511 Ye Huanyan was still puzzled at first. How can the host speak casually? It''s unprofessional to make fun of new people. She didn''t react until a girl yelled "spicy bar" under the stage. In the play, Chen Yin plays Guan Nai''s best friend and No.3 girl. Her nickname "spicy strip" is a very straightforward and pleasing role. It happens that her role is also a taekwondo female coach. Therefore, she is deeply loved by the audience in the aspect of the rudeness and simplicity of violence education¡° It''s said that the artistic sense of creating characters lies in hiding ourselves. It seems that Miss Chen Yin has just done this. When she meets fans at the airport in the future, she shouts "spicy bar is OK." As soon as the host joked, the audience also laughed. Immediately after that, Chen Yin prepared a very serious self introduction. Although she has announced her debut before, and now there are some minority fans, her popularity is still not high. The fan base is those who used to like watching her martial arts competitions. Since her retirement, those people have paid less and less attention to her. This time, the host jumps over the hero and heroine to hang up the phone. Ye Huanyan takes a look at Su Nianhua, "can you guess?" Su Nianhua frowned. According to Gu Chi''s analysis, it is obvious who this person is¡° Hong Rizhang is really anxious. " Ye Huanyan said thoughtfully, "it seems that he is determined to win Huanyu Group." Su Nianhua raised her eyebrows and looked out of the window. "What do you think he sent such a man to do?"¡° To stir up relations and divide factions. " It''s no secret that Ling Han is the son-in-law of the family. Although it hasn''t been announced, it''s well known that there are two couples at the fashion charity dinner. Wenbo also knows this, so ye Huanyan can''t buy Huanyu in the name of caring for his family. What Wenbo doesn''t know is her relationship with Su Nianhua. Hong Rizhang probably wants to use this as an article. She makes friends with Su Nianhua. She is Ling Han''s fiancee. Naturally, she wants to help Ling Han, so the purpose of Su Nianhua''s acquisition is obvious¡° I think that person must have sent Hong Rizhang the picture that he took when we got into a car. I''m afraid that tomorrow Hong Rizhang will take these things to Wenbo and directly find out the relationship between you and me. " Ye Huanyan is very calm, which makes Su Nianhua''s original worry dispel a bit, "you already have a way?"¡° I''m afraid Hong Rizhang has made it very clear about the relationship between you and me. It''s useless to explain. It''s better to make a plan. " Lanjiang City, the East exposed a touch of fish belly white, Wenbo a wine gas wake up, was next to the woman wearing only a suspender wine red Nightgown to push wake up, "husband, someone rang the doorbell," Wenbo upset turned over, the old body turned over are very difficult, "ring the doorbell, you go to open the door." The woman next to him was in her early twenties, and he yawned, "I''m not going. Anyway, it''s not for me. Last time your wife came here, I opened the door and almost scratched my face. What if it''s still her?" Wen Bo was sleeping soundly. He was the most annoying and garrulous. Wen Yan suddenly looked back at her and roared, "is it over? I''ll feed you and drink you. You can''t even open the door. If you don''t like to stay here, just go away. " That woman was scolded dare not speak, Leng for a long time, the quilt on the body was also pulled away, know now is to provoke the old man, quickly got out of bed, stiff face smile meat don''t smile of put on clothes, "I just make a joke, I go to open, don''t get angry." After a while, the woman pedaled upstairs, stood at the head of the bed, looked at the old man''s back, bent down and hesitated to pat him on the shoulder, "Sir, the man is looking for you."¡° Who is it? " Weinberg turned back unhappily¡° It''s Hong This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 512 Villa living room, The decoration is very luxurious and complicated. You can see that the hostess of the house has low taste, even vulgar. The servant poured a cup of hot tea, put it on the tea table in front of them, and retreated. Wen Bo didn''t wake up. He was impatient with Hong Rizhang''s visit. "Do you dare to visit Mr. Wen and disturb him?" "It''s nothing. I drank a little last night and didn''t wake up. Just say what you have to say, and I''ll go back to sleep." Hong Rizhang''s face was stiff. The reason why Wen Expo didn''t give him face was that Su Nianhua talked to him about the acquisition before, which gave him a solid foundation. It''s just that I''m afraid I just feel enough. There was a sneer in his eyes when he thought of it. "I came here this time for the sake of the previous contract. Mr. Wen thought about it for such a long time and didn''t contact me. Do you still feel dissatisfied?" Weinberg raised his hand with a look of contempt, "I''ll get to the point. Before, the conditions you gave by Rongfa media were too harsh and the price was low. Huanyu Group is a century old business. It has his reputation. It''s priceless. Someone knows better than you, so if you still have the conditions before, we don''t have to talk about it." Hearing that, Hong Rizhang was not angry. He took out his briefcase, unzipped it and took out a brown envelope, "You''d better read what I gave you later. I''m sure you''ll change your mind as long as you read what I gave you." Weinberg frowned and opened the envelope suspiciously. I felt a bunch of photos. "What''s this?" "Your future niece and daughter-in-law, and Su Nianhua, a pop star who talked about the acquisition with you." Hong Rizhang leaned back on the sofa with a scoffing look, "What are you trying to say when you give me these?" Wenbo''s face changed, "Su Nianhua and Gu Huanyan have known each other for a long time. Do you think clearly whether you want to sell Huanyu Group to Su Nianhua or the people behind him?" "As we all know, Gu Huanyan is Ling Han''s fiancee. Isn''t it strange that she doesn''t help Ling Han? It''s not a good way to save the country. Can you be fooled? " Wenbo''s face turned black. "You said Su Nianhua was sent by Gu Huanyan?" Hong Rizhang showed his hand to the brown paper envelope in front of him and raised his eyebrows, "It''s obvious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Hong Rizhang left, he was full of momentum, "I advise Mr. Wen to think about it carefully. In the end, it''s hard for him to get away." After he left, there was a crash in the living room, When the woman came down from the upstairs, she saw the mess and exclaimed, "What''s the matter?" The old man was very angry, "Damn Su Nianhua, she colluded with Gu Huanyan to cheat me." The woman stood on the stairs, her face at a loss, "Su Nianhua? The singer? " "Just a fucking actor." There was a loud noise in the living room when he kicked the chair on his side. Three days later, Shanghai airport, Ye Huanyan and his party got on the plane directly from the green channel. Despite the fans waiting at the airport, Su Nianhua''s fans are not very impressive, but Chen Yin and Bai Yu''s CP fans are crazy. After the roadshow of Jinling cinema, more than 1000 high-quality movie ratings have been published on the movie website, basically more than four stars. The ratings are quite high, and the screening in major cities has been a complete success, They flew directly from Jinling to Shanghai to participate in an interview program. During the interview, several short videos of Chen Yin and Bai Yu''s interaction were uploaded to the Internet and directly formed CP, which made enough topics for the film. On the plane back to Lanjiang from Shanghai, Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan were in the same row, "I haven''t been contacted by Weinberg during this period. Are you sure he really believes in the news?" Ye Huanyan put on his sunglasses and said with a smile, "I think you should worry more about how to explain to xiaorou when you go back than about this." Hearing this, Su Nianhua turned pale. It''s often a price to pay for cutting first and then playing. I think it''s necessary to go back to my study this time. Lanjiang City Located in a private villa in the suburb of Wembley, The young woman leaned on the sofa to chew melon seeds and watch gossip, while spitting melon seed shell, she said with a smile, "look at you, I was still angry two days ago, blowing my beard and staring my eyes, saying that they were in the same boat. It''s not, you see, it''s the first love. I like Su Nianhua''s song very much, saying that it''s for his first love. Can''t this relationship be good? I admire this Gu Huanyan. There is a tie at home Fiance, there''s a little white face out there. "¡° Why, do you have the same idea? " Wenbo''s brow was raised, showing some displeasure¡° I don''t mean that. I have you. " The woman immediately came up, her plump chest was close to his arm, across a layer of shirt, and the touch was very soft. Wen Bo was a little bit confused. "Do you think Su Nianhua could help Ling Han because of Gu Huanyan''s face?"¡° Then you say, is it possible for you to help my ex boyfriend in my face? " Wenbo nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly he thought it was wrong. He turned back and asked, "your ex boyfriend? Who is it? "¡° Oh, I''m just joking. You''re serious. " The woman laughs of thousand Jiao Bai Mei, drill to his bosom, the low breast installs particularly eye-catching. Wenbo is also very old. His son is middle-aged, but he still can''t get along with women. He used to raise a lot of canaries outside. Later, when something happened, he was short of money and let them all go. He was the only one who could not bear to let go. In recent years, several pieces of news about Su Nianhua and the director of "the rest of life" have been hotly searched. Su Nianhua is a famous person, not to mention Gu Huanyan. Her previous plays have accumulated a lot of fans. Otherwise, she is rich and hot. I''m afraid it will be a storm in the city. Although the rumor was refuted in time and the public relations was conducted in a proper way, he still could not escape his eyes. A little bit to the previous exposure of the media there to hand over a little sponsorship check, it will be clear. Gu Huanyan actually had an affair with Su Nianhua. No wonder she tried hard to get him to play in a movie before. Maybe it''s unforgettable. Now Ling Han is losing his power. There are so many people who have fallen into trouble. The family may not care about him. This second lady is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has never heard of marriage, but she has a five or six-year-old son, and she is not clean. Maybe the child is Su Nianhua''s? Weinberg thought. With such a relationship, how likely is it to let your ex boyfriend help your current fiance? As a man, think about it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 513 Chunjiangyuan apartment, Su Nianhua got off the plane and rushed home to plead guilty. As soon as he got home, he got a nose of ashes. The daughter-in-law directly changed the gate code. He stood at the door and helplessly sent a wechat to his daughter-in-law to let her open the door. Good guy, he was pulled black. "The other party is not your friend" This is particularly shocking. in the house, Zeng Rou is stained with flour. On the dining table in the living room, her daughter Jingjing is doing her homework. However, in the exercise book, her mobile phone was pressed. "Jingjing, I heard someone ring the doorbell. Go and open it to see who it is." Zeng Rou''s voice came from the kitchen. Jingjing curled her lips, stretched her voice and called out, "Good." Then he ran to the door. His big eyes were staring at the doorbell in front of him for a long time. He was thinking about how to turn off the doorbell. There was a suspicious voice behind him, "Jingjing, what are you doing? Why don''t you open the door? " Looking back, it was Zeng Rou with a hand of flour. She didn''t know when she came. She was standing behind her and was ready to go directly over her to open the door. "No driving!" In a hurry, Jingjing suddenly opens her hands and blocks the door like an eagle. "Mommy won''t open it." "What?" Zeng Rou''s face is not clear, so, "Why not get out of the way? Who is it? Have you seen it? " "Bad people." During the conversation, Su Nianhua''s voice came from the monitor, "xiaorou, open the door for me. I''ll explain the specific things to you when I come back." With a frown, Zeng Rou quickly opened her daughter''s neck collar, wiped her apron with her other hand, and unscrewed the door, "Husband, why don''t you come in by yourself?" "Well, bad man." Here, before Su Nianhua could answer, a child with a collar was already bulging his mouth and staring at his father, "You villain, don''t come to my house!" "Nonsense, what?" Zeng Rou pulls Jingjing aside and helps Su Nianhua carry her luggage in. She closes the door again. She doesn''t take her daughter''s words seriously. Su Nianhua looked at her calm daughter-in-law, and then at her angry daughter-in-law. She almost knew her situation now. "Did you change the password?" He looked at Jingjing and squatted down. Jingjing angrily turned her head, "what I changed is my password. It has nothing to do with you, the bad guy." "How do you talk to dad?" Zeng Rou glared at her daughter discontentedly, "What TV series have you been watching recently, and what have you been doing? Are the actors involved in you Su Nianhua raised her hand to signal Zeng Rou not to speak, Like juggling, he took out a lollipop from behind and handed it to Jingjing, "Jingjing''s favorite Cola lollipop." As soon as she saw the lollipop, Jingjing was about to reach for it. Su Nianhua said, "your aunt Yanyan specially asked me to bring it to you. She said it was a special gift for you." Hearing this, Jingjing''s face changed and she glared at lollipop angrily, "I don''t want it!" Su Nianhua sighed, "why not?" Zeng Rou''s face is not clear, so, "what''s wrong with the child?" "Because what did you hear from your classmates? Think aunt Yanyan and dad are bad people? " When she heard this, Jingjing''s eyes turned red, "They all say that my father doesn''t want me anymore. My father wants to marry aunt Yanyan and have another baby." Su Nianhua looks up at Zeng rou, "You didn''t watch the news these two days, did you?" Zeng Rou shook his head, "Cell phones radiate again, which is bad for children. Don''t you let me watch them? And I''ve been busy studying recipes these two days, and I haven''t received any calls from my mother. " No wonder. Su Nianhua sighed silently, stood up and touched Jingjing''s head, "Dad only has you and mom. How can you doubt dad so casually? And your aunt Yan, didn''t you say you liked aunt Yan best before? Naonao always gives you snacks. Have you forgotten? " Jingjing sobs and looks at Su Nianhua, "But, but..." "But what?" "But they all say that my father''s favorite person is aunt Yan, not my mother!" The little guy cried even more. Su Nianhua looks at Zeng Rou in a panic. Zeng Rou doesn''t seem to have a big reaction. She just frowns and smiles, "This girl has watched too many TV dramas. Now she can hurt spring and autumn."¡° "Xiaorou," "OK," Zeng Rou took a deep breath, took off her apron and handed it to him, "the dumplings are wrapped. You can help to cook them. No matter what the news is, I can probably guess that I will solve the girl''s problem. This little girl doesn''t tell me what''s on her mind now. She knows to make her own decisions from me when she is young." After that, Su Nianhua''s hand was stuffed with a pink apron covered with flour, while Zeng Rou bent down and carried her wailing daughter to the bedroom. Pregnant five months body some not agile, had to support his waist. Her back is very soft, bathed in a layer of afternoon sun, looks very warm. All of a sudden, the original worry disappeared. Su Nianhua stood in the same place, looking at the back of the mother and daughter, showing a smile. Who do you like best? Being questioned by his daughter why your favorite person is not his mother makes him feel a little sad, sad for himself, and even more sad for Zeng rou. For such a long time, if they don''t know who their favorite person is, then the six-year husband and wife will be nothing. Zeng Rou has been confused, angry and unwilling, and even now she doesn''t meet ye Huanyan. There must be estrangement, but not with him. That''s enough. He doesn''t ask his wife to tolerate people all over the world. He just needs to tolerate him. When the dumplings were cooking, Zeng Rou''s voice came from the bedroom. He was kind and gentle, and gradually calmed down his daughter''s cry¡° How can dad not like mom? Dad likes mom best. "¡° What about Aunt Yan¡° Aunt Yanyan is just a friend of her father, just like Uncle Remy is a friend of her mother. Does Jingjing think that her mother likes uncle Remy more than her father? "¡° But Uncle Remy is ugly¡° You can''t say uncle Remy like that. "..."¡° In a word, people can like a lot of people in their life, but in the end, you choose the person who will accompany you to go down, which is your favorite. "¡° a lifetime? What is a lifetime? "¡° When Jingjing grows up and has a favorite person, she will know. "¡° Jingjing has a favorite¡° Who is it? "¡° Noisy. Jingjing likes noisy most. "¡° Can I have someone else, baby? " After hearing this conversation, someone in the kitchen raised the corner of his mouth and laughed helplessly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 514 Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan''s affair was deliberately suppressed before they had time to ferment. One was an old male singer, and the other was a new female entrepreneur. It wasn''t big news. The media also deliberately let go and didn''t go after them any more. Such a move is more reassuring for him, but some people can''t sit still. At the president''s office of Rongfa media, the folder was swept off the desk, smashed on the floor, made a loud "bang", and finally slipped to the assistant''s toes. "Do you have the ability to investigate the background behind Su Nianhua and talk about the acquisition?" The assistant bowed his head and said, "after checking some of them, Su Nianhua, formerly known as Lu Shen, was the only son of the former president of Chaolu medical group. Later, he should have fallen out with his family. He went abroad alone and entered the entertainment industry. A few years ago, Chaolu medical group fell into a medical accident After the disturbance, the Health Bureau intervened in the investigation, which directly led to the closure of the group, and the president could not afford to be ill. " "I don''t want to listen to this," Hong Rizhang interrupted the assistant impatiently. "I want to listen to Su Nianhua''s current kinship and asset status. Who commissioned him to do this acquisition? Can he eat such a big cake of Huanyu Group, a poor son?" The assistant was so scared that he shivered. When Hong Rizhang finished speaking, he came back to himself. He shook the rope and said, "I''ll check it now." The sound of closing the door reverberated in the office. Everything on the desk was swept to the ground, making a clattering sound. Hong Rizhang held his hands on the desk, his face was too gloomy. No one can take what he wants, even by any means. ¡­¡­ After returning to Lanjiang city from Shanghai, ye Huanyan directly went back to Haiyan media to work overtime. There were still many details about the film to be finalized. After the meeting in the evening, Gu Chi and ye Huanyan stayed in the meeting room to talk about the follow-up matters. It was late at night. "I''m so busy that I don''t even have time for dinner." Ye Huanyan took a look at the dim night outside the window and said with emotion, "this movie is over, I want to take a vacation." "You should have a good rest." "What''s going on at the villa?" Ye Huanyan asked. "It''s still under repair. My brother said that he would take advantage of this opportunity to move the place where the villa was originally planned to be greatly changed, so as not to have to endure the noise when he lives in the future." "OK, that''s OK. Let my parents live in China for a long time. It''s just that the marriage between my brother and Xiaoyue will be delayed." Ye Huanyan stood up and touched her stomach, "let''s go and have a snack." Gu Chi laughs, "I just know that there is a small shop with a very good business. If this time goes by, it should not be closed. It''s near the old house. It''s convenient for you to go home and have a rest tonight." "Is it?" Ye Huanyan was surprised. Compared with Ling Han''s saying, "I''ll take you to a place to eat," she prefers Gu Chi''s saying this. She''s used to eating roadside snacks. It''s really out of place for Ling Han''s habit of liking exquisite restaurants. The roadside stall is more suitable for her. Gu Chi''s stall is two blocks away from the old house. The roadside is covered with rainproof plastic cloth and a shed is built. It is foggy. It''s barbecue outside and mutton soup inside. It''s very warm to drink a bowl of mutton soup in winter. "The mutton of this family is very fresh. The soup has been stewed for a long time." Gu Chi took out two paper towels and wiped the table. He asked ye Huanyan to sit down. "Boss, two bowls of mutton noodle soup." "Well, here you are again. Is this your girlfriend?" "My boss." Gu Chi smiles. "Oh, the boss is so young." The boss''s wife is round and looks very rich. She smiles happily when she hears that she asks her husband to bake some mutton kebabs and bring them in, "The noodles need to be cooked for a while. Let''s have some kebabs first." The husband brought up a plate of mutton kebabs. "Thank you." Gu Chi took it with a smile. "You''re welcome." Ye Huanyan took a bunch and took a bite. It was soft and juicy. It was roasted just right. "Wow, it''s delicious. I lived here when I was a child. I don''t know. How did you find this shop?" "I go to bed late at night and have the habit of eating supper. I''ll know when I come out for a long time." In fact, this place is quite hidden. People who come here either have sharp noses or are really bored to walk along the alley for a long time. Ye Huanyan ate two kebabs and was about to take the third one when Gu Chi stopped him, "Eat less. The taste is heavy. The mutton soup won''t taste better later." "You''re very particular." Ye Huanyan side smile, hand can not stop, "I starved to death, first eat again." Gu Chi did not have time to stop, two meat kebabs into ye Huanyan''s mouth, she is buried in the storm eating, outside the shed suddenly heard the sound of familiar conversation. "Here it is. I found this place after I lost my way. It''s been open for many years. It''s really delicious. I highly recommend you." The young man''s voice is a little bit tender, but full of vitality. Even in this sleepy night, when you hear it, you feel a burst of clear spring water flowing slowly, which makes you think clearly. Then the female voice in response is different from it, gentle and soft, but there is no lack of sonorous and powerful texture, a thin layer of metal sound, more is rough, less is smooth¡° I don''t eat much of these roadside stalls, but Yan Yan likes them. I ate with her twice before. "¡° Do you mind if the environment of the roadside stall is a little worse? "¡° It''s nothing, and it''s not so spoiled. "Ye Huanyan was about to get up, and suddenly heard a voice inserted into the conversation just now. It''s very penetrating, with a bit of peeping arrogance and ecstasy," OK, you left me just to sneak out to eat in the evening. Brother, you''re not interesting enough. " brother? Ye Huanyan smiles. Ling Li has been living in her old house for some time, but she was very busy. She just met Ji Xiaoyue on the morning of the next day when she learned that she was pregnant and had a breakfast together. At that breakfast, the girl was still guilty. She didn''t dare to look at her and didn''t know why. Later, she was busy with her work. I don''t think it''s serious. Just thinking, the three people have come in noisily. They sit down in the opposite position of Ye Huanyan through the stove burning mutton soup. If they don''t look carefully, they won''t notice ye Huanyan¡° It''s Miss Fu and Ling Han''s cousin. Don''t you go and say hello? " Gu Chi asked in a low voice. Ye Huan Yan raised her head, put her right index finger on her lips, and made a silent gesture. She picked up her eyebrows and eyes and laughed, "wait a minute." When did Lingkai get so close to Fu Yingxiang, and if she just entered Lingli''s little girl movie, it''s very ambiguous. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 515 It''s really exciting to sit at the best observation point and observe your closest friends. Ye Huanyan didn''t plan to eavesdrop, but Ling Li didn''t have a door on her mouth. As soon as she sat down, she said, "you didn''t come back the night before yesterday. What are you doing? Don''t you tell me the truth?" "You didn''t sleep all night. How do you know we didn''t come back all night?" Ling Kai didn''t retort angrily. He could see his reddish face across the water vapor. "Yes, I didn''t sleep all night. It happened that your sister played games all night, but there was no movement outside the house..." "Come on, you are a little girl. Why do you ask so many questions? Ask again and go back to the United States as soon as possible. " "Tut, brother, you are in a hurry." Ling Li blinked and stood between them. Just as he was about to sit down, he suddenly exclaimed in disgust, "This place is too dirty. Brother, you should bring Xiaoying here for dinner. You deserve to be single." Ye Huanyan didn''t notice. When Gu Chi heard this sentence, his eyebrows trembled, and there was a moment of stiffness in his eyes. Ye Huanyan lowered her head and laughed. Now the noodles with mutton soup had been served. The boss''s wife''s figure blocked their sight, and they couldn''t see the Lingkai table. And Lingkai''s rare blush. The night before yesterday, he and Fu Yingxiang did not go home. Before, he thought that there was no such thing as fate in the world. It was all created by human subconsciousness. But after meeting her, he suddenly felt that it might really exist. It''s a coincidence to meet her from the airport, to take the same car to the same place, to live under the same roof every day, to the end of the academic seminar, to celebrate in the bar, and to meet her again. But if there are more coincidences, it''s fate. "Don''t you go and say hello?" Gu Chi asked. Ye Huanyan is wheezing to eat noodles, smell speech to shake head, "eat noodles first, not bad this moment Kung Fu." The heart of gossip is greater than everything. From the beginning of Lingli''s gag, Lingkai''s impatient attitude shows his attitude. But from the beginning to the end, Fu Yingxiang didn''t make a statement. In fact, it''s no wonder that the age gap between them is not small. From the perspective of Fu Yingxiang''s previous male style, it''s not Lingkai''s type. So ye Huanyan wants to study it for a while. "Why do I think we went out for a road show and everything changed when we came back?" Not long ago, Fu Yingxiang said that she was tired of living in China and wanted to go back to Macao. Looking at the situation now, I''m afraid it''s going to be permanent. A bowl of mutton noodle soup, on the back of the stove gossip, eat all comfortable. At the table next door, Lingli has been fussing about the roadside stalls. This one is dirty, and that one looks unhygienic. Casually, he must have diarrhea tonight. No matter there are still a lot of men and women who come to eat supper in this stall, they have cast angry eyes at her many times. "No, shut up." Ling Kai finally can''t stand his sister''s nagging and scolding. "Just talk about it." "If you don''t have a good stomach, you''d better not eat the food here. There are cakes in my room brought by my friend yesterday. You can eat them for supper when you go back." Fu Yingxiang''s voice is extremely gentle. Ling Li is not a good stubble, this girl is a meat bun for her, may not appreciate the little wolf dog, "I lose weight." Fu Yingxiang smiles, "you are not fat." Ling Li raised his eyebrow. "Women say that other people are not fat. It''s actually a competition of psychological hints. They are more restrained than anyone else in eating. For example, you can see that there are 20 mutton kebabs. You eat this kebab in these ten minutes. To be exact, you actually have a bite." "Lingli, are you finished?" Ling Kai interrupts Ling Li''s words and looks up at Fu Yingxiang nervously. She is still the same as before. She has the wisdom and generosity of her age. She doesn''t pay any attention to the provocation of a little girl like Ling Li. Instead, she puts down the mutton kebab in her hand and says with a smile, "I just think that if I eat too much mutton kebab, it will affect my life later The taste of a bowl of mutton noodle soup. " "How dare you say you can eat a whole bowl?" "It depends on the mood." "Cut," Ling Li''s face was full of disdain belonging to the little girl, "is a woman dare not eat such a big bowl of mutton noodles, but also do not have a body?" When hearing this, ye Huanyan subconsciously looked down at the bottom of the bowl with half a mouthful of noodles left, silently put the chopsticks on the bowl, and showed a smile at Gu Chi. "Keeping in shape is not just a diet." Fu Yingxiang laughed, "if you know where your brother and I went the night before yesterday, you won''t ask me that." "Where?" Ling Li glared at his round eyes, "let''s talk after eating this bowl of noodles." Fu Yingxiang looks mysterious. She takes a bowl of noodles from the landlady with a smile and gives Ling Li a meaningful glance. The opposite Ling Kai has handed over disposable chopsticks, and glared at his sister. Since Lingli moved into the old house, the frequency of Lingkai''s eyes was so high that he felt his eyes were too sour before going to bed every day¡° It''s sneaky. You two must be tricky. " Ling Li curled his mouth, "eat or not, don''t eat, go home first." Ling Kai put a bowl of noodles heavily in front of her, his eyes showed a bit of anger. Ye Huanyan''s table will be checked out first. On the way back, Gu Chi drove the car and asked with a smile, "why didn''t the second lady say hello all the time? At last, when she finished eating, she should say hello."¡° Avoid embarrassment. " Ye Huanyan''s voice came from the back seat, "you see, Ling Kai and my fourth sister are hiding from Ling Li for supper at night, which shows that they acquiesce that they don''t intend to disclose their relationship for the time being. Maybe it''s just an initial ambiguity and instability, or they don''t intend to have a future love affair, or both, It''s enough for them to have a Ling Li who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. "¡° So now we can only pretend to be deaf and dumb? "¡° Yes Ye Huanyan breathed out, "fortunately, I don''t come back very often. The whole family is wandering around Xiaoyue now. It''s estimated that no one can notice them. It''s just a long time. If they develop, I''m afraid they can''t hide it. Ling Kai can''t figure out this kind of thing. In fact, her concrete attitude is still with my fourth sister." Sister brother love is not terrible. What is terrible is the family members who strongly oppose it. Fu Yingxiang''s parents have passed away for many years. I don''t have this worry, but Ling Kai does. All in all, Fu Yingxiang is almost as old as Chris. Even if age is not the biggest obstacle, Fu Yingxiang''s resistance to the issue of age will probably become an obstacle between two people¡° With your understanding of men, how serious do you think Ling Kai is to my fourth sister? " Ye Huanyan suddenly asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 516 Gu Chi''s look was reflected in the rearview mirror. When he heard ye Huanyan''s question, he was stunned for a few seconds. "You should be more familiar with Lingkai than me." "But I''m not a man." "From a man''s point of view," Gu Chi took a deep breath, "I think I need to understand the understanding process and time between him and Miss Fu, and the detailed problems that have occurred between them before I can accurately infer..." "What''s the rough inference? How much do you give when you are serious? " "Ten." Ye Huanyan frowned and looked surprised. "Why?" "I''m a hot-blooded boy. I haven''t been in love before. When I fall in love for the first time, I''m always desperate and serious to the extreme. That''s what I just felt. Even in front of my closest sister, he is so serious about protecting Miss Fu." "Young blood..." Indeed, you can''t deny the passion and seriousness of the youth team''s love. When he loves you, he loves you seriously, but when he leaves, he is also serious. Gu Cheng''s words, with did not say nothing different, but awakened ye Huanyan heart worry. Worry about Fu Yingxiang. She is forty years old, not young. Although she is still a beauty who doesn''t eat fireworks, her heart has been hurt beyond healing, and she can''t stand the second injury. Ye Huanyan suddenly really began to worry. Gu Chi in the driver''s seat saw ye Huanyan''s look in the rear-view mirror and frowned slightly. "Is Miss Fu worried about her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, when Miss Fu returned from junior high school and insisted on being with Mr. Ling, she should have worried about you. I''m afraid that''s more than you worry about Miss Fu now." Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned. Gu Chi is right. At that time, when she decided to come back to Linghan, not only Ji Xiaoyue was worried about her, but the whole four seasons villa was worried about her. In the final analysis, whether it''s happiness or unhappiness, joy or sadness, it''s something you are willing to bear. Other people can''t make any decisions. Want to understand, ye Huanyan easy to breathe out a breath. The night is deep. When I go back to my old house, the full moon is already high in the sky, and the night is heavy. Ling Kai''s brother and sister and Fu Yingxiang haven''t come back yet. In order to take care of Gu jixiaoyue, Wen Yi simply moves to a hotel apartment in the city center. Gu Ming is naturally not at ease, so he follows. Chen Yin has just been on fire these two days and is busy doing live broadcast, so there is nothing left in the old house There''s no one left. When I stepped into the courtyard, I didn''t see any light, which seemed desolate. Ye Huanyan took a deep breath, did not expect that his dusty return, even out to meet the people are not, go here is crowded people, come back so empty. "The noodles are too light." A tender voice came from the direction of the small kitchen in the courtyard. Ye Huanyan walked and went along. Then he saw a flickering light in the direction of the small kitchen. She is slightly a Leng, stepping on the snow on the ground, toward the small kitchen. Through the window, I can see the figure in the kitchen. Naonao sits on a small bench. On the low table in front of him is a bowl of steaming noodles. He has to give up two sentences when he takes a bite, "It''s not hand rolled noodles. It''s not the same as Aunt Zhang''s..." "There''s no time to roll noodles now. Let''s eat this first." Deep voice contains tenderness, ye Huanyan heart a warm, push the door into, "again so used to him, also got?" The father and son sitting around the low table both raised their heads and showed surprised eyes. Naonao took the lead in exclamation, dropped his chopsticks and rushed into ye Huanyan''s arms, "Mommy, you''re back!" Ye Huanyan was bumped into a stagger by him, but touched his little head, "when I''m not here, you bully your daddy like this, what did I say when I left, you forget?" "No way." Making a quarrel, he said wrongly, "it''s daddy''s noodles. It''s really bad. It''s not hand rolled noodles. It''s really light. There must be no salt." "How bad can it be? It''s just a bowl of noodles. " Ye Huanyan shaved his son''s nose, "the young villain will complain first." The home furnishing was also a light grey sweater, revealing the shirt neckline, with a very comfortable white rice pants on the bottom. When Ye Huanyan came back, he was happy, but his son make complaints about it. This bowl of noodles doesn''t sell well. It''s so soft that I lie in the bowl. It''s obvious that I''ve been cooking for a long time. Even the leaves are yellow. It''s very appetizing. "I''m not very good at cooking. Aunt Zhang went home on vacation after dinner this evening. There was no one in the old house. She said that she was hungry, so I cooked. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let him eat this." "In the middle of the night, you choose the right time." Ye Huanyan shaved his son''s nose, "OK, don''t make a bitter face. I''m just back. I''ll make a supper for you two."¡° No, you come back to rest... "Ling Han subconsciously wants to stop. Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and laughed very hard. "If you don''t eat, I''ll make it for naonao. It''s not your share." Then she untied her coat and put it on the chair beside her. She turned around and opened the vertical refrigerator in the kitchen and took out two red tomatoes. "Let''s cover the tomato and egg with noodles. It''s too late. It''s better to be plain." Ling Han stood in the same place and saw that her posture could not be stopped, so he had to smile helplessly, "if there is one more person, will it be very troublesome?" Ye Huanyan smiles and glances at the vegetable washing pool. "If someone helps, it should get twice the result with half the effort." Ling Han, who knows how to see colors, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the vegetable washing pool. "I''m glad to help you." On the small bench, naonao sat down with his hands on his face. He looked back at his busy parents in front of the stove with no expression. His indifferent eyes caught a trace of warmth at a certain moment, gradually melted away and softened the whole face. At Lanjiang International Hotel, a woman in a nightgown walks out of the bathroom. Her wet black hair is spread over her shoulders. She casually closes it up and puts it behind her head, revealing her beautiful white swan neck. The voice of a man calling from the bedroom attracts her eyes¡° What the hell do you do? Is it difficult for you to find out Su Nianhua''s kinship? It''s hard to get rid of the people in the archives department¡° Don''t talk about money with me. How much money has been thrown in? Just a su Nianhua, how long has Chaolu group closed down? Do you think I don''t know? It''s just a singer. He''s just an actor. Who can support him behind his back¡° It''s only three days before the final negotiation. I can give you two more days at most to give me complete information. Otherwise, you and your team will pack up and go away. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 517 The submissiveness of the other end of the phone makes Hong Rizhang more and more irritable. When he hangs up, he slams his mobile phone on the ground. But there was a thick carpet in the bedroom, and there was no sound except a dull sound. The fall didn''t show any momentum, but it made him more and more angry. "It''s like this, isn''t it?" The voice of the woman came from the door. Hong Rizhang turned his head and saw the enchanting figure leaning against the door frame, wrapped in a pure white bathrobe, revealing half of his white shoulders. His face was very pure, and this purity was full of mature charm. His eyes were looking at him with a wave of light. Hong Rizhang only felt that his throat was tight, and his heart was also rippling. "It''s not the company''s business. If you don''t talk about it, come and sit down." With that, he patted the side of her body. The woman, barefoot, stepped on the carpet and inadvertently wiped her long wet hair. When she walked towards Hong Rizhang, she seemed to have no defense and her gait was light, Just walked to the bedside, then exclaimed, was pulled by him, turned over to press on the bed. In the panic, the woman turned her head to avoid his kiss and snorted, "what''s the hurry? Wait a minute. Is something wrong with the acquisition? " However, Hong Rizhang, like a fierce beast, was eager to vent his anger. He didn''t mean to stop at all. At the same time, he opened all the shackles on the woman and untied his belt buckle. A man''s murmur reverberated in the room, very sad, full of pain. Hong Rizhang covered his lower body and squatted on the edge of the bed. He couldn''t believe that he looked up at the naked woman on the bed. "Sao Niang, you..." When the pain came, he had no room to fight back, so he had to cover his crotch and couldn''t move. "It''s my business to be coquettish or not. It''s up to me to decide whether or not to sleep and when to sleep. It''s disgusting that you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like." The woman''s voice was full of disgust. She got up from the bed in no hurry and looked scornful under the bed with a cold face. Then she touched the man''s suit coat beside the bed and took out the cigarette box and lighter with a familiar touch. The cigarette was lit between her fingers, The woman''s thin lips slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, covering up the disgust in her eyes, which is calm, "I asked you if there was something wrong with the acquisition?" At this moment, Hong Rizhang''s pain eased slightly. He reluctantly stood up and clenched his fingers. "You have the face to ask me. If you hadn''t told me that Huanyu Group can''t fight back now, no one in Lanjiang city would have taken the risk of offending his family to buy Huanyu, I would have done it now Well, a su Nianhua will come out on the way. " "The old singer? Ye Huanyan''s old mistress? " The woman sneered, "it''s just a paper tiger. What do you think he has?" "The problem is that now Wenbo believes in his evil spirit and has been hiding from me these two days. Doesn''t it mean that he intends to hand over the acquisition of Huanyu to him?" "Wenbo has no brain. If you give him some empty checks, he will dare to cut off his way back and stab him in. You can tear Su Nianhua''s face and let him see clearly what it means to have his watch in vain." "Tear? How to tear it? " Hong Rizhang''s face was calm, and the pain almost disappeared, but the pain was still reminding him that the woman in front of him was a poisonous scorpion, not a good kind. He clenched his finger and said angrily, "compared with this, should you explain to me what it just means? I''m providing you with food and clothing. How dare you do it to me? " "You think I''m the whore who betrayed my body to accompany you?" As soon as the woman''s face changed, she glanced at him unhappily. "The deal I made with you is not in this respect." "You mean to tell me that the acquisition of Huanyu Group is a clear road?" With a sneer, Hong pushed the woman down on the bed, grabbed her chin and yelled, "is this a deal? I don''t know how many women are waiting for me to raise them. Don''t be a whore and set up a memorial archway when I take you out of the nightclub You''re begging me to grow up in a kiln. You''re not a whore. Who is it The woman''s face turned white and her chin was pinched by him. She said in an urgent voice, "I have su Nianhua''s overseas relatives in my hand." Hearing the speech, Hong Rizhang''s face changed, and his strength relaxed a little. This woman is not simple. He knew it when he brought her back from the nightclub. No matter from the background or from the mind, this woman is not the kind of woman he used to play with. "Su Nianhua has only one uncle overseas, and his uncle''s assets are indeed rich. But it would be clumsy for him to cheat Wenbo by using the reason of expanding the domestic media market instead of his uncle. The bankruptcy of Chaolu medical group was caused by his uncle, only Su Nianhua''s father He''s a good face man, and he''s not willing to talk about it. In addition, his uncle has been abroad all the time, and no one knows the details. " "So what do you mean?" Hong Rizhang''s eyes stagnated. "As long as I tell Wen Bo that Su Nianhua, the so-called uncle, is the enemy of indirectly killing his father, Wen Bo will never believe that he is trading with him again?"¡° That''s right. " The woman breathed a sigh of relief and dragged the bathrobe on her chest again without any trace. "So the most urgent thing is to find uncle Su Nianhua and let him say that he has nothing to do with Su Nianhua, so that everything will be settled." Hong Rizhang nodded thoughtfully, "now, you can let me go. This news is for you to meet the Jedi." As the force on her chin suddenly tightened, the woman screamed and struggled, "what are you doing?" Hong Rizhang sneered and regained his contemptuous look. "Gu duo, do you think you are still the second lady of Gu family? After all, you are just a prostitute. Can you live in Lanjiang city without me? Don''t tell me so little news, even if you really have the ability to help me get entertainment directly. " After that, there was a shrill cry in the room¡° This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 518 The painful look on Gu duo''s face gradually turned into enjoyment. He closed his eyes as if he was feeling something else. He looked obsessed. It''s so bright that ye Huanyan walks out of the bedroom and stretches. The opposite window just opens, revealing Ling Han''s figure. "Good morning..." The two spoke in unison. Last night, after supper, the noisy children wanted to sleep with mommy. Originally, the bed in one room was big enough for three people. But he said that Daddy would snore at night and would not sleep with Linghan. Ye Huanyan has no choice but to sleep in the noisy room. After sleeping for a while, I heard a sound in the yard. It was Fu Yingxiang and his party who came back. Lingli''s voice was the loudest and exclaimed, "the taste of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, who fired!" In the end, he was patted on the head by Lingkai. Then he stopped and went into the room to have a rest. "I''m going to prepare breakfast. Would you like to help me?" Ye Huanyan turned and closed the door to prevent the cold wind from pouring into the room and freezing the little overlord at home. Linghan had already opened the door to speak, and his low voice echoed in the courtyard of snow, with the chill of winter, "What can I do for you?" "Diced radish or something," ye Huanyan turned his head, smiling gently. "Yes, sir." The underground of the old house is provided with floor heating. It''s warm from every room to the kitchen. Because there are no elders living in the house recently, they don''t go to the restaurant after finishing their meal. They sit down on the low table where they had a snack the night before. A bowl of assorted ham porridge for one person is very satisfying. It was Ling Li who took the lead to lift the curtain of the door and sneak in. When he came in, he opened the door. "Well, you opened the kitchen without telling me. I said that someone secretly opened fire in the kitchen last night. Ye Huanyan didn''t say a word when you came back." Ye Huanyan glanced up at her and said with a smile, "let me tell you, can you pick me up at the airport or just wait for me to cook for you at home with a bowl in advance?" Ling Li raised his eyebrows. "Don''t run on me. My brother can''t do anything. He''s just waiting for you to cook with a bowl." "Ah," ye Huanyan corrected Lingli''s words, "your brother has contributed a lot to the meal today. He has half of the credit. Basically, he did it by himself." "Ah?" Ling Li had already come to the stove and was about to serve porridge. He frowned nervously, "can you still eat it?" Ling Han looked up at Ling Li''s back and said, "you still have time to choose to go back to sleep." "It''s just a joke. Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat." "It''s so tragic. Why don''t you think about learning to cook? Still lazy. " Ye Huanyan also exchanged a look with Ling Han, Ling Han then said, "laziness has become essence." Ling Li stands in front of the stove and jumps with a bowl. "This is... This is collusion..." Ye Huanyan looked at her and said, "why don''t you talk about a nest of snakes and mice? By the way, you can even scold yourself. It''s not that a family doesn''t go into a family. " "You... You... You..." Ling Li is being run by Ye Huanyan and his wife. She has nothing to say. The cold wind passes through the hall. Fu Yingxiang''s face appears behind the curtain. She walks in with a smile, "I heard the fragrance and the voice again. When did you come back last night?" "Last night," ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and asked knowingly, "I had a supper with Gu Chi around here last night. I came back in the middle of the night. Did you all sleep at that time? There''s no movement at all. " Fu Yingxiang''s face stagnated and her eyes lowered a few inches. She avoided ye Huanyan''s narrow eyes and walked directly to the kitchen table. She easily digged off the topic. "As soon as she came back, I''ll cook for you. You''re busy enough. A pot of porridge should not be enough. It''s just early. I''ll make some snacks for you." The noodles were fermented in the kitchen jar the night before. Ye Huanyan didn''t find it before. At this moment, Fu Yingxiang lifted the lid and took it out in the hottest place of earthworm, which made her look a little surprised. "You really don''t treat yourself as a guest. I''ll do that, fourth sister." Ye Huanyan put down the bowl and chopsticks and got up to help. Ling Han didn''t move because he knew that he couldn''t help with the package. He took his eyes and glanced at Ling Li, "You should learn something, too. Everyone has unique skills. Are you waiting to starve to death in the future?" Ling Li raised his eyebrows, and his big round eyes wandered around, "These are all daughters-in-law to be married into our family, so I work hard. I''m a big lady." Before the words fell, ye Huanyan wiped the flour on his nose with his backhand, "Young lady, I really have to think about it just like you are waving your teeth and claws. The relationship between my sister-in-law after marriage is not good. It''s very troublesome. It''s better to forget it earlier." Ye Huanyan didn''t take Fu Yingxiang into consideration. Instead, she used a joke to cover up what Ling Li had just said. Some things the parties did not expose the case, the most taboo to be used to joke. Ling Li is not a fool either. He probably realizes that Fu Yingxiang''s face is not very good-looking. Then he closes his mouth, grabs a piece of dough by himself and says that he is going to make a noise in the room. He gets up¡° This wench, the mouth does not obstruct, don''t take care of her Ye Huanyan learns from Fu Yingxiang to make a petal shaped snack. She points sweet scented osmanthus and jujube paste on the five petals and the central area, and then puts them in the steamer. Fu Yingxiang was very concentrated when she was making snacks. When she heard ye Huanyan''s words, she didn''t have a big reaction, so she laughed, "what do you have to worry about with children? Originally, it''s nothing. Their brother and sister are very funny children." This words instead let leaf happy Yan heart inside clap Deng for a while. It''s clear that the line is drawn. Fu Yingxiang is not a face-to-face, but a back-to-face person. It is estimated that Ling Li feels embarrassed when he talks about it in front of the public. In his heart, he also begins to really resist the ambiguous contact with Ling Kai these days. But there are some bad things. Ye Huanyan was just about to say something. As soon as the kitchen door rang, he came in again. The cool voice of the young man made people feel refreshed. First, he saw Ling Han sitting on the low stool. After greeting, he turned to look at the direction of the stove. In his voice, he was a little excited. "Sister Yan, sister Xiaoying, have you got up so early? What are you doing? " "This can be steamed." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 519 Fu Yingxiang obviously didn''t pay attention to Lingkai, and even put a fully formed snack in his hand into the steamer in a hurry. Then, holding the steamer, he turned to avoid the center of Lingkai''s sight and walked towards the steaming stove. "I''ll help you..." Lingkai didn''t see anything strange, and he ran into the muzzle of the gun in a hurry. "No," he said A very polite but alienated response is equivalent to no response. Fu Yingxiang''s skill was very good. She avoided the hand that Ling Kai had already stretched out and put the cage drawer on the boiling water. Ling Kai''s hand fluttered in the air and hung awkwardly in the air. At this moment, he realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere. In this case, people would subconsciously ask for help from the people around him. He turned his head and looked at ye Huanyan. But when he saw ye Huanyan, he thought of it again The old things, it seems that the object of help is not too suitable, and withdraw their eyes. As soon as I go, I miss the best time for eye contact. Ye Huanyan naturally didn''t understand his tangled state of mind. He frowned and took back his eyes to remind him. He said to Fu Yingxiang, "how much more do you have to do? Is one cage enough?" "Originally, I was going to make more food for you to eat for the new year. I don''t have to worry about making more. That is to do it first, then make a cage, and then take some to the hospital for Xiaoyue." Fu Yingxiang bowed her head around Lingkai and walked directly towards ye Huanyan. Ling Han gave a dry cough and got up, "You''re busy. I''ll go out first." With these words, he took a look at Ling Kai. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to be left in the air like this, and he said, "Ling Li runs around every day. You should take care of her a little bit. My uncle called me the day before yesterday to ask her about her homework. Has she started her graduation project?" Ling Kai was stunned for a few seconds and came back to his senses, "I don''t know about her. She doesn''t spend four or six hours every day. It''s said that she doesn''t have inspiration. In fact, I guess she didn''t study hard in her major. She''s busy with clubs in the University. That''s why my mother always stares at her graduation project at home, so she comes back to take shelter." "Then I suggest that you persuade her to come over and help make snacks, and then go to the hospital." Ye Huanyan suddenly put in a sentence, with a meaningful face, "After all, my old lady is good at jewelry." Ling Kai was slightly stunned, and suddenly recovered. Ye Huanyan''s mother, Wen Yi, is a master in jewelry. If she is willing to tutor Ling Li for two days, her graduation project will be several blocks away from her peers. Although Ling Kai is not interested in his sister''s graduation project, he will not be ungrateful when Ling Han and his wife help him out. Hearing this, he makes a sudden appearance and goes out of the kitchen in a hurry to find Ling Li. Ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang are left in the kitchen. "Fourth sister, how do you think I''m doing this?" "It''s very good. In fact, if there is a mold, it will be faster." "I''ll do it in batches by then. I''ll go and customize a mold and come back." Ye Huanyan puts the newly formed snack in her hand into the new cage drawer. Looking at Fu Yingxiang, who is obviously absent-minded at the moment, she pretends to be casual, "Fourth sister, during the Chinese new year, we are in the suburbs. We can set off firecrackers, but it''s lively. The night in the downtown is even more lively. We''ll take you to the fireworks party." "Yan Yan," Fu Yingxiang interrupted her, "I''m going to go back to Macao in about two days. The annual meeting of the casino is approaching." "It''s OK. You''ll come back after the annual meeting." "Don''t bother. I go out on holiday every Spring Festival, and this year is the same." "If it wasn''t for Lingkai, would you refuse if I asked you to stay?" Ye Huanyan asked directly. Some things since the cover up has no meaning, it is better to tear open the Frank. Fu Yingxiang didn''t look up. He seemed to have expected that ye Huanyan would see it. He said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t know, but I''m definitely going now." "Why?" "I don''t know." "Fourth sister, you are not such a muddler." Ye Huanyan frowned, "what are you afraid of? Afraid to re engage in a relationship, the future is uncertain? But what''s in the world that''s ordered? " "Nothing is ordered," Fu Yingxiang said, looking calm, "I don''t have the energy to guess if it''s already set. My life is very good now, so I don''t have to make any changes, that''s all." For the first half of her life, she always thought that her marriage to Gu Sinian had been arranged. Even if he brought Su Ke to tell her to withdraw her marriage, she never doubted such an arranged thing. Because she believed that sincerity would make her better, she even prepared to die when Gu Sinian married Su Ke. Later, she was told that sometimes she was determined Holding the truth is wrong, paranoid, dead end, no tears without coffin. When she used up all the paranoia in her life, she felt that being content with the status quo was the biggest responsibility for her life, so any change was unnecessary trouble for her¡° What do you mean when you get along with Ling Kai these days? Even Ling Li can see it. "¡° He''s just a kid. " Fu Yingxiang took a deep breath. After pondering for a few seconds, she mixed this tone with a low voice and vomited out, "it''s because I''m too bored at this time, so I didn''t grasp the distance for a while, but in fact, we''re just ordinary friends getting along with each other." "well, where did you go with Ling Kai the night before yesterday?" Ye Huanyan''s question suddenly closed Fu Yingxiang''s eyes, showing a sense of tension, "you..." "last night you went out for supper, I and Gu Chi were beside you." Ye Huanyan did not hide that she overheard their conversation. She is eager to verify her conjecture, and to determine whether Fu Yingxiang''s avoidance is for fear of affecting her life, or there is another possibility¡° Nothing happened. It''s just that I used to go to the gym at night and met him that day. He came to work out. "¡° Is that right? "¡° As I said, we are just friends. If I let him have any misunderstanding, I will also use my leave to let him give up this idea. So during the Spring Festival, if his parents come back, this matter, Yan Yan, I hope you can treat it as nothing happened, needless to say. " Sure enough, it''s the second guess. It''s not for fear of setting fire, it''s not for fear of disturbing your life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 520 When Lingli rushes into the kitchen, ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang are deadlocked. Ye Huanyan just wants Fu Yingxiang to stay for the Spring Festival. After all, she has no family now. Whether she is going back to Macao or going on holiday, she is lonely. Originally, she was asked to come to Lanjiang city for two days, that''s what she meant. Play for two days, and then play until after the new year. Fu Yingxiang refused to stay. Just as he refused to give in, Lingli pushed the door and rushed in with a look of surprise, "Ye Huanyan, is your mother really master Wen Yi?" It''s no wonder that Ling Li hasn''t seen Wen Yi since she returned to her old house. The morning after she came, Wen Yi took her bags to the hospital and never came back. "Yes." "Is your mother really willing to teach me about jewelry design?" Ling Li was hard to wriggle. Ye Huanyan suddenly "What do you think? I''m such a talkative person. " "Of course your mother is..." "It''s very hard to talk." Ye Huanyan took a look at Ling Li, "My mother is not as talkative as I am. She has been praised by people since she was a child. She has a bad temper. If you don''t learn well in your major, you will only be looked down upon if you go to ask her some naive questions." Lingli''s face turned white, "If I''m professional, do I need help?" "So when you go, you just carry something and don''t smile..." Ye Huanyan glances at the cage drawer just on the pot and gives Ling Li a look. Ling Li was not a fool either. He was stunned for a while and then he woke up, "True or false? If I go with this, your mother will help me? " "How do you know if you don''t try?" "Well, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll help you make some snacks." Then Ling Li rolled up his sleeve, "How to do this, how to pinch it?" Ye Huanyan looks at Fu Yingxiang, "I''m just learning. I haven''t made many standards yet. It''s not a mistake. You can find the fourth sister to teach you." Smell speech, Ling Li is still a pair of not four six appearance, smile of gather to Fu Yingxiang side to go, "Future sister-in-law, teach me how to pinch this..." "I''m not your future sister-in-law..." Fu Yingxiang frowned, "I''m about your mother''s age..." "What''s the point?" Ling Li, with a look of indifference, pulled a piece of dough down, "In terms of seniority, I can''t call you auntie. Sister is sister." Fu Yingxiang was blocked by her, so she had to teach her how to make snacks honestly. Lingli is smart. He is lazy and always inattentive. He is always busy doing another thing before finishing one thing. That''s why he just looks at himself. At this moment, I just learned how to make snacks. I developed my own fantastic ideas. I squeezed a few Zodiacs and threw them in the steamer. I used jujube mud to decorate my nose and eyes. It was quite lifelike. Ye Huanyan wants to put Ling Li and Fu Yingxiang together. It''s her idea. Things start because of Ling Li. It''s the truth that you have to tie the bell to solve the problem. "I have something else to do. You can consult my fourth sister here. She is more familiar with my mother''s habits than me." Ye Huanyan dropped this words and then turned into the shopkeeper, pushed the door open and left the kitchen. What she said is the fact that she left home from childhood, while Fu Yingxiang almost all grew up in Siji villa. For Wen Yi, not a daughter is more like a daughter. Originally, she was a daughter-in-law. Who knows that she had no fate with her son. If you want to say that in addition to the caretakers in the world, who can speak the most in front of Wen Yi is Fu Yingxiang. "Sister Xiaoying, how do you think my rabbit pinches? Will the master like it?" "She prefers lions and tigers." "I''ll change it." Ling Li''s exuberant appearance made Fu Yingxiang feel at a loss. This girl obviously showed so much hostility and rejection to herself at the beginning. She even laughed at herself in front of everyone. How could it be that there was nothing more? She was confused whether it was a child''s nature or something. Ye Huanyan leaves the kitchen, shrinks her neck and goes back to the noisy room. As soon as she opens the door, she sees Ling Han sitting by the bed to dress her son. "Awake?" She walked over with a smile, "Just now Ling Li came to make trouble for him. I''ve had breakfast. Can''t I wake up?" Ling Han, while waiting on his son to dress, turns back to answer ye Huanyan''s question. Since stepping down as the president of Huanyu Group, Ling Han has been idle at home. On the one hand, it is because Wen Yi has explained that his legs have just picked up and he can''t walk around, which has basically locked his scope of activities in the old house. On the other hand, it is also because ye Huanyan''s feet are too busy to touch the ground, so he can only throw the noise to him He''s gone. For this son who has not been brought up with him since childhood, Ling Han has become a father of twenty-four filial piety. He basically responds to every request and devotes himself to serving the old man. Sometimes ye Huanyan can''t stand to make a fuss, but he can still persuade her that the child is young. It''s all children. It''s all mother''s habit. The Ling family is the opposite. At this moment, the little devil finished a bowl of porridge and lay on the bed with his eyes closed. He let Linghan toss about. It can be said that he had to open his mouth and stretch out his hand¡° You''re so used to him that he won''t even be able to dress himself. "¡° It''s OK. I''m afraid we don''t want to help him dress any bigger. " Ling Han has a set of ideas of his own. "It''s no big deal to be more used to it when you are young and can be at the mercy of your parents."¡° What''s your logic Ye Huanyan make complaints about it. He tidied up the gruel on the head of the bed. "The girl in Ling Ling, who left, didn''t know to take the bowl away." There''s nothing to worry about living happily like this. " Ling Han then said that he had already put on his clothes. His red cashmere sweater and gray corduroy trousers rolled on the bed like a small fireball. He closed his eyes and went back to sleep. He didn''t want to wake up. When he was a child, what he hoped most was that his parents would give him more care. However, he was sent to the United States early to receive the best education. In fact, Wen Qingwan and Ling Dongming both felt that it was better to send his children out early to be independent than to let them feel the cold family atmosphere at home. No one is more aware of the influence of the original family than him, which led him to worry about the gain and loss of Ye Huanyan¡° I''m going to go to the hospital with Lingli later. If you''re OK, you can come with me? "¡° No, "Ling Han pondered for a few seconds." I''ve made an appointment with Wen Siyuan. "¡° Wen Bo doesn''t know about Wen Siyuan''s return to China, does he? " Ye Huanyan eyes a tight, "before you let four elder sister temporarily put Wen Siyuan is to let him return home?"¡° Well Ling Han nodded his head and looked serious. "The fourth sister let him come back, but he didn''t dare to go to his father for a while, so he was still looking for his friends to raise money. But when the tiger was down, who would help him?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 521 Wenbo is smart and good at hiding himself. Otherwise, he would not have been entertaining for so many years. No one can see his ambition. But he has a son who is not easy to worry about. Even if he is lecherous and inherits from Laozi, he likes to be in the limelight. Fu Yingxiang used a little tricks in Macao, so he took the bait. He owed a lot of gambling debts in Macao and almost lost his life. Naturally, the casino is Fu Yingxiang''s casino. Even if it is not, it can also be her uncle''s casino. For tens of millions of gambling money, it''s no surprise that they can allow individuals to come out of their hands. So Wen Siyuan can slip back from Macao. "How do you want to talk to Wen Siyuan?" Ye Huanyan asked. Ling Han nodded, "Before the entertainment accident, I had a good relationship with him. In my mother''s face, most of the gambling money he owed was offset by money from the company''s books. His dividend was far less than that. He knew it very well." In fact, needless to say, the first thing Wen Siyuan had just escaped from Macao was to ask Linghan for help. If he hadn''t considered the opposition between his father and Linghan before, he couldn''t wait until today. "It''s still up to your sisters to help. He should be hiding enough in the nightclub these two days." Wen Siyuan has been staying in Su Hong''s nightclub since he came back, and her words and deeds are basically monitored by Linghan. After hearing from ye Huanyan about the importance of the Wen family''s father and son to Linghan, Su Hong adds fire. The girl under her hand is warm and fragrant everyday I''m waiting on the young master. I''ve been in gentleness village for a long time, so I''m happy to be homesick. If you want to go home and ask your father for help, it''s long gone. So after staying for a week, in addition to the gambling debt in Macao, I also owed a lot of money for whoring. It was yesterday that Wen Siyuan took the initiative to contact Ling Han. After eating and drinking for nothing in Su Hong''s yard for a week, the financial officer came to Su Hong with the bill. Looking at the figures on the bill, Su Hong didn''t care very much. Someone always paid the bill, but the young master''s good days are coming to an end. "Do as you should." Su Hong a word, less than half an hour, Wen Siyuan has been beaten black and blue, tied to the sofa in the private room, repeatedly begging for mercy. Su Hong, dressed in a long blue satin dress and white fur, dressed like an old society aunt, stood in front of Wen Siyuan and scattered the list on him, "Young master Wen, you can watch it. Here''s your wine list and the girls'' money these days. It''s 12 million in total. I''ve wiped all the change for you, isn''t it interesting enough?" "Red sister, I''m rich. I''m really rich. My father is the president of Huanyu Group¡° "Don''t tease," Su Hong''s face sank and glared at Wen Siyuan, "Entertainment group? They''ve been bankrupt for a long time, and if I remember correctly, their president''s name is Ling, right? When did Ling Han begin to have a son of your age? " "Do you know Ling Han?" Although Wen Siyuan is not smart, he is not stupid. Su Hong is slightly a Leng, if it is not for the dim light''s reason, almost dew stuffing son. She pretended to be calm and gave a sneer, "Why, do you think I don''t deserve to know you upper class people? Don''t think it''s just like a dog to put on a suit one by one. In the end, it''s not like kneeling under my girls'' skirts... " Wen Siyuan turned pale, "No, sister Hong, I don''t mean that. If you know Ling Han, can you bring a message for me and ask him to help me? He''s my cousin..." Su Hong deliberately pretends to be stupid and gives him a white look, "My cousin? Who are you getting? Why don''t you ask your father for money? " "My dad... My dad, if he knew, he would break my leg. Besides, he has no money..." Wen Siyuan looked at Su Hong with a bitter face and a flattering look, "red wine, I beg you, you are not in any loss. I promise that my cousin will pay me back. He has money." "He has a fart of money." Su Hong interrupts him. "Who the hell doesn''t know that Ling Han doesn''t even have the entertainment group now. He''s just a son-in-law who cares about his family. What money and what skills can he have to save you?" "He doesn''t have it. His wife does. For the sake of cousins, he will surely save me, red sister." Wen Siyuan was about to cry, "You see, you can''t find a cent even if you kill me now. Why don''t you just contact him for me? Just take a chance. Maybe you can get the money?" Su Hong held her arm for a few seconds and spat, "It''s really shameless. OK, I''ll take it as a gamble and try my luck. If he doesn''t pay you back, I''ll take your two kidneys to pay off the debt." Wen Siyuan repeatedly begged for mercy, "please, my two kidneys are worthless." "Shriveled calf." Leaving this, Su Hong turns to leave the box and orders two bodyguards to guard Wen Siyuan. Food and drink are still given to him. As for the contact with Ling Han, it has never been stopped. When Linghan arrives at Suhong, Wen Siyuan says that he is tied to the sofa. He eats and drinks from two big men. They feed him roughly, but they don''t give him any chance to escape¡° The boy is here waiting for you to save him In the corridor, Su Hong''s voice deliberately lowered a bit, with a bit of contempt, "such a useless guy, are you sure Wenbo can really listen to him?"¡° Although Wen Bo is lustful, he has had such a son for so many years. In the final analysis, Wen Siyuan is still the one he can trust most. " At this moment, Su Hong walked to the door of the box. Her eyes moved and her voice raised. "Mr. Ling, first of all, my people have moved their hands, but it''s also a helpless move. If everyone owes money for drinking like master Wen, I don''t want to open this shop. Every day, tramps come to eat and drink. I''d better do charity." Su Hong''s voice is loud, and the door is deliberately not closed. Wen Siyuan, who is sleeping inside, immediately struggles from the sofa like a shot of cardiotonic and shouts to the door, "cousin, please help me." Ling Han took a look at Su Hong. Su Hong understood and laughed, "give me some time to get along with you alone. I''ll wait for you next door when it comes to paying back the money."¡° Thank you very much With that, the bodyguard helps to open the door. Ling Han enters the box and opens the light on the wall. The dark box was as bright as day. Wen Siyuan is not used to such strong light, subconsciously closed his eyes. In front of Linghan''s eyes is a mess. These days, Wen Siyuan really has a natural and unrestrained life here, which is good enough for him to have a good reason to make the deal without considering the face of any Wen family¡° Cousin, you''re here. Help me. "¡° Why should I save you? Wen Siyuan Ling Han''s voice was very cold. The strong light in front of him seems to be blocked by something. Wen Siyuan slowly opens his eyes. Against the light, he can''t see Ling Han''s expression clearly. He just feels that the coldness is too much. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 522 Wen Siyuan has been spoiled since he was a child. He has never been punished. He was forced to do nothing by Su Hong before. In addition, he had gambled before. When Ling Han was not the one to help settle the problem, he didn''t think much about it. He thought that calling Ling Han would save his life in the face of his aunt. But he forgot that all the difficulties of entertainment at the moment were his own He and his father made it. Ling Han''s reminder made him feel cool in a moment. "Cousin... At least, at least in the face of my aunt." Wen Siyuan seems to have grasped a life-saving straw and desperately wants to make Ling Han remember Wen Qingwan''s care for his father and son. Before Ling Han was born, Wen Qingwan was not in good health and was not easy to conceive, so he almost wanted to take over the name of Wen Qingwan. This is the reason why Wen Qingwan insisted that Wen Bo and his son should take part in the entertainment at the peak of entertainment. In her heart, Wen Siyuan was equivalent to half of her son, but what she wanted was the assets of the whole Ling family. At that time, it was improper to transfer all of them to Ling Han''s name, which was easy to cause trouble Because of the turbulence of the stock market, we have the shares of Wenbo and his son. Ling Han leaned slightly, his hands still in his pants pocket, and made a condescending gesture. He looked at Wen Siyuan coldly, and his voice was very cold, "When you were planning with your uncle how to take all the shares from me, it seemed that you didn''t think I was your cousin, did you? It''s not in my mother''s face The color of blood on Wen Siyuan''s face faded away, "I have a little friendship with red sister, but now I''m crossing the river with mud Bodhisattva, how can I help you?" Ling Han''s voice was not big, but it was enough to make Wen Siyuan feel cold¡° During this period of time, I have thought a lot more than the past 40 years. Before, I also helped you pay a lot of gambling debts. I never said anything. At that time, I just saw my mother''s face and thought it was right to help my family. After all, if the family couldn''t trust me, what else could I do I believe it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But it''s the family I believe in that makes me live on only one woman in my present field." His hands were cut back behind him, and a pair of beaten black eyes were still looking at Ling Han, as if they were scared and silly. Hearing the words, he was a bit dull and stumbling, "It doesn''t mean that... It doesn''t mean that you have a very good relationship with the second lady of Gu''s family?" Ling Han''s eyes suddenly cooled down, "Good feelings?" He asked in reply, his face frosty, and finally gave a cold hum, "Take it as it is!" Ling Han didn''t speak much, and he was particularly sensitive to ye Huanyan''s problem, which made Wen Siyuan suspicious. There have been many rumors on the Internet about Gu Huanyan and the actors of the cast, especially with Su Nianhua, the hero of this film. He evades debts in the nightclub, and other things are not clear. He has a clear mind about entertainment. As soon as he saw that Ling Han had no place to spread his anger, he was probably right about it. "Cousin..." He coughed and said cautiously, "there are so many women. You depend on her now. When you come back, you can kick her. A man can bend and stretch, can''t he?" Ling Leng gave a smile and his eyes swept over him, "Like you?" Wen Siyuan closed his mouth, "I can help you." Ling Han suddenly loosened his mouth, which caught Wen Siyuan by surprise. He raised his head in surprise and listened to Ling Han again, "But what skill do you have? How can I help you?" Wen Siyuan said busily, "Cousin, I can be a cow or a horse for you. I''m sure I''ll try to pay you back." "I''ve paid you so many gambling debts before. Which time did you pay them?" Ling Han stood up straight, and the light hit his hair, which made him more and more tall and cold. "Besides, do you really want you to return it, do you return it?" "Then you..." "I want to take back the fun." Ling Han said his purpose directly, "don''t you have any opinion?" Wen Siyuan''s face froze. He was always embarrassed when he mentioned this topic, "No, of course I don''t... no problem. Originally, it was yours." He suddenly raised his head and said solemnly, "Cousin, if you run for the chairman again, I will vote for you." "Zero equity, the board of directors can''t get in. Is it interesting for you to make this empty check? Cousin Ling Han sneers, "No matter how stupid I am, I can tell what I want." Wen Siyuan''s face was pale. "I have 12% of the shares in my hand. In order to pay off the gambling debts, I have sold them all. I really, really can''t help it..." "You can''t help it, but what about your father?" Wen Bo embezzled all the shares he held at that time. Even if Wen Siyuan lost some of his shares, now it is enough to crush the majority shareholders of the whole board of directors. Wen Siyuan''s face became more and more bloodless, shaking the cableway, "my father... My father''s equity, I can''t steal it. It''s against the law, and I have to go to jail..." "do you think that the exposure of illegal equity trading leads to imprisonment, which end is worse than being chased and killed by the creditors?" The box was so quiet that Ling Han''s voice echoed all the time¡® "Broken hands and feet" and "which is more miserable" repeatedly hovered in Wen Siyuan''s ears. Bean sized sweat drops from the head down on the leather sofa. I don''t know how long later, he finally raised his head and bit his teeth. There were bright red teeth on his lips. "How to do it?" Ling Han''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t show much joy. He seemed to have expected that Wen Siyuan would make such a decision. He pointed out to the door and asked people to untie the rope behind Wen Siyuan. Then Su Hong decided to change the clean box. Secret, sound insulation, convenient for two people to talk¡° How did you force me to do equity transfer at the beginning? I hope you can learn Gu duo''s three things. " Ling Han put the teacup on the coffee table with a cold face. In the folder he carried with him was the equity transfer book which had been prepared for a long time. Now it was placed in front of Wen Siyuan¡° No matter what you do, ask your father to sign and affix the official seal and your father''s personal seal on this equity transfer. "¡° My dad likes to drink. It''s not too hard. " Wen Siyuan clenched his fingers, even though it was not too difficult to say, he still showed a look of tangled embarrassment. Ling Han took a sip of the tea cup and put it down again. He seemed to have seen his doubts. "I hope you can ask me what questions you have about this cooperation. If you have any questions about me that lead to the termination of the cooperation, I''m afraid that the half of the debts I paid for you in advance will not be able to support the next group of creditors." Wen Siyuan looked stagnant. After a few seconds of hesitation, he asked carefully, "cousin, this equity transfer book is ready. Is all this your plan?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 523 A detailed equity transfer book, appeared in such a coincidence, which had to make Wen Siyuan suspect that all this in front of him is to prepare for the transfer book. Ling Han put down his tea cup, and his face did not change, "It''s not a matter of one or two days for me to take back pleasure. Is it strange to prepare a share transfer?" "But..." "But I came to see you with a share transfer certificate. It''s too purposeful, isn''t it?" Ling Han interrupted Wen Siyuan, Wen Siyuan frowned. Although he was questioning, he had no confidence in Linghan. "You''re right. It''s within my plan." Ling Han admitted that he was very straightforward, which made him even more at a loss. "Who do you think you can hide your gambling debts in Macao, except that your father is kept in the dark, who don''t know about your friends?" Speaking of this, he sneered, "even if you are lucky, you can escape from the debt collecting gangs in Macao. After you return home? Do you dare to go back and ask your father for money or can you ask your friends for money? " "So you thought long ago that I would ask you for help?" Wen Siyuan''s face was smiling, "If you can''t even think of that, how do you think entertainment has gained a firm foothold in my hands for so many years?" Ling Han raised his chin and glanced at him contemptuously, "considering these, is it strange for me to prepare the equity transfer in advance? Isn''t that a good deal? " Wen Siyuan felt as if he had been choked by something in his throat, and then he made a sound for a long time, "Not too much... Not too much..." "I''ll settle the list for you first. As for the gambling debt, it depends on whether you can get what I want from your father." "I''ll... I''ll do it as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, I won''t rush you." Linghan took the cup and drank it all. Wen Siyuan only felt that there was a click in his heart, and there was no bottom at all. Although he is several years older than Ling Hanxu, he has been a little afraid of his cousin since he grew up. He is always decisive and unpredictable, which makes people feel flustered. Union Medical College Hospital, Wen Yi is sitting by the bed, taking out the meals from the two incubators in her hand and putting them on the small table, "This is the chicken soup I stewed for you. There are wolfberry, longan, jujube, dangshen... Xiaoyue, you should drink more." Ji Xiaoyue has a bitter face, "Mom, I''ve been drinking Chicken Soup for a week, and I still drink it. Will it be too much?" Wenyi shoves the spoon into her hand, "How can you make up for it too much? Before you were too weak, the doctor said you couldn''t make up for it quickly, so you''ve gone step by step, from simple chicken soup to medlar, longan and dangshen..." Gu Sinian was sitting on the sofa at the window reading a newspaper. He looked up at it, "Mom, is this your soup?" Wen Yi never cooks at home. She doesn''t touch Yangchun water, let alone make soup. She doesn''t even know how to turn on the electric rice cooker. After moving into her new apartment, two servants wait on her every day. One is responsible for cleaning and the other is responsible for cooking. I want to know who made the soup with my toes. "I watched a Xiang cook it." Wen Yili''s strong retort. A Xiang is the maid in charge of cooking in the apartment. She is about the same age as Wen Yi. She is from Northeast China. She is very straightforward. Her children are all in Lanjiang city. She can''t stay idle, so she finds some work in the housekeeping company. Gu Sinian went to the apartment and thought that if a Xiang and Wen Yi were allowed to get along for a while, Wen Yi would be encouraged to follow a Xiang to square dance every morning and evening. "If she doesn''t want to drink, don''t make her drink." Gu Sinian closed the newspaper, threw it on the tea table, got up and went to the bedside with his hands in his trouser pockets, "When I go out to buy rice, put away all the soup and water. Don''t eat it." Wen Yi raised her arm to hold a circle on a circle of food boxes, raised her eyebrows and said, "if you go out to buy food, I''ve done it. I can''t waste it. Let Xiaoyue eat this meal. I promise I won''t have to eat this next meal." "That''s what you said yesterday and the day before yesterday." Gu Sinian mercilessly exposes his mother''s procrastination tactics. "Then I''m not for the sake of Xiaoyue and your children. This is the first child. If it''s not good, Xiaoyue will suffer. It''s not your heartache." "Ma..." "Well, Si Nian, mom, I didn''t say no to it." Ji Xiaoyue is sorry to see the two people in a stalemate. She breaks the argument in a hurry and pulls La Wenyi''s sleeve with a smile, "Mom, you are still protecting me. How can I drink it?" "Yes, yes, drink while it''s hot." Wenyi busy back hand, and then a bowl of chicken soup end up, to Ji Xiaoyue in front of¡° Later, "Gu Sinian reached out between the chicken soup and his daughter-in-law, and said," Mom, you promise, this is the last chicken soup. " Wen Yi frowned and said, "Hey, you boy, when your mother''s words don''t count."¡° I swear¡° "Si Nian," Ji Xiaoyue said. She couldn''t see it any more and pulled Gu''s clothes¡° Mom Gu Sinian is indifferent and just looks at Wen Yi. No one knows better than his mother, Mo ruozi. Wen Yi is looking forward to a grandson. At this moment, Ji Xiaoyue is not easy to conceive a child. She doesn''t care about her mood. She just wants to have a fat grandson. Old people are more pedantic than young people. His feelings about Ji Xiaoyue''s pregnancy are complicated, and he has never recovered. During this period of time, he saw that she began to have the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting, and watched Wen Yi busy feeding and drinking all kinds of soup that she didn''t like. He knew that he was going to explode. It''s just when it starts. Wen Yi frowned, for a while, pretended to be relaxed and waved her hand, "OK, OK, I swear OK, today is the last chicken soup, after you ask me to do it for your daughter-in-law, I will not do it." "Mom, don''t listen to him." Ji Xiaoyue patted Wen Yi''s hand. "He''s been divine these two days. You don''t know. I like everything you do." did you hear that Wen Yi glanced at Gu Sinian with pride. Gu Sinian grabs the soup bowl on Wen Yi''s hand without expression and drinks it up. Wen Yi was shocked¡° Mom, it''s the last meal. " With these words, he walked towards the door of the ward¡° Ah, Si Nian, where are you going? " Ji Xiaoyue asked in an urgent voice. Wenyi youyou way, "don''t worry about him, probably go to the bathroom to vomit."¡° What? "¡° Since he was a child, he mostly didn''t drink chicken soup. He felt fishy and vomited after drinking it. " Smell speech, Ji Xiaoyue''s face looks a stagnant, "that he also..." "can''t see you suffer," Wen Yi smile, a face of profound, "I see he these two days of silent, a pair of worried appearance, this time is going to vomit clean." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 524 "Mom, you''ve been drinking Chicken Soup for me these two days... Don''t you mean to have a new year''s dinner?" "Kill two birds with one stone. Think about it. If you drink chicken soup to make you healthy, he''ll be fidgety and say what he should have said earlier. How nice it is that when he comes back from vomiting, he will say everything you ask." Ji Xiaoyue talks, As I thought before, people who care for their families are all crazy. Maybe they have a computer installed in their head. Even their families are calculating. It''s not fatal to calculate. Before Gu Sinian came back, there was a loud noise outside the ward. "It''s Yan Yan." Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes brightened, When Wen Yi looked back, ye Huanyan just opened the door and said with a smile "Mom, I''m here. I didn''t eat. I just brought you something to eat." "What do you have with you?" Wen Yi took a look, "Xiaoyue can''t eat disorderly snacks now." "It''s the cake made by the fourth sister and Lingli together." Ye Huanyan looks back, and Ling Li understands. He goes to the bedside table with the cake box, Wen Yi looks at Ling Li, "Is this girl Ling Li?" They haven''t met each other. The morning after Ling Li comes back, Wen Yi comes to the hospital in a hurry. She hasn''t been back to her old house since then. However, according to Wen Yi''s detailed investigation of her future son-in-law, even the eighteen generations of Ling Han''s ancestors have checked, and they don''t know Ling Li. Ye Huanyan is busy introducing, "It''s the eldest daughter of the second uncle, Lingli." So far, Wen Yi has a lukewarm attitude towards Ling Han. If she was introduced as Ling Han''s cousin, she would not give a good face. But if she was Ling Dongyu''s daughter, it would be different. Ling Dongyu saved the Gu group some time ago. He was kind to the Gu family. Sure enough, Wen Yi''s face softened a little, "Mr. Ling Dongyu''s daughter, come on, let me have a look." Lingli took a big step forward, Wen Yi nodded, "The little girl looks very good. I heard that she majored in jewelry design in University. Did she come back to study Chinese jewelry? I''m in the same trade with you. How did you learn? If you have any questions, just ask me Hearing this, ye Huanyan was delighted. This is obviously a play. As long as Ling Li''s mouth is sweet, Wen Yi can help her in Ling Dongyu''s face. Ling Li looks at Wen Yi suspiciously, "how do you know the jewelry design I learned?" Wen Yi, with a smile on her face, said, "I called your father some time ago. Your father always asked me to take care of your studies. After all, I have inherited your father''s kindness. How can I not help you? By the way, I have two students. I''m a teacher in your school. Alex is in charge of jewelry appreciation in this class. I can''t graduate It''s a problem. " Ling Li frowned and looked unhappy, With a bang, the incubator in her hand smashed on the small table, and Ji Xiaoyue, who was sitting on the hospital bed, was also startled. She just dropped a word, "Xiaoyue, eat while it''s hot." With these words, Ling Li angrily walked towards the door of the ward. Ye Huanyan turned back and yelled, "ah, Lingli..." I can''t stop shouting. She looked back at Wen Yi, "Mom, you really are. What''s the matter with such words? What else can you say that if you really look at the face of the second uncle, you can make such a mockery of other people''s daughters? " Wen Yi is not angry either. She looks thoughtfully at the direction of Lingli''s running, "This girl has a good temper." "I''ve been ridiculed by you for a long time, but I don''t want people to have a little temper?" Ye Huanyan has no good airway, "If you don''t help, why not?" "Let me have a look at her graduation project. For such a long time, there must be a jewelry design framework. What about the drawings?" Hearing this, ye Huanyan was stunned, "You help her?" "What do you care about me? Just take care of your Linghan. Can you care of me? " Then she looked back at Ji Xiaoyue, Ji Xiaoyue is the most leisurely, holding a box of snacks just smashed on the table by Lingli in her hand. She is eating happily. This is the most comfortable meal Wen Yi has had since she took care of her. "Eat less. You won''t be able to eat the food ah Nian bought for you later." Wen Yi reminds a way. Ye Huanyan pondered what Wen Yi had just said. It seemed that she wanted to help Ling Li. But looking at Wen Yi''s calm look, she was not sure. Do you want to help or not? Hospital parking, From a distance, ye Huanyan saw Ling Li in a black down jacket standing beside her car, venting her anger on the flower bed and kicking the green plants in the flower bed, "In winter, there''s only so much greening on the street. As for you, take it out."¡° Ye Huanyan, what does your mother mean? "¡° That''s her temper, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t help you. Put away your temper, and it''s not as good as your own. " Ye Huanyan opened the car door and said, "get on the bus. I''ll tell you when I get on the bus." Ling Li shrank his neck in the same place. Thinking about his attitude just now, he was not so good, but he was not guilty. He choked his neck and said, "it''s not your mother who satirized people first. The master is amazing. The jewelry design ranks first in the world. I can be better than her in the future."¡° But it''s bad for you. Don''t you look at your college report card? " Ye Huanyan glanced at her, turned to open the driver''s door, and went in by himself, "if you don''t get in, I''ll go by myself." After sitting in the car for less than two seconds, the car body flickered slightly, and Ling Li''s figure was printed in the rear-view mirror. When I got on the car, I still looked like I was on the right foot. "I can''t get a taxi outside the hospital, otherwise why do you think I have to wait for you here?" Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows, "OK, put away your bad temper and print out the first draft of your graduation design for me. It''s better to give me some of your own design samples in recent years."¡° What are you doing? "¡° What else can I do? My mother wants to see it. "¡° No¡° Do you like it or not Ye Huanyan did not give in, leaving a word, and then ignored the little ancestor. Ling Li''s temper is hard and soft. She is very uncomfortable. Before she can figure it out, it will be a dead end. Ye Huanyan is not worried. Anyway, who is worried about the final graduation project. When the car drove to the gate of Haiyan media, Lingli said, "why did you bring me here?"¡° I don''t have time to take you back. I''ll stay here for half a day. I''ll take you back in the evening, or you can take a taxi. It''s downtown. It''s convenient to take a taxi or the subway. Aren''t you good at it? "¡° Hello, ye Huanyan. When do you change your name to me, your graduation project will be easy to handle Leave these words, ye Huanyan self-care out of the car, toward the door of the group. The receptionist at the door nodded to her, "Mr. Gu." Ling Li sat in the car and felt all over again. As a result, he didn''t touch a dime, and his stomach cried twice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 525 Haiyan media penthouse, Ling Li is sitting on the sofa, wolfing down the takeout, In front of the desk in the living room, Gu Chi glances at Lingli''s direction and looks back at ye Huanyan, "Would you like another one for her?" "She''ll have it when she''s finished, never mind." Ye Huanyan looks down at the film feedback in hand, "Four stars account for 75% and five stars account for 10% in the three days after the release of the film. It seems that there is no problem on the whole, but the bad comments of the remaining one star are too abnormal, like the Navy." "You found out, too?" Gu Chi frowned and put another piece of information in front of Ye Huanyan, "Not only are these one-star bad reviews abnormal, but what is more abnormal is that the movie attendance in these cinemas is zero." "Is it a private meeting for acquaintances?" Ye Huanyan asked, "I''m not sure. I checked. The source of ticket information is a foreign account. Since the premiere, there have been several cinemas in a row for three days, but none of them has attendance." "Contact the person in charge of these cinemas, and inform us in time if there is any more booking in the next few days." Gu Chi nodded. Booking is a good thing for the box office, but the attendance rate is pulled down by these vacancies, which is not a good thing for the film''s rating. If it''s an acquaintance, it''s OK. If it''s not? Ye Huanyan''s worries are basically the same as Gu Chi''s, but she also thinks of another thing, "By the way, still didn''t find Gu Duo?" Gu Chi frowned and said, "well, my brother said that Gu duo''s last flight information was coming back to China." Some time ago, Siji villa was reorganized. Gu duo, who had been detained by Gu Liu in private, fled while the last tracking information was at the airport. When he arrived in China, it was like evaporation, and the trace disappeared completely. "I have a question." Ye Huanyan frowned, "your brother and the guards of the villa are under strict custody. How did Gu duo escape? It''s basically impossible." Gu duo has been kept in the secret room on the west coast. In Gu Liu''s words, he treats him in his own way. Gu Sinian and Ling Han suffered a lot from that water prison. It''s time for this vicious woman to suffer. Gu duo doesn''t deal with the three brothers and sisters of Gu family in the villa. She thinks highly of herself. Except for Gu Ming and his wife and Gu Sinian, all the others are servants. They can''t get into her eyes and are very unpopular. Especially after doing those evil things, almost everyone yelled. The three brothers and sisters of Gu''s family hate her when they see her. "On the day when Gu duo escaped from the villa, the villa was cleaning up the west coast. The workers were not enough, so they asked all the bodyguards on the island to help. During this period, there were many people and many eyes, so my brother sent someone to transfer Gu duo from the secret room on the west coast to the underground cellar of Beiyuan." "Beiyuan?" "Yes, Beiyuan. Beiyuan is the farthest away from the construction site of the villa. Those workers from outside are the least likely to find anything. So they arranged it in Beiyuan, but they didn''t expect that it didn''t take long for the accident to happen." Gu Chi said it was easy, but there was some danger in it. For example, Gu min actually went to deliver food to Gu duo that night, but he didn''t come back after a long time. It was midnight when Gu Liu came back from the west coast and found that his sister was missing. Then he rushed to Beiyuan, only to find that Gu min was knocked unconscious in the wine cellar, and Gu duo had disappeared. "Do you think it has something to do with Gu Duo?" Ye Huanyan shook her head, "According to her temper, she should do something big. This kind of trivial matter is not like her style." Previously, he forced Ling han to abdicate from Huanyu Group and tried to bring down the whole Gu group. Gu duo was very ambitious and capable. "Forget it, no matter what she is. It used to be a time bomb to keep her in the villa. Now she''s gone, so that we don''t want to help her. No matter what she will do when she goes out, the soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. Gu''s group and entertainment are all aboveboard, not afraid of her trouble." Recently are busy, no one has time to take care of Gu duo disappeared for no reason, just suddenly thought of this matter, asked just. Gu Chi nodded, "without the help of he family, she has no ability to make trouble." With these words, Gu Chi is about to discuss with ye Huanyan about the publicity work after the film. About film reviews, he hears Ling Li''s voice in the room, "Another one." On the dining table, Ling Li wipes his greasy mouth and stares at Gu Chi, "add two chicken legs." Gu Chi pulls the corner of his mouth and looks at ye Huanyan, "She''s very rude." Ye Huanyan took a look at the time on her wrist and raised her eyes, "You go to order for her first. I''ll read the information first and go down to the meeting in ten minutes." Gu Chi nodded, closed his notebook, turned and left the apartment¡° Your assistant doesn''t pay attention to you. " Ling Li wiped his mouth and slid from the dining table to ye Huanyan''s desk. Ye Huanyan didn''t lift her head. "Don''t you also look down on me?"¡° That''s different. I''m my own. He''s... "He''s from my family." Ye Huanyan gave her a white look. "It''s so reasonable to ask for chicken legs. Didn''t I tell you that he grew up in four seasons villa, and he was not a servant or a bodyguard. His brother and sister are my father''s adopted son and daughter, and they are my younger brother."¡° Come on, "Ling Li curled his lips and looked dismissive." isn''t that Gu duo''s adopted daughter of your parents before? I think your parents don''t have a good eye for their adopted son and daughter. They almost put themselves in jail. "¡° Gu duo was forcibly sent to the villa by his parents at that time, "ye Huanyan frowned." her parents are kind to my mother. They raised their daughter so much for them, which can be regarded as paying off. "¡° The heart is really big, "Ling Li opened the chair that Gu Chi was sitting in and sat down." I didn''t say that. How could your mother''s family have such a big heart? If you meet brother Linghan''s grandfather''s family, you can stand it. " Hearing this, ye Huanyan is stunned. Wen Qingwan has many brothers in her family. After the death of Linghan''s grandparents, there are three uncles and two aunts. Her cousins are a large group of people. Ye Huanyan has never seen any of them. Linghan seldom sees them, let alone her, when he goes back to live for two days every new year¡° You haven''t seen it yet. " Ling Li saw from ye Huanyan''s reaction, "if you want to get married in the Spring Festival, my brother will definitely take you to meet them this Spring Festival." "not necessarily." Ye Huanyan frowned, "grandparents are not alive. I don''t need to see his uncles and aunts, do I?"¡° Bet or not? " Ling Li came up with strength. The cat was lying on the table and pressed down a pile of information below. "I''ll bet you 10000 yuan. I''ll bet my brother will arrange for you to meet during the Spring Festival. Believe it or not?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 526 Ye Huanyan stared at Lingli for a while, and for a while, she patted her back, "Let''s go. You''re holding on to my information. Do you know how much it''s worth?" Ling Li let go of his arm and fell back into the sofa with a snort, "Come on, ye Huanyan, you don''t dare to gamble. Why do you change the topic?" "Who dare not gamble?" Ye Huanyan eyebrows pick, "bet on gambling." She doesn''t believe that Linghan will take her to meet Wen Qingwan''s family. Ling Han knows that her busy feet are not touching the ground. In addition to her previous relationship with Jiang Meilan, her identity is not clear. It''s not that her grandparents are still alive. Now taking her to meet those people is just to make trouble for herself, isn''t it? As soon as I finished speaking, I saw a dialogue window pop up on my mobile phone. After I opened it, I found that it was a text message from Lingli. "What are you doing?" Ye Huanyan frowned. Lingli raised his mobile phone, "I''ll wait to collect the money. I''ll send you the account number first. When I lose, I''ll call me first, so I don''t need you to admit defeat. I''ll be able to live with face." "With this leisure, you might as well think more about how to hand over your graduation project. There''s only one month left for you." As soon as ye Huanyan mentioned the graduation project, Ling Li immediately said angrily, just like the eggplant beaten by frost, "It''s not because of the killer Alex. As long as it''s a term approved by him, 50% of the people will not be able to graduate and will have to rebuild for another year." Ye Huanyan raised her eyebrows and made fun of her face, "And you''re so strong? Don''t let my mother intercede for you? Alex is a teacher of my mother''s family. This kind of face will always be given to him. " "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If I can''t pass it, I''ll rebuild it for another year. What''s the big deal?" "Yes, pray that the people who will be examined next year will not be my mother''s disciples. I heard that there are three Dharma protectors in your college besides Alex, two of them are taught by my mother." Lingli''s face turned white, That''s why she''s so anxious. There are five jewelry teachers in the school. Three of them are very strict. Fortunately, two of them can barely pass the exam. She doesn''t think that her luck next year will be better than this year. The next day, Wen''s villa, Early in the morning, the whole villa was busy. "Siyuan doesn''t come back for a long time. Why are you so busy? Just give it to the servant?" Wearing pajamas and a hangover with a haggard look on his face, Weinberg stood at the door of the room, staring at the woman in the corridor with an unhappy look, "The vacuum cleaner is so noisy. Can you let me sleep?" Young women rarely wear formal clothes, and their long hair has been tied up on their shoulders all the year round. They look like good wives and good mothers, "Siyuan didn''t like me at all. If he didn''t clean up the house, he would blame me again. You didn''t think about it for me. Originally, I didn''t have any position in this family. Siyuan couldn''t figure out how to think of me." Then the woman showed her grievance. Stepmother is hard to be, especially when she is ten years younger than Wen Siyuan. "Come on, let the servants do all these things. Don''t be busy." With a sigh, he reached for the woman, "Take a break. You didn''t sleep well last night, did you?" "If you come back drinking like that, I can''t sleep well." "Well, lie down with me. I still have a headache." "Then I''ll press it for you." When Wen Siyuan came back, the old man and his stepmother were still lying in the bedroom. When the servant said this, his face was a bit embarrassed. Wen Siyuan didn''t respond. When he saw the hand of a new bag on the sofa, his face sank, "My father is very generous to women. There are several hundred thousand bags as soon as he gives them away. He doesn''t care whether his son is alive or dead outside." The servant stood aside and said in a low voice, "let me go upstairs and call the master and his wife..." "What kind of lady is she? What time is it? She''s still lying down. What''s she like?" Wen Siyuan was calm, "I''ll go myself." Then, regardless of the servant''s obstruction, he went upstairs and banged the door, "Who..." Inside came the voice of a beautiful woman, opened the door, the woman''s flushed face instantly became pale. The woman wore a wine red suspender skirt, revealing a piece of spring in front of her chest, and a piece of white flowers in front of Wen Siyuan, which made his eyes tight, Wen Siyuan soon recovered, glanced at her and hummed coldly, "Little mom, isn''t it cold to wear so little?" The woman suddenly covered her chest, pulled down the clothes on the hanger and put them on in a hurry. There was a dry cough in the room. "Who let you in, like what?" The old man was sitting on the bed, wearing pajamas and tired face¡° Did I say in advance last night that I was coming back? Dad, if you don''t think it''s decent, do you mean I don''t have to go back to this house in the future? My mother has a spirit in heaven. I''m afraid she won''t be reincarnated. "¡° You... "At the mention of his dead wife, Wenbo frowned, speechless, so many years, in the end still with the original wife''s guilt. Wen Siyuan is to take this point, looked at him, "you clean up, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Wen Bo answered. After Wen Siyuan left, he said in a hoarse voice, "Zhou Lan, bring me my clothes." Hearing Wen Bo''s voice, Zhou Lan was slightly stunned. As if he had just recovered, he hurriedly went to the cloakroom to look for clothes. Her head is full of the eyes when Wen Siyuan just left. She worked hard in a remote mountain village. At the age of 13, she came to Lanjiang city with her cousin from her hometown. It was hard to earn money. In the past two years, she also worked in various places, which was not enough to supplement her family. Later, she was introduced to foot washing City, and then got to know Wen Bo. She was only 16 years old when she followed Weinberg. At that time, Weinberg''s original wife was still alive, and she turned a blind eye to her existence. After all, besides her, there were canaries who didn''t know they were wrong. She was safe. Later, wimbler''s wife died, and the Canaries wanted to be righted one by one. She was the only one who lived a small life with money and never asked too much. On the contrary, she was very fond of wimbler. Over the years, Wenbo has changed a lot around her. She is not young, but she has never been disliked by him. During this time, he saw him dismissing a group of women outside, leaving her behind. To say that she followed him wholeheartedly, she did. But to say that she didn''t feel sorry for him, she was a little guilty. The only thing she felt sorry for him was what happened to him two years ago when he and his son got drunk with her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 527 In the living room, father and son sat on both sides of the tea table, and the servant poured the tea, "Will the young master stay for dinner tonight?" As soon as Wen Bo sat down, Wen Yan looked up at Wen Siyuan, Wen Siyuan pointed to the box on the shoe rack, "Those are two bottles of red wine for my dad. Wake up early." Wenbo is the best wine man. Although he can''t understand the French on the box, he can see that the box is a good thing at a glance. His face softened and he told the servant to be humane, "The abalone I brought back yesterday was taken to the kitchen, and..." The servant was busy. Wen Siyuan''s eyes raised two inches and fell in the direction of the master bedroom door on the second floor behind Wen Bo. Zhou Lan was standing behind the railing, frowning at him. "What''s the matter with your face?" Wenbo''s voice interrupted his thoughts. He recovered and took back his eyes. At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang saw that Zhou Lan had closed the door and returned to the bedroom. "Oh, I had a drink with my friend two days ago. It''s no big deal." For drinking, the old man has never said anything about it. After all, he teaches by example. "What''s going on in Macao?" "Take care of it." Wen Siyuan nodded, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that my friend asked me to help." "It''s just that I have something to discuss with you these two days. As for the shares of Huanyu, you can hold those in your hands for me. I''ll be of great use in the future." Wen Siyuan was a little guilty. He lowered his eyes and nodded. "Hong Rizhang, an old fox, wants to cover the white wolf with his bare hands. He has a dream. Before, he wanted to bite the meat of Huanyu. However, I have to make him lose his skin. Besides, now he is not the only one who wants the meat." Wen Siyuan bowed his head to drink tea, and lost his usual enthusiasm for guiding the old man. He always felt guilty. What Ling Han asked him to do was to turn his elbow out. If the old man knew, he would have to faint. He would have lost half his life. But if you don''t do it, it''s not impossible for those who are in debt to chop their hands and stamp their feet. ¡­¡­ When the Wens and their families had their own ghosts, there was a dense fog in the old house of the Ling family, and they were eating a copper pot. Eating hot pot is put forward by Ling Li. He told ye Huanyan on the phone that he must go home for dinner. Ye Huanyan beat around the Bush and asked why. Fu Yingxiang''s ancestral home is Hunan. Her father''s taste is particular. She has never been spicy since she was a child. During this period, she has lived in her old house, and everyone''s taste is relatively light. Therefore, the guests are free to eat insipid food, especially the chicken soup some time ago. Even Lingkai himself can''t stand it It''s too late. "I used to take her out for supper every night, but she refused to go out with me since yesterday, so I had to get something to eat at home, but I''m not sure how spicy her taste is. If it''s too spicy, it''s not good." "So you''re going to use us as a pretext in the evening. In fact, you''re going to let the fourth sister do the experiment for you?" Although Lingkai''s face can''t be seen on the phone, it can be heard from the tone of his voice. At this moment, his face is probably red as a pig''s liver. After ye Huanyan is finished, Ling Kai calls Aunt Zhang to find out the Yuanyang old copper pot that she hasn''t used for many years. She washes it herself, and the charcoal fire is ready. The beef and mutton are the best sold in the supermarket outside. All afternoon, there was a mess of pots and pans in the kitchen. Ling Li had been playing games all night, but he was trapped. He was also caught by a strong man to help wash vegetables. Fu Yingxiang goes out with Ling Han because Wen Siyuan has something to discuss with Su Hong about his gambling debts. He is not at home, In the evening, when ye Huanyan came back, except for the kitchen, the whole old house was dark. When you open the kitchen curtain, you can see naonao squatting next to the washing basin, a pair of small hands pressing the red and green peppers, playing happily. Ling Li yawns and sits next to him, holding his mobile phone to play games, patting his hand from time to time, "Don''t make trouble. Wash well." Ye Huanyan put her hands on her waist and made a fierce look, "Smelly girl, are you bullying my son like this?" Ling Li looks up lazily at ye Huanyan, "If you know how many things my brother forced me to wash this afternoon, you will think that I already love your son, my eldest nephew." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Huanyan followed Ling Li''s eyes and saw dozens of instant boiled meat ingredients on the eight immortals table in the kitchen. Some of them could not even name ye Huanyan, "What is it?" Ye Huanyan exclaimed in amazement. She couldn''t believe it, Ling Li put his hand in his pocket, "Here, look, I''ll introduce you." "There are five cold dishes, preserved egg bean curd, sweet and sour radish, longan red dates, salted duck..." "..." look here, there are six kinds of meat. Except for the fat beef roll, my brother can''t cut it out. He cuts mutton, chicken breast and beef eye by hand... "".... "there are six kinds of vegetables, green vegetables, chrysanthemum, cabbage Lettuce.... "six kinds of Meatballs...." six kinds of bean products.... "six kinds of desserts...." ye Huanyan was stunned and listened to Lingli''s report of the name of the dish. She swallowed her saliva and said, "you eat a lot of Chinese food now. Do you know so many vegetables?"¡° I bah, "Ling Li said with indignation," before that, I called this dish green vegetables. You know I washed it all afternoon. My brother''s typical Virgo obsessive-compulsive disorder forced me not to even have the leaves yellowing. I''m going crazy. I would recite the name of this dish hundreds of times when I wash a dish. Can''t you remember it? "¡° Well, well, "ye Huanyan repeatedly comforted," help your brother chase his sister-in-law and do his sister''s duty. Don''t talk about it blindly. It''s not that you won''t eat later. " Ling Li is still unwilling to look like, "now that this family doesn''t even give a good face, my brother is so hearty. I don''t know how low the family status will be after getting married. Ye Huanyan, do you think my brother Ling Han has done this to you? Just for the sake of studying your salty taste, so much trouble, I don''t know, I think it''s a state banquet! "¡° Don''t exaggerate, "ye Huanyan pulled the noise from the back of the water basin to wash her hands, and gave Ling Li a white look." almost. You, you''ve seen people invite foreign guests to eat hot pot at state banquets. "¡° Yes, my family. "¡° Don''t eat at night. "¡° Why, I washed all afternoon. " Just then, Ling Kai came back from the outside with two bags in his hand. Seeing ye Huanyan, he said hello, and then looked at Ling Li, "Ling Li, come and wash the fruit in these two bags. I''ll make a platter." Ling Li covered his face and said, "brother... Am I your sister?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 528 In the evening, Fu Yingxiang went into the old house with Linghan. As they walked one after another, they seemed to be discussing something. Ling Han opened the wind curtain at the door of the restaurant first, and was stunned by the heat and hot pot smell. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he was forced to go back. "What''s the matter?" Fu Yingxiang''s voice came from behind Ling Han. Ling Han regained his mind. He quickly gave up his seat, lifted the curtain and let Fu Yingxiang enter the house. Fu Yingxiang bowed his head and said thank you. As soon as he stepped into the gate, he realized why Ling Han didn''t move at the gate for several seconds. There is a small round table in the middle of the restaurant. The old copper pot is bubbling with hot soup, surrounded by a variety of colorful vegetables. Not only these, it seems that the small round table can not be placed. Next to it is a table full of eight immortals. I don''t know that I think there are two tables for dinner tonight ¡£ "This is... Are there many people coming back for dinner today?" Fu Yingxiang looked at the table. Ye Huanyan is closest to her. Now she pats Lingli and asks her to make a little noise in case he falls down. She gets up and walks, "Where? Just a few of us. Ling Kai has been busy all afternoon. He said that everyone''s taste is too light recently. I just said that you are from Hunan, so you made a mandarin duck pot. Is it OK for you to eat spicy food?" "No problem." Fu Yingxiang smiles very heartily, which reminds ye Huanyan of the scene when she was in Los Angeles and rushed into the villa to rescue Gu Sinian with a submachine gun in her black fur coat. "I like hot pot, especially spicy pot." Then she took off her coat, put it on the hanger at the door and walked towards the small round table. There are only six positions in total. The position on ye Huanyan''s right hand is obviously Linghan''s. There is only one vacant position between Lingkai and Lingli. Fu Yingxiang hesitated for a few seconds when he came to Lingkai, It was her hesitation for a few seconds that made Ling Kai''s heart almost reach her throat. Until Fu Yingxiang was seated, she returned to her original position. Ye Huanyan hangs Ling Han''s coat on the hanger, and they linger in front of the hanger, Ling Han asked in a low voice, "What kind of Hongmen banquet is this evening?" Ye Huanyan then laughed and lowered his head to block his look. "What''s the Hongmen banquet? It''s obviously courteous. You can''t see it. Ling Kai has been trying to make people laugh." Ling Han raised his eyes, and his face was light, "I want to change my daughter-in-law for a hot pot. I''m afraid it''s not so cheap." "You don''t want your cousin to catch up with my fourth sister?" Ye Huanyan pretends to arrange the coats of Linghan and Fu Yingxiang in front of the hanger. In fact, these disguises are a little superfluous, and no one pays attention to them at all. "I''m afraid no one is more willing than me." "What did you say?" Ye Huanyan didn''t hear this clearly. She raised her head and asked suspiciously. Ling Han laughed, "nothing. Go to dinner." Ling Kai guesses that Fu Yingxiang is not very comfortable these two days. She is a person who does not like spicy food. She occasionally eats something light due to her health, but she has not had such a light taste for such a long time. According to the purpose of Linghan''s meal, she mixed three kinds of hot sauces, one is light hot, one is medium hot, and the other is heavy hot. His original guess was that Fu Yingxiang would choose medium hot at most. Ye Huanyan didn''t believe it. Before Fu Yingxiang came back, she tasted the three kinds of hot sauces, and she was satisfied with light hot I lost the battle. "No, I can also eat spicy food. I like to eat in Hunan restaurant. What kind of chili sauce are you kidding me Ye Huanyan gargles with water and wheezes to cool her tongue. Ling Kai''s face was proud, "this is the chili sauce I made according to the taste of Hunan cuisine. What I said about light spicy is just their light spicy, not ours." Fortunately, ye Huanyan didn''t eat much, so she just took a sip. At this moment, Fu Yingxiang sat down. Ling Li was the one who didn''t like waiting for people to eat. When he saw that everyone was seated, he was the first one to move his chopsticks, put in a fat beef roll and rinse in the clear soup pot. When Lingli moved his chopsticks, everyone moved with him, and the scene became lively. Fu Yingxiang didn''t move into the spicy pot all of a sudden, but just like them, he ate the clear soup pot first, and then put the beef blinds into the spicy pot. That spicy pot ye Huanyan also tried the bottom soup. It''s so spicy that people feel stiff all over. Once I ate it, I don''t want to try it again. Don''t even think about it. It''s Ling Kai who specially made it for Fu Yingxiang, the so-called light spicy made by Hunan people. When Fu Yingxiang eats the meat from the hot pot, ye Huanyan stealthily looks at her reaction, Reaction is no response, not even sweat. Ye Huanyan bit her chopsticks and stared at the hot pot for a while. She raised her eyes and said, "By the way, ah Kai, you made three kinds of chili sauce. Why don''t you bring them?" Ling Han is stupefied God, did not respond, but Fu Yingxiang in front of a bright, put down chopsticks way, "is it? I said, how can we eat hot pot without chili sauce? Where is it? I''ll get it Lingkai this just returned to God, busy from the body, "no, I go to get it, I go to get it." The chili sauce was on the eight immortals table next to him. There were three bowls in a row. Ling Kai came back with three bowls in his hands and piled them in front of him. He hesitated and said, "these three kinds are light spicy to heavy spicy from left to right. Sister Xiaoying, which one do you eat?" Fu Yingxiang stares at him for a few seconds, then politely looks up at ye Huanyan and his wife and Ling Li, "what about you?"¡° I don''t eat spicy... "Ling Li waved his hand and put the fat cow in the clear soup pot into his mouth. He said," that''s not what people eat... "" ah? " Fu Yingxiang didn''t hear the following sentence clearly. Just as she was inquiring, ye Huanyan coughed and said perfunctorily, "you can choose whatever you want. We don''t eat chili sauce, just you and ah Kai."¡° Then how can I get three? " Ling Li swallowed the fat cow and said, "my brother usually eats two portions." Ling Li pulled the corner of his mouth on one side, "yes, I''ll have two..." Fu Yingxiang looked at him in surprise, and then took a bowl of the hottest one in front of him, "well, I''ll take this. People on your side should not eat spicy food, I remember."¡° My brother is different from us, "Lingli laughs with profound meaning." my brother just likes spicy food. He likes it very much. "¡° Is that right? " Fu Yingxiang laughed, "that''s quite consistent with my taste." Ye Huanyan quickly echoed, "yes, it was said on the Internet that those people with the same taste are more suitable to live together." Later that meal was just because of Ye Huanyan''s words. A fool ate the two bowls of chili sauce dipping materials which were hard for ordinary people to accept, which directly caused him to hurt his intestines and stomach later. In the middle of the night, fortunately ye Huanyan found out in time and sent him to the hospital. Ling Han previously said that a hot pot can''t get a daughter-in-law, but two bowls of chili sauce make Ling Kai get a girlfriend who is right. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 529 Since the hot pot dinner in the old house, there has been another in-patient at home, and Fu Yingxiang, who had been longing to return to Macao for the Spring Festival, has also been resident in the hospital. Originally, it was the hospital nearest to the old house that was called for emergency treatment that night. Later, I don''t know who said that it was better to let them live together to see the patients. Ling Han transferred Ling Kai to Xihe hospital. The VIP inpatient department was all in the same building, but different departments and different buildings It''s just a layer. Ye Huanyan is busy interviewing and publicizing after the movie is released, and Ling Han is also busy with the acquisition of Huanyu Group. Wen Yi is afraid that no one will have time to take care of their children, so she asks Gu Sinian to go back to his old house, takes the trouble to the downtown apartment, and stays with Gu Ming every day. Chen Yin has been busy following Gu Chi for road shows in cinemas all over the country. She hasn''t come back from Shanghai before. As a result, ye Huanyan and Ling Han are left in the old house, as well as Ling Li, who is out of tune every day. This morning, Ling Li squatted under the corridor to brush her teeth. She was wrapped in a black down jacket. It was like a sack, as if the wind could blow her away. "Ah Qiu..." When I was brushing my teeth, I suddenly sneezed and sprayed toothpaste foam all over the floor. Ye Huanyan is making up in front of the mirror and is ready to go out. When she hears the sound from outside, she pushes open the window and takes a look. Lingli squats on the opposite corridor to sniff. She frowned and raised her voice, "What do you think, Lingli? It''s freezing outside. You have to squat under the corridor to brush your teeth. You have to have a cold to know how to suffer? " Here, er Lingli sniffed. His face didn''t matter. He said vaguely, "Cold what? You old people feel cold. " Ye Huanyan was speechless. "OK, you can do it. You go on." "Go on what? Go on, I''m bored to death." She squatted on the opposite side with her mouth full of toothpaste foam and sighed, "It''s new year''s day in two days. Do you think our yard has a bit of new year''s atmosphere? Two days ago, there was a brother fighting with me here. Now, my brother can''t wait to spend the Spring Festival in the hospital. " Ye Huanyan then laughed, "how, boring?" "Aren''t you bored?" Ling Li glanced at her, "I''m not bored. The company is full of things." Ling Li suddenly lost his voice. He didn''t know what he was thinking of. As soon as he saw it, he looked up, "I''ll go to the company with you today." "Huh? Why? " Ye Huanyan was stunned and frowned, "Last time I took you to our company by the way to the hospital, didn''t you still shout about jumping? What for? You want to pick up the plane and take revenge for setting my company on fire? " "I have something to do." Ling Li stood up and ran to ye Huanyan''s windowsill in three or two steps. Lying on the windowsill, he was excited. "There''s a God near your company. He''s very good at playing games with me." Last time, Ling Li was bored in ye Huanyan''s apartment. After running around the company for two hours, Gu Chi couldn''t watch it. For fear of her making trouble, he found her a high-end computer to play games with. She recently played an online game. If the online players don''t add friends to each other, then the online players can only be the nearest online people nearby. After she died three times in the same person''s hand, she offered to make friends with her partner, but she was rejected by her partner. It''s been very frustrating for her. Ye Huanyan gave her a white look, "are you kidding? That''s CBD. In the office building, from the president to the cleaning staff, they are all busy. Will someone accompany you to play games? " "Is it interesting that I lied to you? Ye Huanyan, will you take me or not? " Ye Huanyan is helpless to get home, "Is this your attitude of asking for help?" "With or without?" "No?" "I''ll take a taxi myself, and I''ll ask you for financial reimbursement." "Hello..." "It''s settled. I''ll go back and change..." Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of her mouth, and looked at the figure in the distance in disbelief. After a while, she gritted her teeth and yelled, "change your clothes quickly, I''ll wait for you for ten minutes at most." The black figure immediately jumped up and cheered into the room, "Five minutes is enough." Looking at Ling Li''s back, ye Huanyan sighed. "Sigh what?" Ling Han''s voice came from behind. During the conversation with Ling Li, Ling Han has been sitting on the sofa in the room reading the newspaper. For the conversation between his sister-in-law and his sister-in-law, he shows a light smile from time to time and does not interrupt. When ye Huanyan sighs, he closes the newspaper and looks up at her. Ye Huanyan was stunned and hesitated for a few seconds, "I just think that Ling Li''s bad temper, who doesn''t agree with everyone, will suffer in the future." Lingdongyu''s family has many children. Lingli is neither the first born like Lingkai, enjoying all the novelty and love of her parents, nor the youngest in the family like xiaodouding. Her parents, brothers and sisters are the most loving and caring, and are held in the palm of her hand to grow up. She was born every two years, and Ling Xue was added to her family. Before she enjoyed the special treatment as a child, she became a sister who needed to let her younger sister. She was also a child. Although she didn''t show up in front of her family, she became more and more independent outside. Over the years, her strong personality was due to her growing environment¡° In fact, I always feel that Ling Li is always open to people. In fact, it''s just because she can''t do it at home. She is very kind to her family Ye Huanyan closed the window, for fear that Ling Li heard, deliberately lowered his voice, "it''s quite helpless." Ling Han looked at her, a face of doting, "you think too much for others, Yan Yan, that girl, you should let her touch the wall." Ye Huan Yan smiles and raises her eyebrows. "You just say it casually. If she really touches the wall, don''t you let people tear it down?" The whole family of the Ling family is the most protective. When something happens to their family, they will always stand by their family. Inside the yard came a cry of urgency, "Hey, are you well, ye Huanyan? I''ve packed up. How can you swallow it slowly?" Ye Huanyan quickly got up and said, "come on, don''t rush. I''m not waiting for you." Just about to leave, he was followed up by Ling Han called, "Yan Yan, coat has not been worn." As soon as she looked back, she saw that the wine red woolen coat just put on the chair unfolded from his hands. Her slender fingers held the necklines on both sides and motioned her to extend her hand. Chest suddenly thump, long time no palpitation in his help to dress in this action to restore incisively and vividly. He stood in front of her and put his hands around her neck. He was arranging her back collar. When he lowered his head, his chin rubbed against her head. Ye Huanyan could almost imagine that his hair was brushing from his chin¡° Gudong... "She suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but did not expect that at the moment in a quiet environment appears particularly loud. beyond dispute. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 530 When he looked up, Ling Han''s smiling face was spoiled, Ye Huanyan tensed her face, pretending to be angry, "What are you laughing at?" Ling Han''s eyes were fixed. He lowered his head, and his thin lips swept past her ears, "I laugh. If I get a wife like this, I don''t want a husband." Ye Huanyan''s face, which was a little green, suddenly turned red. He was staring at his side face, and his eyes lost focus. When he gently kisses her earlobe, the soft and moist touch causes a burst of involuntary shudder. "Hello, ye Huanyan, are you going? I''m coming in..." A thunder outside the door broke the rare flirtation in the house. Ye Huanyan is stiff all over, and pushes someone away in a hurry. Someone is pushed to a stagger, and his back hits the wall with a dull hum. The warmth disappears in a moment. A door opened, "What are you two doing?" At the door stood Ling Li, suspicious. "Nothing. Let''s go." Ye Huanyan busily managed his coat, "go, it''s too late, aren''t you worried?" Then he pushed Ling Li out of the room for fear that she might see something. The conversation came from the yard, "Ye Huanyan, what are you blushing about? What were you two doing in the room? " "No blush, no blush." "Is there no silver here? I''m not a kid, but can you both control yourself? In the morning... Ah, I''ll go. It seems that all men are in the morning... " "You''ve had enough..." The sound is getting far away Someone standing in front of the window, just hit the back of the wall is still dull pain, looking at the two gradually away figure, faint sigh, tight frown seems to be telling his late displeasure. Ling Li is really annoying. Haiyan media, Gu Chi just came back from a business trip and handed over a batch of film viewing materials to ye Huanyan''s office. "This is the information collected by market research in Hainan." "Well, good." Ye Huanyan carefully read a time, "hard you, this business trip did not encounter any problems?" "No problem. By the way, I took a look at several places in Hainan and took some photos to bring back. I think it''s very suitable to be used as a film shooting site. After the photos are classified and the follow-up work of this year''s" the rest of life "is completed, you can go to the reference room again." Ye Huanyan also has a script with an outline in her hand, which Gu Chi has seen before. Gu Chi is very interested in it. Every time she goes on a business trip, she pays attention to the place where she goes on a business trip to see if the scene is suitable for filming, There is a storage room in the office. Some time ago, ye Huanyan was not in the company. When he came back, Gu Chi had him change it into a reference room, which was specially used to display the materials related to ye Huanyan''s film scripts. The delicacy of Gu Chi''s work is amazing. Only ye Huanyan can''t think of it. Without him, he can''t do it. "Good." Ye Huanyan nodded, and said nothing more polite, "By the way, here comes Lingli" When ye Huanyan was about to help her find a computer, she suddenly found that Ling Li was not in the office, so she frowned and looked around? What about people? " "Miss two..." Gu Chi looked down at his wrist. "Five minutes later, I will attend the mid-term summary meeting of the film. At the meeting, I will make some reports about the Venice Film Festival years ago. You have to go to the film festival in person, so do you have time to attend the meeting?" Ye Huanyan returned to his senses and left Lingli''s affairs behind for a while, nodding, "OK, I''ll clean up and go directly to the meeting room. You can inform the staff of the meeting." Venice Film Festival is known as the Valentine''s Film Festival. Every year, love movies compete for the film awards. Gu Chi submitted his films to the film festival for evaluation when the film editing of "the rest of life" was completed. Three days ago, he received the shortlist notice, and the invitation is still on the way of international transportation. After ye Huanyan went to the meeting room, Ling Li came out of the bathroom, waved the water in his hand and walked around the office. He grabbed a secretary to deliver things and asked, "Where is ye Huanyan?" The Secretary glared with hesitation, "Isn''t Mr. Gu... Gu?" "Yes, it''s Mr. Gu. What about you?" "The door of the meeting room is closed, and the blinds are drawn down. Mr. Gu should be in the meeting room." "How long will it take?" Ling Li frowned, "I don''t know. Sometimes it''s long, sometimes it''s fast." The meeting can be big or small, but it can''t be interfered by outsiders. No matter how ignorant Ling Li is, he knows how to save face for ye Huanyan in front of others, so he is in trouble. If you don''t find ye Huanyan, who will find her a computer game? The Secretary''s arm was numb and he whispered, "Miss Ling, can you let me go?" Ling Li didn''t seem to hear it. He grabbed her and asked, "Hey, where is the highest computer you have here?" The Secretary''s head was dizzy by this series of questions. He blinked his eyes and shook his head. "I don''t know."¡° How is that possible? You have a technology department. It''s the special place for program ape... "Holding the Secretary, Gu Chi''s voice came from the direction of the Secretary office outside." Secretary Han, "the secretary who was held by Ling Li, quickly turned back and answered," assistant Gu, I''m in the office... "" I asked you to take the information, but I didn''t come out for a long time. What''s the matter with you? " Gu Chi comes looking for a sound. Standing at the door, he sees Secretary Han being held by Ling Li like a chicken. Ling Li''s height is inherited from his parents. He has long legs of 1.75 meters and is as relaxed as an emperor penguin carrying a chicken¡° What are you doing? " He yelled. Gu Chi is a family man. Apart from being respectful to the Gu family, other people have always been polite and polite. Because of Ling Han, he always has some prejudice against the people in the old house of the Ling family. In his eyes, Ling Li is a young lady who can do nothing but to be capricious. Ling Li was shocked by her roar, and subconsciously grasped Secretary Han''s wrist¡° Ah... "The weak Secretary Han screamed and turned pale¡° That, hold... "" sorry "word has not said, tall figure has covered her line of sight, will Han Secretary drag to behind, looking down at her way," Ling two miss is not the first time to meet, don''t look at the face of general Gu, look at the face of your brother, here, should you temper? " From small to big, Ling Li had never been taught such a lesson. His face suddenly changed, "Hey, what do you mean?" Gu Chi calm face, a pair of iceberg phase, cold tone, "this is not entertainment group, nor is it the old house of the Ling family, not everyone can play big lady temper here, Haiyan media staff, not your servant, so you should not move." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 531 "I move..." Ling Li pointed to his nose and stared at the man''s face in front of him in disbelief, "Which of your eyes saw me move?" Gu Chi''s face did not change, "Both eyes see it." "I''ll go, you say," Ling Li looked at Secretary Han hiding behind Gu Chi, "you say, what did I just let you do?" Secretary Han was slightly stunned, and her voice was weak. "Miss Ling just asked me to help her find a computer. I don''t know where it is..." "Do you hear me?" Ling Li glared, "I just asked her to help me find a computer. What''s the problem?" "Secretary Han, go ahead and get busy. There''s no business for you here." Gu Chi took a look at Secretary Han. "Ah, what are you going to do? She is a witness. If you have the ability, let her confront ye Huanyan with me..." "Miss Ling Gu Chi and Ling Li are the only two people left in the office. Gu Chi''s voice is very cold. He has no intention to step back or explain the misunderstanding, "What for?"¡° Once again, this is Haiyan media. It''s president Gu''s company, not yours. Why do you want a computer and we have to prepare it for you? All the people here perform their own duties. Whether it''s secretary Han you just met, or I''m standing in front of you now, I have my own My own job. " "You..." "But this job doesn''t include serving you." Ling Li felt a sense of suffocation in his chest. If it had been normal, it would have broken out. But now, he couldn''t say a word, so he had to stare at Gu Chigan. "If there''s nothing else, I hope Miss Ling can go to the apartment upstairs and stay there. It won''t affect our work." Leaving the words behind, Gu Chi went to his desk, collected the information on the desk, put it neatly on the desk, and then put it in his hand and walked towards the gate. Ling Li stood for a while, and finally recovered from the first reprimand in his life. As Gu Chi was about to go out, a roar burst out, "You stop for me." Gu Chi body meal, a hand on the door handle, only hesitated for a second, then pressed the handle, ready to leave. "I said, stop." Behind him came the sound of a quick step. Gu Chi''s arm was crooked, and the information in his hand was splashed all over the ground. Ling Li had practiced judo since he was a child, and all his strength was skillful. Gu Chi didn''t defend himself, so he was pulled by her and staggered for two steps. "Are you sick? When will it be your turn to tell me what happened to ye Huanyan? You are Haiyan media at a small scale, and ye Huanyan is a little assistant with me. At a large scale, you are just a dog who cares for the family. " Ling Li was a hot tempered man. When he got angry, he could say anything. Although he didn''t mean it, he had already said it. It''s hard to get rid of it. When she realized that the last sentence had gone too far, it was all over. Gu Chi''s face sank to the bottom, and his backhand seized her wrist. "You... What are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t touch me, let me go..." Gu Chi''s face was livid, and he was holding Ling Li''s wrist. Compared with the so-called judo, which she learned mainly from physical exercise since childhood, Gu Chi''s three brothers and sisters all learned real fighting skills systematically. Every move was a moment of life and death, and there was no saying that it would stop. So Lingli felt the pain on her wrist. The pain of crushing the bones made her pale. Biting her teeth, she could not avoid the big sweat falling from her forehead. Gu Chi''s face suddenly enlarges in front of his eyes, and the cold fragrance of men overflows between his nose. Lingli panicked. "What are you doing?" His face suddenly missed her sight, and he leaned over her ear. His voice was cold, like a warning from hell. It was very cold, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in your flat figure. Looking at Mr. Gu''s face, I just want to warn you that misfortune comes from the mouth. If I want to do something, your brain can''t prevent it." Lingli''s face was full of colors in a moment. When he reflected, he was already thrown away by Gu Chi and fell to the carpet, "You..." "What do you think I''ll do to you?" Gu Chi sneered, squatted down, picked up the materials on the ground one by one, took them back in his arms, and then walked out without looking back. Ling Li sat down on the carpet, gnashing her teeth for a long time. She covered her wrist with one hand and couldn''t speak because of the pain. The first time she was humiliated was from someone she didn''t pay attention to. Gu Chigang left the office to go to the conference room. As he passed by the Secretary''s office, the internship Secretary stood up from his position, holding the phone in his hand, and yelled after the window, "Assistant Gu, the front desk phone, said someone is looking for you." Gu Chi frowned and asked, "who did you say it was?"¡° I didn''t say Gu Chi nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "ask the person at the front desk what they look like."¡° Well, good. " The internship Secretary busily asked. After a while, he looked up and said, "it''s a man, about 1.8 meters, pretty, wearing black frame glasses, a little silly, sitting in the rest area waiting for you." Gu Chi thought for a few seconds and said, "tell the front desk that I''ll be there." the internship Secretary nodded and sat down to take the words to the front desk. When he looked up, he saw Gu Chi heading for the conference room. Haiyan media front desk. Xiao Chen hung up and said, "Sir, assistant Gu said that he would come down later. Would you like to stop waiting?" Xiao Chen is the new receptionist. He doesn''t know the man in front of him. If he changes anyone next to him, he won''t call out to help him. Smell speech, song Xiaobo in front of a bright, showing a bit of joy, pushed glasses legs, "OK, I''ll wait there." Said, he carried a backpack, very familiar toward the rest area. The front desk is slightly stunned, just when the foreman comes to adjust the shift arrangement before the Spring Festival. Seeing that she is stunned, he looks at the rest area along her eyes. When his eyes sweep to song Xiaobo, he looks used to it and laughs, "is that boy coming again?" Xiao Chen looked a little surprised. "Manager, do you know that gentleman?"¡° Don''t you? I forgot to tell you that it''s a frequent visitor in the lobby. Every time I come here, I always look for assistant Gu. Assistant Gu is very busy. I don''t need to inform him. Just let him wait in the lobby. "¡° This is... "" hey... Who knows, who doesn''t have a special hobby these days? It''s not uncommon. " Xiao Chen was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, he reacted and covered his mouth. "Manager, do you mean assistant Gu and he are..." "little voice..." over there, I don''t know how people in Haiyan media lobby arrange love affairs. Song Xiaobo, the protagonist of the scandal, went to the rest area, unscrewed his thermos, poured a glass of water, and sat down on the sofa, In the coffee table opened the portable laptop, opened the game interface login. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 532 Wenbo villa in western suburb, Wen Siyuan has been home for a few days, and the wound on his face is very good, but he never mentioned the equity issue. At lunch time, Zhou Lan had already prepared the table. Wenbo came down from upstairs, dressed in a suit and shoes, and looked like he was going out to talk business, "I have a lunch at noon. I won''t eat at home." Wen Siyuan sat on the sofa and asked, "Why so suddenly?" "Not all of a sudden, it''s still a matter of acquisition. Su Nianhua is very busy at ordinary times. He also acts for others, so it''s harmless for me to cooperate with him a little bit in time." If Su Nianhua is in a hurry to talk business with him, Wenbo will not be so happy. He was quite satisfied with the previous price talks, and all aspects of the conditions were quite good, so he was in a good mood these two days. Even Hong Rizhang of Rongfa media made a few phone calls, but he refused to answer them. If Huanyu is sold to an outsider who has nothing to do with Lanjiang City, he can still get the year-end bonus, which is better than selling it to Hong Rizhang. Watching Wen Bo go out, the sound of the car engine disappears from the yard. Wen Siyuan closes the newspaper and stares thoughtfully at the direction of the study on the second floor. Wenbo''s chapters are usually kept in the study. "After dinner, Siyuan." Zhou Lan''s voice made Wen Siyuan come back. At this moment, Zhou Lan is wearing a beige dress with long hair on her head and a few wisps of hair hanging loosely around her ears, which brings out a bit of languid temperament, but it is more and more charming. All of a sudden, Wen Siyuan had a feeling that his heart was like an ape. At dinner, Yu Guang from the corner of Zhou Lan''s eye glanced at the servant, "You all go down first and clean up after dinner." She and Wen Siyuan are left in the restaurant. Zhou Lan served a bowl of soup to Wen Siyuan, "Siyuan, this soup is boiled with big bones. Add dangshen to improve Qi. You''re just hurt. Drink more." Wen Siyuan took Tang''s hand and slid from the edge of the bowl to a slender wrist. If there was something, he touched it on her wrist, took it back and took the soup, "It smells good." Zhou Lan clenched his fingers, only felt the sensation of electric shock all over his body. After dinner, Zhou Lan''s heart was absent. Wen Siyuan finished his meal as if nothing had happened. Then he stood up and gave Zhou Lan a thought-provoking look, "I''ll go upstairs first." Leaving this, Wen Siyuan went to the second floor. Zhou Lan holding a bowl, more and more unable to taste, the second floor of Wen Siyuan''s bedroom came the sound of water, pouring her heart straight away. If she didn''t understand this, she had been watching the old man for so many years. "Ma Zhang, clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then give you three days off. Don''t you always say that you want to go back to your hometown to see your son? Go back. " Mother Zhang, the servant, was overjoyed. She collected the dishes and chopsticks and went back to her room. When she left, Zhou Lan gave her a red envelope, "I had to come a year ago, but I can''t transfer to other people''s homes." "Well, certainly, my wife is so kind to me." After closing the door, Zhou Lan went up to the two floor. He first went back to his room, changed his clothes, sprayed perfume, then crept out of the door and moved toward the direction of the secondary position. ¡­¡­ At the gate of Qingxiu teahouse in the western suburb of Lanjiang City, a black BMW slowly stops. The waiters at the gate are very familiar and rush to open the door to meet the people who get off. "Mr. Wen." This teahouse is opened by Wen Bo. It barely keeps balance every year. In fact, it''s just a private club where he talks about things. Some time ago, he planned to sell it. However, seeing that the acquisition of Huanyu has a turn for the better, it''s not impossible to stay in Lanjiang City, and this shop is still reserved He came down. He made an appointment with Su Nianhua to meet here. Inside the box, the fragrance of tea filled the air. Su Nianhua took part in the roadshows of the rest of his life all over the country. When he came back, the plane was late. Now he just arrived at the airport and missed the time. Wenbo was not in a hurry. The waiter sent him a new tea to taste. He commented on it. The manager listened respectfully and wrote it down, saying that it would be improved next time. As she spoke, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and the waitress in cheongsam said in a hurry, "You can''t go in, sir." Wen Bo looked up and saw the man who had broken into the box. He was very familiar and thought that he was Hong Rizhang''s assistant. "What are you doing here?" "Mr. Wen." He bowed respectfully and said, "I have something in my hand that I want to show you about entertainment." Weinberg looked a little displeased, "Do you know what I was going to talk about today?" If there is no problem in the discussion, it''s time to sign the contract today. Hong Rizhang''s assistant appeared at this time and made it clear that he was going to do damage. If Su Nianhua arrived at this time, he would be speechless to see that he was also in contact with the people of Rongfa media. Assistant not flurried not busy way, "Mr. Wen, my home Hong always said that if you see such things or insist on refusing this cooperation with Rongfa media, then he will never disturb you again." Wenbo noticed that Hong Rizhang''s assistant had a black folder in his hand. He could see a stack of paper in it¡° This is all the background information of Su Nianhua. " The manager of the teahouse understood from the eyes of Wenbo, took the folder from his assistant and sent it to the tea table. Wenbo opened the folder and looked at it. His face changed a little. Then he turned a few pages. His face changed a lot. There was a sign of collapse. This effect is what the assistant wants to see and what Hong Rizhang expected early in the morning. The assistant said, "Mr. Wen, my husband is in the box next door. If you are interested, why don''t you move?" Wen Bo closed the folder and looked gloomy. Hong Rizhang knew that Wen Bo was going to meet Su Nianhua here early in the morning. He also knew that if he didn''t do anything else, the cooperation might be concluded at noon today. Huanyu Group was bound to win, so he would never allow such a thing to happen. So today is the last chance to prevent the completion of the contract. He was desperate, but almost sure to win. Inside the box, there is sandalwood. Behind the double-sided screen, there is Jiangnan women''s minor playing. Hong Rizhang sits on the futon with his fingers in his hands and shakes his head. He looks relaxed and comfortable¡° "Brush" sound, Wenbo opened the box door and came in, his face is blue, "pa" folder hit on the desktop, the huge noise did not block the sound of Pipa behind the screen. Wen Bo calm face, low roar way, "Hong Rizhang, what do you mean this?"¡° It''s meaningless, just to remind Mr. Wen not to trust villains easily. " Hong Rizhang''s face did not change, but he was actually happy in his heart. Now, the long lost initiative is back in its own hands. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 533 Sitting opposite each other in the box, Wenbo just felt that the futon under him was like a thorn, and he couldn''t sit. He had a look at the contents of the folder and knew the relationship between them. Hong Rizhang had to work hard to get the information. If the information is true, it means that the deal between him and Su Nianhua has failed. "How can you be sure that I will believe what you give me? A few pieces of broken paper can stir up such a big acquisition. Hong Rizhang, do you think it''s too easy? " Hong Rizhang poured himself a cup of tea with a relaxed face. "Business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness are here. I''ll remind you. It''s just a matter of affection. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. If you suspect that there''s anything false in the contents of the folder, just check it. There''s a lie. My wife and children are all doomed. ¡± That''s very serious. Hong Rizhang looked at Wen Bo and laughed, "What''s more, since you are sitting here now, your meaning is very clear. Can you still use me to talk too much?" As soon as Wen Bo''s face tightened, his heart trembled, but he pretended not to move, "Even so, I have made a deal with Su Nianhua. What''s the matter? His price exceeds the market price of the appraisal report issued by the asset appraisal office, and he promised to keep my shares for a long time after the acquisition of Huanyu Group. Such conditions are much better than those you offered." Hong Rizhang''s face remained unchanged, "Yes? But do you think Ling Han''s eyes can hold your sand after what happened before? " "What do you mean?" "I mean, since the previous news and Su Nianhua''s uncle abroad are all pretenses, it''s him who nominally buys pleasure. I''m afraid it''s Ling Han behind his back?" Weinberg frowned fiercely. When the truth is revealed, it''s always bloody. You think the reality is bright and dark, but the reality just forces you to have no way to go again. "So Mr. Wen, after all, I am the most reliable partner who knows the root and the bottom." "..." listen to me. Ling Han has spent so much effort to get back to Huan Yu, which shows how much he attaches importance to Huan Yu. He would rather be hoodwinked in the news than set up a trap for you. It can be imagined that your uncle framed him before, How disgusted he is. " Wenbo''s face turned blue and white for a long time. "So you still don''t think it''s possible to cooperate with me? At least I can sell it at a good price, which is enough for you to have a foothold in other cities. " Hong Rizhang is pressing forward step by step, and Wenbo is in chaos. Uncle Su Nianhua''s background information and false news sources have made him extremely distrust Su Nianhua. It''s too late to think about whether he is related to Ling Han. He is full of doubts. If this is really a trap set by Ling Han, he will still be a happy shareholder after signing the contract, I''m afraid it''s time for retribution. "Well, according to your previous price, I''m willing to sign the contract." He clenched his teeth, but in the end he let go. Originally, he wanted to make a lot of money and fish for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Rongfa media was rich and powerful, and had his own ability to establish a foothold in Lanjiang city. Hong Rizhang wanted to buy Huanyu, but few other companies dared to compete with him, which made Huanyu Group''s fat meat valuable Here we are. "It''s OK to sign the contract, but the price..." Hong Rizhang smiles and drinks tea. "What do you mean?" Weinberg''s face changed. "I''m asking for a 10% reduction from the previous price." "You take advantage of the fire?" "I''m afraid it''s timely." Wenbo''s face was blacker than the bottom of the pot. He got up, put on his shoes and left. Hong Rizhang''s meaningful voice came from behind, "Mr. Wen, I advise you to make a deal at this price when I''m in a good mood. Otherwise, I''ll have a long dream. Maybe when you figure out this price, I won''t be satisfied." Weinberg clenched his fingers and his face was filled with anger, "You dream." The price previously negotiated with Hong Rizhang is far lower than the reference price in the previous evaluation report of the firm. Now he is asking for a 10% reduction, which is just taking advantage of the fire. Although Wenbo is eager to change the entertainment into a big backer or a competent operator, he can''t bear the anger. Leaving those three words behind, he left and got on the BMW waiting at the door. The second floor of Xijiao villa, The wind in the evening blows across the balcony and blows the curtains, "Why are the windows open? No wonder it''s so cold." A woman''s charming voice came from the bed. "It''s freezing to death." The man on the bed took her by the shoulder, bowed his head and said, "is it cold? How can I feel that Wenxiang nephrite is gentle and homely, not cold at all? " The woman turned around and hammered him in the chest. "Hate..." "hate what?"¡° You... "Before the woman retorted, her chin was pinched, and the man''s hand was full of strength. She exclaimed in amazement, and her eyes were a little stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at him. Full of lust. The man in his early 40s was in a strong state. He was slightly fat, but he was just right rich. It was very comfortable to lean on him. Zhou Lan has been with Wen Bo since she was a teenager. Wen Bo is her first man. Now I think her first man is such an old man with half of his body buried in the earth. I''m really not reconciled. She thought about it in her heart. After all, she wanted to understand that life was still in her own hands. Although Wenbo was good to her these years, she didn''t leave much money for her. If he died one day and he was old, it would be more difficult to find a support. Thinking of this, she pulled out her bare hands from the quilt, climbed up Wen Siyuan''s neck, and her eyes moved, "what do you say?" At that time, Wen Siyuan turned over and got out of bed to smoke. Zhou Lan arranged his clothes on the bed and tied his hair while saying, "it''s time for the old man to come back later. I''ll change my clothes first so that he won''t find anything." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 534 Wen Siyuan smokes a cigarette, and the smoke curls in front of his eyes. Hearing what he thinks, he looks back at Zhou Lan, "I might want you to do me a favor." "What''s up? What can I do for you? " "Unless, of course, you don''t want to." Zhou Lan was slightly stunned and retorted, "Of course I would." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I even belong to you. What else do I don''t want?" Wen Siyuan''s eyes were a little deeper, "Well, it''s about our future. If you really care about me, remember that it''s about my life." Zhou Lan''s eyes showed some tension, "in the end... What''s the matter?" At this time, there was a sound of the car stalling in the courtyard, and the voice of the old man came from the balcony, "What about people? How did you turn it off? " Zhou Lan''s face was stiff, "I''ll go down and open the door first, and you''ll just go to bed. If you ask me, I''ll say that you''ve been sleeping all day after taking the medicine." Wen Siyuan lowered his head to smoke, nodded very absent-minded. Seeing this, Zhou Lan was a little worried. He snatched the cigarette from his hand and twisted it out in the ashtray. Jiao said angrily, "you''re not in a hurry. If the old man knows that you''re OK, I''ll be finished." "What are you afraid of? I''ll take you when it''s too big "Bah..." Zhou Lan pushed him away. She was not happy on her face, but she was very happy in her heart. After a while, she went downstairs to open the door. "Why does it take so long to open the door, mother Zhang?" Wenbo black face, obviously in the outside by the gas, back to Zhou Lan did not have a good face. Zhou Lan settled down and took out a set of speeches that he had already prepared, "Mother Zhang has something to do in her hometown. She asked me for leave for a long time and said that she wanted to go back. Today I let her go. No, I''m cooking at home. There''s a lot of cutting in the kitchen. I didn''t hear you outside." Wenbo glanced at the direction of the kitchen. There were several cold dishes on the table, and there was fragrance in the kitchen, so he didn''t take it seriously "How about Siyuan?" The cold dishes on the table were all prepared before Zhang''s mother left. The hot dishes in the kitchen were covered with a heat shield to keep the temperature and color. There was even a knife and half cut dishes on the chopping board to make a cooking appearance. As long as she didn''t go into the kitchen, she would not see any flaws Come on. He never goes into the kitchen, so it''s not hard to hide from him. Zhou Lan turned his back and walked towards the kitchen. Hearing Wen Bo''s question, he was slightly stiff, but soon returned to normal. He walked along the road, "I don''t know. After lunch, I don''t know if I''m upstairs or out." Wenbo frowned, more and more depressed in his heart. His son is not very successful. He always knows that even at this time, if he wants his son to be as competitive as Ling Han''s, he won''t want to sell Huanyu. "Dinner will be ready soon." Zhou Lan''s voice came from the kitchen. Wenbo frowned and got up from the sofa, "No, I''m not in the mood. I''m sleeping. You ask Siyuan to have dinner and come up early to accompany me after dinner." Zhou Lan answered, "I know." There was a "bang" sound of closing the door in the direction of the master bedroom on the second floor. Zhou Lan''s heart just fell to the ground. He stayed in the kitchen for more than ten minutes. He put the dishes in the heat preservation cover on the table one by one. Then he cleaned up the cutting board. He was about to go to the second floor to call Wen Siyuan. When he turned back, he fell into a embrace. Panic, she almost fell in the hands of the bowl. "Ouch..." A exclamation, the remaining half was covered by Wen Siyuan mouth, swallow back. "Don''t talk." A few years ago, "Hong Rizhang? In the afternoon, didn''t you say to go to Su Nianhua? " "Su Nianhua?" Weinberg''s face was even worse, and he spat hard, "It''s a ruthless whore. The actor has no righteousness. That''s right. If it wasn''t for his good life, I''m afraid I would have been cheated by him. I''d have no place to die." When he talked about the ruthlessness of the whore, Zhou Lan''s eyes trembled and quickly lowered his head to eat. He didn''t dare to look at him. At the same time, just Su Nianhua has been staring at Wenbo in the teahouse for half an hour. After two calls, no one answered. He did not dare to call more, the third call to ye Huanyan. "Wenbo and I made an appointment to meet at the teahouse today, but he hasn''t come yet. Do you think he knows anything?" At the other end of the phone, ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "in this way, don''t worry. I''ll see if I send someone to track Hong Rizhang. What''s there to find?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 535 After hanging up Su Nianhua''s phone, ye Huanyan quickly made a call to the assistant regiment''s office. During this time, Hong Rizhang''s affairs have been watched by his people. His people can''t be unaware of what happened today. The person who answers the phone is a new person brought by Gu Chi. Ye Huanyan doesn''t talk much and says directly, "Ask assistant Gu to come to my office." After a while, there was a knock at the office. As soon as Gu Chi came in, he asked, "Is it about Weinberg? I''ve heard about it. " Ye Huanyan asked, "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he sign the contract after meeting Su Nianhua directly in the afternoon? Did Hong Rizhang do anything? " Today, the competition for Huanyu Group is just their wave of people and Rongfa media, so if someone is interfering with it, you don''t have to think about who it is¡° In the afternoon, Mr. Su''s plane was late. Before he went to the guild hall, my people watched Hong Rizhang in the guild hall. His assistant went into the box of Wenbo, and then Wenbo followed him out to the box of Hong Rizhang. It''s not clear what they talked about, but it''s certain that because of this During this conversation, Wen Bo had doubts about Su Nianhua. " "That''s the trouble." Ye Huanyan frowned. If you don''t know what happened in the afternoon, there is no way to deal with it. "Don''t worry." Gu Chi comforted, "the person who was sent to the guild hall to stare at said that he saw Hong Rizhang''s assistant take a document bag to Wenbo. Wenbo changed his intention to sign a contract with Su Nianhua only after reading the contents of the document bag, so these problems should be in that document." "Where is that document now?" "The people who sent them said they saw him leave the car with the document, which should still be in his hands now." Ye Huanyan looked at Gu Chi, worried, "what else can I do?" "Yes." Gu Chi''s voice lowered a few minutes, "I will find a way to get that document." "How?" "Steal." When he heard this word coming out of Gu Chi''s mouth, ye Huanyan''s mouth drew, "Are you kidding?" "I''ve already called. Gu min will go to Lanjiang tomorrow night. She will do it." "Is Gu min coming back?" Ye Huanyan stood up and was even more surprised. Gu Chi nodded, "She was born with the best conditions in the villa, and Master Lu only accepted her as an apprentice." Gu Chi said Master Lu was a locksmith who lived in the villa. Before entering the villa, he spent 20 years in prison for burglary. During that time, he escaped nine times and was arrested eight times. The last time he went back on his own initiative, and the prison guards all respected him three points. Master Lu is a strange man. No one knows what he went in and out of prison for in those 20 years, and why he ran back by himself for the last time. He had a good personal relationship with Gu Ming, who was a friend when he was young. After his release from prison, Gu Ming himself went to Los Angeles prison to take him to the villa Yes. When he arrived at the villa, Gu min was a little girl who had just learned to walk. I don''t know how to close my eyes and teach her some skills. In addition to ordinary sliding doors and locks, there are also various ways to open safes and steal. Even Gu Chi didn''t know until many years later that Master Lu used to be an intelligence officer who specialized in stealing confidential information from other countries. Let Gu min do this, ye Huanyan is not too worried, she just feel that it seems that some overqualified. Huanyu Group is just a big thing for Gu. In the end, if she is desperate, she can still talk to Gu Sinian and ask him to block the acquisition of Rongfa media in the name of Gu. She has a way out, but she is worried that after doing so, Ling Han will understand It''s uncomfortable in the house. After all, it''s relying on Gu''s family. It''s not nice to talk about it later. "By the way, if Gu min comes back, Xiaobo will be very happy." Ye Huanyan suddenly thought of it, "He''s still waiting for you downstairs these two days?" Referring to song Xiaobo, Gu Chi''s face collapsed immediately, "If I could, I''d like to know where he came from and where to send him." Gu Chi has lived for 30 years, but he has never seen such a shameless man as song Xiaobo. He''s not even a man. He''s only 20 years old. At most, he''s a disgusting little boy. Lobby rest area, Song Xiaobo sneezes and shakes his hand. He just pops up the add friend option and presses the accept button. Without waiting for him to click the delete friend interface, a big smile on the internal chat interface of the game software has popped out. Player thunderbolt lightning: "big God, today I specially come to you, take me to play, I promise not to pit." Song Xiaobo frowned, "female?"¡° Yes It''s almost a second. Song Xiaobo held his chin and thought for a while, slowly typing out a line of words, "women don''t bring, too vegetables." Thunderbolt lightning: "how do you know my food if you don''t take me? You won''t find a girlfriend like this, Dashen. " girl friend? Song Xiaobo was slightly stunned, pondered for a few seconds, and then knocked out a line of words, "well, I''ll give you a hit." After one, looking at the defeated generals and the players who didn''t have time to fight, song Xiaobo knocked out a line, "you are really good." "Da Shen, it''s not my dish, it''s you who are too powerful... My move can''t come at all."... "¡° Dashen, don''t delete my friends. Can I be your little brother? "..."¡° Great God Song Xiaobo was almost blinded by the flickering dialog box on the screen. He hesitated for a few seconds and knocked out a line of words, "your equipment composition is not good, and your defense is too extreme. Judging from the ratio, the attack power of this set of equipment is too weak, and it doesn''t have an advantage when it''s on the line." Suddenly, the other side did not move Song Xiaobo stared at the screen for a while, hesitated and knocked out three question marks. The screen flickered, and a line of star eyes came out. The player thundered: "Wow, big God, you can see it at a glance. The set of equipment I want can only be available when I get married, so I have no strong attack attribute all the time."¡° God, why don''t we get married? " Song Xiaobo hesitated for a while, "no way." There was no response. Just as he was about to type, a sweet voice came from the front desk of the lobby: "assistant Gu, off work?"¡° Well The short conversation fell into song Xiaobo''s ears very accurately. He suddenly covered his notebook and rushed out of the rest area with his backpack and notebook in his arms¡° Elder brother... "As soon as he heard this voice, Gu Chi''s face was like seeing a ghost, and he quickened his pace and walked towards the gate¡° Brother, you wait for me, last time you asked me the question, I think about it... "Song Xiaobo holding the notebook and backpack running stumbling, grabbed Gu Chi''s arm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 536 Gu Chi shook off his arm, but he was as clinging as an gum. After a lot of bickering, song Xiaobo''s notebook fell to the ground from under his armpit, making a huge noise in the middle of the bright hall. The roar attracted the attention of many passers-by. Gu Chi''s face changed slightly. He threw away song Xiaobo''s arm and said in a low voice, "Is it over? Don''t you know what this is? " Haiyan media, as one of the few listed media companies in the industry, has an endless stream of customers and partners. Most of them come from the background of Gu''s group. After ye Huanyan''s identity as the second miss of Gu''s family spread in Lanjiang City, Haiyan''s identity became more and more popular The threshold of Yan media is almost broken. Even if it is bold and fearless, but now Haiyan media also represents the face of Gu group, careless. A company with strict rules and regulations will never let emergencies last more than three minutes in the lobby. Since Gu Sinian sent Gu Chi to run Haiyan media in China, he has strictly followed the whole set of operation and management mechanism of Gu''s group and never made any mistakes. But this song Xiaobo is a mistake. Ye Huanyan took great pains to bring him from Shanghai. If Gu Chi didn''t get in the way of seeing him and even coax him into living in the hotel apartment outside, he should have lived directly on the top floor of Haiyan media. Except for the new comers, all the people here knew him and no one dared to move him. It''s common to quarrel with Gu Chi. Now even the security guard won''t come to ask. However, Gu Chi was extremely patient with such a situation, and his face was quite ugly. Song Xiaobo couldn''t take care of the notebook he had fallen on the ground. After being stunned by Gu Chi''s roar for two seconds, he took a deep breath and said, "I''ve made it clear about the question you asked me before. I really like Minmin. I know all her hobbies and background. You can''t say that I''m impulsive." Gu Chi frowned, but song Xiaobo didn''t feel it at all. He began to talk about what he knew about Gu min after the investigation. Like endorsements, "Minmin is 1.68 meters tall. She didn''t grow long hair since childhood. She''s not picky about food, but she doesn''t like celery very much. Although she has a strong personality, she actually likes soft food like tofu. She has many personal specialties, Whether it is free combat, swimming, skiing, shooting are super first-class level ¡­¡­¡± It''s rare that Gu Chi didn''t interrupt song Xiaobo. When he finished reciting a long list of details, he looked down at the notebook on the ground, "How much did you pay for your notebook?" "I assembled and bought it myself..." "Give me your cell phone." Before he finished speaking, Gu Chi reached out to him, Song Xiaobo hands out his mobile phone. Gu Chi takes his mobile phone and sweeps it twice. He only hears a "Ding". He looks up at Song Xiaobo, "It''s not cheap to assemble by yourself. Don''t pester me in the future. Since you know so much about Minmin, it''s not me you should pester." Song Xiaobo looks down at his mobile phone, 50 thousand yuan has arrived. But what surprised him was not Gu Chi''s transfer of money. It was just that sentence. This was probably the first time song Xiaobo heard such words from Gu Chi. Although he still had a cold attitude, it was rare that he didn''t show his usual impatience. "Brother..." Song Xiaobo hesitated to chase after him for two steps, but Gu Chi had already gone to the gate and left a word behind, "Minmin will return to China these two days. I don''t know how long she will stay here. I don''t know whether she remembers you or not. It depends on your own ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I warn you again, don''t bother me." Gu Chi''s figure disappears in the revolving door of Haiyan media. Through the French window, song Xiaobo feels extremely excited. He picks up the notebook that has been smashed on the ground and runs to the gate of the elevator. In the afternoon, Xiao Chen at the front desk has listened to the foreman''s gossip about song Xiaobo. Now he is in a mixed mood when he comes here. Isn''t assistant Gu gone? "Mr. Song..." Song Xiaobo Yang Yang mobile phone, did not wait for her to finish, then interrupted, "I do not go in, I make a phone call." Then he dialed a number to go out. When ye Huanyan received the phone call, she just went to the apartment and was ready to call Ling Li, who was waiting to play games in the apartment, to go home together. As soon as she got out of the elevator and walked to the door of the apartment, she heard a mobile phone ringing from her pocket. Seeing that it was song Xiaobo''s call, ye Huanyan couldn''t help smiling, It is estimated that Gu Chi told us that Gu min was coming back. This boy is also very infatuated. Gu min, who almost lost contact with the outside world when he returned to the villa, can still wait here. "Xiaobo, what''s the matter?" "Well, Minmin is coming back." "I know."¡° Can you do me a favor¡° What are you doing? "¡° I''m going to buy a new suit. You can buy it with me. " Ye Huanyan couldn''t laugh or cry, "can''t you go yourself? Is not lack of money, I... "No lack of money, I will not buy clothes, you accompany me, here I know you one." Song Xiaobo knows Chen Yin and Su Hong, but Chen Yin is still roadcasting around the country these two days to promote movies, but Su Hong is idle, "where''s sister red? Why don''t you look for sister Hong? "¡° I don''t like the clothes that sister Hong is wearing. "¡° "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff. If Su Hong hears this, she has to knock song Xiaobo on the head¡° Well, wait for me. I have a friend here. She has to come with us¡° Good Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan press the password on the door, twist the door into the apartment. In the morning, she went to a meeting directly after she came to the company, and she didn''t have time to tell Gu Chi to find a computer for Ling Li. After the meeting, she remembered that she had heard from her secretary that Ling Li had a fight with Gu Chi. Although it wasn''t a big deal, it was also very popular in the company. Later, when Ling Li came last time, a male staff member in the technology department found her a notebook with good configuration, and the matter with Gu Chi was over. Ye Huanyan has been busy all day. Now she can take care of her. She guesses that she should be in a bad mood, so she is careful when she opens the door. There was no light in the apartment, and the notebook in front of the dining room was shining on Lingli''s face, which was a bit strange, especially with her nervous face¡° What are you doing? " Ye Huanyan turned on the light and stood in the porch looking at her. When she saw it for the first time, she was startled. It was the same as hell. Ling Li seems to have not heard her speak, is still biting fingers nervously staring at the computer screen¡° What''s so worth seeing on your computer? " Ye Huanyan walked towards her suspiciously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 537 In the lobby rest area on the first floor of Haiyan media, song Xiaobo is bored. He just knocks on the tattered notebook twice and starts the Internet again. It''s just the game interface. Thunderbolt: "why not? Your game attribute shows single. Don''t you want to strengthen your attack attribute? " Thunderbolt lightning: "God?" Thunderbolt and lightning: "great God?"?? Why are you offline? " Song Xiaobo pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, sucked his nose and typed a line, "My first apprentice can directly apply all my equipment attributes, which is more convenient than marriage. Just follow a set of apprenticeship process." Thunderbolt lightning, he recites the name of the player, and his heart suddenly blossoms with joy. This thunderbolt lightning is a lucky star. As soon as it comes, it makes the things he wants to do come true, so it''s a wish to take an apprentice as an exception. Top floor apartment, Ye Huanyan just walked two steps towards the dining table, and there was a burst of cheers in front of the table. As soon as Ling Li jumped three feet high, he jumped up like a monkey and suddenly hugged her, "Ye Huanyan, my master has agreed to accept me as an apprentice. Ha ha ha." Ye Huanyan frowned deeper, "What the hell?" "The master in my game is the great God. The great God is very powerful. I can inherit it for the first time. Bah, it''s not inheritance, it''s learning all his moves. I''ll be the great God in the future..." Ye Huanyan has never been interested in games. After listening to Lingli Bala in the clouds, she didn''t know why. She asked, in a good mood, "I''m going to help a friend buy clothes later. Will you come with me?" "Go, I''ll buy clothes, too." Ling Li agreed. Ye Huanyan stares at her doubtfully, "What kind of game and situation do you have? Are you going to fall in love online? I tell you, there are so many cheaters on the Internet. " "Oh, you''re like an old lady." Ling Li gives her a white look, closes her notebook, pushes her shoulder and goes out, "I''m not in a hurry to buy clothes for your friends. Let''s go." From the top floor to the first floor, ye Huanyan was almost pushed out by Lingli. After going downstairs, Ling Li hummed an English song and was very happy, They walk out of the gate side by side. Song Xiaobo shoves the broken notebook into his backpack, and then walks towards ye Huanyan. "Introduce, this is song Xiaobo, program ape..." "Hello." Without waiting for ye Huanyan to finish, Lingli reaches out his hand to song Xiaobo and says with a smile, "my name is Lingli, the thunder of thunderbolt." Song Xiaobo nodded without reaching out, "Hello." Ye Huanyan looked at Lingli''s hand in the air, covered his mouth, coughed and lowered his voice, "Well, Xiaobo is rather shy. Let''s forget physical contact. Take your hand back." If it were normal, Ling Li would have looked at each other''s mother-in-law. Today, he was very gentle. He just raised his eyebrow and put his hand in his down jacket pocket. He asked as he walked, "You want to buy clothes, don''t you?" Song Xiaobo nodded. "Do you have a favorite style? Or what style you want, I can recommend it to you. " Song Xiaobo looks up at ye Huanyan. Ye Huanyan went out of the gate and explained as she walked in the direction of the car, "She majored in design in University. Although she majored in jewelry design, fashion design is said to be involved. It should be no problem for her to choose for you." Song Xiaobo''s brain circuit is different from that of ordinary people. As soon as he heard this, he waved his hand again and again, "No, no, just choose for me. I really don''t like their designer''s clothes." "We designers have normal designers, OK." Ling Li retorted. Ye Huanyan is afraid that she will not be able to stop her temper. She quickly opens the door to let them in on the ground that there will be a traffic jam on the road later. Ling Li sits in the back. Song Xiaobo stands in front of the door for two seconds and opens the co pilot''s door. Ye Huanyan is obviously aware that Ling Li''s eyes have changed, and he looks a little unhappy. Song Xiaobo doesn''t know how to look at people''s eyes. She has been together for a long time and knows this very well. Ling Li met him for the first time. At this moment, she may feel that he deliberately criticizes her career as a designer. So after driving, ye Huanyan quickly changed the topic and talked about the game just mentioned by Lingli. "What''s the name of the game you just told me about?" "The legend of grand theft is very popular." Lingli was really distracted. All the way, he began to chatter about how exciting the game was and how powerful the No.1 God in it was "It''s time for you to speak for the game." Ye Huanyan commented with a smile. Indeed, such a crazy Amway, she is the first time to see, or from the mouth of this girl Ling Li. The car was parked in the underground garage of the mall, and the party took the elevator to the fourth floor of the mall¡° At your age, in fact, it''s OK to wear something normal and youthful. "¡° I want to wear a suit. "¡° What suit do you wear when you don''t work? " Ye Huanyan looked around the brand on the fourth floor, "and if you see Minmin and dress up too deliberately, it''s not good. You have time to have your hair cut."¡° Who is Minmin Ling Li put in a word. Ye Huanyan took a meaningful look at Song Xiaobo, "you ask him." Ling Li looks at Song Xiaobo and raises his chin, "eh?"¡° My girlfriend Song Xiaobo takes it for granted¡° If you dare to say that in front of her, you''ll be beaten by her. " Ye Huanyan gave him a white look, "Minmin, do you still remember that you are all a problem now? You are my girlfriend. Gu Chi is right. You are really shameless."¡° Gu Chi Ling Li''s brow frowned and showed his displeasure. "How did you pull on that guy again?"¡° Minmin is Gu Chi''s sister. " Ye Huanyan casually explained, and took song Xiaobo into a men''s clothing store at hand, "come here and have a look." Ling Li''s face sank down. After a while, he followed up, pointed to song Xiaobo and asked ye Huanyan, "does it mean that he has a crush on Gu Chi''s sister with a dead abnormal iceberg face, but that dead abnormal iceberg face has a nostril in the sky, and thinks that he is not worthy of his sister?" Ye Huanyan is busy picking clothes for song Xiaobo. Wen Yan nodded perfunctorily, "almost." Ling Li gnaws his teeth with hatred. He wants to chop Gu Chi up and feed the dog at the thought of what happened in the office in the morning¡° This one, try it, "ye Huanyan chose a Navy casual suit and handed it to song Xiaobo," try this one, don''t you want to wear a suit? This can be regarded as a reluctance. " Song Xiaobo rushed into the dressing room with his suit in his arms. Ye Huanyan looked back for a place to sit, but saw Ling Li standing behind him, touching his chin, looking thoughtfully at the direction of the dressing room. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 538 "What are you looking at?" Ye Huanyan takes the water cup just handed over by the shop guide and pokes Lingli with her elbow. Lingli came back, "Nothing. Ah, what kind of person is Minmin? Is it a big iceberg like that iceberg face? " "Who told you that Gu Chi is an ice face? I think he is usually very gentle "That''s for you." Ling Li curled his lips. "You don''t see him treating me." "That must be something you have done to make people unhappy. Don''t I know you..." "Hello..." Ling Li can''t help yelling. If she doesn''t take into account that there''s something serious to ask ye Huanyan, she has to make Gu Chi''s theory clear. "I won''t tell you this, you tell me that Minmin first." "Why do you care about someone you don''t know?" Ye Huanyan glanced at her suspiciously. Ling Li''s face was straight, "didn''t you ask me to help that silly boy pick clothes? As a professional designer, I always have to know what kind of woman he wants to cater to, so as to suit the remedy to the case. " Ye Huanyan pulled the corner of his mouth, "your Chinese is taught by the second uncle. It''s not the right way to use the right medicine. It''s also the way to cater to the word... And the way to call someone a silly boy..." "Do you want me to help him with his clothes? Didn''t you say you were tired all day and didn''t want to move at all? " Ling Li''s words really hit ye Huanyan''s mind. After a busy day''s meeting, she was caught off guard by the temporary change of her mind in the afternoon. She just wanted to go home to have a meal and take a bath. But song Xiaobo helped her a lot before. She was embarrassed to refuse, so she came with her. "Are you really interested in helping Xiao Bo pick out clothes?" "Nonsense, or what am I doing here with you?" "Then... OK." Adhering to the idea that it''s OK to try, ye Huanyan talks about Gu min''s personality and preferences. In fact, Gu min is a very simple person. She doesn''t dress up very well. She has short hair all the time. She hasn''t heard her brothers say who she likes. In ye Huanyan''s opinion, this girl has few tendons. She treats her two brothers as usual, but she is obedient to Gu Sixian''s words. "She won''t like your brother, will she?"¡° Gu min is 20 years younger than my brother. If my brother moves faster, he will be the same age as your father. It''s said that she drowned once when she was a child. My brother saved her. She has a good head. Then she thinks her life is my brother''s. what does my brother say He listens to everything "What if your brother let her marry that silly boy?" "I''m not sure." Ye Huanyan thought about Gu min''s character, "maybe I can promise." "Isn''t that a fool?" "You have the ability to say in front of her that her free fight from primary school is not the same level as your half karate." Ling Li raised his eyebrows and was unconvinced. At this moment, ye Huanyan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes out a look. The caller ID is Linghan. She took a look at Ling Li, Lingli waved his hand in an indifferent manner, "Well, if you have something to do, you can go straight away. I''ll just accompany him to pick clothes here." Since she said so, ye Huanyan is not polite. She answers the phone and walks towards the outside of the mall with her coat. Anyway, Gu min won''t meet song Xiaobo for a while. If she doesn''t find a suitable one today, she can accompany him another day. I''m afraid Ling Han''s call has something to do with Wen Bo. "What''s the matter?" "Where is it now?" Ling Han''s voice came from the phone, clear but warm, Thinking of the scene before going out in the morning, ye Huanyan feels that her throat is tight, and her throat is dry. "In the shopping mall, I''m going shopping with song Xiaobo. Gu min is coming back. He wants to buy new clothes to see her, and Ling Li is also here." "I just came out of the hospital. The doctor said that before the Spring Festival, Xiaoyue can leave hospital and go home to have a rest. What my mother means is that they all live in the old house." "The second uncle''s family will come back too. I''m afraid they have to clean up the west garden." "No hurry." "That''s why you called me?" Ye Huanyan pursed her dry lips, "What did Gu min come back for?" Ling Han''s inquiry came from the other end of the phone, Ye Huanyan thought that he probably didn''t know about the changes in the contract at Wembley and explained, "Wenbo changed his mind temporarily. What he should have signed today, but he didn''t sign it. Hong Rizhang got in the way and didn''t know what he was given. Now he doesn''t answer Lu Shen''s phone." The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, "If that''s the case, Gu min doesn''t have to come back. I ask Wen Siyuan to ask his father what he got in the guild hall in the afternoon. During this time, he''s staying by Wen Bo''s side." hearing this, ye Huanyan remembers that Ling Han is still by Wen Bo''s side, plotting against his own son. She forgot about it¡° OK, I''ll tell Gu Chi later. By the way, has the matter that you asked him to take the equity transfer certificate not progressed yet? " Ling Han''s tone was not urgent and slow, and he said, "according to today''s situation, Wen Bo should be angry with Hong Rizhang. I''m afraid he''ll have to drink when he goes back. Wen Siyuan has a great chance to get the equity transfer certificate."... " On the issue of entertainment, they discussed it on the phone for a long time. Ye Huanyan put her coat on her arm. From telling Ling Li that she was going to walk, she has been on the fourth floor of the elevator for more than 20 minutes. Ling Han didn''t seem to want to see her. But today, it is a golden opportunity. There are no adults, no adolescent boys and girls, no annoying children in the family. It should be a wonderful world for two. Seeing that Linghan didn''t say it in this way, ye Huanyan turned her eyes and said, "it was so funny just now, you know? Ling Li asked himself to help Xiao Bo choose clothes and make models. He didn''t need my help at all. " The other end of the phone said with a smile, "maybe it''s an experiment with that kid as a mouse."¡° I''m out with my phone now, and they don''t care about me either. I think I''ve gone shopping by myself. If I go to them later, I won''t be able to find them. "¡° Call directly, so that you don''t have to walk more wrongly. You''re wearing high heels. Walk less. " Ye Huanyan was a little angry, took a deep breath and managed to calm her mood. Finally, she put all her eggs in one basket and said, "I don''t think they need me to accompany them shopping. They can talk."¡° Ling Li is a girl after all. Don''t let her get in touch with that silly boy too much. " Ye Huanyan as like as two peas and teeth, he said, "it''s the same as the other brother''s sister." Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Nothing. I''m going shopping with them. I don''t have time to call you. "¡° I don''t have time to call. Do you have time for dinner This Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 539 Ye Huanyan turns around and moves slowly, because she thinks she may have heard it wrong and is not sure if the voice she just heard is coming from this direction. After turning around, on the slowly rising elevator, he stepped out of his long legs and walked towards her, smiling and doting. "What are you doing here?" She stepped forward quickly, her eyes full of joy, "If I say that I went to the company to find you, but I didn''t get off the car when I saw you driving away. Do you believe that I chased you all the way?" Ling Han looked down at her and pulled a strand of hair from her forehead behind her ear, She blinked, as if the unpleasantness in the phone had just disappeared in this moment, "True or false?" "Really, there was a traffic jam on the road. The car that followed you had an accident at the intersection, and my car was stuck in the back, so I arrived at the mall 20 minutes later than you." "Deceiving, you are 20 minutes late and you know that I''m coming to the shopping mall?" "You have positioning in your car. It''s connected to my car." "Hey, you''re tracking me... I''m afraid I''ll be out of the wall?" Ye Huanyan looked up at him. This appearance reminds Ling Han of the time when she just entered the University. It seems that there was a similar question. At that time, it was Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan who sent her to school. Before the beginning of school, she felt in his room and asked him whether he would go or not. He was busy with his work at that time. He was really busy, so she didn''t agree. On the first day of school, he still couldn''t help driving with him. When he got to the school gate, he saw ye Huanyan standing in front of the trunk of his car, with his back to the school gate. He opened his hands and blocked Ling Dongming and Jiang Meilan like an old hen protecting food, He stopped and stood behind the huge stone lion sculpture in front of their university. He could hear it clearly, "Here you are. I''ll go in myself." At that time, Jiang Meilan was stamping her feet, "What''s the matter? You still have a lot of luggage. You can''t carry two suitcases." Ling Dongming was laughing to make it over, "The girl is old, and now children pay attention to independence. You can let her go. I think the boys in her school are very diligent. There are always people to help her. Let''s not get involved. Let''s go." The mother and daughter had a stalemate for a while, and finally Ling Dongming dragged Jiang Meilan away. Sure enough, not long after Ling Dongming left, a few older "seniors" surrounded ye Huanyan. They called each other "schoolgirls" very friendly. "Which department is Xuemei from?" "Art department." "Ah, I''m from the art department, too. I''ll help you with your luggage." "Ah, Zhang Bo, what''s your art department..." "Cough..." "Well, me too. I''m in the same class with Zhang Bo. They''re all you, junior students in our art department. Let''s help you..." At that time, ye Huanyan was not a fool, but he knew how to pretend to be a fool. He had two suitcases and a backpack beside him, and he was carried by three students who pretended to be directly in the Department. Such a bad lie would not be exposed. Ling Han was standing behind the stone lion. Seeing such a scene with more wolves and less meat, he didn''t think much about it, so he followed her and stood directly behind her and called for her, "Ye Huanyan," She turned around, her ponytail swung out a beautiful radian, and her bright eyes seemed to be full of joy, "What are you doing here?" The three boys looked at each other, "Xuemei, this is..." "My brother." "Oh, good brother." Junior''s doggie, see is a peer is not a boyfriend, immediately again hippy. But Ling Han''s face sank. He was a little displeased and said in a cold voice, "I''ve told you many times, I''ll carry my own things." There are boys who make it out, "It doesn''t matter. We are directly related to..." "Oh?" Ling Han raised his eyebrows, and a few wisps of cold light appeared in his eyes, "The armbands of the art academy are colored, aren''t you blue ones from the mechanical and electrical academy?" Three boys ran away. Later, Later, Ling Han reluctantly carried a suitcase for ye Huanyan. The rest of the backpack was pressed on her shoulder. In the summer sun, she pushed the suitcase pathetically all the way to the dormitory. Originally thought that should be the girl gas enough choking, but to the dormitory, a look back, is still the pair of bright eyes. "Hey, you''re afraid I''ll be abducted by other boys." A pair of big eyes, flashing cunning little light, smiling at him. Today, it seems like yesterday, but it has been more than ten years. On the fourth floor, it''s time to get off work. On the fifth floor, it''s the food and beverage department. White collar workers like to have dinner here. People come and go on the elevator and walk by them. Beautiful men and women can''t avoid looking back. Many people look back at them. Ling Han can''t see anything else in his eyes. He can only see her in front of him. Ye Huanyan is looking up at him, smiling, eyes as cunning as more than ten years ago. Ling Han''s heart was soft. He stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. His big hand gently patted her back. The complex sigh in his eyes gradually turned into endless spoil. Yeah, I''m afraid. I was afraid that you would be robbed, but now I am. Old house garage, the car just stopped in the garage, then a shiver¡° Someone... "Ye Huanyan gasped for breath, and there was not much reason left in her mind. Ling Han presses the remote control, and the rolling shutter door of the garage falls slowly. There is no light in the garage. At the moment, the light at the door is cut off, and gradually it is only dark¡° Ah... "Ye Huan Yan''s hoarse groans echoed in the carriage. One of her hands moved down his back and slowly touched his waist. "Bata..." after the crisp sound of the belt buckle, the obstacles were cleared completely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 540 After Ling Li came back from a taxi, he went into the yard. There was no sound in the yard. The rooms of Ling Han and ye Huanyan were also dark. Before returning to her room, she stood at the door for a moment, looking down at her wrist. half past eight. Go to bed so early? Wenjia villa in western suburb, After dinner, Wen Bo went into his study. Zhou Lan went upstairs after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. When he passed by the door of Wen Siyuan''s room, he pulled him in. Her exclamation drowned in Wen Siyuan''s hands. "Are you crazy?" She covered her chest with fear, "The old man is in the study next door." Wen Siyuan took her by the shoulder and gasped after a warm kiss, regardless of her panic, "Lan Lan, aren''t you going to help me?" Zhou Lan was dazed by his kiss, his eyes were confused, "how can I help you?" "It''s easy." Wen Siyuan approached her and whispered. Zhou Lan frowned and stared at him for a long time, "do you really want me to do this?" "My father''s study is locked all the year round. If it''s not for this way, I can''t get in at all under normal circumstances. Lan Lan, if you help me this time, you will save my life, my good LAN LAN." "I''ve helped you this time. What''s next?" "Later, I''ll take you away from this place." "You don''t care about your dad?" "This old man didn''t care about my mother''s life and death in those years. Whatever he did, I just want you." Sweet talk is Wen Siyuan''s best skill. Over the years, there have been a lot of evil debts in his romantic life. Many experienced people have been planted in his hands. Except for those who are so smart that Sheng Enron can''t be fooled by him, women like Zhou Lan who depend on men and have no opinion can coax them to a certain extent. At present, Zhou Lan went downstairs and brought a bowl of lotus seed soup into the study. Wen Bo is in a bad mood today. He drank a lot of wine in the evening. Now he is sitting behind the book case, staring at a pile of folders, and his face is very dull. Zhou Lan brought the soup to the desk, "Husband, this soup will wake you up. You won''t have a headache tomorrow morning." With that, Zhou Lan brought the soup bowl to him. The slender wrist is covered with a platinum chain. Looking up along the wrist, it is her arm as white as jade. Wenbo is in a trance. His anger hasn''t been released after drinking. At this moment, he grabs Zhou Lan''s wrist and pulls her to his leg. "Wave hoof, dressed so cool, do you want to come here?" There was a touch of disgust in Zhou Lan''s eyes. She lowered her head, made a coquettish look, and hammered Wenbo''s chest, "disgust, you drink wine, I won''t be with you..." "I can still serve you comfortably after drinking." Wenbo was in a trance when she saw her water snake climbing up. Her legs were on his waist. A pair of hands covered with red nails untied the button of his shirt, and then spread it from the front to both sides, encircled his waist and abdomen, and massaged him all the way. The sound of closing the door came from the direction of the study, accompanied by Zhou Lan''s coquetry, "Don''t worry, go back to the room first, don''t let Siyuan see..." It was followed by the sound of the master bedroom door slamming. Wen Siyuan quickly opened the door and went out to the door of the study. As expected, he unscrewed the handle of the study door without any trouble and went in. Wenbo''s seal has always been kept in the drawer of his study. He doesn''t avoid it. He just locks the door when he leaves, so he can''t do it. This is a rare opportunity. He opened the drawer, quickly turned to Wenbo''s private seal and stamped it on the equity transfer. He squatted behind the book case and looked at the sealed transfer, relieved. With this thing, you can pay off all the debts you owe outside. You don''t have to hide from your enemies any more. I was thinking, With a loud bang, the door of the study fell on the wall. As soon as Wen Siyuan''s throat was tight, his feet seemed to stick to the carpet, and he couldn''t move a minute. "Come out." The old man''s voice was so cold that he didn''t look drunk at all. Wen Siyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Knowing that he could not escape, he had to stand up slowly. At this moment, Weinberg is standing in front of the book case, looking at him coldly, "Take out what you have in your hand." A paper of equity transfer, stamped with his red seal, can not rely on. "Dad, listen to me. I was forced to do this. Ling Han forced me to do it..." "Is he forcing you, or are the casinos in Macao forcing you?" Hearing the word "gambling house", Wen Siyuan''s face faded, his legs softened, and he fell on his knees, holding the corner of the table and stumbling, "Dad... You know... You know?"¡° Go to Macao and help your friends with their business? " Wen Bo sneered, "I don''t know when you have business friends in Macao. How many years ago did you lose out? I don''t know? How much did you lose this time? "¡° Not much... Not much... "Wen Siyuan lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak¡° 10 million or 20 million? " Speaking of this, Wenbo took a deep breath, his face suddenly changed, and he smashed the document on the book case to his head. "What great advantage does Linghan give you? You have to turn your elbow towards the outside and help others to calculate your father."¡° I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Dad... I''m desperate. " Wen Siyuan lying on the ground, while hiding, begging for mercy, "if those debt collectors find me, I will lose my life, Dad..." "desperate." The last stack of documents fell on Wen Siyuan''s head. The sharp corners of the folder rubbed his forehead and left blood stains. Soon, the bleeding beads came. It was very shocking. Wen Siyuan is his own son and his only son, though he is not angry. Wen Bo is not cruel enough to continue to beat and scold him. He glares at him and says, "you have no choice but to find a way out. Do you know that Huanyu is tied to us now? Without Huanyu, Linghan hates our father and son to the bone, We will be eaten by him at that time, and there will be no bones left. "..." Wen Siyuan lay on the ground with a runny nose and tears, touched his face full of blood, and wailed more and more loudly, "Dad, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, Dad..." "shut up," Wen Bo kicked him with a grudge. "Ling Han did anything to amuse him. First, he asked Su Nianhua to pretend, He also rebelled against you, a poor man... "Su Nianhua?" Wen Siyuan''s voice suddenly stopped for a few seconds. He looked at Wen Bo with doubts on his face. "How can Ling Han and Su Nianhua be together?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 541 "What''s impossible? What do you know?" Wen Bo is in a hurry. He always knows that his son doesn''t win, but he never thought that his son would be able to do such things. "Really, really," said Wen Siyuan, as if he had seized an opportunity to atone for his exploits, and was busy getting up from the ground, "Dad, it''s impossible for Su Nianhua and Ling han to have a mutually beneficial relationship. They are just competing? They hate each other to the bone. " "What did you say?" Weinberg frowned. "What''s their relationship?" "I''m afraid it''s the green hat." Wen Siyuan threw out this sentence with profound meaning, and there was a trace of relief in his eyes for the rest of his life, "Dad, if you make this business with Su Nianhua, you don''t have to worry that he will help Ling han to get back at us. He can''t be in the same boat with Ling Han." "Where did you hear the news from? I tell you that the news is all about Gu Huanyan, the woman behind her back. The purpose is to help her husband recapture Huanyu Group. At that time, we can''t even stay in Lanjiang. Do you know?" Weinberg still doesn''t believe him. After all, one of the materials Hong Rizhang gave him in the afternoon showed that Su Nianhua''s relatives overseas were not close. His uncle had a grudge with his father in his early years, so that when Chaolu group was in debt crisis, Su Nianhua''s uncle didn''t even show his face, let alone entrust him to help collect them I bought Huanyu Group. The other is the news about Su Nianhua''s infidelity, which was made a few days ago. The news was exposed by popular entertainment. It''s strange that leiling, such as Gu''s group, was not in a hurry to press down the news. There was no news from Linghan, waiting for the news to spread in the major cities Only after the media reached a certain height did a specious Clarification Announcement come out. It''s not a family style at all. "Dad, I''m serious. That day I heard Ling Han say that his wife gave him a green hat. What he said was that he would swallow his anger just to wait for the day when he took back the entertainment." Wen Siyuan''s assertive manner made Wen Bo frown, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. "When did it happen?" "Just a few days ago, I just came back in... At the nightclub..." Wen Siyuan''s voice was a little lower, "When I met Ling Han in the nightclub, he let slip that he and Gu Huanyan were not so harmonious on the surface. It''s true." Wen Bo was silent for a few seconds and looked at Wen Siyuan thoughtfully. If what Wen Siyuan said is true, it is unlikely that the person behind Su Nianhua''s entrusted acquisition is Ling Han. Who is the person behind him? "Get up." He took his eyes back from Wen Siyuan and walked towards the back of the case. Wen Siyuan busily gets up from the ground, turns around and looks at Wen Bo respectfully. "Bring it here." Weinberg reached out and looked at him, What he wanted was the document he had just been busy stamping at the back of the case. Wen Siyuan''s face turned white, and he handed the crumpled paper to Wen Bo, "It''s his style to take back Huanyu Group without losing a soldier." Wen Bo''s face is blue and blue. He glances at Wen Siyuan. He hates iron but not steel, "If your brain is half as good as Ling Han''s, I don''t have to worry about it every day." Wen Siyuan was silent and did not dare to speak. His attitude made him more and more upset. He glanced at him impatiently, "Tell me, since Su Nianhua and Ling Han are irreconcilable, can the acquisition discussed between Su Nianhua and me come true?" "I, I said?" Wen Siyuan drooped his eyebrows and looked like he had no backbone. "Nonsense, it''s not you. Who else is here?" Wen Siyuan coughed twice and shrunk his shoulder. "I think, since you don''t think Huanyu Group can give it to your cousin, you can give it to someone who is not at odds with your cousin. Isn''t the enemy of the enemy a friend? Since cousin is against Su Nianhua, and we are against cousin, we are on the same front with Su Nianhua Friend, do you say At ordinary times, when Wen Siyuan talks about these things, he is full of self-confidence, but now it''s different from the past. Wen Bo has just discovered that he stole the seal. Now, he has no confidence at all. Even now, he didn''t understand what was wrong with the Bureau he set up and how the old man found out that he had entered the study. And Zhou Lan... There seems to be no movement next door for a long time. The old man didn''t mention Zhou Lan. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take the initiative to mention it. He hoped that the clearer he was, the better. Wen Siyuan''s words are insightful, but they really hit Wen Bo''s initial idea. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. In this case, the cooperation of Su Nianhua can not be discussed any more. But before talking about this cooperation, he has to find out who is behind Su Nianhua. Late at night, Lanjiang city''s nightlife has just begun, red and white, prosperous. Su Nianhua was a little worried at home and kept walking on the balcony with her mobile phone. Zeng Rou was wearing a pink one-piece suit. She opened the door of the balcony and asked, "don''t you sleep yet?" Su Nianhua looked back and saw Zeng Rou put out her cigarette butt. "I''m sorry..." he hadn''t smoked for a long time. This was the only condition Zeng Rou put forward to him when he got married. Zeng Rou was pregnant at that time. She was afraid of affecting her child, so she let him quit smoking. Zeng Rou blinked and made an understanding look, "it''s OK. Are you upset? In order to agree to ye Huanyan''s acquisition? "¡° Xiaorou, don''t get me wrong. I just feel that I owe her a lot all the time. She hasn''t asked me for any help. If I can''t help this time, I... "I know, you don''t have to explain." Zeng Rou''s face was flat. "If you owe her, I owe her. Besides, this time, it''s also for their husband and wife. If you can open the knot in your heart for so many years, I''m willing to help."¡° There''s no knot. There''s nothing between me and her for a long time Hearing these three words again, Su Nianhua helped his forehead, but he was helpless. I don''t know how many times such conversations have happened. Women are always careful. No matter how generous they usually seem, Zeng Rou''s awkward energy has never passed since she learned that Gu Huanyan''s real identity is ye Huanyan, Su Nianhua''s first love, during the filming of the rest of her life. No matter how he explains it or how to get rid of the relationship, Zeng Rou starts to feel awkward as soon as he mentions ye Huanyan. On the surface, Zeng Rou shows an indifferent and tolerant attitude. But in fact, the more indifferent he shows, the more panic he feels¡° Is Jingjing asleep Su Nianhua digs the subject. When it comes to her daughter, Zeng Rou''s face is obviously normal¡° I went to sleep This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 542 "It''s been such a long winter vacation. We should take her out to play. When I finish what I''m doing, we''ll go on holiday." "No, it''s a waste of money and time. I''ll take her to the amusement park. You''re busy. Didn''t regor connect you with a TV play? Take advantage of the heat, and you can do some fun. It will help you Apart from ye Huanyan''s work, Zeng Rou has been very generous and virtuous in other places. She has always been impeccable. In recent years, even during the Chinese new year, she has never been at home to accompany her mother and daughter, and she has never complained. Thinking of this, Su Nianhua has some problems Blame yourself. He pulled Zeng Rou into his arms with pity, "It hasn''t been turned on yet. Even if it''s turned on, just ask them for a leave. During the Spring Festival, we go to Maldives. Don''t you always want to go? Take Jingjing and we''ll make up for our honeymoon. " Zeng Rou leaned on his chest, smelling the faint smell of tobacco on him, mixed with the fragrance of the shower gel just after taking a bath, and could not help blushing. Even though she has been married for so many years and her child is so old, she still adores Su Nianhua. It''s still the first time that she saw him singing a love song on TV, and her heart beats ceaselessly. So the muddleheaded agreed. After that, she suddenly came back to her senses. No, before marriage, she said that if she wanted to go to Iceland on her honeymoon, it would be OK to change her place, and it should be because she had been to Iceland, but why did she take children on her honeymoon? What about the world of two? The next morning, the sky was clear. The weather forecast says that there will be another snow at night, but there is no sign of snow during the day. The sun is warmer than usual, and the snow on the ground has melted more than half. Ling Li got up early in the morning, went out for a walk and came back. She did a whole set of morning exercises in the yard. The room opposite was closed. She looked down at her wrist, It''s already half past eight. There''s no movement on the other side. It''s not like I didn''t come back all night, is it? When ye Huanyan was sleeping, he heard a clap on the door. Lingli''s voice was shouting through the door, "Are you there? What time is it? Ye Huanyan, you don''t go to work? " Ye Huanyan shrank into the quilt, with Linghan''s chin in the snow-white neck socket, and a pair of big hands around his waist. Both of them were naked inside the quilt, and they lost their clothes beside the bed. At this moment, hearing Ling Li''s voice, she suddenly felt that she had been seen by others. She reacted for a few seconds and quickly woke Ling Han up. Ling Han snorted from his nose, turned over, pressed on her and said in her ear, "What''s the matter?" His voice is also mixed with last night''s lust, with a bit of hoarseness, enchantment makes people tremble. Ye Huanyan resisted the urge of nosebleed, pushed him and lowered his voice, "Your sister is shouting outside, you should say, I''m going to take a bath." "You..." "Stop it, Lingli is still outside..." "It''s still early." "What''s early?" When ye Huanyan saw that he was coming, he was in a hurry. He looked back at the alarm clock at the head of the bed and said, "it''s 8:30..." "Just once..." "I''m afraid not." Someone outside the window is already in a hurry to pat the window, which makes the window crackle, while the two people inside the window have no intention of responding. The sound of slapping the window came to an abrupt stop. Outside the window came a startled cry of "Ma Ya", and ran away with the sound of pedaling for a while. "Ling Han..." ye Huanyan turns back and stares at him. But the culprit had no intention of repentance, lying on her back and answered softly. She blushed, almost biting her silver teeth to pieces, "Don''t you..." If you want to die, just have a good time. "Don''t what?" His teasing inquiry came from his ear. "Hurry up... Linghan, you really are..." Ye Huanyan blushed, full of youth, and a girl who had not graduated from university was outside. She knew what they were doing and was scared away. "Are you sure you want me to hurry up?" The voice of provocation became more and more wild. Ye Huanyan bet airway, "I''m sure." Voice just fell, a whirl, ye Huan Yan elbow was pulled up, Ling Han pulled her out of bed. The whole body was exposed to the air, and the light through the gap of the curtain sprinkled on her smooth back, as white as jade. Cool fingers, slide over the place are trembling skin. She took someone''s arm by her side and exclaimed angrily, "Linghan..." Ear but spread a burst of narrow smile, "Yan Yan, is you want fast." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 543 Ling Li covered his ears and ran back to his room. Although he closed the door and couldn''t hear anything, the groan just echoed in his ears. It''s true that the American atmosphere is open, but since she was a child, she didn''t like parties. She would rather stay at home alone and play games than go out. Therefore, she has few friends. Even if she has a suitor, she is rejected by her eyes. As a 20-year-old, what is she talking about besides the compulsory physiological education in school? Naturally, it''s a matter of acquisition. The contents of the document bag are still unclear¡° What''s my attitude on this trip? " On the phone, Su Nianhua was a little nervous. After all, he is not a businessman. He is inexperienced in negotiation. He was caught off guard by Hong Rizhang''s sudden breach of his appointment. It was only one night later that he turned around again. He didn''t even have time to prepare¡° Just like before, don''t show anger or rush attitude. If he mentioned yesterday''s things to explain, follow his words. Don''t show too much interest in entertainment, but also don''t be too cold. " This is what Ling Han said. No matter in negotiation or understanding of Wen Bo, no one can compare with Ling Han. After hanging up, Ling Han said that he was trying to contact Wen Siyuan and ask ye Huanyan to wait for his call. Just thinking about it, the cell phone rang¡° To the company? " Ling Han''s voice came from the phone¡° Well, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Wen Siyuan was contacted. Last night, he failed to affix his seal. What Wen Bo had in his hand was the information of Su Nianhua''s overseas relatives. Wen Siyuan was useless, but in the end, he went into the circle. " Hearing the speech, ye Huan''s face brightened. "He told Wen Bo about my relationship with Su Nianhua, didn''t he?" At the end of the phone, a heavy "um" almost made ye Huanyan jump up. A line that has been buried for such a long time is just for the sake of just in case. Now, in order to win in danger, we must be steady. In the afternoon, it was still the private teahouse of Wimbledon. Su Nianhua arrived early this time, and Wenbo entered the box at three o''clock on time¡° Mr. Su, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry... "Wen Bo held out his hand. Su Nianhua gave a faint smile and said," it''s OK. I didn''t make an announcement in the morning. I came two minutes earlier to make up for the regret of being late yesterday. " Wen Bo''s face changed subtly when he mentioned the previous day. After sitting down, he coughed twice and said, "yesterday I had something temporary, so I didn''t tell Mr. Su. Mr. Su called me later. I saw it this morning, too."¡° It''s OK, "Su Nianhua said with a flat face," I''m just entrusted by others. I don''t value it very much, but it''s hard to make a friend of Mr. Wen. "¡° "Entrusted by others?" Wen Bo''s tone suddenly cooled a little, sneered, "I don''t know who entrusted Mr. Su?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 544 When Wen Bo asked, Su Nianhua was a little surprised, "I don''t know what Mr. Wen means by that." Wenbo suddenly broke his appointment yesterday and refused to answer his phone call. He knew that it was not something he had to do temporarily, and that his mobile phone was not around. This was a bad excuse. Wenbo''s eyes grew colder and colder, "It''s ridiculous for me to come here today because I don''t know who I''m going to sell the entertainment to. If it comes out in the future, I won''t want my old face." Su Nianhua''s face was tight, and his voice was anxious, "I said before that I was helping my uncle..." "Have your father Lu Liang and your uncle Lu Fang been reconciled?" Before Su Nianhua''s words were over, Wenbo cut in, "If the news is correct, Lu Fang hasn''t been to your father''s funeral, has he? Is it not because Lu Fang put a knife in the back that you Chaolu group was plotted against? Do you think I will believe that you are entrusted by your so-called uncle? " Su Nianhua''s face turned a little green and took a sip of tea from the cup on the table. When the story came to light and the old family scandal was brought up again, his reluctance fell into the eyes of Weinberg. Su Nianhua was calm and angry, "In that case, why do you call me out? Just to tell me that you know everything about me and that my so-called entrustment is just a cover? " "It''s a child''s way to show off that I''ve made it clear in front of you. I''m afraid I can''t do this childish thing after living for so many years." Wen Bo''s words made Su Nianhua look up in doubt. "It''s not impossible to talk about the acquisition." "Would you like to talk about it again?" "But I want to see the client behind you, the real client." Su Nianhua''s face was stiff and his eyes dodged, "There''s no client behind me, behind me." "No?" "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about now," he chuckled With these words, he stood up and tried to go. "You... You wait." Su Nianhua stood up and said to his back, "Mr. Wen, your request is too sudden." "Suddenly?" Wen turned to Su Nianhua and said, "it''s neither cold nor hot.", "I know that the news of Mr. Su''s overseas kinship is also very sudden. Since I''m in a hurry to change the hand of Huanyu Group, I''ll be in a hurry." Su Nianhua''s face turned white, "Then give me time to think about it." "Time?" Weinberg gave a laugh, "Of course, I made an appointment with Mr. Hong of Rongfa media to discuss the signing of the contract in dawning hotel this Saturday evening. If there is no accident, I will sign the contract on the spot. Why don''t we have a drink then?" "This Saturday?" Su Nianhua clenched his fingers, that is the day after tomorrow. The survival of Huanyu Group depends on the signing of the contract the day after tomorrow. After leaving the guild hall, Su Nianhua dials ye Huanyan, "As you think, Wenbo wants to see his client. I''m afraid he can''t hide it this time." At the other end of the phone, ye Huanyan''s voice was very calm. He thought for a few seconds as if he had expected the result, "Up to now, we can''t hide it, and we don''t need to. What else does he say?" "Wenbo said that he is going to sign a contract with Hong Rizhang at the dawn hotel the night after tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan looked up at the tea table opposite Ling Han. "What Su Nianhua said is similar to what you expected. This time, Wenbo has been bitten by a snake for ten years, and he has to see his client." Ling Han came here in the afternoon. As usual, he went to the hospital to see Ling Kai, Ji Xiaoyue and a group of melon eaters who were crowded in the hospital to accompany the patients to eat melon seeds. By the way, he took his son to Haiyan media. During this time, ye Huanyan and he were busy, but his son hadn''t seen them for some time. "In addition, Wen Bo said that he plans to sign a contract with Hong Rizhang this Saturday. The place and time are all set. It seems that it''s not just to scare us." "Not necessarily," said Ling Han calmly. "If Wen Bo really planned to sign a contract with Rongfa media, he would not see Su Nianhua. There must be something wrong with this. I''m afraid he didn''t get along with Rongfa media at all." "Why? With competitors, will Hong not modify the contract content according to the requirements of Wenbo? " "Hong Rizhang thinks that he has grasped Su Nianhua''s handle, so I''m afraid he won''t lower his conditions. He will start from the ground and take advantage of the fire." Ling Han''s analysis makes ye Huanyan suddenly realize that she has a light in front of her eyes and says, "that means that we actually have great hope?" "It depends on how the lie turns out the day after tomorrow." The two talked about the details of the Bureau they had set up before. They were worried about any more mistakes. They tried to unify the caliber. On the one hand, there was something wrong on Saturday. After the chat, it was dark outside. Suddenly, they found that their son, who was supposed to be eating snacks on the sofa, was missing¡° What about the noise? " Ye Huanyan took the lead in responding. Ling Han was shocked. Fortunately, Haiyan media had cameras everywhere. After checking the cameras, he found that it was time for them to chat. Naonao came out of the office and went to the first floor. When the camera was in a dead corner of the lobby rest area on the first floor, he couldn''t see clearly. Ye Huanyan called the front desk and asked the front desk to confirm that naonao was staying in the rest area¡° What''s he doing on the first floor? " Ling Han was puzzled. But ye Huanyan made it clear from the phone, but she had no choice but to smile, "his idol is below, can he stay with us? You go upstairs and call Lingli. I''ll go downstairs first. There are so many people today. It''s time to go out for dinner. "¡° Who else? "¡° Your son''s idol. " Ling Han is very reluctant to accept the fact that the noisy idol is song Xiaobo, who has no skin and no face. After all, he spent a lot of effort to make his son look at him. Song Xiaobo just knows how to type a few codes and becomes his son''s idol. The most important thing is that after his son met his idol, he directly ignored his father. He stuck to song Xiaobo and refused to leave. He called "Shifu" all the time, which made Ling Han very depressed. Ling Li and song Xiaobo get along very well. They seem to have a common topic. At dinner, song Xiaobo keeps asking about all kinds of ways to dress, while Ling Li is talking about games. They don''t talk about Gaga at all. They just talk until the end of the meal¡° Are you not interested in games? " When checking out, Ling Li seems to know later. He follows Ling Han and suddenly asks song Xiaobo. Before answering questions, song Xiaobo habitually pushed his glasses, but today he did not. It suddenly occurred to him that yesterday Lingli took him with a pair of contact lenses. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 545 Without waiting for song Xiaobo to reply, the noisy one looked up and said, "you just said that the game, my master is full-service Wenbo, and it''s not easy to relax. Seeing that the acquisition is about to close at a 10% lower price, it''s a big bargain. Inside the box, a table of dishes was served, and Hong Rizhang was more and more upset. Half an hour later than the appointed time, Weinberg arrived late¡° Oh, I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m a little late. You''ve been waiting for a long time Hong Rizhang is not happy in his heart, but he still has to smile on his face. Even if he has no competitors, he can''t tear his face at this last moment. What if he jumps over the wall in a hurry¡° It doesn''t matter. You are an elder. Although I call you elder brother, you are tens of years older than me. So you should be. "¡° That''s a lot better than before. " Wenbo nodded, a very agree with the appearance, "I always think, you call me old brother, is too thick skinned some." Hong Rizhang frowned, and his eyes showed a little dissatisfaction. He took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and said with emotion, "the dishes are cold. Mr. Wen, why don''t we sign the contract first, and then we have two drinks?"¡° Don''t worry, "Weinberg looked at him." I have a friend coming. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 546 "Friend" Hong Rizhang''s eyes were tight, "didn''t you sign the contract today?" Without waiting for Weinberg to answer, the box door had been opened, and the waiter led a tall man in. The man was wearing a linen suit, and his height was 1.85 meters, but he was very beautiful. His whole body was out of place with the killing in the room. A singer, or an actor, should never be on the scene when they are talking about business, especially such a big contract. But his appearance is not very abrupt. After all, before that, Su Nianhua had been involved in the acquisition of Huanyu by Rongfa media¡° What do you mean, Mr. Wen? " Hong Rizhang''s face was tense, showing a nervous look. Even though he felt that after Wen Bo saw Su Nianhua''s information, he would never cooperate with him again, but now Su Nianhua''s appearance really caught him off guard. It''s a long night with many dreams¡° This is the friend I''d like to introduce to you. Mr. Su is very famous. Mr. Hong is also a famous person in the industry. Even if they didn''t know each other before, they should be familiar with each other, right Weinberg seems to be happy to see such a scene, the two sides fight for prey, and the prey is in his hands at the moment. He enjoyed the feeling of controlling the whole situation. Hong Rizhang''s face has collapsed, while Su Nianhua is calm and calm smile, "Mr. Wen, I have also brought the person you want, but I''m afraid there are outsiders present, so I have to take a step to speak."¡° Mr. Wen, don''t forget that today''s goal is to sign a contract with me. Don''t listen to other people. In a few words, you''ll forget what happened before. There are only zero and countless times of cheating. I''ve been waiting for you for so long, and I''m sincere. " Hong Rizhang was obviously in a hurry, and he began to stir it up. Although there''s nothing wrong with what he said, Wen Bo is a man of good face. He kept a secret about being cheated by Su Nianhua before. Now Hong Rizhang put it forward so directly, which is even more superficial. His face sank. "I have my own opinions about whether to sign a contract or not. If Mr. Hong has patience, he will wait here. If not, he will leave now. This meal will be my treat. I can afford it." Hong Rizhang''s face was stiff, and he knew he had lost his words. But what he said was like water thrown out, and he couldn''t take it back now. When he wanted to change his words, Wenbo left the box with Su Nianhua and headed for the next door. He also wants to see who is behind Su Nianhua. The waiter opened the door and Su Nianhua said, "Mr. Wen, please." Wen Bo laughs and walks along the sidewalk. "In terms of quality, Hong Rizhang, a grassroots, just can''t compare with you. Look at what he just said. He doesn''t look like that. At least I''m a few years older than him."¡° Business can''t be done. Benevolence and justice are always in the business. People like Mr. Hong are not suitable to be a reliable partner. " The voice in the box was a female voice, a little hoarse, but it was no stranger to Weinberg¡° Long time no see, Mr. Wen Ye Huanyan stood up and nodded politely. Wen Bo''s eyes did not reveal much surprise, which was expected by her and Ling Han. They guess that the reason why Wen Bo gives Su Nianhua a chance is that he guesses or thinks that he guesses that Gu Huanyan is the one behind him, and he thinks that Gu Huanyan has broken up with Ling Han and is about to go his separate ways. If so, cooperation with Su Nianhua means cooperation with Gu Huanyan. Relying on Gu Huanyan is equivalent to relying on Gu''s group. Why not do such a good thing? Wenbo meaningful in her face swept a look, "is a long time no see, the last time I met, or my nephew introduced me, it is a year ago." Wen Bo was introduced to ye Huanyan by Ling Han. His grandfather had a "happy cooperation." Ye Huanyan and Su Nianhua look at each other and smile with profound meaning. There was a commotion at the door. The waiter couldn''t stop Hong Rizhang. In the tug of war with his assistant, he burst in. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 547 When Hong Rizhang rushes in, ye Huanyan shakes hands with Wen Bo. Both sides are smiling. "Happy cooperation." With a bang, the door is smashed open, and the assistant behind ye Huanyan is cleaning up the documents on the desk. It is obvious that the purchase contract documents can be seen at a glance. Next to the inkpad are not clear down, the whole scene at a glance. Hong Rizhang''s face suddenly turned black and fierce, "Wenbo, you old man, are you kidding me?" As soon as his face tightened, his face sank, "Hong Rizhang, pay attention to what you say." In front of so many people, being criticized by a younger generation, no one can hang on his face, not to mention that Weinberg always has a good face. However, Hong Rizhang turned his face with Wen Bo thoroughly. He came to him in three or two steps, grabbed him by the neck and roared, "You old man, I''ve put up with you for so long. You dare to play with me today. Damn you..." As he spoke, his raised fist hit him in the face. Hong Rizhang came from the countryside in his early years. After all, he had no culture. He was also vulgar. After several rounds of running errands, he married the daughter of the editor in chief of the newspaper. Only in this way can he feel the edge of the media industry. In the past few years, he has been living with the upper class. His violent temper has been restrained and he likes to be mediocre and elegant. But there is a saying that it is easy to change his nature but hard to change his nature. When someone really touches his bottom line, his original appearance is completely exposed. Although Wen Bo is old, he has a good foundation. Otherwise, he would have lost his life if he had been beaten by Hong Rizhang. Now, he just faltered and fell to the ground without waiting to wave. Wen Bo lay on the ground, covered his face and hummed. It took him a long time to get up. He flashed his waist and pointed to Hong Rizhang, "Madman, can you do business with bandits like you? That''s crazy. I''m going to call the police While struggling in the hands of the security guard, Hong Rizhang yelled, "you call the police? I think the police just got you in, this woman. " He glared at ye Huanyan. "You dare to sign a contract with Ling Han''s woman, Wenbo. You''re old and your brain is not working well, are you?" Ye Huanyan let her scream, but she was not angry. She only glanced at him after her assistant finished all the contracts, "Mr. Wen is at least an elder. No matter how much discontent Mr. Hong has, he should save some face for the elder. It''s too shameful to shout like this." "I Pooh." Hong Rizhang spat at ye Huanyan angrily. Su Nianhua''s face was tight. She protected her behind her and winked at the security guard, "Don''t you invite Mr. Hong out yet?" Smell speech, two security guards also look at each other, show embarrassed look. At this moment, even if Hong Rizhang did not let him come out to hurt people, they were already very reluctant. It was obvious that Hong Rizhang had been trained and had great strength. "Well, Mr. Hong is not so unreasonable." Ye Huanyan chuckled, "it''s just that I lost my business. I can''t afford to lose." Hong Rizhang trembled with anger, "Don''t sell yourself when you get cheap. Gu Huanyan, I tell you, people don''t know what you know. Do you think I don''t know? What kind of second Miss Gu, I Pooh. " This words, Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan''s face are slightly changed. After all, Hong Rizhang didn''t say what he was going to say. The security guard who came to him after hearing the news dragged him out with all his hands. However, Wen Bo was seriously injured, and his assistant was also busy taking him to the hospital. On the way out of the hotel, Gu Chi drives, Su Nianhua sits in the co pilot, and ye Huanyan sits in the back. The words in the Dawn Hotel alerted all three people. "Hong Rizhang knows who I am." "He didn''t finish. It''s not necessarily that." Su Nianhua responded, "It''s not that. What else can be called the details?" Ye Huanyan asked, "I haven''t announced this, but I''m afraid other things are not the details?" Su Nianhua pondered for a few seconds. As if he had suddenly figured out something, he turned back, "No wonder he''s so determined that we''re acting, and it took him a long time to find my overseas relatives." Ye Huanyan nodded. The play they made at the beginning is enough to confuse the real with the fake. There are a lot of TV interviews and private contacts. If they don''t contain the news in time, it can almost become an annual male star cheating event, But Hong Rizhang saw something was wrong at a glance. In such a short time, he directly started from Su Nianhua. As soon as he checked his kinship, he determined that he was helping Ling Han. Su Nianhua looks at ye Huanyan in the back seat, "If he had told him about it earlier, I''m afraid we would not have signed this contract so easily." Ye Huanyan said thoughtfully, "sometimes, some people are always over reformed and want to keep a hand."¡° Fortunately, there is no danger. " With the contract in hand, Huanyu Group has a bright future. As long as it is repaired and injected with funds, it can resume operation again. This can be said to be a happy ending for all. But Gu Chi''s voice suddenly sounded in the carriage. He seemed to have thought about it for a long time before he asked, "who told him the identity of the second lady?" Gu Chi''s voice is very deep and wise. He has always been a detail controller. Since he put it forward, it shows that he thinks this matter is unusual and can''t be ignored. Indeed, ye Huanyan''s identity is almost unknown except for a few of her closest old friends. This is the suspicious part of this matter¡° It''s not hard to find out who knows your identity by doing a division. " Su Nianhua broke his fingers and said, "you people who care for the four seasons villa can be excluded. I have no contact with Xiaoyue and Hong Rizhang, so you can be excluded. Besides Linghan, who else knows? You used to walk between two companies. Who knows what? " Ye Huanyan hesitated for a few seconds and frowned, "Secretary of Ling Han, Xiao Dong." After saying this, without waiting for the two men to make any comments, she quickly explained, "it can''t be Xiao Dong''s. she said before that she wanted to have fun. She had no reason to do such a thing." Gu Chi''s voice came from the front seat, but he didn''t ask ye Huanyan¡° How is Mr. Su''s uncle doing abroad? " Su Nianhua was a little shocked, "CL Pharmaceutical Group is not much larger, but it is also a medium-sized listed company."¡° How is your uncle doing about the confidentiality of personal privacy? "¡° It''s very rigorous. " Su Nianhua''s face suddenly sank. Gu Chi didn''t continue to ask, but Su Nianhua and ye Huanyan had already realized something. How can Hong Rizhang, such a small local snake in Lanjiang City, have the ability to check the personal privacy information of the chairman of a medium-sized foreign listed company? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 548 How does Hong Rizhang know ye Huanyan''s details? Gu Chi has secretly visited him. His people have been staring at Hong Rizhang for some time, and now it''s just an extension of the task. Gu min came back to China yesterday. When she was asked to come back, she wanted to steal something by using her skills of sliding door lock, but Wen Siyuan came in handy and didn''t bother her any more. The people who fly back and forth also make trouble. Ye Huanyan simply decides to let her stay in her old house for the Spring Festival. It happens that there are many people, and the old and young women and children ask her to help. Everything has the final say utterly routed to one family brother. He overweeningly ambitious his uncle and cousin. He was not able to control his feelings. The day after the children''s month and the day of his discharge were all on the same day. After finishing the work, the calendar on the wall of the old house was torn down by Lingli, and suddenly found that it was December 20. I''m about to run for new year''s Eve, and I haven''t cleaned up all the time, let alone buy new year''s goods. The Gu family is sure to spend the new year here this year. Ling Dongyu''s family will also come back. Xiyuan''s second grandmother is old and wants to go back to her roots. She is going to live in Xiyuan. So this year, it is destined to be very lively. "It''s the 20th of December. Who is going to deal with the purchase of new year''s goods and Spring Festival couplets?" In the evening, the whole family gathered in the restaurant to eat hot pot. Wen Yi said something like this, and everyone looked at you and me. No one wanted to take the job. "A Nian..." she started with her son, and Wen Yi glanced at Gu Sinian, Gu Sinian is bringing food to Jin Geda''s daughter-in-law, who is now trying to persuade her to fight. After hearing this, he never changes his face, "There''s something else to do in the United States. I''ll go back tomorrow and try to come back on New Year''s Eve." "So, Yan Yan?" Wen Yi''s eyes turn to her daughter sitting beside Ji Xiaoyue. "My film is still in the publicity period, and I''ll catch up with the new year''s show later. If I can''t keep up with the last wave of publicity, the box office won''t meet expectations, and the team will be disappointed." After throwing out such an excuse, ye Huanyan glanced at the table with a smile, "on the first day of the lunar new year, I invite you to go to the cinema and make a reservation." "The rest of life" has been shown up to now, even ye Huanyan has not seen it completely in the cinema. She wants to wait and wait for her family. Wen Yi glanced at her and turned to her son-in-law, "And you? This is your old house. Are you going to be ok? " "He really has something to do," Ling Han didn''t refuse, but ye Huanyan defended him, "Huanyu has just come back. Is he busy? It''s not easy to sit here and have a meal with us. He really has no time for it Looking for someone else? Wen Yiqi put down his chopsticks and glanced at the table, his eyes burning. This table is full of people who are pregnant, who have affairs in the United States, who are promoted by movies, who have reopened their companies, who have just come back from surgery for gastroenteritis, and who are not as tall as the table, Fu Yingxiang, the only one left, is a guest. At the moment, he is neither a member of the Ling family nor a caretaker. It''s not easy to trouble others, So there are only two girls left. When Wen Yi''s eyes fell on the two girls, they were all eating with their heads down, as if they had not participated in the discussion of this topic. From the first time they met, Ling Li had a great interest in Gu min. after two days of contact, he found that he was in the same temper. Every day, he made an appointment with his little sister, who had been together for more than ten years, to do morning exercises. From time to time, he went to the Taoist temple to practice his hands. "Gu Min, you seem to be very idle lately?" Wen Yi''s voice is suggestive. Gu min raised his head, Leng Leng, "not idle ah, every day to help young master to young lady to buy food to eat, this strawberry is my afternoon to buy." Someone''s stuffy hum sounded on the table, accompanied by Ji Xiaoyue''s dissatisfied questioning, "didn''t you say you bought all those? Who let you command people blindly? " Wen Yi coughed, and her eyes fell on Ling Li, "And you?" "Ah, you can''t take care of your own family. You can''t take care of me?" On hearing this tone, Ling Li''s temper suddenly came up and glared at Wen Yi, "I said, auntie, you are really rude..." Wen Yi has lived most of her life. When she was young, she was hot tempered and nobody dared to offend her. When she was old, her social status and family status were all there. What''s more, it''s hard to say that she didn''t care if she got involved with the Ling family. Ye Huanyan is busy winking at Lingli and Gu min, Ling Li didn''t plan to pay attention to it. The remaining light in the corner of his eye suddenly sweeps over the Turquoise Earrings on ye Huanyan''s earlobe. He has an idea. "Well, I can''t do it. I''m busy revising my design draft recently. Chris asked me if I''d finished it. I said I''d give it to her these two days." Wen Yi clenched her teeth. "Why, do you want me to help you talk to Kesley and postpone the time for you to hand in your paper?"¡° No, "Ling Li raised his eyebrows." I never go back on what I promised others. I said that I would pay in these two days. " It means either you run errands or you help me change the design. Originally, ye Huanyan showed Wen Yi many design drafts of Lingli before. In Wen Yi''s opinion, the girl''s foundation is not good, but the design is still very spiritual, so it''s not bad to learn from her teacher, just to accept a female disciple who is close to the door. And wait for this wench oneself low head, she also push boat with the current. Can''t think of, this wench ability has no, the bone is very hard, since ate shriveled in the hospital, life and death don''t in front of her to point out the matter of design drawing. That''s good. Now it''s a trade¡° Do you want me to help you with the design Wen Yi is full of anger and stares at Ling Li. Gu Ming, her husband, is holding a small wine glass and drinking from himself. She doesn''t dissuade her from this little farce. She looks at Ling Li and smiles lovingly. For so many years, I seldom see Wen Yi fighting with the younger generation. After all, her mouth is not white. Few people can fight her. This little girl is very interesting. Ling Li''s cunning face said, "I can''t have it both by running errands, buying new year''s goods, pasting Spring Festival couplets and changing design drawings. If I do one thing, someone will do another for me, right?" Wenyi is very persistent to the Spring Festival, so Lingli is stepping on the point¡° Design draft, right? "Wen Yi snorted and warned," as long as you''re not afraid that your design draft will be too bright in the end and cause trouble, I''ll dare to change it for you. "¡° If you dare to change it, I''m not afraid of showing off. " Ling Li''s words later caused her a lot of trouble. She was young and frivolous. She always felt that it was a big thing. As long as it wasn''t in front of her, it wasn''t a thing. The issue of new year''s products was settled. After the negotiation and transaction, Gu min raised his head and stared, "are you talking about nobody buying new year''s products? I can buy it when I run errands for the young master. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 549 Before the Spring Festival, the biggest news in the financial section was the restructuring and re listing of Huanyu Group, which even caused a heated discussion in the entertainment section. Ling Han has become the man of President Gu of Haiyan media in Lanjiang city. It''s well known that Gu''s son-in-law is a good job that people want to do. After all, it''s good to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. What''s more, Gu''s daughter-in-law is beautiful and moving. He''s a man who wants to move. Originally, I thought that Huanyu Group was finished in the hands of Linghan''s third uncle, and it would be over if it sold at a low price and merged with other enterprises. Who can imagine that once the news of Huanyu Group''s comeback and re listing came out overnight, Lanjiang city would explode. It''s no problem if the Gu family is willing to support their master son-in-law. But the affair of Su Nanxing''s cheating has not been thoroughly digested in people''s hearts. They think Ling Han is about to be driven out of the house by the Gu family, so they make such a fuss. The first thing Ling Han did after he returned to Huanyu was the restructuring of the group. The large-scale return of equity completely left the real power of the whole group in his own hands. Later, Huanyu directly recovered the shares at a high price, distributed them to the internal senior management, and invited the elders who did not act. The original employees returned one after another, only selected the elites to stay, and eliminated a group of rice insects who had been corrupting in the interior relying on nepotism. They quickly established a long-term overseas cooperative relationship with two of the world''s top ten media companies. One week after listing, the shares of Huanyu Group rose several times. Those who don''t look up to Ling Han and sneer at all kinds of cocktail parties are all silly. On the Internet, there is also a lot of discussion about Ling Han''s means of attacking his uncle, "So many old people have been invited out, leaving Wen Bo and his son alone. Ling Han is still soft hearted." "Come on, haven''t you heard that Wenbo has been assigned to the African branch by Linghan?" "Africa?" "No, it''s malaria." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Han did transfer Wenbo to the African branch, but the day before he started, the old man had a heart attack and was sent directly to the emergency room. In the hospital, he was rescued all night before he came out. When he came out, he took Linghan and cried, "Ah Han, it''s my uncle. I''m sorry. My uncle has no face to see you. If it wasn''t for my illness, I would have gone to Africa. I''ll never come back in my life." Ling Han took out his arm and stood on the edge of the hospital bed, looking cold as if he was looking at a stranger, "Since my uncle is so sick, I don''t have to go all the way to that place. My mother would blame me if she saw him in the sky." Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he said, "I''ve already sent my cousin. He''s young and strong. He can stay in Africa for more than ten years. It''s really more suitable than you used to." "You..." Wenbo almost didn''t come up in a breath, so he went straight to the emergency room. Coming out of the ward, ye Huanyan''s phone calls Linghan''s mobile phone, and the voice on the other end of the phone is a little worried, "What did the hospital say? What a heart attack? " Ling Leng laughs, "it may not be true before, but now it''s probably true." "Why, what have you done?" "I sent Wen Siyuan to Africa." Smell speech, phone that end Leng for a second, immediately puff hiss a smile, "you tell this matter son Wen Bo, he can''t lung burst?"? But it''s just such a baby son. " "It''s really distressing. I''ll get up quickly and change Wen Siyuan back. I don''t have any opinions." To say that he loves his son, Wenbo really loves him, but he doesn''t necessarily love his son. In Wenbo''s eyes, the most important thing is his money. If the money is too much, he still talks about his son. "Since there''s nothing wrong, come back for dinner that evening. Lingkai said that he had something to announce." "With the fourth sister?" "I guess so," ye Huanyan coughed on the other end of the phone, "but does it need to be announced? Don''t you all know? " But Ling Han didn''t care what Ling Kai was going to announce. Instead, he was attracted by the accidental cough on the phone, "You have a cold?" "No," ye Huanyan cleared her throat, "It''s just a little itchy in the throat. I guess the air is not good." Hearing this, Ling Han looks down at his wrist. At 3:30 p.m., one and a half hours before ye Huanyan''s company leaves work, he leaves the hospital. He goes directly to the nearby pharmacy to buy medicine, and then goes straight to Haiyan media. See Gu Chi led Ling Han into the office, ye Huanyan Leng Leng, immediately recalled a smile. "Why? Don''t you mean to go straight home and wait for me? I have something to deal with here "It''s OK. You''re busy. Drink this." A bottle of Qingfei loquat cream was placed in front of Ye Huanyan from Linghan''s big clean hand. The dark brown glass bottle was shining brightly under the light. Ye Huanyan''s eyes flashed a little touched, mouth said no big thing, but the heart is as sweet as honey. In the afternoon, after the last wave of publicity work meeting about films during the Spring Festival, ye Huanyan came out of the meeting room in a hurry. After drinking loquat cream, her voice became much clearer. Ling Han was waiting for her in the office. When she came back to put down her things, she walked out of the building side by side. It''s just sunset outside the group building. It''s hard to get off work early. Before the sun sets in the west, the traffic jam in the downtown has begun. Ye Huanyan looks up at Ling Han and says, "it''s blocked up again." Ling Han frowned, "in this case, I''m afraid it will take four or five hours to drive home." Ye Huanyan looked at the subway sign at the corner of the diagonal street. Suddenly, there was a cunning look in her eyes. "In fact, you can also take the subway. Crowded people go faster than crowded cars." Ling Han is tiny a Leng, "subway?"¡° No? Young master Ye Huanyan joked¡° That''s fine She didn''t expect that Ling Han would agree, and she agreed so readily. During the rush hour, the subway is full of people. After the first bus goes twice, ye Huanyan and Ling Han can''t get on. Until the third bus, ye Huanyan pulls Ling Han onto the bus and gets stuck in the door. When I looked up, I saw Ling Han''s face. Ye Huanyan stretched her face, barely holding back the laughter. She put her face on his chest and asked, "Hey, didn''t you promise to take the subway?" Ling Han''s face is even more blue. His impression of taking the subway is almost zero. He probably remembers that he took the subway once a few years ago, and he was with ye Huanyan. At that time, it was not the rush hour. The subway was just spacious, at least not now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 550 Ling Han has been well bred since he was a child. He is not a bit philistine. His noble atmosphere is out of place in this crowded subway car. He doesn''t care about the crowd behind him. He just keeps ye Huanyan in his arms and separates him from the surrounding crowd. In the corner of Ye Huanyan''s eye, Yu Guang glimpses that several girls have pretended to look at their mobile phones, but they are actually taking pictures secretly. Her heart is a little sour, quietly looked up at the man connected with his breathing. Ling Han is ten years older than her. When he first met him, he was just a young man who just came back from his studies. He was very gentle. Many years have passed. From ye Huanyan''s point of view, the first thing he saw was his chin. He shaved carefully. After a long time, he reluctantly saw some green stubble that just appeared. His skin was very delicate, but it was healthy and wheat colored. The sideburns were stained with a few wisps of gray that didn''t match her age, but the outline of the facial features was very energetic, especially a pair of eyes. They were sharp and cold. Only when they looked at her, they would be gentle. At the moment, he only focused on giving ye Huanyan the momentum to block the tide of the crowd. He had no time to take her eyes into consideration. He was tender and full of emotion. Suddenly a tightening force came from his waist. Ling Han''s eyes appear a trace of consternation, follow the strength to look down to the woman in his arms. I do not know when, she quietly fell on his chest, hands around his waist, now breathing evenly, close to his heart. "What''s the matter?" He lowered his head and asked in her ear. The subway was loud, but ye Huanyan couldn''t hear it clearly, but he could guess what he asked, so he rubbed his chest and shook his head, only lying quietly. After one stop and another, the number of people in the carriage gradually decreased, but ye Huanyan seemed to be asleep, with her eyes closed and leaning on him, a pair of stable sleeping face. There was a vacancy beside her, but Ling Han didn''t have the heart to disturb her. I''m really tired these days. When I go back to my old house, I have to sit at the terminal. By the time I get to the terminal, there are almost no people in the carriage. The rest are young people who are just graduated from college. They rent a far away house and nap on the seats of the carriage. "The train stops..." The announcer''s good voice sounded in the carriage. Ling Han patted ye Huanyan on the shoulder and whispered, "Here we are." Ye Huanyan just opened his eyes, a face of stare, "to?" "Well." After getting off the subway, Ling Han took her hand and walked towards the exit. Suddenly, a disorderly sound of footsteps came up behind her. "Wait, wait..." Ye Huanyan and Ling Han both turn back. It was two girls who were in their early twenties. One of them fell behind and was searching for something in her schoolbag. "You''re director Gu Huanyan, aren''t you?" Ling Han exchanged a look with ye Huanyan, revealing a tacit smile. Ye Huanyan nodded generously, "I am..." The two girls were ecstatic, "We just watched" the rest of life "yesterday, and thought it was really wonderful. The script is excellent, the shooting and the actors are excellent. We are your loyal fans. We have seen your trilogy before. The script really has no choice, it''s a work of conscience..." "Thank you," said Ye Huanyan politely. "Well, can you sign for us?" The two girls look forward to each other. Ye Huanyan was a little stunned and immediately laughed, "OK." It''s the first time she''s been asked for an autograph. To the signature, the two girls have been pinching a embarrassed look. "Well, screenwriter Gu, can we take a picture with you? Just one, just one, all right? " Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned, and looked up at Linghan. "Shoot, I''ll do it for you." It''s rare that Ling Han took the initiative to make this request. During the photo taking, two girls stood on the left and right sides of Ye Huanyan, and one of them asked in a low voice, "screenwriter Gu, is that Ling Han in the legend? Your husband? " In the legend of Linghan, this description makes ye Huanyan laugh. She thought that she would tell Ling Han this description later, and nodded, "well, it''s my husband." "Your husband is so handsome. The prototype of Ling Shuangqing is your husband." Before ye Huanyan could answer, another girl interrupted, "You are silly. Ling Shuangqing and Guan Ju have deep hatred. In reality, who has such a big hatred can really be together? They are all scripts. Don''t take them to the right place. Gu''s husband is considerate. It''s like Ling Shuangqing. It''s too cold." The girl on the left seemed to want to say something else. Ling Han''s voice came from the distance, "Smile, I call one two three." The two girls shut their mouths, one left and one right, and they were held by Ye Huanyan and laughed. After taking the photos, the two girls thank each other and judge the people in the movie as they walk. The girl on the left obviously likes the coldness of Ling Shuangqing, but the girl on the right just hates the coldness¡° If my boyfriend was as cold as Ling Shuangqing, I would have broken up with him 800 times. He''s freezing to death. I still like Bai Yu''s performance of Bai Lan, childhood sweetheart and childhood sweetheart¡° Warm man is central air conditioning. I don''t like it. "¡° What? There''s only one warm Guanju in our family. "¡° Now it''s just Chen Yin. "¡° Hello... "Two people fight face red neck thick left, leave Ye Huan Yan and Ling Han two people, slowly and leisurely side by side from the subway exit. The evening wind hit people, just came out of the subway, blowing a shiver on the body. Ling Han juggled a scarlet scarf around ye Huanyan''s neck, then took her hand and put her hand into his pocket¡° You didn''t wear down jacket before, did you Ye Huanyan looked at him curiously. In winter, he used to wear a black woollen coat, as if he was not afraid of cold¡° I like it now. I''m old. " Ling Han smiles. Because the pocket of the down jacket is warm, you can''t bear to retract your hand when you put it in. Ye Huanyan''s hand stretched deep into his pocket and sniffed, "have you seen the rest of your life?"¡° I''ve seen it. " It''s only natural that we invite the company''s people to watch and support our daughter-in-law¡° Which one do you like best? " The hero Ling Shuangqing, a cold man, fell in love with the heroine Guan Ju University. Later, because of the family background involved in the parents'' resentment, Guan Ju was completely injured and went abroad with her children. As you all know, Ling Shuangqing was also burdened with a lot of psychological burden. Originally, he had planned to let go of the past and start over, but he had lost his favorite person in the vast crowd. The story is not written according to ye Huanyan himself, but people can''t help but get close to Ling Han. Ling Shuangqing is cold with soft, his soft all to Guan Ju. Ye Huanyan thought that Ling Han would like the role, but he did not expect that he pondered for a few seconds, hoarse voice spit out two words, "white and blue." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 551 "Why?" Ye Huanyan''s tone is full of consternation. Bai Lan is the No.2 man in the rest of life. Guan Ju''s childhood sweetheart has a good temper and a good personality. He warms the man in front of the spare tire, but it''s not warm. Guan Ju''s heart, which was broken by Ling Shuangqing, has not been able to really let go of Guan Ju until the end of the movie. He has been alone all his life One person. She thinks that Ling Han, such an arrogant man, will not like such a spineless man. But Ling Han asked her a question that had nothing to do with what she asked, "If time went back to the day we first met, how would you spend the next ten years?" In the pocket, ye Huanyan''s hand was obviously tight, "I don''t like this kind of hypothetical question very much. I just live in the present and think about the future." There are a lot of pain in the past, which makes people dare not think about it. If they think about it more, they will still feel pain in their heart. Some painful memories can''t be erased. Even now they have strong feelings, they can''t erase the traces of the cracks that have been repaired. "If I could go back to that day, I would choose not to provoke you." Ling Han answered his question by himself. Ye Huan''s face color side, posture will take out his hand, but Ling Han has a guard, early grasp in the hand, press in his pocket. "If I don''t provoke you, from that day forward, in another ten years, if you meet Lu Shen again, you will be very happy and won''t suffer so many crimes." Ye Huanyan''s heart trembled and asked, "Are you willing?" "I can''t bear it." Ling Han''s voice is a little dull. "Then you still..." the remaining anger on Ye Huan Yan''s face didn''t disappear, but when he saw Ling Han''s frown tightly, he lost his temper. Over the years, she was not alone. She left with a clear conscience and came back with dignity. Linghan left alone. After finding out all the truth, he lived in guilt and remorse. After she came back, his change was huge. Everything except her became a secondary thing, and everyone except her became a secondary person. There is a thorn in his heart, which grows upside down. Every time he remembers, he will stab his heart with blood. I would rather have my beloved grow old with others than have been hurt in my own hands, Ye Huanyan didn''t ask or continue this topic. She just got closer to Ling Han and sniffed, "let''s go. We''re all waiting for dinner at home. My mobile phone has shaken for several times. I feel that my mother is urging us." "Well." Cold wind bursts, the sky wanton snowflakes blanket the whole Lanjiang City, become quiet, become plain, become pure white, change back to the original clean appearance. We can''t decorate our memories, but we can decorate our present life. Then I believe that one day, one day in the future, when we recall the beginning again, the first thing we think of is not the painful failures in our memories, but the accumulated happiness. the Chinese new year''s eve, Ling Li finished purchasing new year''s goods, and with Gu min''s help, he cleaned out Xiyuan. At night, when the family was busy pasting Spring Festival couplets, Ling Han picked up Ling Dongyu''s family from the airport. The black business car stopped at the door. It was brushed with two layers of batter by Lingli and pasted with two red spring festival couplets in and out of peace. "How can you open it when you paste it like this?" Ling Kai''s eyes turned white and he was about to tear it, He has been recuperating from surgery for more than a month, and he has basically recovered. But Fu Yingxiang won''t let him walk around. After all, it''s too cold outside in case of freezing. It''s rare that his parents will come back again on New Year''s Eve. Fu Yingxiang didn''t come back for a long time on the pretext of going shopping. No one was staring at him. He just wandered out, staring at his sister''s Spring Festival couplets and looking on the road. I didn''t expect that my parents, brothers and sisters came back in front of Fu Yingxiang. See Ling Kai want to tear, Ling Li quickly grabbed him, yelled, "unlucky, how have you such, big new year''s plan to go where?"? Don''t go anywhere. Stay at home. The car won''t be available. Park it in the garage later. " "You''ve got it." Ling Kai has always been too lazy to deal with Ling Li''s heresy, and he started to uncover a part of the Spring Festival couplets. "Ah, sister Xiaoying, you..." Ling Kai suddenly stood up straight and turned back with a look of joy, "Xiaoying..." Where did Xiaoying come from? There was only one Ling Xue staring at her brother with a smile on her face. "Brother, who is Xiaoying''s elder sister? The future sister-in-law? " Lingkai''s face was white. Chris is holding xiaodouding in his hand. Wen Yan looks at him suspiciously, "You talked about girlfriends?" Lingkai''s face was even more white. To be honest, he hasn''t figured out how to tell his family about it. "Lingkai is very old. When I was as old as him, I had him. Come on, it''s not cold to enter the house." Ling Dongyu opens his mouth timely and saves his son. When I left, I took a meaningful look at my son. I don''t know if I already know something¡° Ah, brother Lingkai grabbed Linghan''s hand and showed a kind of tangled look. Ling Han stopped and turned to look at him, "we can''t help you with this, and no one forces you. If you don''t have the courage to tell your family about it, I don''t think the fourth sister will pester you."¡° "Go?" Lingkai''s face changed, "where to go?"¡° These two days, the fourth sister lives in an apartment in the center of the city and will come back after the Spring Festival. " Ling Han light explained a, again have no other words¡° What? " Ling Kai''s face sank in an instant. "Why does she want to go to the apartment and not spend the new year at home? Don''t you agree... "Seeing that the boy was so unintelligible, Ling Han looked at him with a positive look," then what do you think is her identity to introduce herself to the second uncle? Your girlfriend, or is it just Yan Yan''s fourth sister? "¡° Before is not... "" before is before, now is now, before she can make Yan Yan''s good sister, can also be Yan Yan''s mother''s dry daughter, but now, if you use these two identities to introduce her, no doubt you deny her another identity, you and she will come to an end. " Fu Yingxiang obviously didn''t want to go to the end so quickly, so he preferred to avoid this matter temporarily. Lingkai is young and mature, but far less than Fu Yingxiang, who is a teenager. He only thought of the rare Spring Festival. If his parents didn''t agree, it would make the whole spring festival unhappy and everyone would be unhappy. He just wanted to discuss with his family after the Spring Festival. But I didn''t expect that there were so many arguments. Do you want her to spend the Spring Festival alone in the downtown apartment? He can''t stand it¡° Where are you going? " Ling Han asked¡° Downtown apartments. " Leaving these words behind, Lingkai drove directly into the black business car whose windshield was pasted with a very festive sticker and left. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 552 It''s getting dark. In front of the French windows of the downtown apartment, the tall figure has been standing. She just opened a bottle of red wine on the tea table and poured a glass. It had already reached the bottom. She didn''t refill it. At her age, drinking can''t solve thousands of worries. What''s more, she has a good amount of wine. It''s a pity to get drunk with such a good red wine. Lanjiang city is always busy in the evening, but today is different from the usual. About a week ago, a large-scale Spring Festival transportation started. In the news, a large number of people are returning home. The more prosperous the city is, the more quiet it is. It''s half an hour''s drive from the old house to the apartment in the city center. She drove by herself. Originally ye Huanyan wanted to see her off, but she didn''t. This journey is a good time for her to think. She seriously thought about the future of herself and Lingkai. She can ignore her own future. A 40 year old woman can live a certain life. She will not be interfered by any outside world except her feelings. She has her own career or anything, so she is fearless. But Lingkai is different. He just graduated. His early twenties are the best years of his youth. I shouldn''t waste it with her. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The rapid doorbell interrupted her thoughts. She was stunned and looked back, with a look of doubt in her eyes. She has always been bold to open the door. All the nannies and bodyguards she used to live in don''t have to worry about gangsters sneaking in. In addition, it''s not a problem for her to hand over one or two people, so she doesn''t even bother to look at the cat''s eye before opening the door. Opening the door, she shook her mind. The cold air coming from the door, mixed with the unique fragrance of youth, rushed to her heart. While kicking the door, she fell on the sofa. "Lingkai..." She exclaimed, "what are you doing?" Ling Kai seems to be half stunned, regardless of pulling her clothes, wantonly kissing her lips, shortness of breath, through the thick down jacket can feel his vigorous heartbeat. Fu Yingxiang frowned and kicked him down. He didn''t speak, and his eyes swept him coldly, Ling Kai fell on the carpet and looked up at her. She was pale, but her tone was very firm, "You are mine." "So?" Fu Yingxiang pulled the sweater that he had pulled down on his arm onto his shoulder, covered his snow-white skin, and still looked at him coldly, "Come to me in the evening just to say that? Don''t you feel naive? " "You are angry with me." Ling Kai looked at her, his eyes full of stubborn, "if you want, I can take you home now, tell my parents, you are my girlfriend, and I want to marry you." Fu Yingxiang frowned, "First, I''m not angry. Second, I don''t want to." "Why?" "No why, when you live to my age, you will know that anger is a meaningless emotion." "Don''t digress." Ling Kai got up from the ground, probably afraid of Fu Yingxiang''s skill. He simply sat cross legged on the carpet and asked, "I asked why you didn''t want to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yingxiang was dumb, not because she didn''t know how to answer, but because there were too many reasons, she didn''t know which one to say first. Ling Kai looked at her steadily, as if he wanted to dig something out of her eyes. He spoke very slowly, "I don''t care what you worry about, you just need to ask your heart, and then ask my heart, no one can stop me from being with you, except yourself." "What if I said, I don''t want to be with you?" "Why?" "Not appropriate." "What''s wrong?" "Not anywhere." "Because you are older than me?" "For that reason." "This reason can''t convince me," Ling Kai began to grasp this sentence. "Why can a man find a woman younger than himself, and a woman also likes a man older than herself, so I can''t? This is a society where men and women are equal. " See Fu Yingxiang disapprove of staring at himself, Ling Kai more energetic, "you don''t stare at me, I will say that in front of my parents." "What else? You go on Fu Yingxiang leans on the sofa and looks like enjoying Ling Kai''s performance. As a matter of fact, I was so confused by him that the depression in my heart was empty. Now I can''t tell what it''s like to look at him and see what he can say. "Older people have experience..." "Well?" "I mean social experience." Ling Kai added, blushing a little, "can teach me a lot, of course, I can also teach you a lot, we complement each other, my parents are reasonable people, at the beginning may be angry for a while, but they will respect my opinions, our family has been like this since childhood, you don''t have to worry."¡° What if the anger lasts a long time? Not happy the whole Spring Festival? Is the whole family unhappy? "¡° I don''t care. I''ll tell them when I go back. Anyway, if you want to go back with me for the new year, I''m not sure you''re here alone. " Fu Yingxiang''s eyes suddenly softened. In front of this young man, desperate look, like a lot of years ago¡° Don''t you believe it? " Lingkai suddenly got up. His height of 1.85 meters was like a hill, blocking the light of the floor lamp behind him and casting a shadow over Fu Yingxiang. As he spoke, the light flashed, and he turned and walked towards the door¡° I''ll go back and have a showdown with my parents now. If they are really angry, I''ll come here to spend the new year with you. " A figure on the sofa came down slowly. Ling Kai''s hand just reached the doorknob, and his other arm was suddenly pulled. He turned around in amazement, but was carried into his arms by the gentle fragrance. The soft and sweet flavor on his lips was like sesame dumplings, sweet to his heart. Compared with Lingkai''s rough and clumsy kiss, Fu Yingxiang''s kiss was gentle and shocking. This is Fu Yingxiang''s first initiative to kiss him. His mind was blank, and his heart beat fast, as if he could hear the beating of his chest. The down jacket with a thin layer of snow was taken off to the ground, and a pair of plain hands were hooked on his neck. He could not help hugging her shoulder and responding to her kiss. The room seems to heat up instantly, melting the coldness of this room, and dragging the scattered clothes from the porch to the bedroom door¡° Ah... Lingkai... "After the groan, she was tense and didn''t move for a long time¡° Is it hurting you? " Ling Kai was a little at a loss. He fell on her like an enemy, and his face turned red. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 553 Fu Yingxiang couldn''t laugh or cry, and the original pain was relieved when he saw him like this. "For the first time, you''ve had your physical health class in vain?" Ling Kai was sweating. When he heard this, he was relieved. For a long time, his face suddenly tightened, "You said you were..." Fu Yingxiang''s face changed. She suddenly closed her eyes and refused to speak after biting her teeth. 40 year old spinster, who can let people talk about this? There was a sudden heat in my ear, and a voice of forbearance and tenderness came, "Xiaoying, I''ll be lighter." ¡­¡­ When ye Huanyan called Lingkai for the eighth time, he finally remembered the sound of the car stalling at the door of the old house. Lingkai came back, holding Fu Yingxiang''s hand in the wind and snow, with a red face. Ye Huanyan and Ling Han exchange a look, who did not speak, and waiting for Ling Kai to introduce himself. Chris was in the room with the child. Only Ling Dongyu came out. After so many years, the clear peach blossom eye that had not been exposed to any frost swept to Ling Kai''s hand, "The first room is cold outside." Ling Kai nodded, tightly clasped Fu Yingxiang''s hand and entered the room. In the restaurant, the hot pot was boiling, and a table of people were sitting on the nearby chair chatting. Wenyi and Lingli have a bad temper. If they can''t say two words, they will quarrel. Chris occasionally scolds Lingli, but the tone is not heavy. No one takes it seriously. Ling Li just led a woman''s hand and came in. He ran directly to Chris. "Ma." Chris raised his head. He hadn''t seen his son for several days. He couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. At the moment when she looked up, she was suddenly stunned. The son is holding a woman''s hand. "This is..." "Mom, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Fu Yingxiang." In the face of his son''s sudden behavior, Chris nodded confusedly, "Hello..." Fu Yingxiang face a little stiff, "you, hello." "I''m going to marry her." When Fu Yingxiang said this, he was startled. He suddenly pulled Lingkai''s hand and said in a low voice, "are you crazy?" Chris''s face changed, "Marriage? Are you... Are you clear? " Ye Huanyan has now followed in. Seeing this, she whispered to her two elders. A group of people who were playing and making noise withdrew and left the house to their family. "I think it''s clear." Lingkai''s voice fell to the ground. Chris frowned and stared at Fu Yingxiang with a complicated look for a while, then looked up at Ling Dongyu with his legs crossed and a face that didn''t care, and said in a deep voice, "I have no objection, but I want to know why you are so abnormal today? Just to tell me you want to get married? " "Yes." Chris frowned deeper and looked at Fu Yingxiang hesitantly, "Well, are you pregnant?" Fu Yingxiang face a white, originally nervous mood was asked by this sentence. Pregnant? Half an hour ago, it was the first time in her life. Even if it was a hit, it couldn''t be found today. "No, No." She was busy explaining. With a sigh of relief, Chris took another look at Ling Dongyu, "Oh, that''s good. I don''t have any problem with you. It''s your own business." Fu Yingxiang''s eyes trembled. Ah? What is this called? What do you mean, knot it? I don''t have a problem? Ling Kai, on the other hand, looked overjoyed. Holding Chris in his arms, he gave her a kiss on her left and right cheek, one by one. "Thank you, Mommy..." Only the opposite Ling Dongyu''s face was a little narrow, and he saw some clues. Later, after dinner, Ling Kai announced the news on the table. Fu Yingxiang, who had always been calm and calm, had no reason to get married, but no one objected. In this cheering voice, she was proposed inexplicably, and even accepted it after dinner A jade bracelet and a necklace from kesri and Lingkai''s grandmother. After dinner, Chris painted his face in front of the mirror and hummed an English song. As soon as Ling Dongyu came in, he sat on the table next to her and talked to her with his head down, "Did you agree to ah Kai''s marriage?" "Well?" Kessley looked up at him, "It''s his own business. The girl named Fu Yingxiang seems to be older than her son, but it doesn''t matter if she is older. I think she has a good temper and is not pregnant. It shows that her son thinks clearly and is better than he used to be." Ling Dongyu''s face changed a little when he was exposed. He coughed and turned away from the topic. "Don''t you think that if the girl... Ha ha, if there''s no problem with the girl, what''s her son doing like facing the enemy today?" Chris is tiny a Leng, "why?"¡° She is fifteen years older than her son Chris got up from his chair with a stiff face. "What are you talking about?"¡° Sit down, "Ling Dongyu pressed her shoulder and forced her to sit back, with a calm face." but what you have promised, if you go back now, are you waiting for your son to turn over with you? "¡° Chris can''t believe this fact. She didn''t see anything wrong with the age difference of 15. This woman is very well maintained. She looks less than 30 years old. She thinks she is five years older than her son at most¡° I asked Yan Yan. It''s true. " Ling Dongyu''s words are solid¡° So? " Chris looked at him suspiciously. The calm degree on his face was far beyond Ling Dongyu''s expectation. "She was married and had children, right?"¡° No¡° What are you doing with me? "¡° I''m afraid you''ll find fault. " Ling Dongyu''s face is heavy and sincere, "I tell you, at this time, men are still steady. You listen to me, don''t face the children."¡° What''s my fault? " Chris unhappily opened Ling Dongyu''s hand, "I''ll ask her how to maintain it and what skin care products she uses. She is only three years younger than me, which is incredible." Ling Dongyu is disappointed with Chris''s reaction, "no, you really don''t mind?"¡° What do I mind? " Chris gave him a white look, stood up, put on a coat and was about to go out, "when I was pregnant and married you, my father didn''t mind, do you still want to take care of ah Yi?" Chris a word blocked Ling Dongyu speechless. Originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to establish a good family prestige in this moment disillusionment? Why is that? As a mother, why can you be so enlightened? Ling Dongyu looks up at the sky, full of depression. On the other side, in the noisy room not far away, we meet our little cousin, xiaodouding. Xiaodouding is only one year older than laonao and looks like a doll¡° My mommy said I should call you cousin. " Make a face of unwillingness, frown resistance looking at the guy who occupied his bed, "but I don''t want to call." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 554 "But sister Yan said you should call me little cousin. Look." Xiaodouding broke his little finger and looked solemnly at the noise half a head higher than him, "My big brother, you call him big cousin, my second sister you call her second cousin, my third sister you call her third cousin, then I am your little cousin!" What''s your name "Xiaodouding." "Big name." "Lingxiao." "Well, Lingxiao, that''s what I''ll call you. My name is Gu Yao. That''s what you''ll call me. If you don''t agree, you''ll sleep on the ground tonight." Noisily embraces the arm, a pair of threatening face. Xiaodouding swallowed and said timidly, "Mommy said sleeping on the ground would cause a stomachache." "Sleep." There are not many people of the same age who can talk to naonao. For girls, he is more tolerant. For boys, he is too lazy to pay attention to them. After saying this, he goes straight to bed and gets into bed. "Noisy..." Next to the sound of small beans, soft glutinous invincible, with a bit of panic, "I''m afraid of the dark, can you turn on the light to sleep?" "No, I can''t sleep with the light on." The noise came from under the quilt. After a long silence, a soft voice came out again, "noisy, I''m really afraid of the dark, I can''t sleep..." Naonao impatiently opened the quilt. In the dark, he saw that the little guy was still sitting beside him. He didn''t even lie down. Blinking, his eyes looked at him. He didn''t show any fear of the dark. "Are you afraid of the dark? What are men afraid of "I''m really afraid." "Can you be quiet?" "I like to talk when I''m afraid of the dark." What do you want? How do you sleep at home? " "I sleep in the same bed with my third sister, who will tell me a story, then pat me on the shoulder and coax me to sleep." "Then go to your third sister." "But the third sister is in the same room with the second sister today. I''m afraid of the second sister..." "Enough..." Noisy biting his teeth, a pair of has been put up to the limit of the appearance, open the quilt, twist on the light, staring at the little guy in front of him, almost kicked him down. After looking at each other for a long time, his big eyes turned and fell on his shoulder, "noisy, your pajamas look good." The pink Kitty ye Huanyan bought for him. It''s really his mother. Finally, naonao opened his quilt and let xiaodouding get in. He patted him on the shoulder until he fell asleep. Then he turned off the light, yawned and fell asleep on his shoulder. In the middle of the night, ye Huanyan takes a look in her coat. The two children are sleeping soundly head to head. There is only one quilt left, which covers her son''s body in a crooked way. Xiaodouding''s belly is exposed. She quickly picks up the quilt and covers it. My son has been strong since childhood, and I don''t know if he has bullied others. Firecrackers were set off at 12 o''clock in the night to welcome the God of wealth. After that, the sound of firecrackers didn''t stop all night. The sound insulation effect of the house was good, but it couldn''t help the bombing outside. No one of the old and young slept well all night, and there were many people chatting all night. Ling Dongyu wanted to improve her family status, but in the middle of the night, she woke up to find that her wife had not come back. Chris went directly to Fu Yingxiang''s room with a pile of snacks and chatted with her until midnight. Ling Dongyu''s family status was low, but now she has a future daughter-in-law, whose status is higher than her own. How can she get it? So he put on his clothes and ran to knock on the door. He forced his daughter-in-law back into the house. When he left, Chris was still full of ideas, "Ah, I have used two kinds of beauty instruments, the two popular ones on the market, but the effect is not very good. They are very common. Do you use them..." "I don''t use that one. I seldom use that one. It''s mainly about fitness." "Well, let''s go, let''s go. I''ll teach you how to keep fit and make sure you are ten years younger." After closing the door, Fu Yingxiang breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at the wardrobe. It had not moved for several hours. It''s not suffocating, is it? She trotted over and opened the cupboard door. There was a chuckle in it. "You still laugh." She wrung her brows and said strangely, "I''m scared to death. Don''t come to me tonight. You have to come. Fortunately, your mother was taken away by your father. Otherwise, you''ll stay in the closet until tomorrow morning." Ling Kai came out of a pile of clothes and took Fu Yingxiang into his arms, "You see, nothing happened. My mother likes you very much." "Yes, I almost became a sister." Fu Yingxiang has some helplessness. Chris is only five years older than her. If you want to call her "Ma", you can''t really call her "Ma". It''s not so easy to be wrong about age. Lingkaiwo rubbed her face on her shoulder. She was ready to move. She held a pair of restless hands in her backhand. "Why?"¡° Good sister, let''s go on. "¡° What''s going on? "¡° Go on with what you just did. "¡° I''m tired. You go back to bed. " Fu Yingxiang''s face turned red, "don''t push an inch."¡° It smells good. " Ling Kai''s fingers around her hair, soft voice hoarse, dyed with lust. Young people have already opened the gate, but they can''t stop it after opening the gate. The flow is endless and unstoppable. In the new year''s firecrackers, the old house is full of joy. Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sixian''s wedding is arranged after the new year, and the couple have to go back to Los Angeles to prepare after the new year. The original plan was to take a traditional process on the wedding day, take Ji Xiaoyue from her hometown and fly directly to four seasons villa. However, it was not safe to kill such a child on the way out, so it was decided to take the route directly from a villa in Los Angeles to four seasons villa. When it comes to wedding, Wen Yi is very happy. She has been talking about all kinds of wedding preparations before Chinese New Year. The four seasons villa hasn''t had a wedding for many years. It''s not double happiness for my son to find a lifelong happiness and be a father soon. On the morning of new year''s day, the second grandmother of Xiyuan sits at the main table, with Gu Ming and his wife sitting on one side and their son''s daughter-in-law sitting on the other side. At the bottom of the table, there are a large number of children, one by one, bowing to each other to get red envelopes. For a while, the younger generation was laughing and thinking about how to spend with the red envelope. The second grandmother was already gray and looked lovingly at all the children and grandchildren. Suddenly, she waved in the direction of Ye Huanyan, "come here, you come here." In recent years, Xiyuan''s second grandmother''s health has become worse and worse, her ears and eyes have problems, and her consciousness is intermittent. Sometimes she can call her son Chris, sometimes she can call her grandson Ling Dongyu, and the whole family follow her advice and never refute. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 555 The old lady doesn''t know who ye Huanyan is now. She''s always waving. Ling Dongyu frowned and looked at ye Huanyan, indicating that she followed the old lady''s idea. Ye Huanyan nodded and hurriedly walked over. She leaned down and got close to the old man, "Second grandma, you call me?" The old lady''s face was full of complaints, "Elder sister-in-law, why do you call me that with the children? You call me old." Sister in law All the people present were stunned and looked different. Ye Huanyan is the first to react. She is regarded as Liu Zhen. The old lady has been dead for seven years, but no one can forget what she has done for the family. She has lost her husband in middle age and lost her son for thousands of years. How strong the psychological endurance is to support such a family. Ye Huanyan was silent for a few seconds, and patted the second grandmother''s hand gently. "If you are not old, the children are older. It''s so kind that the children can remember." Second grandmother''s muddy eyes, showing a simple light, although the wrinkles around the eyes, but can not cover up the kind of simple from the heart. "Elder sister-in-law, you told me on the phone two days ago that your girl, Yan Yan, suddenly came to you to talk about marriage. Why did she hang up before she finished?" Ye Huanyan slightly a Leng, marriage? That should have been seven years ago¡° I like Yanyan, too. Where can I find such a good girl? I don''t think your grandson has a bad temper. He will suffer losses in the future. It''s also strange that his parents didn''t take care of him when he was young. It''s a good thing for the girl to like him. The fat doesn''t flow to other people''s fields The girl who is not spoiled is the girl in your family. I like it. " Repeatedly said that year things, but let a room of people gradually silent down. "Ma." Chris tried to interrupt with a tentative cry. The past can not be mentioned more, the more mentioned, the more sad tears. Ling Han has been standing behind Wen Yi and Gu Ming. At the moment, he is still looking at ye Huanyan. There are thousands of emotions in his eyes. There is no way to talk about them. "Married?" The second granny asked suddenly. Ye Huanyan busy way, "knot, early knot." "And the marriage certificate?" Ye Huanyan was stunned, and a clear voice sounded behind him, "here, second grandma." She looked back in surprise and saw that Ling Han took out his marriage certificate from his pocket and handed it to his second grandmother. She had got two red and gorgeous notebooks seven years ago. She thought she didn''t know where to throw them, but they were here and kept intact. Wen Yi and Gu Ming look at each other. Wen Yi''s eyes seem to move. For so many years, with deep feelings, there is no reason to embarrass him. The second daughter-in-law trembled and opened the marriage certificate. She looked at the two people on it and said with a smile, "OK, OK, married, ok... What about the wedding?" Everyone was stunned. Ye Huanyan also Leng Leng, do not know how to answer. Does that wedding seven years ago count? No relatives and friends, just in the old lady''s critical moment in the old house to run a temporary. A familiar voice came from one side, "fast, you''re preparing. You''ll have to attend then." Ye Huanyan looks at Linghan in surprise. In fact, she didn''t want to have a wedding. After so many years of ups and downs, it''s not bad for such a wedding. She doesn''t think much of the formal things. Besides, now they are busy and have no time to do these things. The second grandmother was very happy. She held Ling Han''s hand and looked at ye Huanyan, "Elder sister-in-law, you grandson are still a little human now." Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, how could this sound so awkward? On the eve of Lunar New Year''s Eve, a heavy snow covered the outside with a layer of pure white, and the firecrackers covered the white snow with spots of vermilion. From a distance, it was a happy and peaceful scene. Ye Huanyan cooks in person and prepares a big lunch, full of people around a big round table. The second grandmother faces south and sits at the top. On the left and right sides are ye Huanyan''s parents and his son''s daughter-in-law''s family. Ling Han is busy feeding naonaonao food. Naonaonao seldom loses his temper. He honestly puts on a fiery red sweater and sits between ye Huanyan and Ling Han. During the meal, the second grandmother kept staring at ye Huanyan, and didn''t move her eyes for a long time. Ye Huanyan then followed with a smile, "second grandma, eat, is the food not suitable for taste?" Second grandma Leng for a few seconds, eyes suddenly have a little clear, "sister-in-law, before the wedding, Yan Yan Yan this child''s family also met with ah Han''s family?" Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, "not yet."¡° Elder sister-in-law, what you have done is wrong. Ah Han''s parents left early. Yan Yan has grown up in our family since he was a child, but at least there are relatives and friends on both sides. It''s also a way to recognize a face if you want to walk around more. It''s only generous if the family admits it, but you can''t let Yan be wronged. ¡±"Ready to meet? Second grandma, you have dinner. " Ling Han''s voice appeared at the right time, but she didn''t let her two grandmothers continue to talk about it. Ye Huanyan looked at him and saw that his face was as usual. He didn''t ask much. He just thought he was following the old man''s words, just like in the morning. After all, the second grandmother was old, and soon after lunch she began to doze off. Chris helped her to Xiyuan bedroom to have a rest. On the table, they were all in groups. Ye Huanyan and Ling Han, Ling Dongyu and Chris, Ling Kai and Fu Yingxiang, naonao and xiaodouding, Ling Li and Gu min were all alone and happy. Ling Xue didn''t know when she ran out. When she came back, she cried out excitedly, "someone is coming to pay a new year''s call..." a table of people looked at each other, come to pay a new year''s call? I haven''t lived in the old house for several years. Who else can pay New Year''s greetings¡° He''s a handsome guy. He''s old and handsome, just like in Korean dramas. "Ling Xue''s face is red and excited¡° I''ll see who and where. " On hearing this, Ling Li was the first one to jump up. Gu min was very calm and went on eating. However, Ling Xue added, "like Zhang Dongjian..." she jumped up in an instant¡° Where is it? " The three sisters crowded at the door and you pushed me. Ling Li glared at the man who came in with two bags of things in the middle of the yard and said, "I''ll go... Are you blind, Xueer?" Gu min is crowded for a long time to squeeze out, staring at the visitors to see two seconds, quietly turned back to eat. Ling Xue stares at the handsome guy who is less than two meters away from her in front of her, with a look of surprise, "sister, do you know him?" Ling Li white her one eye, no good airway, "she is Min Min''s second brother..." finish saying, then self-care back to his position to sit down, whispered, "handsome fart ah, Xueer went out without wearing invisible." Gu min seemed not to be his own brother. He nodded with great agreement. "It''s a bit blind. Where can my brother compare with my male god Zhang Dongjian?"¡° I think so Jisub is more handsome. "¡° It''s better than those little fresh meats anyway. "¡° Isn''t it? " The two people who went out to meet each other came back to chat with each other, and Ling Xue ran to get close to Gu Chi, "handsome, are you sister Minmin''s brother?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 556 Haiyan media''s annual meeting ended just before the end. Originally, ye Huanyan invited Gu Chi to the old house to spend the new year together, but he insisted on staying in the city center, saying that he wanted to keep an eye on the box office trend of "the rest of life" during the new year, so as to avoid other situations. Now he''s here to pay New Year''s greetings to the two elders of Gu family, which is the custom of the four seasons villa every year. "Big brother is still busy with the wedding in the villa, so let me come here. I can''t break the rules." Gu Chi put down the New Year gifts and bowed respectfully to Gu Ming and his wife. Gu Ming smiles. In his arms is a red envelope that has been prepared for a long time. He puts it with Wen Yi and hands it over. "It''s so nice to say that I''m here to ask for a red envelope." Next to Lingli, he turned his lips and looked disdainful. Gu Chi didn''t respond. Looking at Ling Li''s eyes was like looking at a young girl who didn''t understand. Instead, Ling Han glared at Ling Li and asked, "You didn''t?" Ye Huanyan goes to the kitchen to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and forces Gu Chi to sit down for lunch. On the table, Ling Li and Gu Chi are staring at each other, with a look of disharmony. Two people can quarrel for a long time in order to eat anything. Ling Han is very dissatisfied with his sister''s behavior of not knowing etiquette. He has lost his warning eyes several times, but has been ignored. Later, Ling Li and Gu Chi were in a hurry. He didn''t know what happened. He overturned the goblet in front of him and spilled a cup of milk on Gu Chi. People around are in a mess. Ye Huanyan helps Gu Chi to stand up, and Lingxue hands him a tissue to wipe it, "Lingli," Chris got angry this time, "what are you doing for Chinese new year Lingli''s face changed and he let out his anger. The air pressure on the table immediately dropped. Gu Chi was sensible. He smiled and pushed Ling Xue''s hand away. He said he could go to the bathroom and deal with it. Ling Yu was about the same size as him. He had good personal relations during this period, so he pointed to his bedroom and asked him to change clothes. "The right-hand side of my door is the wardrobe. There are clean clothes in it. If you don''t mind, brother Gu Chi, please change my clothes first." "That''s the trouble." "No trouble," Ling Kai stood up, "let''s go, I''ll take you." Chris''s face softened a little when he saw that his son was polite and chaste. She gave birth to so many children, what worries her most is the second girl Ling Li. I don''t know if she doesn''t get the name well. She doesn''t make up her mind to do something every day. Lingli has always been afraid of Chris. Even when he is so big, he is scolded twice. He shrinks his neck and dare not speak any more. He can''t face any more. He looks embarrassed and aggrieved. Ye Huanyan knew that the little girl had a thin face. She helped to make it over and said with a smile, "Why are you so serious? Second aunt, that is, the younger generation is playing. Gu Chi is more than adult, and he has known Ling Li for a long time. It''s fun. " "I''ve never seen such a noisy girl like her." As soon as he said this, Ling Li''s face sank down, patted the table and stood up, almost growling, "Yes, I''m noisy. I can''t compare with your other children. I can''t go yet." After that, the people beside her couldn''t hold it, so she lifted the curtain and ran out. Ye Huanyan gives Gu min a wink and asks her to go out with her. "Why, Auntie?" Ye Huanyan frowned, a little puzzled. Chris is usually a gentle person. He is very kind to Lingkai, Xueer, xiaodouding, and even Fu Yingxiang, who has not entered the door yet. But he is against Lingli. He scolds Lingli from childhood. Smell speech, Chris frowned, some helpless. Ye Huanyan winked at Ling Han, and Ling Han said, "if a child has a bad temper, it will be fine in the afternoon. We''ll eat our food." After Ling Dongyu told a joke, the atmosphere on the table gradually returned to warm. Ye Huanyan left the table and took Chris to the inner room to chat. After closing the door, she separated the noise of the outer room. "It''s not me. Chris, you''re kind to other people. Why are you so strict with Lingli since childhood? She''s just a little naughty than other children. She''s older now." Chris frowned, noncommittal, "Yan Yan, it''s not me who is strict with her, it''s her girl. She''s different from other children since she was a child. It''s impossible not to take care of her like this." "Why is it different? My family is noisy. I always have two temperaments during the day and at night. I don''t think he is different from other children." "It''s not that different. It''s Ling Li who didn''t have a correct view of right and wrong since she was a child. She has some evil spirit in her life. If she just let her go, she will go astray." This is the first time that ye Huanyan has heard from a mother that her child is a bit evil. She feels puzzled and even ridiculous, "Chris, don''t tell me you counted her life."¡° Where is it? "Chris sighed." it''s all caused by those things when she was a child. Look, there''s a scald on Xueer''s hand. It was burned by Lingli with tongs when she was a child. "¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Huan''s face changed¡° In order to grab the doll, when Ling Li was five years old, I bought her a doll. When Xue ER was young, she held the doll and refused to let go, so the girl took out a pair of tongs and ironed her hand. "¡° I remember Ling Li didn''t like dolls... "Ye Huan Yan couldn''t believe it. Don''t mention the doll. She didn''t even take anything that a little girl was angry with¡° I liked it when I was a child, but I didn''t see her again later. This child is very possessive and vindictive. When I saw her as a child, you were teased by her. When I was a child, it was not because I had a little bit of trouble with her first. If I didn''t talk about it far away, I would talk about it near. When I saw you asking your mother to help her with the design drawing some time ago, I just said a few words to her. She has remembered it till now, Can''t you see anything when you take revenge and ask your mother to help her? " These words seem to have been held in Chris''s heart for a long time. She poured bitter water on ye Huanyan and said that all the mistakes made by Lingli over the years had been sorted out. For a moment, ye Huanyan almost believed that Lingli really had the blood of an avenger in his heart. But after all, she has known Ling Li for so many years. I''m afraid she knows more about her than Chris, the mother who has always ignored the second girl. She''s not the one who can say "Chris, I think you may really think too much. In my impression, Ling Li is a kind child. Sometimes, you still have to communicate with her more." Chris gradually calmed down and sighed for a long time, "I really can''t help her." On the other hand, Ling Kai just led Gu Chi into the bedroom to change his clothes and apologized as he took the clothes. "My sister has a bad temper. How tolerant you are." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 557 "It''s nothing. It''s just a child." Gu Chi''s face is as usual, and he doesn''t seem to be irritated by Ling Li''s recent mischief, which makes people feel more calm and peaceful. Ling Kai''s heart is filled with admiration for him. After all, few people can tolerate his sister as a bear girl. As an assistant to ye Huanyan, Gu Chi has always been an omnipotent tall image in the eyes of many people, and Ling Kai''s eyes are no exception. Even at the age of 25, Ling Kai graduated his Ph.D. in advance and returned to China to take part in scientific research work, but in the final analysis, he is still a fresh graduate. He appreciates and yearns for Gu Chi''s deep and wise spirit. "I''ll go out first and wait for you in the restaurant." "Well After the sharp sound of closing the door, Gu Chi''s eyes dropped two inches. Seeing the stain on the collar of his shirt, he had an angry face in his mind. Suddenly, he raised his mouth and showed a meaningful smile. The clean shirt wrapped around the strong arm. Before I could button it up, suddenly a cold wind came in behind me, accompanied by the sound of the door hitting the wall and the angry voice of a young girl, "Brother, I''m going to pack up and go back to America." Gu Chi stood by the bed with his back to the door, his buttoned hand slightly stiff. He was similar to Ling Kai in figure. The girl behind him was obviously angry and didn''t take a close look. After closing the door, she opened a cupboard and roared. "I''m not joking. Mom just doesn''t like me. Don''t persuade me." "You can go straight back to America. What are you doing here?" "Nonsense, my suitcase is in your room..." Before she finished speaking, Ling Li''s voice suddenly stopped. Her back was stiff, and she almost mechanically turned her head. In a very funny posture, she bowed to her left side and looked at the man who had turned around by the bed. The line of sight just fell on the eight abdominal muscles in the middle of the shirt. It''s a bloody figure, but at the moment, Ling Li has no time to appreciate it. Her eyes quickly move to his face. When she sees that smiling face, she suddenly straightens up, "Why are you? What are you doing in my brother''s room? " Gu Chi raised his arms on both sides and calmly spat out four words, "it''s obvious..." "You''re a ghost, you pervert. What are you doing in my brother''s room, you..." At the moment when he saw the stained shirt beside the bed, Lingli''s first reaction was that Gu Chi must be his nemesis, instead of reflecting on whether he was speaking too fast. His first reaction did not follow his reason. But the words have already been said, even if the reason for his coming here is as obvious as he said, he can only grit his teeth. "So what?" Ling Li''s face turned red with anger. "Don''t look like I bullied you," Gu Chi looked at her with great interest, walking towards her and bowing his shirt button, "It seems that I''ve only said two words since you came in? If you talk to me with such an attitude, I''m afraid your parents will be scolded again. " As the dangerous man approached, Ling Li''s face became more and more ugly. He simply took his suitcase out of the cupboard and stared at it, "I don''t want to talk to you. If you want to complain, just go. My parents, brothers and sisters are all in the restaurant. You can tell anyone you like Fall such a domineering words, the room will ring a pulley rolling sound. I can''t stand it. Although he was a little bit subdued and lived for 20 years, he didn''t suffer from such cowardice, but this man named Gu Chi has made Ling Li deeply realize that unless he is far away from him, he will really have bad luck. But you have to admit that some people are born to conquer you and can''t escape. Now, for example, Lingli''s trolley case was stopped by Shengsheng before it was half a step away. She turned back and yelled angrily, "Are you finished? I can''t stir you up, can I "It seems that I can''t provoke you, can I? Miss Gu Chi''s cold face, now standing at the end of half a meter, all over without a sleeve, a hair is stained with her trolley box. Hit a ghost? As soon as Ling Li looked down, he saw a black data line stuck in front of the trolley wheel. A pink face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He was crazy, Who the hell left the cable on the ground? It has been so far, it''s impossible to apologize. She tugged at the trolley box and refused to say anything more. She was about to leave in a hurry. This time, a pair of slender and powerful hands directly grasped her arm and pulled her back. She was not on guard. She was suddenly pulled and staggered. With a cry of surprise, she fell on the trolley case. The case turned an arc in the same place and crashed back into the locker with her back On the door, "bang", in front of a shadow, accompanied by the man''s low cold voice, "just go?" Ling Li felt that his back was smashed apart and he couldn''t swear. He raised his head for a long time and glared at Gu Chi angrily. He wanted to get up from the trolley box. A sharp pain hit her shoulder, and her strength to get up was severely pounded back. She took her whole body and sat down again. Gu Chi''s hands were strong and powerful. Now he fixed her shoulders firmly on the cupboard door. As he bent over, he opened and closed his shirt on both sides, revealing his full chest with a wheat luster. The smell of wood from all over him was like nothing, which was everywhere and disturbing¡° What are you doing? " Ling Li raised his face, goose faced, with a bit of heroism between his eyebrows. His bright eyes were full of unyielding light, full of obstinacy and willfulness. At first sight, he was a little flower who had never suffered any setbacks and grew up in the greenhouse. The glasses are too clean, so clean that people can''t help but want to let her taste the frustration. Gu Chi only felt that his mind was shaken, and he could not help throwing out such a sentence, "teach you for your parents, what is worldly sophistication." Ling Li''s eyes widened suddenly, but he couldn''t struggle. He could only watch the man in front of him bend over and approach. The cold and beautiful face suddenly enlarged, blurring the focus of the moment, and seemed to see a successful smile in his eyes flash away. Her lips were cool, like a mountain spring, but it was enough to stir up a thousand waves in her heart. Just as she was stunned, her teeth were suddenly pushed open¡° "Well..." with a very strange voice in her throat, she suddenly found a trace of reason. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She suddenly closed her eyes and bumped into his face. When Gu Chi reacted, there was a cold wind in the room. The trolley box was spinning in place, and the girl ran without a trace. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 558 Gu Chi covered his dazzled forehead for a long time. The word "Chuan" between his eyebrows gradually opened. Looking at the direction of the girl''s disappearance, he raised his mouth and showed a meaningful smile. Iron head skill is very good. Ye Huanyan persuades Chris for a long time, quietly listening to Chris pour all the bitter water that has brought up Lingli for so many years to deal with her mess, and then Chris''s mood is improved. It turns out that whether it''s Chinese or foreigners, open education or traditional education, adolescent girls and menopausal mothers are old enemies. This is really a high probability event. "Let''s go back to dinner. We''re all waiting." Ye Huanyan advised. Chris nodded and was about to go out with ye Huanyan. Suddenly he thought of something, "Hey, I just seem to be crying. I''ll make up. You go first." Ye Huanyan is absolutely defeated. Foreign women like to maintain a delicate image anytime and anywhere, which is really different from her. Back to the restaurant, and wait for a while, only to see Lingkai back. "Why have you been so long?" Ling Han asked casually. "After going to the bathroom, Gu Chi changed his clothes in my room, and I went to the public bathroom in the backyard. How''s my mother?" "It''s OK." Ye Huan Yan laughed, "mother and daughter make trouble, what can be a big deal." When explaining to Ling Kai, ye Huanyan only feels that the figure at the door is in a flash. It seems that he sees Ling Li running past. The running posture seems a little strange. He covers his face with both hands. How strange it is. She Leng Leng, due to so many people present, also did not chase out to ask. After lunch, ye Huanyan packed the whole movie in the downtown cinema, and also invited Su Nianhua''s family to watch the movie. Zeng Rou was holding Jingjing in her hand, wearing a small cotton padded jacket, a rabbit ear hat, and a white collar around her neck. She looked lovely. After calling ye Huanyan "aunt Yanyan" sweetly, ye Huanyan gives her a red envelope. Jingjing looks back at Zeng Rou, who nods before thanking her. "Jingjing is so good." Ye Huanyan rubbed Jing Jing''s little hat and said, "would you like to sit with naonaonao?" Jingjing looks up at Zeng Rou again. "Go ahead." Zeng Rou nodded. This action falls in ye Huanyan eye, some helpless. After the children all sat together, ye Huanyan looked up at Zeng Rou, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I always told Lu Shen that I hope to get together." Zeng soft smile of alienation, "you are more busy, although I am a housewife, but also take care of the children''s affairs, party this kind of thing, have my husband to attend." For so many years, Zeng Rou has always been used to calling Su Nianhua "brother Hua". Now she suddenly changed her voice and called her so intimate that ye Huanyan was still stunned. In the final analysis, it''s hard to get by in my heart. Well, she didn''t ask for anything, so she laughed, "let''s leave this row for you, husband and wife, and children. I''ll sit in the back with Ling Han." Zeng judo thanks, tone is still polite and alienated. After taking a seat, the special staff of the cinema turned off the light, and the film began to play the front part of the advertisement. Zeng Rou approached Su Nianhua''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Didn''t you feel embarrassed by my attitude?" Su Nianhua had a trace of helplessness in her eyes. She squeezed her hand with a smile and said, "go to the movies." Zeng soft PAS like as two peas, and dissatisfied with the way. "How do you look like Ye Huan Yan?" No wonder it''s my first love. The tacit understanding between you two gives me goose bumps. I''m angry. " "If you''re really angry, you won''t talk to me now." "Don''t push an inch," Zeng Rou hummed. "I came to see this movie today not to give her face, but to give you face. I didn''t say I wanted to shake hands with her." "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. No one can force you." Zeng Rou has found out that no matter how angry she is, Su Nianhua follows her. He just holds her temper and doesn''t want to be tough. So no matter how unreasonable he quarrels with him, he looks like he is indifferent. On the contrary, I can''t pretend to go on. It''s a waste of effort to punch on the cotton. Ye Huanyan moves to the back row. After a while, Ling Han comes late with Wen Yi and Gu Ming, Ye Huanyan waved to him and motioned him to the back row, "Why did you come so late?" Ling Han''s sweat, "what didn''t you do? I went shopping with my mother for a while. I lost some time. " "Why do you go shopping with my mother? Pay for it? " Ye Huanyan frowned, and without waiting for Ling han to answer, she turned to Wen Yizhi, who had just sat down in the back row, and asked, "Mom, it''s not enough for you to buy things and let my father accompany you. I have to support you..." As soon as Wen Yi sat down, her buttocks were still not hot, so she was criticized by her daughter. She was stunned. "What am I doing here and there? It''s not for you smelly girl..." "what for me?"¡° You... "Wen Yi clenched her teeth for a long time. It seemed that she had weighed up something, and finally swallowed the last half of the sentence. She glanced at her coldly and coldly and said," I bought two new jewelry for you. I see you''re naked when you go out of the door. Others laugh at me. The girl of the jewelry designer doesn''t even have any jewelry. " Ye Huanyan said, "you don''t know that I don''t love jewelry." Wen Yi glanced at her meaningfully and said, "some jewelry, it''s not about whether you want to wear it or not..." ye Huanyan''s mind is all in the movie, and she has no leisure to analyze the implication of Wen Yi''s words. Now that the advertisement is finished and the movie has started, she quickly turns around and pulls Ling Han on her side, "although you''ve seen it once, But never sleep. " Most men in the world watch romantic movies and women watch science fiction movies at the same pace. They sit with their partners, hold popcorn, wait for the movie to start, and then fall asleep. Ling Han nodded absently. The dim light of the cinema successfully covered up his perfunctory look at the moment. There are three children sitting in the middle of a huge cinema hall. On both sides are su Nianhua and Ling Xue. In the back row are ye Huanyan and Ling Dongyu. In the back row are Wen Yi and Gu Ming. Beside Wen Yi are Gu min and Ling Li, and Gu Chi, who is invited by ye Huanyan¡° How do I feel chilly? " Gu min shrugged, holding a large box of popcorn to look at the left of Ling Li, and then look at the right of Gu Chi, a strange feeling arises spontaneously. The two people''s expressions are the same as the swap. Ling Li shows a cold face, and Gu Chi''s teeth are coming out. What the hell? Gu min wrung his eyebrows fiercely. A group of people, with their own ghosts, read their own thoughts in the dark cinema. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 559 At the beginning of the movie, a group of people are whispering, and the children are chattering. After all, no one cares if there is no outsider present. After the movie started, the voice gradually decreased. At first, there were three children''s voices. Later, I don''t know who hissed, and several children also closed their mouths and were silent. Ye Huanyan looks along the source of the sound and sees Zeng Rou''s back. I don''t know when she cut her short hair. Previously, her beautiful long hair was cut cleanly. Even if she was a child''s mother, she still had a strong sense of girlishness. Half an hour after the movie started, the sound of sniffing appeared in the cinema, which was not very obvious. There was no exaggerated cry, which was expected by Ye Huanyan¡¶ The movie "the rest of life" has only two tears from beginning to end, but none of them is the kind of weeping. One is that when the hero returns home, he passes by the heroine at school, but they meet in the school garage. They don''t speak to each other. They look at each other in a hurry In the past, all kinds of fragments twinkle and make people cry. Another tear is that it only appears at the end of the movie. In just five minutes, from knowing that the heroine''s room evaporates and disappears as it did five years ago, to the man who rushes to the airport like crazy but fails to find anyone, the tragedy he thinks is in the last second of the movie, which makes the woman appear in the man''s apartment With an apron, I cooked a table and told him, "Where have you been?" The protagonist was pale and rubbed her into his arms, "On the way to the airport, I passed the food market. Thinking of you saying two days ago that you hadn''t eaten the food I cooked and didn''t believe I could cook, I got off the bus, bought the food and cooked it." There was a trace of warmth on Guan Nai''s face. "I was thinking that the plane might not be able to catch up." "So?" "So I''ll wait at home for you to come back for dinner, and I''ll tell you something by the way." "What?" "I''m pregnant." At the end of the film, Su Nianhua''s shock gradually turns into a strong smile. He holds Guan Nai in his arms. In the whirl of the sky, he ushers in the song at the end of the film and the colorful egg gags. There are some contents in the gags that ye Huanyan didn''t pay attention to. They are all edited by the propaganda department and fed back to Su Nianhua and Guan Nai''s fans as colored eggs. I don''t know how to edit a scene when she was in France. It''s probably a spoof. It''s impossible to find out who started it. It''s probably because the heroine in the play is so stubborn that she refuses to say what she really wants. Guan Nai directs and plays a reversal play, In the sidelights, Guan Nai wears a small black skirt, slouches in his chair, and talks to Su Nianhua. Although he is lazy, he looks like a queen, "Say, do you love me or bailing?" Bailing is the role played by Sheng Enron in the movie. Su Nianhua is loved by everyone in the movie. Even if a woman has a CP feeling with him, even male No.2 Bai Yu has a CP feeling with him inexplicably. Pisces CP once became a hot cult on the Internet. After Guan Nai asked questions, Su Nianhua solemnly played a paralyzed face, "you." "Love me or Zhao Yiran." "I love you." "Love me or white feather." "I love you." "Love me or love Chen xiaorou." "I love you." "Love me or love Zeng rou." "Zeng rou." After this, the staff behind all hissed and laughed. "Who is Zeng Rou?" At the end of the film, there was a question from the staff. There was a very small voice, but it was very clear, "My wife, my favorite." Ye Huanyan obviously felt Zeng Rou''s back was stiff. Her shoulder, which was just slightly shaking because of the whole drama, suddenly vibrated violently at a certain moment, and even came a faint sob. The rolling screen of the movie is over. Director ye Huanyan''s name appears on the last big screen. After staring at it for a long time, she suddenly feels relieved. The best thing in the world is that you realize your dream and have someone sitting beside you who can share it with you. When they come out of the cinema, the three children and Ling Xue rush into the bathroom respectively. Ling Dongyu and Chris follow the children into the bathroom separately. Before Chris goes in, he is pulled by Ye Huanyan and says two words, "Let me have a look at the little girl inside. Her name is Jingjing. It''s Lu shener, Su Nianhua''s daughter." Ye Huanyan takes a look behind her. Zeng Rou hasn''t come out of the hall yet. When they come out, they see Su Nianhua comforting her. Back out of the hall are Ling Li and Gu Chi. As they walk, they stare at each other, making eye contact. Ye Huanyan looked behind them, "where is Linghan?" Gu Chi''s look instantly recovered as usual, "just left, didn''t I go with you?" Ye Huanyan is slightly stunned, "no?" When she first came out, she was with Ling Han side by side, but at the door, a few children and Ling Xue rushed out from behind and scattered them. Ye Huanyan was afraid that some children would fall, so she rushed out, thinking that Ling Han was still in the screening hall¡° It''s like walking with your parents. You didn''t see it? " The bathroom and the exit are two directions. If Linghan left when he was just in a mess, ye Huanyan really didn''t see it. She frowned and called Ling Han¡° Are you gone? "¡° Well, my parents are tired. Let''s take them back to rest first. "¡° Then I''ll be with you. You wait for me for two minutes. "" I''ve got on the bus. You can go back in Gu Chi''s car. "" not so bad, I''ll come right now. "" the car is driving. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. I hang up first... "" ah... "Before ye Huanyan finished speaking, the phone was cut off with a beep. Ye Huanyan twisted her eyebrows and paced in front of the bathroom for a few seconds, dialing Wen Yi''s phone, "Mom, where are you?"¡° I just came out with your father. I haven''t bought the necklace I saw before. Your father will buy it with me. "¡° Didn''t get on the bus? "¡° No, Ling Han said that he has something to do. He will come to pick us up later. You go first. Don''t wait for me and your father. We want to go for a walk. "¡° Well, OK, you can go shopping. " Hang up the phone, ye Huanyan against the wall, eyes inexplicably dim a few minutes. Ling Han is not with her parents at all. She always feels that Ling Han has something to hide from her. At the other end of the phone, Wen Yi''s face smiles after she hangs up¡° Is it interesting to tease your daughter like this? " Gu Ming takes a look at her and her eyes are full of spoils¡° What do you know? It''s called desire to ascend and restrain first. That boy wants to make a fool of himself. Where is Yan Yan so easy to be in full bloom? " As she spoke, Wen Yi looked at the tall figure at the diamond counter¡° Is this the best diamond you have? " The clear voice is deep and peaceful, and there is some warmth in the eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 560 Ye Huanyan didn''t have time to study why Linghan cheated her, so he heard a voice calling from behind him, "Yan Yan," She looked back and was the first to see a pair of red and swollen eyes. Ye Huanyan was slightly stunned. She looked over her shoulder and saw Su Nianhua, who was one meter away behind her, smiling helplessly and shrugging, "Xiaorou said that if she had something to say to you, I would not disturb you and wait for you outside." Zeng Rou nodded to him and looked back at ye Huanyan, who seemed to be a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" When ye Huanyan saw her like this, she didn''t know what to say. Thinking of the relaxed atmosphere, she made fun of her, "There are many people crying in my movie, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you cry like this. If you shoot it and send it to the Internet, you can give me a free movie as word-of-mouth promotion." "You can do it." Zeng Rou looked at her with red eyes. "Ah?" Ye Huanyan thought that she was angry and quickly waved her hand, "I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously..." Zeng Rou was biting her lips, looking like she wanted to cry. "Well... What do you want to tell me?" Ye Huanyan asked carefully. "I..." Zeng Rou frowned and murmured, "Next month Jingjing''s birthday, brother Hua is going to give her half a small birthday party. Would you like to come?" "You invited me?" Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, skeptical questioning confirmation. After all, it''s not a day or two for Zeng Rou to have a quarrel with her because of Su Nianhua. It''s strange that she suddenly changes her attitude after watching a movie. Ye Huanyan doesn''t understand why Zeng Rou''s mood suddenly changes. "You don''t want to?" Zeng Rou frowned. "No, I..." Ye Huan Yan hesitated for a few seconds, or nodded, "of course I would, which day is it?" "I''ll let you know then." With that, she turned around, wiped her tears and walked towards the bathroom. Looking at Zeng Rou''s stubborn appearance, ye Huanyan is helpless. When they first met her, in Iceland, they took the Icelandic police as robbers and made an Oolong incident. Later, they became friends with each other. No one thought that she was su Nianhua''s wife and already a child''s mother. If you want to talk about the relationship between her and Su Nianhua in the past, it''s actually the ignorance when she was young. If you want to talk about how unforgettable the love is, it''s really not so. Thinking of this, she thinks it''s necessary to talk to Zeng rou. "Xiaorou..." She opens her mouth and stops Zeng Rou, who just walks to the bathroom door, "Well?" The figure turned around, showing a puzzled face. "Are you free now? I want to talk to you." No matter why she suddenly changed her attitude towards herself, the change obviously gave her an opportunity to explain. The children are handed over to Ling Dongyu, his wife and Su Nianhua. Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou find a quiet cafe in the shopping mall below the cinema and sit down. "What you are going to tell me today is not about Jingjing''s birthday, is it?" Ye Huanyan looked at her with firm eyes. At the end of next month, it''s a bit too early and far fetched now. It''s more like an excuse. Zeng Rou frowned, "is that what you want to talk to me about?" "If you don''t want to say it, forget it. Just listen to me." Ye Huanyan pursed her lips and took a deep breath, "It''s been almost a year since you know my identity. You''ve avoided me for almost a year. I think you may think much more than me in this year. Since you''re willing to see me now, you might as well listen to me." "What are you going to say?" Zeng Rou''s brow is deeper. "About the ten years you''ve been haunted by." Ye Huan''s face was plain, as if that decade was not his own, but someone else''s. "Your hostility to me comes from the ten years when Lu Shen was waiting for me. For the ten years when I was abroad and insisted on not making up with my family, you should listen to my views on the ten years when I was against him." "Don''t tell me you haven''t loved at all. No one will believe it." "I did." Ye Huanyan looked at her with a calm look. Zeng rouxin''s anger came up and he got up to go. "You wait a minute." Ye Huanyan stopped her, "but whether I love him or he loves me, it was only ten years ago." She thinks that her love with Su Nianhua is the ignorance of adolescence, and it is also the most simple and pure feeling. It can''t be denied that they have loved each other and really loved each other. "It''s not as unforgettable as you think." Ye Huanyan''s words let Zeng Rou get up and sit down again¡° For me, if that relationship is really so difficult to give up, that year I will not refuse my adoptive mother''s proposal to send me abroad, or I will not let him go at all. "¡° I don''t care what you think. " Zeng Rou is still unhappy with her teeth¡° Don''t you think that''s what Lu Shen did to me? " Ye Huan Yan smiles, "if it''s really so hard to give up, he won''t go that year." In short, there is something missing in her relationship with Lu Shen¡° In fact, if it hadn''t happened in those years, maybe I would have broken up with him after talking to him for some time. In fact, I''m not suitable for him. You should know him better than me after you''ve been married to him for so many years. You never care about other people''s feelings and only care about your own affairs. "¡° No, "Zeng Rou suddenly interrupted ye Huanyan," you don''t have to slander him. He is a family man. He is very kind to me and Jingjing. He has compromised a lot for us. "¡° But he never made any compromises for me. " Looking at Zeng Rou''s stunned look, ye Huanyan smiles, "is it unbelievable? In the year when I fell in love with him, I was accommodating him. Whether it was going to an underground band to see a concert or staying at McDonald''s all day to do my homework, it was all decided by him, and I couldn''t change it. Even when it came to going abroad in the end, he never compromised for me. " How deep can young feelings be? If you love a person without long-term relationship and friction, then memories are doomed to be thin. As time goes by, you can forget that this person once existed¡° You know what? It was the concert that year. The day I took you backstage to meet him, he lost his temper because of the matter with the advertiser. He almost cancelled the concert and refused to give in at all. Later, I ran around with two assistants to settle the matter. " Ye Huanyan''s words touched Zeng Rou a lot. Su Nianhua has made a lot of compromises for her. Whether it''s the high-profile announcement of her love before her marriage that leads to the loss of a large number of fans, or even falling out with several high-level entertainers, which almost carries a large amount of liquidated damages, or taking her to get a marriage certificate without telling the company and family members, his mother''s high blood pressure in the end, or even the business performances that he has run around in order to support his family these years, are all compromises. It''s all about compromise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 561 Zeng Rou didn''t think deeply about what ye Huanyan said, but after she put it forward, she realized that these things were a great comfort to her. No matter what unshakable position ye Huanyan once held in Su Nianhua''s heart, it was not as good as the compromises he had made for her and her daughter in recent years. These things he had not even done for ye Huanyan. You like a person, or a person like the biggest performance is willing to break your principles for you again and again, compromise for you. "So, do you want to keep angry with me?" Ye Huan Yan raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile in her eyes. Zeng Rou gave a dry cough and said in a low voice, "don''t you blame me for being indifferent to you for half a year "In my opinion, you have done a good job." Ye Huanyan a face of sorry, "after all, if you change any woman, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to accept his husband outside with the first love gossip bar, also make a storm all over the city, to wear a green hat son is not a glorious thing, this matter, really thank you for your tolerance." Zeng Rou was flattered by her and said in a dull voice, "what''s the big deal? Do you two have any relationship? I don''t know. There are so many people who chew their tongue. They deserve to be fooled." "Yes, they deserve it." Ye Huanyan echoed. Zeng Rou Leng for a few seconds, raised his head to the sincere eyes of Shangye Huanyan, two people looked at each other and laughed, there was a thorn in his heart, quietly turned into a clean. When he came out of the restaurant, ye Huanyan took a deep breath. The cold air outside got into his nose and he felt comfortable. It''s a wonderful new year. When I went back, I took Gu Sinian and Ji Xiaoyue''s car. Ji Xiaoyue and ye Huanyan sat side by side in the back seat. Seeing ye Huanyan coming out alone, I asked, "What about the noise? Why didn''t I come out with you? " "It''s taken back by xiaorou and his wife." Ye Huanyan answered, remembering that when she came out of the restaurant, the children at the entrance of the cinema hall were tugging at each other. Jingjing wants to make a fuss and go home with her. She''s just about to burst into tears in the Theater Hall. Zeng Rou and Su Nianhua have nothing to do with it. It''s no use persuading them for a long time. "When it''s new year''s Eve, you let your son go with others? When are you coming back? " "It''s estimated that the new year will be over. Lu Shen and xiaorou are going to xiaorou''s mother''s house in the afternoon. They said they would take the noise with them." "Don''t worry. Xiaorou''s family is in the countryside of Hubei Province. Although they are not poor, the facilities in the countryside are not as good as here. I''m afraid they don''t even have access to the Internet there. It''s going to be crazy." Ji Xiaoyue a face of worry, "or we now catch up or bring back noisy." Hearing this, ye Huanyan waved her hand, "Boys don''t have to be pampered. Ling Han is spoiling him too much these days. I think he''s going to go to the house to uncover tiles." Looking at ye Huanyan''s absent-minded appearance, Ji Xiaoyue looks puzzled, "No, I don''t think you mean to keep your son away. What are you doing? How can I compete with my son? " "No Ye Huanyan frowned. "No, it''s not like Chinese new year on your face. Hurry up. If something goes wrong, be lenient if you confess and be strict if you resist." Ji Xiaoyue has known ye Huanyan for so long. She can guess whether she is in a good mood or bad. She has been absent-minded since she got on the bus. She has been looking at her mobile phone. There is something in her heart. "Well? What about Linghan? You asked us to wait for you on the phone. Don''t you take Linghan''s car? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes slightly changed, avoiding Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes. "He sent my parents home first." "What words..." Ji Xiaoyue''s brow also wrinkled. "What''s the matter?" Gu''s voice came from the driver''s seat, and his concern was reflected in the rearview mirror. Ye Huanyan pursed her mouth, but she didn''t hold it, "I think Ling Han is hiding something from me." "What''s the matter?" Ji Xiaoyue''s face changed, "is there a woman outside?" Ye Huanyan''s face also changed, but he quickly denied, "he is not such a person, just, just he just told me a lie, not a big lie..." Even in her opinion, there is no need to lie. "What?" "He told me that he was driving my parents back, but my parents were just shopping in the mall, but they didn''t go back, but he had already driven away. Where did you say he was driving and what did he do? Why don''t you tell me? " Ji Xiaoyue felt her chin and pondered for a long time, then summed up two words, "Ghost..." "Well?" "There''s something wrong with it." Ji Xiaoyue''s face is deep. "As soon as a man has money, he goes bad. You see, he just got back to entertainment, and now he''s back to the original state of sweet cakes held by everyone. There are so many beauties around him..." Without waiting for Ji Xiaoyue to finish speaking, Gu Sixian''s voice directly interrupted her speculation, "Xiaoyue, which woman do you think dares to rob a man with the second miss of Gu family?" It''s very domineering. Although it makes people unconvinced, they have to be convinced. Yes, who dares to rob a man with Miss Gu in Lanjiang city¡° Since it''s not about this, it should be OK for a man to have some secrets outside. " Ji Xiaoyue just came to such a conclusion, and Gu Sinian''s voice came from the front, "I heard that Wang Yuewei, the boss of Zhiheng office, was very close to Ling Han recently. At the entertainment opening ceremony a year ago, Wang Yuewei also sent someone to send a basin of blood coral bonsai." Ye Huan''s face turns white... Ji Xiaoyue reaches out her hand and knocks on Gu Sinian''s head. "Can you speak without gasping? Just now, she said that no one dares to rob a man from your second miss. What''s the matter with Wang Yuewei?"¡° Xiaoyue... "Gu Sinian didn''t frown. He had no choice but to say," I''m driving. " Ji Xiaoyue said reluctantly, "driving also have to explain to me clearly, this Wang Yuewei is not a boss of what firm, how dare to rob people?"¡° Wang Yuewei is the daughter of Wang Qing, director of the State Council in Kyoto, and her uncle is from the national development and Reform Commission. " One side came ye Huanyan''s voice, some dull. There is an old saying that people don''t fight with business, business doesn''t fight with officials. No matter how big the business is, it''s all done under the permission of different places. It''s inevitable to do business everywhere. Although Wang Yuewei is only the boss of the firm, her family is in charge of important institutions such as the development and Reform Commission. Offending her is equivalent to hitting her own foot on her own business. Ji Xiaoyue''s brow also followed to wrinkle, "I depend on, should not really be outside, had what catchy?"¡° He''s not like that. " Ye Huanyan looks very determined. What she worries about is whether Wang Yuewei has a heart to pester Ling Han. If not, she will trip him secretly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 562 "No, I think you need to keep an eye on him these two days." Ji Xiaoyue''s face is serious. "Who knows if he''s doing something behind your back? If necessary, I''ll go to the police station to check his recent call records and card consumption records." "No way." Ye Huanyan showed a look of shock, "do you usually treat my brother like this?" "She''s got GPS on my phone, so she can know where I am at any time." There was a murmur from the driver''s seat. Ye Huanyan pulled the corner of his mouth, "Xiaoyue, you''re almost done... Look at the torture of my brother." "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you''ll be frank. What can you torture? I don''t believe you ask your brother if it''s torture." Ji Xiaoyue looks at the face in the rearview mirror, Ye Huanyan obviously felt that Gu Sinian''s face was a little empty, "It''s not torture, it''s concern." This word comes out from his brother''s mouth, ye Huanyan feels that the corner of his mouth can''t be pulled open. Ji Xiaoyue is pregnant, and the whole family is doing nothing. This so-called prenatal depression almost makes her a Buddha. No one in the whole family dares to disobey her. Gu Sinian has been suffering from inhuman torture for several days, and ye Huanyan knows it for three nights Last night, I heard the sound of the garage engine in the middle of the night. Ji Xiaoyue wants to eat French fries. Gu Sinian runs to KFC in the middle of the night to buy them for her. "You''d better keep these methods for yourself, and I won''t use them." Ye Huanyan waved her hand in a huff. What''s the difference between this and those yellow faced women who have to look at their husbands'' mobile phones to check their husbands'' Purple coquettishness? Ji Xiaoyue at least has a pregnancy as a cover, overbearing, no one dares to say anything about her, she can''t. "If you don''t come, I''ll..." When Ji Xiaoyue said this, ye Huanyan only thought that she was on the impulse to make a joke. But half a month later, when she received an excited phone call at home, ye Huanyan knew that the pregnant woman might be really crazy. Not prenatal depression, but prenatal mania. During the Spring Festival, make complaints about Spring Festival TV programs in recent years. "The rest of life" can be regarded as the black horse before the Spring Festival. It was released on the third day of the Lunar New Year and made way for the new year movies. This left a good impression on the directors and producers of the other new year movies. After all, it is a high box office movie. Even if it is postponed, it is understandable. However, ye Huanyan''s decision to do so is obvious It''s for the other films. Later, the box office totaled 4 billion yuan, and he has become one of the best romantic movies of the year. And this movie has become a big hit with the flow of Xiaosheng Baiyu, and now there are tens of millions of microblog fans. During the Spring Festival, the most frequent hot search is the white feather. Even if he went to the hot search, he would be bound with Chen Yin every time. After a long time, Bai Yu''s brokerage team began to be dissatisfied, and even gave Bai Yu a warning that his interaction with Chen Yin on Weibo must be reduced. But this reduction, coupled with the studio''s official statement, is beginning to make CP fans unhappy. Until the fifth day of the lunar new year, Bai Yu sent a microblog status, which directly fried the pot. It was also this status that directly pulled ye Huanyan into the water. "Feathers, don''t match me any more. Xiao Yinyin and I are just good friends. Of course, my favorite is our director and screenwriter, pretty sister Yan." A few words, originally nothing, good deathless with a very intimate picture. On Champs Elysees street, the leaves of Wutong trees float everywhere, and white feathered Ye Huanyan''s shoulders, and her side face wants to kiss her, and is blocked by the maple leaves in Ye Huanyan''s hand. Both of them are very natural, as if they are lovers who have been together for a long time. Originally, it was taboo for traffic Xiaosheng to match CP, and fans didn''t like to see their idols have girlfriends. But this time, as soon as this photo was sent out, it was highly praised on the Internet. "Oh, my God, I have a face with the director''s sister." "Yes, I wrote a story about how to develop a little suckling dog. It was the director''s elder sister who made our elder brother Yu popular. If I didn''t think it was worth it, I would like to give him my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are those who look good, naturally there are those who look bad, there are a lot of people who praise ye''s happy face, and there are also many people who curse others. "This woman is in her thirties. It''s not disgusting for an old cow to eat tender grass. She doesn''t deserve my little brother." Similar comments also cover the whole network hot search. The two sides began to fight, almost fried the pot, resulting in the following week, ye Huanyan did not want to go out at all. Bai Yu''s apology call came quickly, "Sister Yan, I''m really sorry. That thing on the Internet caused you trouble." "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. If you have time, just open a press conference and make it clear." Ye Huanyan wants to hold a press conference about Bai Yu as soon as the Spring Festival is over. Whether it''s his relationship with Chen Yin or his relationship with himself, he should clarify it, so as not to hype too much and lead to the decline of the reputation of "the rest of life". The voice on the other end of the phone was a little low. "I''m afraid not, sister. I''ve got a new play. In Canada, it''s very difficult to ask for leave here. I didn''t go back to my hometown during the Spring Festival."¡° It can''t be true? Which director is so strict? " Ye Huanyan frowned¡° Oh, it''s not a famous director. You must not know him. It''s a network drama. I''ve received it for a long time, and now it''s not appropriate to break the contract. I''m sorry, sister Yan. I''ll go back and apologize to you when I finish this drama. " Bai Yu''s phone just hung up. Ye Huanyan''s head of fog, the child called in the end is why to come, said an apology, nothing else, to clarify also said no time, this call with no call what difference¡° I''ve asked about the clarification meeting. It can be held tomorrow... "Ling Han came in from the balcony with his mobile phone. He seems to be dissatisfied with the hot search these two days. Ye Huanyan looked at him apologetically, "the clarification meeting can''t be held. Bai Yu said he didn''t have time to come back. If we go to clarify ourselves, I''m afraid the fans on the Internet will fight back more seriously." Ling Han''s brow immediately twisted, "don''t clarify?"¡° Let''s do it first. Anyway, it''s all groundless. The fans forget it after two days of excitement. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll take a bath first and have to go to the company tomorrow. "¡° No way. " As she passed by Ling Han, she was suddenly caught by a pair of powerful hands. A strong force came and pulled her towards her warm chest. She exclaimed, tilted in his arms and hammered him, "why? You give me a fright¡° I said no, I don''t allow such misunderstanding. " Ling Han''s face was serious, his hands clasped on her waist, and his fingertips carried her skirt belt. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 563 At first ye Huanyan didn''t care about the displeasure on Ling Han''s face. He just thought that he was in a vinegar jar and had a bad temper with her, laughing and hiding. "It''s itching. Stop it." "Hiss..." Ye Huan Yan was frozen to a spirit, she raised her head, looked at Ling Han in surprise, subconsciously resisted to push his chest. Such a move ushered in his dissatisfaction. "Ah..." Ye Huan Yan exclaimed and covered her mouth, her face flushed, "What are you doing?" She breathed unsteadily, pushing his chest with one hand, holding his wrist with the other hand around his back, trying to stop him from moving, "I''m going to take a bath. Stop it." "You don''t want to..." Ling Han''s voice is tinged with desire. Ye Huanyan felt that her heart beat suddenly, and her face burned badly, but she said with a stiff face, "Your hands are so cold. Let''s wait until we have a bath." She was afraid of the cold, the aftermath of the burn in the car accident. Ling Han hesitated for a few seconds, but he took his hand back. Ye Huanyan blushes and plunges into the bathroom, soaking in the bathtub and covering her face to reduce the fire. In fact, around the Spring Festival, she doesn''t spend much time alone with Ling Han. The reform of entertainment system has just started, and the listing is also adjusting. Ling Han is really busy. She goes out early and comes back late every day. That is to say, she stays at home for a long time on New Year''s Eve and the first day of the new year. Just after the second day of the new year, he moves back to the market The villa in the center is occupied. The house ye Huanyan lives in now is also the place she lived with him in those years. Home furnishings have not changed, a sense of familiarity. Except for Ling Han''s lying at the cinema that day, ye Huanyan didn''t feel that he was anything like him. He was just very busy every day and was within a reasonable range. In addition, Ling Han''s attitude when he heard about Bai Yu''s story today made him angry. It didn''t look like a fake. Ye Huanyan touched his face and took a deep breath. Maybe he misunderstood something. When she came out from the bath, she wiped her hair and reminded, "I''m finished, you..." The words didn''t finish then suddenly stop, her eyes fall on the empty bed, didn''t see Ling Han''s figure. On the table was a note he had left. "There''s something temporary. Go to bed first. Don''t wait for me." Looking at the words of dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix dancing on the note, you can almost think of the way he was in a hurry when he left. What happened to the company? She stopped wiping her head. After a few days, Ling Han came back in the evening to accompany her. After dinner, he went back to the company all night. In the morning, he came back to accompany her for breakfast and left all day. Ye Huanyan was tired to see him running on both sides, so he moved back to his old house for fear of affecting his work. In this regard, Ling Han did not express any opinions. But Ji Xiaoyue is worried, "What? You''ve lived with him for a week, and he hasn''t even touched you? " "Shh..." Ye Huanyan quickly got up and ran to close the door of the office. Looking back at Ji Xiaoyue, she said, "Why are you yelling? Do you want all my employees to know?" "You know shame." Ji Xiaoyue gave her a white look, "such a big thing, you told me so quietly, I thought you didn''t care." "I''ve lived there for a week. It''s normal for a week. Well, we''ve been living there for so many years. Don''t you and my brother..." Ye Huanyan sticks her neck to explain. Unexpectedly, Ji Xiaoyue suddenly turns red, "I don''t want to... But your brother is really... Full of energy." Ye Huanyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "don''t pull with me, you are pregnant and don''t pay attention." "It''s been two months since it was found out. Who can take care of it? Later, I listened to the doctor''s words and didn''t have it for a month. After the fetal position was stabilized, it was the same as before. Ah Nian said that he had consulted the doctor. The doctor encouraged pregnant sex and said that it was right birth..." "Stop..." ye Huanyan couldn''t listen any more. She quickly raised her hand to signal the end of the topic. "I don''t want to talk to you about this. I''m really not interested in knowing what happened between my brother and you..." "Jealous..." Ji Xiaoyue''s face is full of pride, swinging two loose belts on the waist of pregnant women''s clothes. "I really didn''t..." I can''t explain it clearly. "Don''t take it seriously. I know your brother''s discontented man is a wonderful flower. But don''t tell me that your family is cold and indifferent. I remember all those terrible things you two did years ago. How many times have you been to the hospital for this matter? How fierce it is..." "Ah..." The more he said, the more outrageous he was. Ye Huanyan just felt that he had no face to listen to. Fortunately, Ji Xiaoyue also knew that there was enough, so she skipped this section and went straight to the theme, "I mean, it doesn''t matter what he does now, but it depends on the comparison. If the difference is too big, you have to pay attention to it." Ye Huanyan was stunned. In terms of sexual life, she and Ling Han have always been in tune. Because they are in tune, they have always been very frequent. Otherwise, because of his poor health, they are tired of it every day. So according to this statement, Ling Han is really a bit strange recently. From ye Huanyan''s face, Ji Xiaoyue saw something wrong. In line with the idea of being bored during pregnancy, she patted her thigh and chest and said, "it''s wrapped in me." Ye Huanyan looked at her suspiciously, "what can you do?"¡° I have medicine. " In the evening, ye Huanyan made a table of dishes and stood in front of the table. She holds the medicine Ji Xiaoyue gave her in her hand. Aphrodisiac. Just hesitating, the doorbell suddenly rang. She thought it was Ling Han who came back. She quickly put the medicine bottle away and hurried to open the door. Open the door, but see is Ji Xiaoyue, holding waist big la la came in¡° It smells good. " As soon as she came in, she pinched a sparerib and was about to eat it. Suddenly she asked, "you didn''t prescribe this sparerib, did you?"¡° No Ye Huanyan waved her hand, "I haven''t put it, I don''t think it''s suitable."¡° I knew you didn''t dare Biting the ribs, Ji Xiaoyue reaches out her hand, "where''s the medicine?"¡° Here it is Ye Huanyan takes it out. Ji Xiaoyue unscrewed the bottle cap and sprinkled a little on each dish. "Remember, you''ll eat this vegetable later. If Linghan asks, you''ll say you don''t feel well recently and don''t want to eat meat dishes."¡° I still don''t think it''s very good... "" I''ll go first. I''ve done all the elder sisters that should be done. Now it depends on your exertion. Besides the aphrodisiac effect, this medicine makes people confused. It''s best to ask what you want at that time. " With that, Ji Xiaoyue slipped away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 564 Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, leave such a thorny table, ye Huanyan is not sitting or standing. It wasn''t long after Ji Xiaoyue left that Ling Han came back. He also asked about Ji Xiaoyue and said that he saw her car when he came back, "Why didn''t you stay for dinner next month?" Ye Huanyan faltered, "she... My brother won''t let her eat out." Ling Han nodded, as if he didn''t notice ye Huanyan. "I''m tired after making so much food today." "Nothing... Not tired." Compared with Ji Xiaoyue''s ability of lying without making a draft, speaking about it can be regarded as ye Huanyan''s nemesis. At the moment, she is just fidgety and has no appetite. After watching Ling Han eat a lot of food, she asked in a hoarse voice, "Well, do you feel uncomfortable?" Ling Han''s slender fingers pulled the tie off. "No, it''s just a little hot." He drank water, put down his glass and said, "I have something else to do at night. I guess I''ll be busy till morning. If you don''t want to sleep here by yourself before dark, I''ll take you back to your old house first." Ye Huanyan pursed her lips, "I don''t want to go back." "Then... Sleep here." "Am I alone? I''m afraid of such a big house. " "Little fool," Ling Han fondled her head, "what''s to be afraid of? This is our home. I''ll accompany you." At night, Ling Han takes her to sleep as promised. At first, ye Huanyan is still a little nervous. After all, Ji Xiaoyue doesn''t care much. He doesn''t know the efficacy of this medicine. He doesn''t ask when it will take effect. But Ling Han doesn''t respond until midnight, and he doesn''t feel the eyelid fight What''s wrong with this man. The bed is very soft, the arms are very fragrant, unconsciously, she really fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept, but a bell suddenly rang, which woke her up from her dream, "Hello? Yan Yan, where are you "At home." She vaguely replied, the other end of the phone is Ji Xiaoyue, the tone is very anxious. "Are you still sleeping? You''re on your own, aren''t you? What about Linghan? " "Linghan? In my eyes... " Ye Huanyan realized that there was no one around him. There was a small night light at the head of the bed, shining on the empty bedroom. "Now I ask you, did Linghan eat the food?" "Yes." Ye Huanyan is a little at a loss. He doesn''t know what Ji Xiaoyue''s call means. After she said "eat" these two words, the other end of the phone suddenly took a deep breath, and Ji Xiaoyue''s voice suddenly became serious, which made people feel thrilled and shivering, "I''ll tell you now that you are psychologically prepared, Linghan. Now you are positioned in Hongfeng Hotel, downtown." Ye Huan''s face changed, "What did you say?" Ji Xiaoyue said again, "I''ve already gone out, and I''m going there. Come here quickly. I suspect something will happen. If I see anything I shouldn''t see, I''ll do it for you first." "No, don''t be impulsive." ye Huanyan''s mind is full of medicine in the food now. "You calm down, I calm down too. You mean, Ling Han ate the food, and the medicine worked, but he left me lying in bed and ran to the hotel? It''s impossible. " "You don''t believe it," the other end said, "I saw it with my own eyes in the positioning system." "Positioning? When did you put it on him? " "Just last night when I had dinner, I borrowed my cell phone from him to make a phone call, and then I installed it, just in case of this day." "No, I''ll go to the hotel myself. Come back to me as soon as you can. If my brother knows about it, you''re finished." Ye Huanyan is in a hurry. She wants to explain for Ling Han. There must be a misunderstanding about it, but she is more worried about Ji Xiaoyue''s impulsivity. She runs out with pregnancy at night. If anything happens, the whole family will have to jump up and down again. "It''s too late. I''ve arrived at the hotel. Now I''ll go to the front desk and ask his room number." "Hello?" Ye Huanyan hasn''t had time to ask some questions on the phone, but he has simply hung up the phone. This attitude is obviously that you love to come or not. Anyway, I want to join in the fun. Ye Huanyan thought of Ji Xiaoyue''s already pregnant body. She was scared out of her wits. She took her coat and car keys and ran out. We have to get her back before Gu Sinian finds out about it. 12th floor, Hongfeng Hotel, When ye Huanyan arrived, Ji Xiaoyue was at the entrance of the stairs. She had been on the phone for a long time, but there was no answer. At last, in the deep corridor, she saw a hand with leather gloves coming out and beckoning to her. Ye Huanyan walks over and is pulled into the stairwell by a force. As expected, she sees Ji Xiaoyue, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses. When she sees her dress, ye Huanyan is out of breath, "You''re crazy... If my brother knows you''re crazy, he''ll take you back and clean up."¡° You''re crazy. You''re so calm when you know your husband opens a house with others. Have you been mentally derailed? Do you really like the little white feather in the rest of life¡° No, it has nothing to do with Bai Yu. You''ve been squatting here for a long time. Do you see anything? Is Linghan cheating? Did you see her go in with a woman in her arms? "¡° He went in by himself, but he was carrying a big bag with a lot of food and drink in his hand, so I''m sure there''s someone else in the room. "¡° It''s not necessarily a woman Ye Huanyan frowned, "Song Xiaobo is still living in a hotel, and I''ll send him something to eat every three to five, otherwise he will die of starvation."¡° That''s not the same, "Ji Xiaoyue said with round eyes." Song Xiaobo, that''s what Ling Han knows. You didn''t hide it from him, but what about this man? Do you know who''s inside? " Ye Huanyan was stunned. In fact, she didn''t think about it at all. When she came here, she was praying that Ji Xiaoyue, a lunatic, would not have an accident. At this moment, she really began to think about the room¡° I asked the front desk. Ling Han always comes here these two days, sometimes in the middle of the night, sometimes in the daytime. The time is not very regular. Every time he comes, he carries a pile of things. "¡° Did you ask the front desk who lives in it¡° Of course, "who?"¡° The front desk said that it was Ling Han who registered... Hell. " Ye Huanyan rolled her eyes and grabbed her arm impolitely. "I think you are neurotic. Now hurry to follow me and go home. My brother must be crazy." "Shh..." Ji Xiaoyue suddenly pressed her head down, covered her mouth and blocked her voice. "Someone..." the room opposite the stairwell is room 1204, where Ling Han lives. At the moment, a woman is standing at the door of the house and knocking. Wearing a dark green lace dress, black high-heeled shoes, a gray tweed coat on the wrist, and long chestnut brown hair, I can see from my back that I am in excellent shape. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 565 "Damn it, what did I say? He''s so bloody that he won''t touch you even after taking medicine. It''s definitely tricky. I''ll kill these adulterers and whores." Ji Xiaoyue is about to rush out with her sleeve rolled. She is pulled by Ye Huanyan, "Xiaoyue, don''t go." "What are you doing?" Ji Xiaoyue looks back at her discontentedly, "Can you bear that? I can''t stand it. " Ye Huanyan frowned, "She''s Wang Yuewei." The woman in the dark green dress is the one who has been very close to Ling Han at the recent cocktail party. Wang Yuewei, the second generation of official with a red background, is the daughter. "So?" Ji Xiaoyue a pair of red face appearance, "she is the queen mother, I can''t bear it now." As he spoke, the door of 1204 had already been opened, and it was Ling Han who opened it. His face was as plain as water. When he saw Wang Yuewei, he showed a smile, "Here we are." "Well." "Come in and say." After a few words, they both entered the door. As ye Huanyan''s face changed, he grasped Ji Xiaoyue''s hand more tightly and said in an urgent voice, "Her uncle has the relationship with the national development and Reform Commission. Now several projects of entertainment can only be implemented after being approved by her uncle. They are still in the approval process. Don''t make trouble." Ji Xiaoyue''s face sank, "At this time, do you still want to have fun? If I''m not happy, Ling Han will be able to be your son-in-law. Where can I get so much money? " "Ah..." Ye Huanyan finally failed to pull Ji Xiaoyue. She jumped out like an arrow, and began to knock on the door. Soon someone opened the door. "Who are you looking for?" Wang Yuewei stares at Ji Xiaoyue in surprise with displeasure on his face. "It''s you." With that, Ji Xiaoyue raised her hand, "shameless little three..." "Ah..." The slap has not yet fallen, ye Huanyan quickly grabbed her wrist, dragged her to a stagger, hurriedly cried, "that, sorry, we found the wrong person, not you." Ji Xiaoyue stumbles on ye Huanyan''s shoulder and is dragged to the stairway by her, shouting as she walks, "What''s not you, or you, adulterer or whore..." "What''s the matter?" Ling Han''s voice comes in at the right time. Ye Huanyan is stiff all over. The light from the corner of his eyes sweeps behind Wang Yuewei. It''s Ling Han, who is a head higher than Wang Yuewei. Standing beside her now, he''s a perfect match. "The wrong person seems to be..." Wang Yuewei pulled the door, Linghan did not see the figure outside. "Why don''t you let me in? Obviously, seeing is believing. Ye Huanyan, are you stupid? " "No, I think there must be some misunderstanding." "I live in the same room by myself. What''s the misunderstanding?" "They are well dressed. You can see that. Maybe there''s something to talk about. Wait a minute." "When the day lily is cold, the medicine will be strong." Ji Xiaoyue looks down at her wrist and points to the dial, "It''s almost three hours since he ate. The best time for this medicine to work is now. Don''t mess with me, or you''ll blame the medicine and make excuses for Linghan." "I didn''t make any excuses. You really have to wait. I don''t believe Linghan will stay with her all night." "Don''t you believe it or don''t you want to believe it?" Ji Xiaoyue gave her a meaningful look. No matter what ye Huanyan thinks, it''s no use trying to rush in now. Ji Xiaoyue is bored and yawns against the wall, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can wait." It''s late at night. Ye Huanyan is very sleepy. She squats against the wall in the corner for a while. Her upper eyelids fight with her lower eyelids all the time. In the confusion, she seems to have a figure in front of her. Because she is too familiar with her arms, she becomes more and more confused and sleeps more deeply. Ji Xiaoyue went to the bathroom and went back to the place where she had been. When she saw that the corner was empty, she was stunned and looked around. She whispered, "Yan Yan..." "She went in." A familiar voice came from the side of the emergency exit, a little annoyed. She was stiff and looked around her neck, "You... What are you doing here?" "If I don''t come, are you going to stay here all night?" Gu Sinian''s face was very blue, "I''m kind, too. It''s not for your sister." "I think you''re in a hurry?" "Hey, Gu Sinian, don''t push the inch..." "If you have any advantage, come home with me." As soon as the voice fell, Ji Xiaoyue exclaimed, her legs flying in the air, and she was hugged by Gu Sinian and walked towards the elevator¡° Hey, you put me down. Yanyan is still here. "¡° What do we care about the affairs of their husband and wife? "¡° Yan Yan is your sister, you cold and heartless guy. Are you still a human being, Gu Sinian? " The woman in her arms kept struggling. Even though Gu Sixian was strong, she was afraid that she would fall from her arms and hurt herself, so she pinched her on her waist, "is it over?" Ji Xiaoyue screamed, "you pinch me..." "when people propose, what are you doing?"¡° You have a reason to pinch me. You... What? Propose? "¡° Ling Han''s marriage proposal for more than half a month has been ruined by you. Who do you think told me to come here and take you In the hotel room, when ye Huanyan wakes up, there is a dim light around her. She lies on the clean and elegant big bed of the hotel, with few folds on the sheets. It can be seen that no one has ever slept except herself. The sound of zizizi came from the outside of the bedroom, and her bleary eyes suddenly became clear. Why are you here? This is a suite. The outside is the living room. At the moment, a big table in the middle is flashing with electric light. The tall and straight man is wearing Khaki work clothes. He has a heat shield on his face. He has clips and tweezers between his long and clean fingers. He is operating on a precise instrument¡° Squeak, the sound of the bedroom door. Ling Han raised his head and looked at ye Huanyan through the heat shield, "wake up? Are you bothered? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes are full of puzzled, "what are you doing?" Ling Han put down his things, took off his blindfold and looked at her with a smile. "Before I answer you, should you answer me first? What are you doing here?" For a moment, ye Huanyan was speechless. She couldn''t say that she was here to catch the traitor. At this moment, the hair of the two women in the room couldn''t be seen. She really saw the ghost. After a while, she faltered, "that... I am... I found you missing. Come and have a look."¡° What do you see? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes congealed a trace of sour, "see Wang Yuewei come to you," "and then?"¡° Then there is no then. I think you must have something to look for her, so I didn''t disturb you. Don''t worry, I didn''t misunderstand anything. I don''t mind at all. "¡° So what you don''t mind is squatting to sleep at the door? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 566 Ling Han''s eyes with if there is no smile, as if already see through ye Huanyan''s mind. Ye Huanyan only felt that her face was burning. She gritted her teeth and choked her neck, "I didn''t do anything drastic anyway. If other people''s wives saw such a scene, they would have run in and made a big scene regardless of three seven twenty-one. Don''t push an inch for your face." "I won''t tell you. I''m leaving." Ye Huanyan doesn''t dare to look into his eyes at all. Ling Han is so narrow that he obviously wants to see her jokes. There must be nothing happening here. He tells her clearly that Ling Han is not that kind of person, but he''s still so upset when he thinks about sharing a room with other women. "Wang Yuewei came to give me something. I have a little deal with her." Ling Han''s voice stopped her steps. Ye Huanyan could even hear the footsteps of his approaching behind him. She was a little stiff, and she didn''t look back, "You don''t have to explain. I didn''t misunderstand anything anyway." "Don''t you want to ask me what she''s here to give me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Huanyan Leng Leng, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. What do you have to deliver at night? Just thinking about it, there was a warmth on her shoulder, and her shoes gently rotated half a circle on the carpet. When she recovered, she was already facing Linghan. The warm eyes reflect the bright light of diamonds. Ye Huanyan covers her mouth, and her eyes are full of shock. Ling Han knelt down on one knee and held her hand. "Originally, when there were many people, my parents, my uncle''s family and your friends were present, I wanted everyone to be a witness. But after today, if we don''t explain clearly, I''m afraid there will be misunderstandings between us for several days. I don''t want you to be difficult for these things "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yan Yan, will you marry me?" "What did you do?" Ye Huanyan''s voice is trembling. She finally understands why the instrument on the desk looks so familiar. When she was in Siji villa, she went to Wenyi''s studio, where the instrument is almost the same as this one. They are all instruments for cutting and inlaying jewelry. "Well." "You''ve been doing this all these days?" "Well." Ling Han looked up at him and covered his tired eyebrows with a deep smile. "The design drawing was instructed by my mother. I''ve learned the inlay craft for a long time. My mother said that I need to practice more, but I don''t have time in the daytime, so I can only come here at night to practice. Wang Yuewei came here to send me a naked diamond, which she shot at the jewelry auction in France two months ago." The world-class gem, blue diamond the size of pigeon egg, is inlaid on the platinum ring. Ye Huanyan felt that her nose was sour and her voice choked, "How long have you been up?" Ling Han blinked his dry eyes, and there was a radian in his lips, "Yan Yan, you haven''t promised me yet." "Why didn''t I promise you? I''ve already got my marriage certificate and had a baby. Who do you think I''ll accept in my life? It''s clearly said that we don''t need formalism. I don''t care. " Later, there was a cry in her voice. "I care." Ling Han lowered his head, carefully grasped ye Huanyan''s wrist, put the ring on her finger, and slowly pushed it forward. His eyes were full of warmth, "I want the world to know that you are my wife. I want you to have what others have and what others don''t have. I want to do my best to give you the best things in the world for the rest of my life." On the slender ring finger, there is a dazzling blue light, which is his commitment to this life. Ye Huanyan held back his tears, held his arm and pulled him up from the ground. He didn''t know what to say, so he plunged into his arms and cried bitterly. "Ah..." Ling Han lowers his head, pulls her out of his arms, kisses her face, and seals her choking in his throat. "Well..." "Yan Yan..." Ye Huanyan suddenly realized that something was wrong and pushed Ling Han away, breathing heavily, "Well, wait a minute." "Yan Yan..." Ye Huanyan gasped and groaned, but her body was stiff, and a flash of thought flashed through her mind. Isn''t the medicine effective now? Such a romantic and beautiful moment can obviously rely on instinct. Why should we rely on medicine! Pig team mate! Later, one day, ye Huanyan and Ji Xiaoyue complained about it and sarcastically made fun of her bad idea. Ji Xiaoyue''s brain circuit was not guilty, but asked her, "Both ways, just say how you felt that night." At that time, they were in the dressing room, wearing white gauze. When they heard this question, ye Huanyan had to think of the passion of that night. The white gauze set off the blush on her face. That night? Half a month later, Huanyu Group and Haiyan media announced their merger and acquisition, officially renamed Huanyan media group. At the same time, they announced the wedding news of their presidents, Ling Han and Gu Huanyan, and decided to hold a wedding in Los Angeles after the Spring Festival. On the wedding day, the four seasons villa was full of people, ushering in the biggest feast of the whole villa in a hundred years. Four seasons villa is not only married daughter, but also married daughter-in-law. It''s a double happiness. On the other night, the news that Gu''s wife and fashion editor Ji Xiaoyue were happy to have your daughter pushed the whole wedding banquet to a climax. Gu Ming and his wife announced that four seasons villa would entertain all the soldiers, and then reveled for three days. There was a lot of singing and dancing on the beach. At the beginning of the next year, Gu Huanyan, the second miss of Gu family and vice president of Huanyan group, gave birth to her second daughter, named Ling chunuan and nicknamed nuanbao. In the same year, Ling Han and Gu Huanyan both retired from the board of directors, dismissed the positions of CEO and vice president, hired Su Nianhua, a popular actor, as the president, and took over Huanyan group. Two years later, Gu Huanyan, a famous director, directed the ancient costume drama "red makeup in ten li". Chen Yin, a contract artist of the company, became a popular actress with her bright personality, excellent character and talent. A line in the red makeup of Shili pays homage to the classic, which is far-reaching, "for those who love, the living can die, and the dead can live." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 567 Everyone in Lanjiang city says that Ling Han, the president of Huanyan group, is just a puppet. As the son-in-law of the Gu group, he has no right to speak. The whole group''s right to speak is in the hands of his wife and her wife''s lover. Such rumors cannot be said to be groundless. The article that Ling Han, the former president of Huanyan group, and Su Nianhua were father and son after their marriage came out and was widely publicized on the Internet. Three days later, a statement on the Internet turned the whole event upside down. Lu Jingrou, a famous child star, wrote a microblog, "aliens have been in the limelight recently. I can''t bear the hand I want to brush my sense of existence, so I conveniently helped to do a paternity test. A female reporter, your father is really not your father." Lu Jingrou made her debut two years ago with the aura of Su Nianhua''s daughter. At the beginning of her debut, she became the most potential female singer of the new generation by virtue of a record composed by her father. Now she is 12 years old and has held two global tours, with millions of fans. Lu Jingrou often sends microblogs to share interesting things in her life. One of the most interesting things that fans like to talk about is the one between her and a little friend, also known as "alien". Over the past two years, fans have summed up three points: one is that this "alien" is a man; the second is that he and Lu Jingrou are childhood sweethearts; the third is that he has an excellent IQ but is a life idiot. As soon as this microblog came out, the Internet exploded¡® "Alien" is Gu Yao sitting down directly. Some fans ask directly, "is it Gu Yao? What''s your relationship with Gu Yao? " Originally, I expected to find out the relationship between half brothers and half sisters. As a result, the first lady''s information paralyzed the microblog several times. "The alien is my boyfriend. Can''t you see that?" Even though Lu Jingrou has always been a rebellious girl in her own way since her debut, and has never considered the external evaluation, falling in love at the age of 12 can be regarded as puppy love, which completely shakes everyone''s eyes. Lu Jingrou''s hot search for puppy love instantly occupied the top of the list. Then her mother Zeng Rou went out to buy vegetables and was chased by reporters, "what do you think of your daughter''s puppy love?"¡° What''s your opinion? "¡° Puppy love? She''s only twelve. "¡° So what? Who can''t fall in love at 12? When you were 12, your mother wouldn''t let you fall in love? "¡° Yes, not allowed? " The reporter was puzzled by the question and stuttered in answering¡° How old are you now? "¡° 26¡¢ "I don''t know¡° Are you in love? "¡° Not yet... Not yet. "¡° See, your mother won''t let you fall in love. Now you can just catch up with it by working hard. " Reporter Sanguan jingsui, turned to his father, "Mr. Su, what do you think of your daughter''s puppy love?"¡° Let''s not let the fat water flow to other people''s fields. I grew up looking at Gu Yao, which makes me feel at ease. It''s better than being harmed by other smelly boys in the future. "¡° Then... "The reporter froze and said for a long time," then... When are you going to let them get married... "" ha ha, "Su Nianhua laughed," it''s still early. They have enough time to think about it by themselves when they are under the legal age. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 568 It seems that overnight, the hot search discussion page has changed from Gu Yao''s father mystery to the sweet daily love of CP. Fans are just like detectives, turning over all Lu Jingrou''s microblogs and editing a collection. The daily life of rebellious girls and teenagers has become the most anticipated microblog event for fans. Journalists struggling to catch up with the truth are embarrassed and don''t understand what''s wrong with the world where fans are king. What about the ugliness of human nature? What about moral shackles? Why do you only ask two 12-year-old puppy love kids to send sugar on Weibo every day? You are abetting crime! After the event began to ferment, behind the stage of the concert, Lu Jingrou was brushing her microblog while quickly answering various comments with a trumpet. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the dressing room, accompanied by the roar of the youth, "Lu Jingrou, get out of here..." Lu Jingrou was so scared that she almost dropped her cell phone, "Oh, I''ll go... What are you doing to scare me." Gu Yao''s face was livid and he picked up Lu Jingrou''s collar, "What''s the matter with Weibo? What boyfriend? What''s the matter with your parents? " "Let go, let go..." Lu Jingrou saw that he did not let go and stepped on the instep of his foot, Gu Yao snorted in pain and fell on the sofa, Lu Jingrou straightens her neckline and stares at him, "I''m kind-hearted to help you. Don''t be ungrateful. What do reporters say about your family? Don''t you count it in your heart? I''ve got a great IQ. Bah... " "It''s none of my business what those people say. You can sing your songs. Are you too lenient?" "Oh, hey, I''m in charge of Kuan. If it wasn''t for my father, I wouldn''t care about you. My father is my father, not your father. If you want to be related, you have to ask me if you agree with me first." "You..." "Well, I''ll be on the stage later. You can either go or sit under the stage for me." "Ah..." During the conversation, Gu Yao was pushed out of the dressing room. He didn''t even have the space to insert a sentence. If you want to say who he thinks his nemesis is in the world, Lu Jingrou is the second, and no one dares to be the first. However, Lu Jingrou is really at the mercy of this incident. If he were a half parent, the parents of both sides would have blown the cauldron when they heard about their children''s puppy love. Now that there is no news, the rumors will naturally be broken. "What a wild way." Gu Yao twisted his eyebrows and stood in the corridor at the door muttering. Since he met Lu Jingrou, he has never understood what the girl has in her head. She left school two years ago to take part in the draft without telling her family. She also forced him to cover up. After she got angry, she refused to build a good girl Image, took a tattoo photo, privately changed the album cover, after all kinds of shocking behavior is countless. A mudslide in the world of child stars is about her. In the past two years, her image would have been included in the national blacklist if several elders hadn''t tried to find a way to manage the relationship behind her. Some time ago, her swearing on variety shows attracted media attention. Originally, she was on the cusp of the storm. The group let her settle down a little. After two days of settling down, she made such a scene again. Thinking of this, Gu Yao frowned. This girl, also don''t know how to think, love this kind of thing is can joke? At the concert, Lu Jingrou held an electric guitar in her hand, dressed in a dark black dress and wore a dirty braid on her head. The whole audience was full of passion. Looking at the dancing figure on the stage, Gu Yao was suddenly moved. This girl just sprained her foot half a month ago, and now I don''t know whether she''s dead or already. "Well, thank my fans for coming here to hear me sing." Lu Jingrou held the microphone and gasped, "rock has always been more passionate. Today there is a song. I want to give it to one of my best friends present." When it comes to "best friend," her melodious metallic voice suddenly softens. The fans at the bottom didn''t know who called out a name, followed by the whole audience, "Gu Yao, Gu Yao, Gu Yao..." Lu Jingrou raised her hand. Her black leather gloves showed her five slender fingertips. Her eyes were clear and tender with thick black smoke makeup, When the audience quieted down, she hissed, "People who often read my microblog know that I prefer to call him an alien." Everyone laughed. "Like me, he is only 12 years old. He is a friend I grew up with. The origin of the nickname" alien "is because when I was a child, he told me that he was different from others. Others developed their bodies first, but he was a brain. In my eyes at that time, development was equivalent to getting bigger..." This description makes someone black, and fans laugh more uncontrollably. "So, so I said, if the physical development can''t keep up, it''s the alien. As you all know, the alien image is usually the one with a big head..." "ha ha ha ha..." "later, I knew that he was right. He is smarter than many people of the same age and knows more. His IQ doesn''t need to go to school, But he accompanied me to school for two years. Why Lu Jingrou suddenly smiles, "maybe it''s because I''m afraid of bullying others." On the contrary, it''s Lu Jingrou''s unwillingness to show her fragile side. Fans just smile, but no one can understand the bitterness of this. Gu Yao stood on the left side of the stage, looking at the girl on the stage who was chased by the spotlight. She was 12 years old, a little figure. She was different from herself. Her body and IQ were the development level of her peers. She should have been sitting in the classroom of grade 6 in primary school, studying honestly. But she was stubborn to death. After hearing that she didn''t go to school, she refused to go to school again. And now, she has confirmed that she is not a fragile girl who was torn by her classmates when she was in primary school. She does not need her own comfort, and she will comfort herself. Growing up will always encounter all kinds of hardships, parents and elders can not completely help you avoid, this is also the meaning of the existence of friends¡° So this song is for my best friend. "The girl''s clear voice echoed in the square of the sports center. The boy leaned against the pillar on the left side of the stage, with a smile in his eyes that he didn''t even notice. He was gentle and spoiled. Puppy love is a lie she disguises. Friends are her pure and sincere heart. But the secret love is the sincerity that I haven''t enough courage and strength to show. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 569 The biggest news in the domestic entertainment circle and the global financial news is probably a famous wedding at home and abroad. Gu Yao, President of Huanyan group, and Lu Jingrou, a rock queen, will hold a grand wedding in Mauritius, Africa. This pair of childhood sweethearts have been focused on by the Internet since they fell in love with each other in their teens. They thought that teenagers were frivolous and that love was just talking. No one thought that they had been in love for 13 years since the announcement of their boyfriend when Little Rock queen was a rebellious little LOLI, The two finally entered the palace of marriage. There are not a few people who love the couple on the Internet. When they learned that they were married, they both showed their aunt''s smile on the other side of the screen. Two years ago, they received their certificates. A wedding was planned for two years, and fans also waited for two years. Nowadays, there are a lot of wedding live videos on the major entertainment pages in China. It''s a great honor for the reporters who can get the wedding invitation and shoulder the responsibility of interviewing and shooting. On the beautiful coast of Mauritius, the gradually lit bonfire will shine the surging sea water brightly. In the distance, the setting sun will set, the sunset will cover the sky, and the vast sea will be red. A girl''s figure is very well developed. Her snow-white chest is tightly wrapped by a pink shell shaped swimsuit bra. A white yarn is tied with a bow ribbon that grows to the ground on the back. Her slender waist was loosely tied with a white gauze skirt, revealing her slender legs. At the moment, the girl was standing barefoot on the beach, her beautiful face was a bit gloomy, and she yelled at her mobile phone, "Ling chunuan, I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t show up in front of me, I''ll send your diary to your sister-in-law''s Micro blog. Your sister-in-law has tens of millions of fans, and you can weigh the consequences yourself." The girl''s voice came from the earphone, "I''ll be here soon. I won''t cheat you this time, cousin..." Ling chunuan only calls her cousin when she feels guilty. "Ling chunuan, it''s almost here in two hours. You''ve said that at least ten times. If it wasn''t for your wedding ring, I don''t care if you were abducted by a trafficker or shot." "I''m really close." The warm voice of the early mausoleum is especially aggrieved, "I don''t want to talk to you. Give Dongqing the phone. If Dongqing tells me that you haven''t got on the bus yet, I''ll peel your skin and throw it into the mountain to feed the wolf. Can you get married with your brother and play around when it''s time?" "I''m not playing around, I''m going to buy..." "I''ll buy you. Call holly." The girl walked back and forth on the coast with her waist in. She waited for another person to answer the phone. When she heard the gentle voice, her voice was still gloomy, "How long do you have with chunuan?" The boy''s voice was warm as jade, "about five minutes, this time it''s really coming." "I''ll tie you two together and throw you into the sea in less than five minutes." Although the girl''s tone was fierce, her face was obviously relieved, Ling Dongqing on the other end of the phone said with a smile, "ah Chen, you are so grumpy today. Is it because of Xiao Fen? What''s wrong with her? " As soon as he heard a name, Gu yuechen''s face turned black and blue, "Don''t mention that datufen in front of me, just because my mother wrote a letter of recommendation to her, she yelled one by one. The worst student of my mother''s is also the first professional in the Fashion Design Institute of Donghua University. She graduated from pheasant university, which onion is her teacher''s name!" At the mention of the name Zhao Fen, the fire in Gu yuechen''s heart was completely ignited. He scolded Ling Chuwen and Ling Dongqing on the phone until they arrived at the scene without even breathing. Not far from the entrance of the wedding scene, a man and a woman, both less than 20 years old, jumped out of an open-air pickup truck. The young man was bright and sunny, warm as jade. The girl beside him was warm and sweet. She wore a ball and laughed. There were two dimples in the corner of her mouth. They stood in front of each other One of them ran towards the coast. "Ah Chen elder sister, don''t scold, we are here." Ling Dongqing said a word to the phone. Ling chunuan waved and ran to Gu yuechen, "ah Chen, ah Chen, here we are..." Gu yuechen hung up and raised his hand to knock on Ling chunuan''s forehead. Originally, seeing this action, normal people would subconsciously avoid it, but Ling chunuan just closed his eyes, wrung his eyebrows and stared at Gu yuechen. A clean and beautiful little face, because of the rush of running just now, is now full of red luster, and the sweat of the forehead is wet with the ends of the hair, Gu yuechen''s hand is in the air. It seems to be full of strength. In the end, it just stops in front of Ling chunuan''s head. After all, it still doesn''t have the heart to fall down. After a while, the tip of her slender finger touched her forehead and said angrily, "Dead girl, are you stupid? You don''t know how to hide when you''ve been beaten since you were a child. If you are bullied outside, you''ll be stupid! It''s really evil. There''s no such thing as you in Siji mountain villa and Lanjiang first villa. " Ling chunuan opened his eyes and took Gu yuechen''s arm with a smile. "Good ah Chen, who will bully me? I have so many cousins and cousins. They are all dead." Ling chunuan''s words are right. In the four seasons villa and Lanjiang first villa, any one of their peers can be scared to death. Who dares to bully her. Gu yuechen did not agree, "you are happy, but also cousins, cousins, cousins, etc. when you rely on your cousins, you will know the shame."¡° How can it be¡° It''s impossible. I think you might as well fly frost. "¡° The skill of Feishuang is taught by Uncle Gu Chi''s hands. My grandfather has said that my father''s training is all about sports, which can''t compare with their fighting events. Don''t compare me with her. "¡° Come on, you are lazy and have a lot of excuses. Which uncle in Siji mountain villa hasn''t taught you self-defense. Every time you learn a move, you run away, and... "Oh," Ling chunuan clapped his hands and blinked at Ling Dongqing, "I haven''t changed my clothes yet, Holly, let''s go, let''s go... "Ling Dongqing saw through Ling chunuan''s thought of ending the conversation with Gu yuechen, and laughed," let''s go. The wedding is about to start. You bridesmaids have to go to the dressing room to accompany the bride first. "Gu yuechen gave Ling Dongqing a white look," don''t help Chu Nuan to cover up. You are used to her greasy nature. " Ling Dongqing was not in a hurry. She said with a smile, "I just saw sister Xiao Fen pulling aunt Yue. It''s like talking about a contest." Smell speech, Gu yuechen facial expression a change, leave two people then run toward the direction of Ling Dongqing finger, then run then scold a way, "depend on, big Tu Fen this dead green tea, again hook up with my mother." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 570 Looking at Gu yuechen''s back, Ling chunuan makes a gesture of admiration towards Ling Dongqing, "Holly, you are so good." Ling Dongqing kneaded Ling chunuan''s messy bangs, "it''s not that I''m strong, it''s that elder sister Chen''s weakness is too obvious." "Weakness?" Ling chunuan stares big eyes, "are you kidding me? Does elder sister Chen still have weakness? Growing up, all the brothers and sisters in the family are afraid of her. " Gu yuechen is only one year older than Ling chunuan and Ling Dongqing. He is 20 years old and stays in Lanjiang first villa all the year round. If Ling Yufeng, the unruly eldest son of Lin chunuan''s cousin, is the biggest dandy in Lanjiang City, then Gu yuechen is the fatal enemy of dandies, the dandy among dandies. Gu yuechen, the only daughter of Gu Sinian, the leader of four seasons villa, has been held in the palm of people''s hands since childhood. No matter what he does, the whole four seasons villa will always be the backing. Her father, Gu Sinian, only got such an only daughter as her in his forties. He is very fond of her, almost No one can be offended. In the words of Ling Yufeng, if Gu yuechen becomes a serial murderer one day, Gu Sixian has the ability to wipe her ass. In contrast, although Ling chunuan is also a well-known woman, she is still a little inferior to her family in terms of favoring her. After all, she was raised by her parents when she was a child. Her mother, ye Huanyan, gave birth to her a year later, broke her milk and went to travel around the world with her husband. She grew up with her brother, Gu Yao It''s hard to see your parents once or twice a year. Gu Yaohe is the oldest child in his family. He has been a rigid adult since childhood. He has a lot of demands on her. Since childhood, he has stipulated that she must get up at seven in the morning, go home at seven in the evening and go to bed at ten. Although Gu Yao himself could not do it. Gu yuechen often hates the iron and says that Ling chunuan counsels Bao because her brothers and sisters are protecting her. In fact, she always thinks that even Gu yuechen, if she lives under Gu Yao''s power all the year round, she has to counsels. "You see, brother Yu Feng is very powerful. Seeing elder sister a Chen is the same as seeing a mouse and a cat, and sister Xiao Fen''s brother Zhao de. wow, that''s a bully in Lanjiang city. Seeing elder sister a Chen is not bowing down." Ling Dongqing had no choice but to smile, "yes, ah Chen is very powerful, but her power is not her own power. At today''s banquet, you will see someone who is really powerful." "Who is it?" Ling Chuwen blinked. Ling Dongqing didn''t explain much to Ling chunuan. After looking down at the time, she found that the wedding was really about to start. She took her hand and led her to the seaside hotel. "I''ll see when you see it." Ling chunuan mumbled a few words, as if he was not satisfied. Ling Dongqing only said half of what she said. Ling Dongqing has the best relationship with her peers. The main reason is that Ling Dongqing has the best temper. Other brothers and sisters in the family all dislike her. She works slowly and gives advice when things happen. In the dressing room, the bride in a black swan wedding dress is surrounded by the bridesmaids. Lu Jingrou''s face is wearing a faint smile and her cheeks are flushed. She seems to be embarrassed. Ling chunuan came in with a bridesmaid''s dress, and stood in the corner consciously, without any sense of existence. Or did Lu Jingrou see her and say hello, "Nuan Nuan is coming. Come to me and stand in the corner." All of a sudden, all the bridesmaids looked at the corner together, and at a glance, they saw the little Advisory bag in the corner. Except for Ling Chuwen and Gu yuechen, the three bridesmaids were Lu Jingrou''s friends. They had never seen Ling Chuwen, and they suddenly showed their curious eyes. "Who is this?" Lu Jingrou pulls Ling chunuan to his side, sits down and introduces him with a smile, "Chunuan, a Yao''s sister." "Gu Shao has a lot of cousins," one of the bridesmaids joked with a smile, "But I think younger sister Nuan Nuan is much more kind-hearted than the one just now. The one just now, her fiery temper really scared us." When Lu Jingrou saw that her friend misunderstood Ling chunuan as Gu Yao''s cousin, she wanted to explain, but Ling chunuan pulled her hand. When she looked back, she shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t need to explain. Gu Yao took over Huan Yan group when he was 12 years old. In addition, his love affair with Lu Jingrou since childhood has always been exposed to the public. He has a bad temper and is always impatient to deal with reporters. Therefore, he has always hidden his sister well and never exposed it. Ling chunuan didn''t like to attend all kinds of parties since he was a child. Apart from family gatherings, he didn''t have the chance to show up again, so few outsiders knew that there was a second lady in the Ling family besides Gu Yao. Before the wedding, the bridesmaids kept the bridegroom away from the door, leaving Ling chunuan alone to sit beside Lu Jingrou, smiling and looking at the door from time to time. Lu Jingrou was surprised. She watched Ling chunuan grow up. When she was a child, she used to dislike this little crying bag with Gu Yao. Now she is a 19-year-old girl, inheriting her parents'' good genes. She is a wonderful beauty, but she seems to be right when she is young I can''t raise too much interest¡° Don''t you like the atmosphere? " Lu Jingrou asked. Ling chunuan was a little stunned, and immediately laughed, "no, it''s very good. It''s the first time I''ve seen my brother being teased with such a good temper."¡° Is there something on your mind recently? " This sentence is to ask to go to the heart nest, Ling chunuan stumbling way, "no, no..." "by the way, before the southern Zhou came, also asked me whether you and a Chen arrived, did you see him when you came?" At the beginning of the mausoleum, with a warm face, he said, "is brother Nanzhou here?"¡° Of course, my wedding. Ah, little fool, what does it look like if I don''t kiss my brother? " Lu Jingrou stared at Ling chunuan''s face and laughed with profound meaning. "Ah Chen told me before that, did you prepare a birthday present for Nan Zhou? What is it? Can I have a look? " Mausoleum early warm complexion red, "is, is a very common gift." Lu Jingrou''s face was narrow. "Is it common? I don''t think it''s ordinary at all? " Ling chunuan got a red face and ran away, "I, I''ll see if my brother has come in." Looking at Ling chunuan''s back, Lu Jingrou raises her eyebrows with a smile on her face. Her younger brother is very capable now. He has learned how to arch other people''s cabbages. How nice it would be if she married Nan Zhou. The wedding scene is on the coast. A thick layer of petals is sprinkled on the pure white carpet. The sea breeze blows, and the petals rise and fall. A couple walk hand in hand in the arch made of all kinds of flowers. The face of a man who has always been rigid and serious is filled with a trace of smile. After swearing in the oath, there was the snatching of flowers, and the sisters and guests in the family rushed forward. Ling chunuan didn''t plan to join in the fun, but he was pushed, and somehow he was pushed up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 571 The scene of a dozen or so women scrambling for flowers on the beach is very spectacular. The wedding invitation card indicates that all the guests of the wedding should wear swimsuits to participate in the competition. At this moment, it is equivalent to a bikini scuffle. All kinds of jade bodies are displayed, and all kinds of fragrance and beauty are collided Cheers. Only in the corner, Ling chunuan tugged at the sash of her bivalve swimsuit and didn''t pay any attention to the situation of the bride throwing the bouquet. When you push me, the bouquet falls down from the air in a beautiful arc, and the crowd falls down in unison, while the bouquet falls on Ling chunuan''s arms. There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, and everyone was staring at Ling chunuan, laughing and clapping. Ling chunuan was made a big red face, holding a bouquet and then rushed off the stage, in a twinkling of an eye no one. Her parents were on stage, looking at each other and smiling. Ye Huanyan shakes her head, feeling that the girl is not staying. Ling Han is a pair of sharp eyes, trying to find out the boy who may be a little ambiguous with his own girl. After running to an empty rest room in the hotel, Ling chunuan opened the curtain of the dressing room and went in. He was sitting on the sofa, sighing and staring at the bouquet in a daze. Get married? This kind of thing is far away from me. Just as she was stunned, there was a sudden sound of footsteps at the door. The curtain was pulled open and a huge figure covered her. She opened her mouth and was about to exclaim, but the voice was drowned in the hands of the man. At the same time, the light in the dressing room suddenly went out, leaving a dim. Under the weak light, you can see the man''s fierce eyes and heavy breathing in his ears, "Keep quiet, I won''t hurt you." Ling Chu nodded warmly. The man released his hand carefully, but the other hand kept pressing on her shoulder, as if to prevent her from moving. Soon, outside the dressing room came a flurry of footsteps, accompanied by the voice of two men talking. "What about people? I''m running here. " "Are you wrong?" "Absolutely right." "Someone is coming. Don''t expose yourself. Let''s go." The footsteps faded away. Ling chunuan was relieved. He looked up at the man''s face and whispered, "Can you let me out?" "Well." The man answered. He grabbed the curtain of the dressing room and was about to open it when a voice came from outside, which interrupted his action. "Come on, there''s no one here. Hurry up, I have to find wennuan." Mausoleum early warm face a happy, is a Chen. The man''s hand on the side of the body pressed tightly for a few minutes, she still couldn''t move, and she didn''t dare to make a sound at will. "Ah Chen, here you are." When hearing this male voice, Ling Chuwen''s eyes slightly stagnated. Through the gap of the curtain in the dressing room, he looked at the two figures in the rest room. The boy is tall and tall, holding a Purple Suede box in his hand, "What?" Gu yuechen''s tone is full of doubts, very casual opened the box, "necklace? I don''t usually wear these. Why do you give me this? " "Ah Chen, you must take it." Gu Yue Chen is tiny a Leng, suspicious of swept his one eye, but also didn''t deeply investigate, "OK, I accept still not good?"? Now I''ve got it. Can you let me go? " "Taking the necklace means you are willing to be my girlfriend." Lu Nanzhou''s voice reverberated in the lounge, gentle and firm. His tall figure was elongated by the light and projected on the wall, shaking slightly. In the dressing room, the color of Ling Chuwen''s face faded little by little, and he couldn''t make any sound. The person who loves secretly since childhood confesses to his best cousin. It''s like having to swallow blood and teeth broken. "Are you kidding?" Outside only came Gu yuechen''s scolding voice, with a thick can''t believe, two people ran out from the rest room. In the dressing room, the atmosphere was oppressive. The man opened the curtain and the light came in, but the girl didn''t mean to leave. "What, is that your boyfriend?" Ling chunuan shook his head and said, "No." "That''s the person you like." This time, Ling chunuan did not refute. The man''s eyes trembled slightly, but soon returned to normal, "Just now, thank you very much." Ling Chuwen lowered his head. The flowers in his hand were already in a mess. He didn''t seem to hear what he said and didn''t respond. The man frowned. "Do you hear me?" "You are so upset." At the beginning of the mausoleum, he threw out a sentence in a warm and stuffy voice, with some complaints in his tone. If at ordinary times, she said such a sentence that you are annoying, it is already the time when she is annoyed and has the worst temper. Generally, at this time, everyone knows that she has been angry, and no one will provoke her again. However, the man in front obviously doesn''t know where the bottom line of little Counsellor''s temper is Hear you annoy these three words, on the contrary first displeased, "what do you say?" Ling chunuan raised her head and looked at the man in front of her, "I said you are so upset." The man''s eyes became dangerous. "Say it again." Seeing these eyes, Ling chunuan seemed to see Gu Yao ordering her before. Suddenly, the strength of advice came out again, and the weak said, "I''m sorry." the man''s heart fire was suddenly extinguished at this moment. Which girl is this? How can you be such a stuffed bun? The wedding scene is not all a bunch of high spirited princesses, the bridesmaid group is all the identity, the big lady''s clothes should not be stolen, right¡° Hello, what''s your name? "¡° It''s warm at the beginning of the tomb. " Men''s eyes slightly changed, Ling chunuan? After a while, the man suddenly leaned over and asked, "are you in such a bad mood? Do you want to consider going with me?"¡° Where are you going? "¡° There are many islands here. Any island is more beautiful than here. "¡° I''m not going Ling chunuan shook his head. "My brother said don''t go with strangers. I don''t know you." The man didn''t get angry. He laughed and raised his hand and rubbed it on Ling chunuan''s forehead. Only those around him could do it. Ling chunuan was stunned, but didn''t avoid it. He just looked up at him¡° I''ll give you one night to think about it. " Leaving this, the man picked up his coat, put it on his arm and walked out of the lounge without looking back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 572 Ling chunuan looked at the figure and frowned. How can there be a man who is more arrogant than his brother in this world? The climax of the wedding was at the bonfire party in the evening. Many beautiful women in bikini and straw skirts sang and danced around the fire. Ling chunuan came late, and by the time she arrived, the scene was already in full swing. "Wennuan, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time Gu yuechen came out of the crowd and grabbed her. "There are many fun dances and acrobatics. Let''s go." Ling chunuan looks at Gu yuechen''s smiling face and can''t help thinking of the conversation he just heard in the lounge. No matter how hard he tries, he can only smile reluctantly. "Ah Chen..." Lu Nanzhou''s voice came from behind Gu yuechen. Ling chunuan looked up and saw that the boy''s face was filled with a look she had never seen before, and Gu yuechen''s face was obviously stiff. "Well, brother Nanzhou seems to have something to do with you. I... I won''t disturb you." "Ah, warm..." Gu yuechen couldn''t pull her out, and watched Ling chunuan run away. Adults are singing and dancing around the campfire. Ling chunuan runs all the way to the dining table, takes a glass of champagne and drinks two mouthfuls. His heart becomes more bitter. "In a bad mood, sister Nuan." A green voice came from one side, and Ling chunuan went to see song Yanmo. Song Yanmo is the son of her little aunt Gu min. Ling chunuan''s little aunt Gu min grew up in Siji villa. Like her two elder brothers, she was adopted by her grandfather Gu Ming. She was regarded as half a young lady in the villa. Later, Gu min married her husband, who was a network engineer, and moved from the villa to Lanjiang ¡£ Song Yanmo is four years younger than her. He is 15 years old this year. He follows Ling Yufeng all day. He is not old, but he is one of the best dandies in Lanjiang city. "Who says I''m in a bad mood?" Ling Chu warm pinched his face, "little devil." "Alcohol can make people forget their troubles temporarily. Would you drink it if you were not in a bad mood?" Ling chunuan was slightly stunned and hesitated to stare at the wine glass in his hand, Can you even see song Yanmo''s mind? "But I think you should drink more. After all, it''s too hard to marry someone you haven''t met." "Ah?" Mausoleum early warm frown, a face of unknown. "You don''t know?" Song Yanmo blinked, "don''t you know?" "What do you know?" "You want to marry Zhuang Hong." "What Zhuang Hong, who is Zhuang Hong?" "The adopted son of the chairman of Zhuangyu group, who had an engagement with you since childhood, don''t you even know?" "It seems, it seems that there is such a thing. I thought my mother was joking with me!" Song Yanmo stares at Ling chunuan in surprise, "sister Nuan Nuan, why is your heart so big?" From the mouth of song Yanmo, Ling chunuan heard about his engagement seriously for the first time. The engagement was made more than ten years ago, because Ling chunuan''s mother and the chairman of Zhuangyu group are very close sisters. One day when they were having tea with their sisters, they mentioned that their children would grow up in the future. The two sisters decided to hand over their children to others If the family doesn''t know the root cause, it''s better not to let the fat water flow to other people''s fields, and the sisters are easy to talk. So decided Zhuang Hong and Ling chunuan''s marriage. "But I''ve never met him." "I''ll see you soon. As my mother just said, Zhuang Hong seems to have come to the wedding with his adoptive mother. Later, my aunt will definitely come to see you, just to take you to see him and make a good impression. It should be the legendary blind date banquet!" "I''m only nineteen." "What''s the matter? Brother Gu Yao began to fall in love when he was 12 years old." "It''s not like that at all..." "That''s all I know. Well, I won''t tell you. My girlfriend called me." Then song Yanmo shakes his mobile phone, and the word "sweetheart" on the caller ID blinds Ling chunuan''s eyes. "Girlfriend..." Ling Chu said, What''s the matter with children now? What kind of love do they fall in at the age of 15! Ling chunuan didn''t take song Yanmo''s words seriously at first, but after receiving her mother''s phone call, she had to start to doubt that song Yanmo''s words were true. Hotel box, the atmosphere is peaceful. Ling chunuan stood at the door and secretly pushed the door open. He heard the conversation inside. "The two children met each other when they were young. I''m sure I don''t remember them after all these years." "Ah Hong said he remembered. He just said he couldn''t wait to see Nuan Nuan." "Is it?" Ye Huanyan''s voice is full of joy, "ah Hong, if that child can see my family warm, it''s really warm blessing, you know, my girl brain is very stupid, do anything slower than others." "No, I just like wennuan''s simplicity, and the child is smart. You, don''t go out with Linghan and get along with her more at home."¡° Elder sister, you start to scold me again. I''m old enough to give you some face. "..." The trend of the topic is more and more deviated from Ling chunuan''s three views. If it''s appropriate, let the two children do the work as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter if they are under the legal age. Let''s have a wedding first... Ling chunuan''s face turns pale, carefully pulls the door, turns around and runs away. Why is the world so terrible? Why does it feel like being sold by your mother? She stumbled out, but did not run far, then hit a chest, hit the person issued a stuffy hum, she bowed her head to apologize, desperate, but was a big hand pulled to the front, "think about it?" Familiar voice, with a dangerous smell. Ling chunuan suddenly raised his head and saw the man in the dressing room. He had delicate facial features and sharp eyes. He was looking at her with a cold breath between his eyebrows. Ling chunuan was about to retort when he heard the sound of opening the door behind him. With a familiar voice, he was calling her name, "Nuan Nuan... Why don''t you come in?" As if grasping a straw, Ling chunuan grabbed the man''s arm. "I''ve thought about it. Take me now." The man raised the corner of his mouth and showed a meaningful smile in his narrow Phoenix eyes. The sea breeze is slowly blowing, and a speedboat rides the wind and waves. A group of people chased to the shore. Zhuang suqiu stared at the shadow that was only a little bit left and wondered, "what are they running for?" Ye Huan Yan smile, "who knows, just look like this, don''t need us to help introduce." The sea breeze is blowing her hair. Ling Han holds her shoulder and looks at the sparkling sponge in the distance. It looks like a pool of spring water. Everything is the best arrangement. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 573 On a private island in Mauritius, a three story villa is built in the mountains and forests, with French windows overlooking the beach. Ling chunuan has been here for a week, from novelty at the beginning to boredom later, to boredom every day today, and even began to miss the days when he was scolded by his brother at home. "Miss Ling, what''s for dinner today?" Ling chunuan looked back at the servant who was waiting for her to speak, hesitated for a while, "no, I want to go home. When will he come back in the evening?" The servants looked at each other. "We don''t know the whereabouts of the young master, but the young master will come back every day these two days. Tonight should be no exception." "Oh." Ling Chu nodded and looked out the window, "I want to go home. Where is the nearest port?" "If Miss Ling wants to go home, she has to wait for the young master to come back, otherwise we can''t explain." "All right." Ling chunuan is always easy to talk. Seeing the embarrassment on the servants'' faces, he gave up the idea of walking away. His mobile phone rings. It''s Lu Nanzhou. She pressed the answer button. "What can I do for you?" Lu Nanzhou''s voice was a little worried. "Nuan Nuan, you''ve been out for a week. Everyone is worried about you. When will you return to Lanjiang?" "Have you returned to Lanjiang?" "Originally I was going to leave. Ah Chen wanted to stay here and wait for you, so I''ll stay. We''re still at the hotel where my sister and your brother held the wedding. When will you come back?" "Brother Nanzhou, when did you care so much about me? My brother didn''t even ask about me Lu Nanzhou''s voice hesitated, "It''s ah Chen. Ah Chen said that if you don''t come back, she won''t leave. I... I just want to ask you, do you want to come back?" "Let ah Chen answer the phone." No matter how silly Ling chunuan was, he could tell that Lu Nanzhou didn''t want to make this call at all. Lu Nanzhou had never cared so much about her. After a while, Gu yuechen''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Wennuan, where are you?" "Playing, don''t you all know?" "But you haven''t been in touch with us." "I had a great time." Ling chunuan changed his posture while answering the phone, and then he leaned on the sofa and looked around. It''s not really fun here. "Did you... Did you hear something?" Gu yuechen asked carefully. Ling chunuan was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, the voice on the other end of the phone began to rush, "Me and Nan..." "You know that." Ling chunuan interrupted Gu yuechen''s voice. "I have a lot of fiance things for no reason. If you don''t, you can''t stand it, right? I''ll avoid the limelight, so that I won''t be caught by my parents for a blind date." Gu yuechen seems to be Leng, "blind date." "Yes, if Mo Mo hadn''t told me in advance, I would have been forced to buy and sell by my mother now." Ling chunuan''s tone pretended to be relaxed, but the voice on the other end of the phone became more and more strange, "You don''t want to accept this marriage?" "Yes, who wants to accept it?" "But wennuan, I heard you followed a man?" "Yes, thanks to him, I saved him before, so he is repaying his kindness." "Do you know the name of the man you followed?" "Zhuang Hong..." The voice of swallowing came from the other end of the phone, "Do you know the name of the fiance you''ve been given at home?" "Mo Mo seems to have said that I forgot. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t want to marry him." "It''s Zhuang Hong." Gu yuechen''s voice was so strange that he didn''t recover for a long time, Zhuang... Zhuang Hong? When Zhuang Hong returned to the villa, it was late at night, and the house was full of lights. As soon as he entered the house, a group of maids knelt down on the ground, and one of them turned pale, "Young master... Miss Ling is gone..." Zhuang Hong''s face changed. "When did it happen?" At the same time, Ling chunuan has passed through the woods and is about to arrive at the only port on the island. When she got to the dock, a boat just landed. She waved to the boat desperately and asked in fluent English, "Where can I buy tickets? I want to take a boat." There was a black faced man standing on the boat. When he saw her, he looked down at the picture on his mobile phone. He turned back and yelled something into the cabin. There were four or five big men in the cabin, all of them with fierce backs. Ling chunuan was a little stunned. He realized the danger in a moment. He forced out a smile and waved his hand. "Well, I remembered that there was something I didn''t take, so I left first..." When she was running, Ling chunuan realized how serious a defect it was to be absent-minded. Before she took two steps, she was caught by two big men like a chicken and thrown directly into the cabin. At the same time of being knocked dizzy, I vaguely heard one of the big men say, "he is taking this little girl to the island. With this little girl, we are not afraid that he will not send her to the door. Let''s go." When the ship left the harbor, the sound of the sea beat in his ears, and his consciousness was dim. Ling chunuan gradually lost his ability to think. When Zhuang Hong got the news and arrived at the port, it was empty, leaving only a boat far away, which was reflected on the sea and quickly drove away. It was three days after Ling chunuan woke up. The room was dark and narrow enough to accommodate only one person. She felt the bulges on the wall for a long time, and the familiar feeling made her feel a little stunned. Is it a secret chamber lock? In the crack of the door, is a woman graceful posture, is talking with a man. And the man''s voice let Ling chunuan unlock the lock slightly. It''s Zhuang Hong¡° What about warm? "¡° It''s so intimate. As far as I know, you and the second miss of the Ling family have only known each other for a few days. Have you forgotten so soon that I''m the closest person to you? Only I know the pain of your dependence, only I can empathize with your feelings, and only I can understand you best. "¡° Zhuang you, that''s enough. Don''t impose your own ideas on me. What you do, I didn''t tell my mother, is already friendship. If you dare to do anything to Nuan Nuan, don''t blame me for being impolite. "¡° Are you so heartless? " Woman''s tone is full of pain and unwilling, "you know I like you so many years."¡° You''re just my sister. "¡° We''re not related at all. "¡° It''s nothing to do with blood, sister. It''s always just sister. "¡° Zhuang Hong... "The woman raised her voice, as if she didn''t want to hear the two words emphasized by Zhuang Hong again. After a while, she pushed a glass of wine on the table to Zhuang Hong," OK, don''t you want to see her? I''ll make it up to you. Drink this and you''ll see her The scarlet liquid in the wine glass was evil. Without blinking, Zhuang Hong drank it and looked coldly at the woman in front of him¡° Do you know what I added to the wine¡° Do you think the woman you love will stay with you if she watches you go to bed with me? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 574 "You..." Zhuang Hong''s face was livid. "Are you crazy about this kind of abusive means?" "I''m crazy." Zhuang you calm face, "know you want to listen to mom''s words to fulfill this inexplicable engagement, I''m crazy." The aphrodisiac had an effect very quickly. When pushing away Zhuang you, Zhuang Hong was obviously a little weak. Two people are entangled on the bed, the room suddenly sounded "Bata" a sound, followed by the sound of gear rotation, click Chi Chi ring up, facing the bedroom big bed closet was a pair of thin white hands pulled away. Ling Chu''s warm face was gray, like a small dirty cat, and a pair of beautiful big eyes were staring at the two people on the bed. Zhuang you is wearing a high split skirt. Now he is riding on the man''s waist. His hands have already untied Zhuang Hong''s shirt and he goes in. His crimson face collapses when he sees Ling Chuwen. He stares at her in shock. "How did you get out?" With a small lock in his hand, Ling chunuan turned his mouth, "Jiugongge secret room lock. What''s the difficulty? I''ve been playing with it since I was a child." Then she left the lock and clapped her hands, "You go on, I''m going." "Warm..." A man''s murmur came from the bed, with deep resentment. Ling chunuan is a little stunned. He looks at Zhuang Hong hesitantly. At the moment, he is too much pressed by the woman to move. If he is so laissez faire, I''m afraid it''s really It''s not very moral. After thinking about it, Ling chunuan points to the man under Zhuang you, "Well, can I take him away?" Zhuang you was calm and green. "What do you say?" "Er..." Ling chunuan was so frightened by Zhuang you''s powerful eyes that his liver trembled, and he suddenly swallowed his saliva and shrunk his head, "Then... Then you go on, I, I''m going." As soon as he got to the door, a woman''s cry of surprise came from behind him. When he looked back, he saw Zhuang Hong standing up panting against the bed post. Zhuang you was thrown to the ground by him and screamed. He didn''t get up for a long time. It seemed that he was seriously injured. "Ling Chu Nuan..." Zhuang Hong was staring at her with gnashing teeth. She couldn''t say a word. Ling chunuan didn''t feel surprised when he saw such a scene. Instead, he blinked. He had no remorse. He ran to help him, "I knew you were so strong that you were not as good as her." Zhuang Hong was almost out of breath. He could not bear to vomit blood. After a while, he bit his teeth and jumped out a word, "go." The bodyguards outside the door are all from the makers, and no one dares to stop them. Ling chunuan helps Zhuang Hong, and it''s not too late to turn around and tell the bodyguards at the door, "Well, is that your boss inside? Find a doctor to see. He''s beaten hard. I have to see a doctor earlier. " In Zhuang Hong''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses are galloping on the prairie. For whom am I doing this? The dead girl has put all the blame on her. Instead, she is the good one. What his mother-in-law to be once reminded him of is echoing in his ears, "I''m a warm girl in my family. She was born with few tendons. In addition, she has developed the habit of following her powerful brother for so many years. She''s soft and counseled. She''s holding her hand and going backwards. People who can get along with her are very tolerant. You have to be prepared." Thinking of the scene just now, Zhuang Hong only felt that the fire in his chest would depress the medicine. Ling chunuan took a taxi by the side of the road, put Zhuang Hong in and asked, "Where are you going?" Zhuang Hong was so angry that he left two words, "Whatever." Ling Chu warm Leng Leng, wrung eyebrows to think for a while, "master, please go to the suburbs of Jintai Road 68." "It''s a long way. It''ll take an hour." "Please." The air in the car is cramped, and it becomes more and more strange when it suddenly quiets down. Zhuang Hong resists his discomfort and opens a crack in the window. The warm air in June blows on his face, which makes him more and more irritable. He simply closes it again. When they get to the place to check out, Ling Chu feels on Zhuang Hong''s body. "What are you doing?" With a low roar, Zhuang Hong''s eyes turned red and grasped her hand. Ling Chu was stunned. "Take the money, I don''t have any money on me..." The girl''s body fragrance is exquisitely and exquisitely distributed in the car. Zhuang Hong closes his eyes and swallows his saliva fiercely. He reluctantly dispels his confused mood. He resolutely takes off the watch on his wrist and hands it to the driver. Then he pulls lingchu out of the car. The place where Zhuang Hong came from at the beginning of the mausoleum is the old house of the mausoleum family. Different from the famous Lanjiang first villa, this old house has a long history and is a typical traditional Soviet style garden building. It was just rated as a key protected building five years ago. In addition to leaving an administrator to watch the yard, there is no one left I live here. Looking at the notice board of cultural relics protection, Zhuang Hong''s face was suspicious, "can you get in here?"¡° Of course, this is my home. " Ling chunuan drags him all the way around the gate, to the west gate with the password lock, and presses a string of passwords¡° After "didi" twice, the door opens automatically, revealing a winding path¡° Let''s go. " Ling chunuan wants to help him, but Zhuang Hong avoids him. After entering the house, there are two arched gates, which are more than one person high. Then there is the style of a quadrangle. The two walls connecting with the inside of the house are sealed with cement. Zhuang Hong looks around, and it''s not difficult to see that this exquisite and small courtyard is just a small corner of the big house¡° That room belongs to my brother. You can live there. It''s safe here. No one dares to come here. " The girl''s voice reverberates in the courtyard. It''s already sunset. The sunset falls on her shoulder. Her back is small and lovely, which complements the courtyard. Zhuang Hong didn''t dare to wait any longer. After entering the room, he found the bathroom and directly wrung the flowers. The bitter cold water poured down on his head, which relieved his body''s heat. Returning to the familiar place, Ling chunuan was relieved. He dived into the kitchen and made a mess of some of his favorite dishes. After wolfing them down, he remembered that there was another guest at home. After thinking for a few seconds, he gave up a drumstick and ordered a bowl of noodles. He put the drumstick and some vegetables on the noodles and brought them into Zhuang Hong''s room. Ling chunuan opened the door and saw a scene full of blood. Zhuang Hong is standing at the door of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist. His neat short hair is still dripping. The water drops fall down his shoulders on his wheat colored chest. With the ups and downs of his chest, a series of reverie traces are left. Ling Chu warms his neck and pretends to be calm. "Well, I made you a bowl of noodles. You can eat it while it''s hot." Zhuang Hong saw that she had nothing to do with her. He stepped forward deliberately and wiped his hair slowly. His biceps swayed around in front of her, and he leaned over and said, "have you eaten?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 575 Zhuang Hong''s body is filled with the smell of shower gel, which is the fragrance of West wood. Ling chunuan is very familiar with this flavor. Her elder brother, who has been paralyzed for thousands of years, has this flavor all the year round. It''s just that since Ling chunuan has a memory, her elder brother Gu Yao is a kind of indifference, so this flavor is shallow in her memory. So the fragrance, which should have been light and clear, has never been as strong as it is now. Familiar and strange, Kind but overbearing. Ling chunuan was dazed for a moment. He looked at the man who was close to him. He forgot to avoid him. A pair of deer like big eyes looked at him, clear without any impurity. The appearance of being slaughtered in this way makes Zhuang Hong at a loss. For the first time in my life, I met such a woman, or the one in front of me was not even a woman. In the face of those clear eyes, Zhuang Hong only felt that his heart was inexplicably trembling. His already calm heart was now rippling, and he only felt that the person in front of him was very soft. Within a short distance, he slightly lowered his head and then kissed her brow. She trembled slightly, and the thick eyelashes of fan tail brushed his cheek. The feeling of crispness spread all over his body. Ling chunuan finally reflected what she was facing. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she tried to push his chest with both hands. Then the force from her head and shoulder made her unable to move. "Well..." She didn''t feel anything strange until the numbness around her waist became more and more intense. She suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed Zhuang Hong away and ran away in a panic. Zhuang Hong looked at the back of the runaway man and licked the sweetness of the corner of his mouth. His eyebrows curved and he laughed wantonly. He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with the marriage. Ten years ago, the headquarters building of Zhuangyu group moved to Kyoto and began to develop vigorously. At the age of 16, he was sent abroad to study by Zhuang suqiu, the third generation chairman of Zhuangyu group. It took him five years to complete all his studies abroad and return home, taking over the position of vice president of Zhuangyu group. The first thing Zhuang suqiu told him after returning home was not to take over the post of vice president of the group, but his engagement. The engagement with Ling chunuan, the younger sister of Gu Yao, President of Huanyan group, one of the leading media groups. Gu Yao, the president of Huanyan group, became famous when he was young. Taking over the group at the age of 12 was already a big news in the whole media industry. For so many years, many people have been waiting to see the jokes of Huanyan group, but Huanyan group has developed into a top position in the industry ¡£ Zhuang Hong doesn''t have any opinions about this marriage. When he was adopted at the age of six, he already has memories. His foster mother is like a reconstruction of his cultivation. Zhuang suqiu''s arrangement is his absolute obedience. But there are always people who don''t want to, such as his sister Zhuang you. Zhuang you was adopted earlier than he was. He grew up with Zhuang suqiu when he was a baby. For a long time, he thought that Zhuang you was the biological daughter of his adoptive mother, but he was just a playmate who was adopted from the orphanage to accompany the princess. In the face of this girl who was also adopted by him, he felt sad sympathy, and more of it was family love for so many years, so he followed her and treated her as his sister. But the feeling of his family was distorted by Zhuang you. So when she learned about the engagement, Zhuang you had a big fight with Zhuang suqiu at home. Even if she was forbidden, she had sent several waves of people out to coerce him into refusing the marriage. Then there was the accident of meeting Ling chunuan in Mauritius. Zhuang Hong recalled all the process from their acquaintance to the present, and then recalled the feeling just now, with a smile in his mouth. On the other hand, Ling Chu ran back to his room with his mouth covered, shivering and locking the door. Then he plunged into the quilt and covered his head. He didn''t want to face the reality at all. Just what happened, just as a dream, forget it. Wake up tomorrow morning, this person must not be here. Whenever there is something that she can''t solve or that it''s very troublesome to solve, she always chooses to escape. Thanks to her omnipotent brother''s protection in the previous 19 years, no matter how much trouble she has made, someone has helped to clean up the mess. She is very lucky these years I''m running away. But this time, Gu Yao couldn''t get through. Holding a mobile phone and sitting in a daze on the bed, Ling chunuan finally realizes that there is a serious problem. Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou are still on their honeymoon, so it is impossible to answer her phone. After three calls in a row, she finally died. She angrily covered her head with the quilt. After a while, she slowly pulled it down, staring at the ceiling in a daze. What should I do? Africa, Mauritius, Lu Jingrou put sunscreen on her face and glanced at the mobile phone on the dressing table. Finally, there was no sound. She turned back and asked, "really don''t answer the phone? What if Nuan Nuan really has something urgent to ask you? " Gu Yao sat on a rattan chair on the balcony, facing the sea, holding a copy of the financial newspaper of the day, with his back to the room, and said, "if she really needs it, I can manage her all her life, but I think there should be other possibilities in her life before that."¡° You mean Zhuang Hong? Do you really trust him to live alone with your sister? "¡° He has good taste. "¡° Where do you see that? "¡° I''ve never seen people wrong. "¡° Hello, "Lu Jingrou rolled her eyes contemptuously and walked to Gu Yao with her arms in her arms. Her sea blue chiffon dress with a hanging neck danced in the wind like a floating Narcissus." when can you change your self talk? There are thousands of people you can look up to, and your sister can look up to them all. How can there be such a rush to the shelves? " Gu Yao still looked down at his newspaper and casually replied, "there are only a few people I can read."¡° Then I''m really flattered. " Hearing this, Gu Yao''s expression slightly stagnated. For a long time, a thought-provoking radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 576 At the moment of looking up, Lu Jingrou pulls out the newspaper in his hand, hooks his neck, slides into his arms and looks up at him with a smile, "What''s good about reading newspapers every day?" Gu Yao was afraid that she would fall. He held her shoulder under her for a long time. Now he patted her helplessly, and his eyes were full of doting, "Come on, I''m almost done." "Who''s making trouble? Are you going to accompany me on my honeymoon or your newspaper?" "Don''t be unreasonable." "I''m making trouble..." Lu Jingrou was sure of Gu Yao''s temper, and the newspaper was thrown into the garbage can nearby. Gu Yao felt that his throat was a little tight. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman in his arms. He said in a tight voice, "If you make more noise, you may not be able to go snorkeling on the beach later." "Why?" "You can''t get out of bed." Without waiting for Lu Jingrou to ponder the meaning of these words, her throat suddenly let out a exclamation, the sea breeze blowing, the tall figure was particularly refreshing by the afternoon sun, the two figures fluttered on the bed, the shirt printed with coconut tree slipped from the bed to the floor, the blue skirt and skirt like waves The black Thongs were tangled together and formed a ball. Lu Jingrou suddenly meets his narrow eyes and deliberately provokes him, "What? Too early to talk big? Or I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear you, pack up and let''s go snorkeling. " Gu Yao used to be a person who didn''t use provocation. He just stared at her and saw her thoughts at a glance. "Who do you think we are going to beg for mercy first today?" Lu Jingrou touched his chest and poked a word, "I can''t do it in terms of frequency, but you can''t do it in terms of duration!" "Yes? It seems that there is something wrong with me this evening, Mrs. Gu... " Lu Jingrou snorted before her voice fell. "Ah..." "Ah... Gu Yao... Gu Yao..." "So take it back?" "Take it back, I''ll take it back, can''t I take it back..." Lying on Lu Jingrou''s side with her head propped up, she looked at her with narrow eyes, "Is Mrs. Gu satisfied?" Lu Jingrou, a little relieved, gritted her teeth in hatred with the sheets, panting and muttering, "This is a plug-in." After saying this, I haven''t heard a response for a long time. I have a sense of danger. I turn around in my head. Lu Jingrou turns her head slowly and looks at the man beside her. Sure enough, I have a pair of thoughtful eyes. Then, in the whole afternoon, Lu Jingrou begged for mercy for hundreds of times, and the trouble came out of her mouth. Gu Yao firmly believed that Lu Jingrou was really dissatisfied with his performance in bed, so he spent the whole afternoon to prove that it was long-lasting, no matter what It''s the plug-in. And the plug-in thing is just flirting. Night will coat the coast of Mauritius with golden light, soft and clear, romantic and affectionate. When the housekeeping department came to change the sheets, Lu Jingrou took a bath in the bathroom. She wanted to bury her head in the water, but she was so heavy that she had to let someone play with her. The plan of snorkeling is as Gu Yao said. After taking a bath, they changed into comfortable pajamas. They sat on tatami to watch the sunset, and there were various kinds of meals on the tea table. Lu Jingrou is starving. She wolfs down a lot of food, regardless of her star image. Gu Yao frowned and pushed the juice in front of her. "You can eat it slowly. You can mix the idle and sweet together. Is it delicious?" "It''s all mixed up in the stomach anyway. There''s nothing particular about it." Lu Jingrou has always liked to drink Gu Yao''s antipathy. She has been singing for 25 years and has never been tired of it. After a while, they talked about their brothers and sisters. After the wedding, Lu Nanzhou''s confession to Gu yuechen spread from Song Yanmo''s big mouth to the circle of relatives and friends, "Before, I always thought Nuan Nuan would be with Nanzhou. I didn''t expect that Nanzhou liked ah Chen." Lu Jingrou laughed at herself, "I thought I could make friends with your family." Gu Yao took a sip of tea and said faintly, "The southern Zhou Dynasty and ah Chen are close to each other." Gu yuechen is the eldest lady of Siji mountain villa and Gu Yao''s cousin. If Lu Jingrou''s brother can be with Gu Yao''s cousin, the two families will still be close. There is nothing wrong with this statement. "I still think it''s a pity. I like warm. Ah Chen''s personality is too strong. Southern Zhou Dynasty..." "Southern Zhou is not suitable for warm weather." Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou have always spoken directly, and at the moment, he does not worry that Lu Nanzhou is her brother. Hearing the speech, Lu Jingrou was slightly stunned. She didn''t rush to refute. She just pondered for a few seconds and then nodded her head, "Also, the southern Zhou Dynasty has never been an active person. It''s said that he likes ah Chen. No one has seen it for so many years. He''s hidden deep enough. I don''t know what he met this time. It''s not suitable for him to follow Nuan Nuan." At first, one side of the relationship needs to take the initiative, and his younger brother knows what character he is. Lu Nanzhou was born with the opposite character, introverted, shy, but stubborn. Ling chunuan is also a person who is holding on and going backwards. These two people just look at harmony. In fact, they can''t get together along the way of feeling¡° Not to mention the southern Zhou Dynasty, how warm is it? Are you really going to give her to Zhuang Hong so casually? " Gu Yao put down his teacup and said, "how can I hand over my sister who I brought up?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 577 Ling chunuan''s worry is still unable to overcome the strong sense of sleepiness. His tyrant brother developed a good sleep habit. He must be sleepy at ten o''clock and open his eyes before seven o''clock in the morning. After getting up, Ling chunuan stealthily touches Zhuang Hong''s room and looks at it through the window. He doesn''t find any movement. He tries to turn the handle of the door and finds that the door hasn''t been locked. When he opens the door, the quilt is neatly folded and the room is as clean as no one has ever lived. In addition to a bowl of clean but not washed dishes on the tea table. That''s noodles from lingchu last night. There''s no one inside, no one outside. Ling chunuan stood at the kitchen door and had a bold idea. He must have left. After all, he is a big man and the vice president of the group. The group is not in Lanjiang City, so he must be anxious to go back. Thinking of this, her mood suddenly became clear. She went into the kitchen, hummed and rubbed a few sesame dumplings. Because she usually had to prepare Gu Yao''s portion, she made two portions carelessly. After eating one portion, the remaining portion was fished out of the pot and covered in the kitchen with a heat preservation cover On the small table, ready to save for supper. After breakfast, Ling chunuan checked the refrigerator again, took notes on the post it notes, and then took the woven bag hanging in the kitchen door, happily went out to go shopping in the supermarket. There is a small farmer''s market near the old house. It''s not big, but the dishes are very fresh. It''s probably because it''s located in the suburbs. The vegetables bought by the merchants are planted in their own gardens. People here know Ling chunuan and greet her warmly when they see her. "Oh, warm, some days I didn''t come..." "My brother got married and was busy for a while," Ling chunuan explained with a smile. He put some eggplants and carrots in the box and handed them to the boss, "Aunt Wu, how much is it?" "Ten dollars and ninety cents. Just ten dollars." Ling Chu handed over ten yuan with a warm smile, "Auntie Wu is a beautiful woman with a good heart." "You''re the only girl with a sweet mouth. My daughter can''t speak as well as you." The fat boss of the grain and oil store stood at the door of the store with a bowl of noodles and waved to lingchunuan, "Nuan Nuan, today''s eggs are all new grass eggs from the chicken farm. How many do you want to choose?" "Uncle Wang, please spare me twenty. I want to see the fish there." "OK, go ahead, girl. I''ll take it from here after shopping." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the vegetable market like lingchunuan, and lingchunuan also likes to come here. She likes the noise here, the quarrel among the people here, and the bargaining among the residents nearby. She has no big dream. Gu Yao asked her what she would like to do in the future before, but she didn''t dare to lie to Gu Yao when she was young, so she said it honestly, "I want to set up a vegetable stall." The elder brother, whose eyes are always higher than the sky, seldom does not sneer. He touches her head with a flat look. There is no ridicule or contempt in his eyes, but with a trace of worry, "It''s a little hard." It''s a bit difficult. She''s the second miss of Tangtang Huanyan group, the younger sister of Gu Yao, a legendary teenager in the media industry, the daughter of Ye Huanyan, a world-famous director and screenwriter, and the granddaughter of Wen Yi, a jewelry designer, and Gu Ming, a stock god. Any family member or friend in the family who brings them out alone is the most famous in the industry famous. Although the whole family didn''t care much about her, how could she be allowed to be a vegetable vendor? She can do nothing, can be a second lady, but will never have the opportunity to do hard and thankless bottom small business. On the way home, Ling chunuan, with a big black fish in straw rope in one hand and a woven bag full of melons and fruits in the other, hummed all the way, lost the password at the door, stepped into the door and went straight to the kitchen. The big black fish was thrown into the water tank, and the rest of the melons and fruits were classified and put into the small baskets of the kitchen console. After washing and brushing, a kitchen knife was used flexibly in her hand, and soon the red and green dishes were neatly arranged, and the seven bowls in front of her were lined up. When the side dishes are ready, we wait for lunch at ten o''clock. Ling chunuan unties his apron and puts it on one side. He wipes his hands by the way. The light from the corner of his eyes sweeps the dining table. Suddenly he is stunned. The bowl of glutinous rice dumplings on the table, which was supposed to be in the heat preservation cover, is now placed upright beside the heat preservation cover. It is empty, and there is a white porcelain spoon in the bowl. I only had one bowl in the morning. What the hell is this bowl? Ling chunuan suddenly raised the kitchen knife, looked around warily, and finally his eyes fell on the direction of the kitchen door. From the window, the sound of water rushing outside came from Gu Yao''s room. Ling Chu was stunned for a few seconds, You don''t even have to think about it. It''s probably Zhuang Hong who didn''t leave at all. She frowned, just the relaxed and pleasant atmosphere disappeared completely, the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Scholars can bear it, but who can''t¡° Zhuang Hong, I think we should talk about it. " Ling chunuan knocked on the door of Zhuang Hong''s room, and the clattering of water inside stopped suddenly. Knowing that Zhuang Hong was listening, she continued, "well, I think we are different men and women after all, and you have your business and I have mine, so do you, do you think about leaving early?" There was no movement in the room. "Zhuang Hong, I''m coming in." she thought Zhuang Hong didn''t hear clearly, so she opened the door and walked cautiously towards the inside. Just walked two steps, behind a shadow cover up, haven''t wait for her reaction, mouth and nose suddenly covered by people, a sense of suffocation is more and more strong, huge strength hoop her shoulder, she want to struggle, but there is no strength in the struggle. Panic, she kicked a foot, kick over the floor lamp on the sofa, "Hua La" a loud sound, the sound of broken glass reverberated in the room¡° Warm... "There was a sound of walking in the yard, accompanied by a familiar sound, mixed with some doubts. It was Zhuang Hong''s voice. Ling chunuan''s eyes widened, as if he had caught a straw and struggled for his life. The thief was obviously afraid. With a flash of cold light, he took out a knife and pointed it at her neck. He said in a low voice, "if you want to live, do as I said." His neck was cold. Ling Chu was warm and pale. He stared at the direction of the gate in panic and nodded dejectedly, "don''t let him in." The blade pressed on her delicate skin, and a fierce voice came from her ear. Outside the door, Zhuang Hong had already walked to the door of the room, and was about to open the door. His figure appeared on the frosted door. He was tall, tall and powerful¡° You... You don''t come in... "The shaking voice interrupted his opening of the door. Zhuang Hong is slightly a Leng, "warm?"? What''s the matter? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 578 "I''m... I''m fine." Ling chunuan''s voice came from the room, "you... It''s time for you to go. This is my home, not your home. You don''t want it." Zhuang Hong''s eyes changed slightly, and his hand fell from the handle of the door, "Nuan Nuan, do you hate me?" The door was silent for a few seconds, and a word came, "It''s annoying." Through a door, with the warm and pale face of Ling Chu, you can almost see every movement of Zhuang Hong''s turning to leave, and the sound of his footsteps is also gradually far away. There was a cold and sticky touch on the neck, flowing down the collar. "Can you let me go?" She asked, trembling. The man behind was relieved, took the rope to Tie Ling Chuwen''s hands behind her, found a piece of cloth and put it in her mouth, then threw her on the bed. Ling chunuan''s head is knocked on the bed board, and her eyes are full of stars. But because her mouth is blocked, she can''t say a word, so she can only hum. The man glared at her fiercely and said in a muffled voice through the mask, "shut up." At the beginning of the mausoleum warming, he did not dare to make any more sound. After a while, the man turned the room upside down. Ling chunuan carefully looked at the man from the corner of his eye, At this moment, she noticed that the man was not tall, about 1.75 meters. He was thin, short cut, wearing a mask for fear of being remembered. His dodgy eyes looked very obscene. Looking at him rummaging all the time, Ling Chuwen frowned, In fact, she wanted to tell him that all the valuable things that could be found in the courtyard would never exceed 1000 yuan. This was because Gu Yao was careful and didn''t feel that his wealth was exposed. After the house was turned upside down, the man didn''t show half of his impatience because he didn''t find anything, but walked towards Ling chunuan. From the moment that the man grabbed her collar, she finally realized what he was going to do. She struggled with all her life and uttered a "Wuwuwuwu" sound in her mouth, The man straddled her waist, his hands impatiently tore open her collar, a few shirt buttons burst open in the room everywhere. Great fear swept Ling chunuan. She had never been insulted like this in the past 19 years. In her panic, she even forgot to cry, but struggled in bed with red eyes. There was a loud bang. Sawdust and dust were flying in the house. A lightning like figure rushed in outside the door. Before Ling chunuan could see it clearly, the man was swept down. With a fierce cry, the man''s face was blurred. Zhuang Hong''s eyes are full of fierce light, and his anger turns into the strength of his fists. One punch at a time, he hits the man who looks like a thief. At first, the man lies on the ground and kowtows to beg for mercy. Later, with his mouth full of blood, he faints and falls to the ground, constantly twitching It''s shocking. Ling Chu shrank in the corner of the bed, looking frightened and wide eyed, but the cloth in her mouth made her speechless, "Wu Wu Wu..." His violent action finally stopped. His bloody hand hovered in mid air and slowly fell down. He turned and looked at the girl on the bed. Hair messy, originally sweet and lovely ball head now all loose down, draped in the shoulder, face pale, lip standing blood, dyed red white cloth. Zhuang Hong pulled in the heart, got up and quickly went to the bedside, took down the cloth in her mouth, and asked carefully, "where does it hurt?" Ling chunuan shakes his head. The shock in his eyes is heartbreaking. Zhuang Hong lowers her head and unties the rope on her without saying a word. If he didn''t feel that Ling chunuan''s voice was not right, he would not turn back. If we don''t turn back, it''s unimaginable. After the rope was untied, Ling Chuwen''s body trembled slightly. It seemed that he finally realized what kind of disaster he had just experienced. He couldn''t believe it. Zhuang Hong embraces Ling chunuan, who is shaking all over, "Don''t be afraid, warm, I''m..." Ling chunuan finally couldn''t help crying in Zhuang Hong''s warm arms. I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. There''s a soft slap on my shoulder. His clear and soft voice says, "it''s OK, it''s ok..." Later, ban cunnan, who tried to molest Ling chunuan, was taken to the hospital ambulance by a district police called by Zhuang Hong. It was said that 12 bones were broken all over his body, which made it difficult for him to live a normal life in the next half of his life. Why did the man come to the old house? Ling chunuan didn''t want to ask. She always had a big heart. When the police took the man away, she had changed into clean clothes, and the wound on her neck had been treated by Zhuang Hong. Although she was still hiding behind Zhuang Hong, she didn''t look frightened. See you There was nothing for her to intervene in, so she rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen to prepare for lunch. No matter what happens at any time, it doesn''t stop her from cooking¡° Mr. Zhuang, we have checked. This man is a recidivist of stealing. He has a criminal record in the police station. After being released for half a month, he made trouble again. I''m really sorry. If we take him back this time, we will certainly lock him up for a period of time. " The police who came to the scene to make records knew the background of the people living in the house. When they received a phone call to say that there was an accident in this area, they almost peed in their pants. The director almost overturned the table. Naturally, the patrol team responsible for patrolling the ancient building in the old house was severely punished that day. Although the police have a good attitude, Zhuang Hong doesn''t buy it. He glances coldly at the house where the accident happened. "He''s not here to steal. I think I''ve made it clear enough." there''s nothing valuable in the house. If he only wants to steal, he won''t deliberately turn over a pile of clothes and leave evidence. What''s more, his real goal is Ling chunuan¡° Maybe it''s because he didn''t find anything valuable, so he suddenly started to look at it... "Zhuang Hong''s cold eyes scared the little police not to speculate any more, so he had to change the subject." we''ll cross examine the situation carefully, and we''ll give you a satisfactory answer. " After the police left, Zhuang Hong wanted to go to the kitchen to have a look at Ling chunuan. Before two steps, he received a call from Gu Yao. At the other end of the phone, his future brother-in-law''s tone was very calm, but it made people more and more shudder, "Zhuang Hong, it seems to be a wrong decision for me to give you the warmth." Even if Gu YaoYuan is in Mauritius, everything in Lanjiang city is still under control. Zhuang Hong is very long and calm, calmly way, "I will find out what is going on, and, if you did not give warm to me, today''s consequences will make you more regret."¡° If I didn''t give it to you, in my arrangement, some people would take care of her. At least in the past 19 years, I''ve never let her go through today''s things. "..." Zhuang Hong tightened her eyebrows for a moment. This Novell has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 579 "No way." "Do you mean it''s impossible for wennuan to look down on you, or it''s impossible for me to let you go?" "No way." "Self confidence is a good thing, but don''t be smart. I want to find out what happened today. It''s very simple." Zhuang Hong''s face slightly stagnated, After hanging up the phone, he stood at the door of the house where the accident happened for a long time. The door fell inside the house. The house is in a mess now. In order to protect the scene, no cleaning has been done, and there is a large pool of blood beside the bed. Ling chunuan opened the kitchen curtain, saw his back in the yard, and cried, "It''s time to eat." With three dishes and one soup, lingchunuan''s craftsmanship has always been very good. Zhuang Hong usually doesn''t care much about eating, but he attaches great importance to the food cooked by Ling chunuan. Ling chunuan looked at him in a daze and saw him eat two bowls of rice, "Do you want another bowl?" She asked hesitantly. "Well." Zhuang Hong nodded. Ling Chuwen took a breath of air and muttered as he went to eat, "You''re a lot bigger than my brother. I''ll have to increase the amount when I cook in the future." After lunch, Zhuang Hong took the initiative to wash the bowl. Ling chunuan washed the strawberries next to him. It was the season for strawberries to bear fruit. The red and bright strawberries were churning in the basin, "My brother''s room may not be occupied for the time being. I''ll clean up the one opposite my room later. You can live there." The warm room at the beginning of the mausoleum is the main hall of the siheyuan. The main hall faces south. There are separate rooms on both sides of the left and right hands of the entrance. The carved wooden door separates the main hall from the main hall. "Strawberry?" Ling Chuwen raised his hand and handed a red strawberry to Zhuang Hong, Zhuang Hong''s head slightly side, lip across a trace of cold touch, slightly a Leng, eyes fell on the warm smile at the beginning of the mausoleum. When she laughs, there are two dimples at the corner of her mouth, with curved eyebrows and eyes, which are very cute. How to see is just a childish little girl, not very beautiful beauty, but a pair of eyes very aura. He opened his mouth, red strawberry into his mouth, very sweet. The fragrance of strawberries melted between her lips and teeth. Her fingers clung to the leaves of strawberries and reminded her, "Take a bite. I haven''t picked the leaves." He felt a ripple in his heart. He sipped the strawberry into his mouth and sucked her finger. She was obviously stunned. For a moment, she was flustered. She pulled back her finger, lowered her head, and put her hand into the strawberry basin, saying nothing. Zhuang Hong is much taller than her. Looking at her from a high position, she can see the small accessories with a ball on her head, which is in the shape of a small yellow face. She can see her hair floating in her ears, white skin, small nose and slightly pursed lips. Ling chunuan''s courage is very small, which is different from his impression of other peers in the two major families of Ling Gu. The Gu family is headed by Gu yuechen, the daughter of Gu Sixian, a tycoon in the overseas hotel industry. The young masters and young ladies of Gu''s family are domineering, The Ling family is headed by Gu Yao, who is now in power of Huanyan group. Because he became the leader of the group at the age of 12, he is the leader of the gang in Lanjiang City, which has brought up a group of dandy ethos. People outside rumor that the second and third generations of the rich, the Linggu family, dare not do anything except murder and arson. In fact, in Zhuang Hong''s eyes, there are some misunderstandings about the two dandies. After all, they dare to do anything, including killing and setting fire. Therefore, Ling chunuan was an accident. He was a little white who came out of the mud and didn''t get stained. He thought it was a good fate in a political marriage without interest. It''s just that she''s too slow and too timid to think about the engagement with him. After dinner, Ling chunuan lingered in the living room. He was already fighting, but he didn''t mean to go back to his room to sleep. Zhuang Hong put down his cup and looked at his wrist, "It''s ten o''clock. Don''t you go to bed?" Ling Chuwen blinked and yawned, "it''s OK at ten o''clock. I''m not sleepy. I want to sit down again." It seems that it is going to rain heavily outside. The leaves are rustling by the wind, like the shadow of people. Zhuang Hong stands up and wants to see if the bedroom window is closed. As soon as he gets up, Ling chunuan sits up and says in a hurry, "where are you going?" He slightly a Leng, "close the window." Ling chunuan''s stiff face eased a little, "Oh... You... You should not be sleepy, are you in a hurry to sleep?" Zhuang Hong saw something in her eyes, so she laughed, "I''m not sleepy. I''m used to going to bed late at night." "Oh... Me... Me too." Smell speech, Zhuang Hong''s eyes flashed a helpless smile. A person who goes to bed on time before 10 o''clock every night says that he is used to going to bed late, which is a little too clever. After closing the window, he came out of the bedroom and saw Ling chunuan dozing on the sofa with a pillow in his arms. Zhuang Hong felt a little distressed in his heart. He walked up to her and didn''t see her wake up. He stood for a few seconds and decided to take her back to the bedroom to sleep. Ling chunuan is very light, 1.65 meters tall, holding what seems to be 90 Jin, thin shoulders, small collarbone in the collar room. Zhuang Hong lifted the quilt and covered her shoulder. Just as she was leaving, the man on the bed suddenly caught his hand in a daze. "Don''t go..." Zhuang Hong looked back and heard her mumbling voice, "brother... Thunder." It just began to rain outside the window. The patter of rain fell on the window, crackling and thundering. A dim yellow light was on in the room, which softened the shadows on the bed. At this moment, Zhuang Hong felt as if his heart was full. Thinking of Gu Yao''s warning, I can''t help but feel nervous. He sat by the bed and gently cut the hair from Ling Chu''s warm forehead to one side. There was no time that he hoped that this simple girl would not be so dull. Don''t make me wait too long, little girl. Your brother didn''t give me too much time. On the coast of Mauritius, Lu Jingrou steps on the beach barefoot, followed by Gu Yao, wearing a white shirt and grey slacks, flying in the sea breeze, holding two pairs of shoes in her hand, which is very leisurely¡° You just give Zhuang Hong half a month, half a month to get out of a ghost? Don''t make him jump over the wall. It''s your own sister to take extraordinary measures. "¡° What do you think he dares to do? "¡° What can a man and a woman do? "¡° Believe it or not, if he dares to do that, Nuan Nuan will run away. "¡° Does Nuan Nuan have such advice? "¡° It''s very encouraging. "¡° I know you''re still doing this, and you don''t want to give Zhuang Hong a living. You said that since you don''t want them to cultivate a good relationship, why give people hope? You know that yesterday has nothing to do with Zhuang Hong. " Gu Yao frowned and said, "but I just got the news that there''s something wrong with Zhuangyu group. I want to see if it''s his career or warmth that he''s looking at." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 580 Gu Yao is very optimistic about Zhuang Hong. So far, there are only a few people he can look up to. But as Lu Jingrou said, he didn''t get along with Zhuang Hong for a long time, so he didn''t know exactly what kind of heart this person was. Other things didn''t matter, but it was very important for him that his brother-in-law, whom he was optimistic about, put his sister in his heart. When Ling chunuan woke up, it was already seven o''clock the next morning. The biological clock that she got up at seven o''clock was a powerful existence. She wanted to sleep a little more, but when she closed her eyes, she felt as if she was holding something in her hand. She was so scared that she shook it away and shrank toward the head of the bed. A dull hum came from the bedside. She just saw Zhuang Hong sitting on the carpet, just lying beside her. Now she woke up and sat up straight with a little daze in her eyes, as if she had been sleeping all night. "Why are you here?" Ling chunuan holds the quilt with a vigilant face. Zhuang Hong frowned, "don''t you remember?" Ling chunuan was stunned. She didn''t remember what happened last night. As for when she went to bed, she had no impression. She only remembered that she had a good sleep last night. The rain stopped outside the window, probably just stopped, and the sound of water drops falling from the eaves to the ground could be heard. "Thunder, you have nightmares and hold me back. I really don''t remember?" Ling Chu tugged at the corner of his mouth and seemed to want to deny it, but after hesitating for a long time, he still spat out a word, "Sorry..." Zhuang Hong rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be happy." Ling chunuan shrank back, but he didn''t have time to avoid his hand. When he kneaded his hair, he watched her walk out of her bedroom. She was tall and tall. He seems to be a little higher than brother Nanzhou, thought Ling chunuan. After breakfast, Ling Chuwen wandered in the yard, It''s sunny after the rain. It''s fresh outside, which reduces the sultry heat in summer. There is a jar of water lilies in the yard, which is in full bloom at the moment. There are five or six carp swimming happily in it. She has fish food in her hand. She sprinkles a handful of them down, and five or six small fish rush to swim to grab food. She laughs very freely. Zhuang Hong is reading a newspaper in the living room. The door is facing the water tank. Through the bamboo curtain, he can clearly see Ling chunuan''s figure and hear a string of laughter like silver bells. The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. When she sees the caller ID, Zhuang Hong''s face changes slightly, Zhuang you''s voice came from the phone, "It''s mom''s birthday party at the weekend. Will you come back?" "I don''t have time now? At the end of the month, I''ll go back and explain to mom. " "Brother, are you crazy? You are the vice president of Zhuangyu group. If you don''t come back, who will you let receive the guests? Mom is old. Do you know what she is going to do at the birthday party? She will definitely announce who will take over the position of chairman of Zhuangyu group in the future. You must come back. " "Yo Yo, you think too much. It''s not so simple for Ma to announce who will inherit the Zhuangyu group. She will always ask all directors to vote on the board of directors." "To put it bluntly, you just don''t want to come back. Are you obsessed with that suckling girl? Do you know that there is a serious financial problem within the group? " "I know." Zhuang Hong looked up at the door. The girl''s smile was dazzling in the sun. "I''ll fix it." "What are you going to do? By that girl? " "It''s my own business." "Zhuang Hong..." With the hysterical voice of the phone, Zhuang Hong hung up the phone without hesitation, got up and walked towards the door. "Going out for a walk?" When Ling chunuan heard the voice behind him, he turned around and saw Zhuang Hong standing at the door, one hand lifting the curtain and looking at her, "The weather is very good. The lotus flowers are blooming in the park nearby. Would you like to have a look together?" Ling Chu''s warm face was smiling and nodded seriously, "Good." There are all old buildings nearby, and the only park is also a famous scenic spot. Now it''s summer vacation, and tourists come here in an endless stream. After being crowded twice in lingchunuan, Zhuang Hong holds her hand tightly. "There are a lot of people. Follow me." It was hot and sweaty. Ling chunuan wanted to take his hand back. He tried several times but failed. He pursed his lips and let him go. "You should come here often?" Ling chunuan shook his head. "I don''t come here often. My brother said that if I don''t go out, the outside world is very dangerous." "Did your brother say that to other brothers and sisters?" "Yes." "But I heard that your other brothers and sisters seem to like playing outside very much." Smell speech, Ling early warm Leng Leng, low head don''t know what to say. Instead of asking, Zhuang Hong changed the subject, "Do you have a good relationship with the eldest lady of four seasons villa?"¡° Ah Chen is my cousin. Of course, she has a good relationship. "¡° That day at the wedding, the boy she confessed to was the one you like? " Before the words fall, Zhuang Hong obviously feels a stiff palm¡° No, brother Nanzhou is just a good brother. " Zhuang Hong looked down at Ling chunuan, and saw her inner panic from her slightly trembling eyelashes. He suddenly felt a little irritable and squeezed her hand tightly. When she looked up, he said in a deep voice, "you can''t lie." Ling chunuan''s hand was pinched with some pain. He couldn''t help tightening his brow. "I didn''t have it."¡° Don''t lie to me in the future. " The tone of command made Ling chunuan look a little surprised and looked at him. Zhuang Hong just glanced at her and continued to lead her forward. Along the road are lotus ponds, ten li lotus competing to open, but visitors like weaving, want to stop to enjoy the scenery is a very difficult thing. For a long time, not all tourists will come to the end. Many of them turn back to the next scenic spot in the middle of the journey. After the half journey, the congestion around them is obviously reduced, but Zhuang Hong doesn''t seem to want to let go. Ling chunuan only felt that he was dragged away by his elders like a child. He was helpless and had no mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. The sudden ringing of mobile phone gives her enough reasons to break Zhuang Hong''s hand. She looks at Zhuang Hong apologetically. Yang Yang''s mobile phone is still flashing. Then she runs to the willow tree on the bank to answer the phone. Because she didn''t see the caller ID, she was stunned when she heard the voice on the other end of the phone¡° Brother Nanzhou Lu Nanzhou''s voice was very clear. He asked directly, "are you not at home? Why is there no one in Siheyuan? Ah? What happened to Gu Yao''s room Are you in Siheyuan Ling chunuan almost bit his tongue¡° Just arrived, accompany a Chen to come, when do you come back? " This time I really bit my tongue. This Novell has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 581 Halfway through the park, Ling chunuan rushed back in a hurry, and didn''t have to think about who was answering the phone. Zhuang Hong was calm all the way, but Ling Chu was warm and nervous. He didn''t notice it and urged him to go quickly. "As for being in such a hurry?" "Worried," Ling chunuan looked back at him, still in a hurry, "Brother Nanzhou''s room hasn''t been cleaned up yet. I''ll go back and bask in the quilt while it''s still dark." "Doesn''t he like your cousin? You''re so excited. Does he appreciate it? " Ling Chu''s warm steps suddenly stopped. Maybe it''s too long from the wedding day of Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou, or it''s too strong for her psychological self-healing ability. But for Zhuang Hong''s reminding, she almost forgot the scene of that day. "Why don''t you go? Was I right? Good scar forgot to ache? Does it hurt now? " As soon as Zhuang Hong saw her like this, he was very bored, and he didn''t have a few good words. "I''ll see brother Nanzhou later. Can you not mention it?" Ling chunuan suddenly looked up at him. Zhuang Hong screwed his eyebrows, clenched his fists, and went into the room without looking back, leaving behind a sentence, "I''m not so free." Walking into the courtyard, he saw Lu Nanzhou standing next to the water lily tank with a box of fish food in his hand. Zhuang Hong walked behind him and went back to the room without looking at him. He heard the sound of footsteps and looked back, only to see Zhuang Hong''s back. Ling chunuan followed up and trotted in three or two steps, "brother Nanzhou." Lu Nanzhou looked at Ling chunuan and said with a smile, "are you back? I called someone to repair the house. I think I''ll be there later. " Ling Chu nodded, "brother Nanzhou, why are you here? What''s the matter?" "Accompany a Chen to come." A light word, let the mausoleum warm face slightly changed. And the sound of opening the door behind him has said everything. The east facing guest room of siheyuan opens. Gu yuechen is standing in front of the door in a bohemian style tawny suspender dress. He is only one year older than Ling chunuan, but he is already in a variety of styles. Ling chunuan''s eyes dropped two inches and stood in the same place. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Warm." Gu yuechen came towards her, a little embarrassed, not as straight as usual, "I''ll call you and you don''t know what''s going on. I heard from brother Gu Yao yesterday that you were robbed here. I''m not sure, so I came to have a look." "I''m fine." Ling Chu said, "well, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll see if the food in the kitchen is enough. If not, I have to go to the supermarket." In fact, the food in the kitchen is just bought. It''s packed with a refrigerator full of food. It''s not a problem to eat for half a month. "Warm..." Gu yuechen''s voice came from behind. "Well?" "I''m with Nanzhou." Ling chunuan was going to look back. When he heard this, he turned his head back and whispered, "Oh, I know." With that, she went into the kitchen. Gu yuechen stood in the same place with a complicated look. "Ah Chen, come and have a look. It seems that there are two more fish here than last time." The voice of Lu Nanzhou came from behind. Gu yuechen frowned. It''s an accident to get together with Lu Nanzhou. She can swear with her life. Before he confessed, she didn''t have any idea about the boy who had been playing together since childhood. She was just getting along with him as a friend. The only difference is that she had nothing to do with other childhood friends They are all very fierce. They have a better temper towards Lu Nanzhou. And this good temper completely depends on Ling chunuan''s face. It''s because when she was 15 years old, she once peeked at Ling chunuan''s diary and knew that Ling chunuan secretly fell in love with Lu Nanzhou, so she was very generous to him for the sake of her future cousin. Who knows that all of a sudden it''s a mess? After Gu Yao''s wedding, Lu Jing was upset for a while. She even made up her mind to draw a line with Lu Nanzhou. However, Lu Nanzhou was proud and coquettish at ordinary times. After she confessed, she was just like a changed person. She was so stubborn that she made people want to cry. Gu yuechen himself said not clear, how muddleheaded agreed to him. But one thing she knows very well is that she has a heart knot with Ling chunuan, which she can''t bear. Even at the risk of breaking up with Lu Nanzhou, she has to save her sister. In the East Room of the main hall, the door of the bedroom was open, and there was the sound of turning books. Gu yuechen stood at the door, his slender fingers clasped on the door, and his voice was very unfriendly. Zhuang Hong raises his head, closes his book and looks at Gu yuechen, "What''s the matter?" "I want to talk to you about you and Nuan Nuan." Gu yuechen talks like this all the time, but Zhuang Hong doesn''t eat her. He glances at her and opens the book again. "What''s your identity to talk to me about my relationship with wennuan?"¡° I''m her cousin, and I have the right to ask about her happiness. My aunt and uncle just arranged such a ridiculous engagement casually in a moment of confusion. I can''t agree to it. "¡° You agree. But didn''t you rob the person she likes? Who is qualified to talk about her happiness? " Zhuang Hong calmly asked her, without even raising her head¡° I... "Gu yuechen, who has been talking for more than ten years since he could speak, met Zhuang Hong. Instead, he suffered a dumb loss. After a while, he finally let out his breath." is that what Nuan Nuan told you? "¡° You can see that. " Zhuang Hong sneered, "if you really feel sorry, you should take your little boyfriend to move out. There''s a saying that you can''t see and you can''t get upset." Gu yuechen, who has always been a second fiddler, is hard to be hated by others. He closes the door and leaves the main hall honestly. But she has to confirm with Ling chunuan to let her move out. Ling chunuan was busy in the kitchen, during which Lu Nanzhou came in and asked for help. After looking around, Ling chunuan pointed to a few clean tomatoes on the table, "otherwise, you help me wash the tomatoes." So when Gu yuechen came in, he saw a very harmonious scene. Ling chunuan is cooking with a cooking spoon. Lu Nanzhou is washing tomatoes on the cooking table. They are talking and laughing. Think about what Zhuang Hong said just now. Maybe it''s just to annoy himself? Gu yuechen''s heart was relieved, pretending to say hello easily, "warm, what delicious food have you made?"¡° With a bang, the spoon hit the edge of the pot, making a sharp noise. The sparks splashed. Ling chunuan exclaimed and stepped back two steps¡° Wennuan, are you ok... "Gu yuechen ran up to her and grabbed her wrist," is it hot? " Ling Chu was warm and pale. After a few seconds of silence, he pulled out his hand and said in a dull voice, "I''m ok. You and brother Nanzhou should go to the living room to have a rest. I''ll call you later and I''ll clean up." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 582 Looking at Ling chunuan''s estranged eyes, Gu yuechen felt that he was already bored and unbearable, "Nanzhou, you go out first." There was a little doubt on Lu Nanzhou''s face, but without much thought, he turned and went out. After closing the door, Gu yuechen took a deep breath and asked, "Wennuan, is it really so hard for you to accept that I''m with Nanzhou?" "I don''t want to talk about that." Ling Chu''s eyes are full of escape. "If it''s so hard for you to accept, I''ll go out and break up with him now. We''ll do what we used to do, as long as you say one word." "What he likes is you, ah Chen. It''s meaningless for you to do so." Ling chunuan lowered his head, held his red wrist, and his face was plain. "I don''t care. I just want to know if you are so uncomfortable when I am with him. If so, I will break up with him, as long as you and I can be the same as before." Ling Chu''s warm eyebrows wrinkled deeper, "ah Chen, you don''t have to be like this. I don''t mean that." I just need time to get rid of this embarrassment. "I can do it, but you can''t do it, can you?" Gu yuechen''s face was livid. "Because Lu Nanzhou and I are white, even if I''m not with him, you have to draw a clear line with me. Ling chunuan, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so serious? Do you know what you want? Since childhood, you don''t tell others Is that clear? Is it interesting to avoid things? If I don''t come to you, are you going to hide from me for the rest of your life? " After a long silence in the air, Ling chunuan turned off the stove and whispered, "Get ready to eat. This dish is ready." Gu yuechen''s eyes are full of stars and he slams the door. I came to apologize, but I didn''t hold my temper at last. How to say and do it was like bullying her again. It was too cowardly. Ling chunuan stood in the same place for a long time, staring at a pot of dishes with a complicated complexion. She and Gu yuechen''s temper is completely two extremes, a warm water, a two kick, often donkey lip not horse mouth talk for a long time, now seems to be this state. After setting up the dishes and chopsticks, she went to the living room to ask for help. However, she found that there was no one in the living room. After all the rooms in the yard had been turned around, she didn''t see them. Finally, she had to knock on the bedroom door of the East room of the main hall and ask Zhuang Hong, "Ah Chen, where are they?" Zhuang Hong glanced at her and said coldly, "You didn''t ask me to watch for you." "..." seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhuang Hong sighed in his heart. How could he put up such a living treasure? He said reluctantly, "I just heard the wheel of the trunk outside ring. They should have gone." "Gone?" Ling Chu warm Leng Leng, "where to?" "Hotel, of course." Zhuang Hong squinted at her, "you''re not going to tell me that you really want them to stay, are you?" Ling chunuan''s reaction was unexpected to Zhuang Hong. She was completely relieved, looked up at him, a pair of eyes bright, "then eat, today''s food, may not finish." Frank, all the emotions are on the face. How did you meet such a living treasure? Zhuang Hong clenched the page with his slender fingers, and the deep feeling in his eyes suddenly became gentle. After a long time of making trouble, because of Ling Chuwen''s relaxed look, it all disappeared. At dinner, Zhuang Hong mentioned that there was a family dinner at the weekend. "Where is it?" "Kyoto." "Oh, it''s Friday today, so you should pack up early and go back, or you won''t be able to catch up." "You come back with me." Zhuang Hong''s tone is beyond doubt. Ling Chu pulled the corner of his mouth with a look of surprise, "Why? Why should I go to your family party? " "You are my fiancee. You should be present." "What fiancee? Don''t be kidding," Ling chunuan whispered, avoiding Zhuang Hong''s eyes. "I''ll make it clear to my brother when he comes back from his honeymoon." Zhuang Hong''s face changed, "what do you want to say clearly?" "The dissolution of the engagement. It''s not a long time ago." "Are you going to break your engagement with me?" Zhuang Hong''s face sank completely. "Yes, I did..." "Pa", the chopsticks in Zhuang Hong''s hand patted on the table, his face staring at Ling chunuan, "you can''t put down that boy named Lu Nanzhou?" Ling Chuwen frowned, "what are you doing?" "I''ve lived here for nearly half a month. What do you think I am?" "Friend... Friend?" "Friends?" Zhuang Hong was so angry that he wanted to spit blood, "Well, my friend, you are so polite to your friends?" That afternoon, Zhuang Hong began to pack up. Ling chunuan turned around in the living room, leaned against his door and asked, "are you leaving now?"¡° What else? " Zhuang Hong looked back at her with some expectation in her eyes. As soon as she said she wanted him to stay, the suitcase turned over¡° A lot of food hasn''t been finished at noon. It''s OK to heat it once. I can''t eat it alone at night. "¡° Then keep it for the stray dogs. " Zhuang Hong calm face, finish saying then some regret, keep to feed the dog, this words how all seem to scold oneself, so the action of packing things more and more rough. Half an hour later, Ling chunuan came in with the Youth League. "Do you want some tea and snacks in the afternoon? The food on the plane is not very delicious." Zhuang Hong hesitated for a while, but decided not to go with the food. So he ate a bowl. He didn''t talk to Ling chunuan all the way. After eating, he went back to the house and continued to pack up. A shirt was folded four or five times, the suitcase was full and then poured out. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he continued to clean up¡° I''ve sealed some Youth League for you. You can take it on the plane. When you get to the place, you can cook it directly. "..."¡° Last time you said that you really like this pickle, I sealed a can for you, and put it with the Youth League. This one doesn''t need to be put in the refrigerator. "..."¡° I also made this candied fruit myself. If it''s uncomfortable to fly, I can eat it. "..."¡° Ling chunuan, "Zhuang Hong finally couldn''t bear it," are you finished? I don''t need any of your things. Have you ever thought about what I want? "¡° What do you want? " Zhuang Hong suddenly approached, "I took you out of Mauritius and let you live on the island for a month. I followed you to live in the old house in the wilderness for half a month. I ate and lived with you every day. I ran in the morning, had tea in the afternoon, walked around at night, and coaxed you to sleep in the wind, rain and thunder. Besides me, who else has been so patient with you?" Ling Chu''s warm back was stuck on the wall, and he suddenly swallowed his saliva. He said, "my brother." Zhuang Hong''s face was livid. He raised his voice and said, "except for your brother."... "¡° Have you ever thought about why? "¡° Why? " Seeing that Ling chunuan was still dull, Zhuang Hong was so mad that he pressed Ling chunuan against the wall, "because I like you, I''m willing to spend time on you. There''s no other reason, just because I like you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 583 When Zhuang Hong left the old house with a suitcase, Ling chunuan was still leaning against the wall with a blank face. A week later, Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou returned from their honeymoon and brought small gifts to their families. What Ling chunuan received was a set of bone china tableware, which he couldn''t put down. "I know you like this." Lu Jingrou pushed Gu Yao and squeezed out a position on the sofa between the brother and sister. Ling chunuan was picked up by Ling Yufeng. Ling Yufeng drove a bright yellow Lamborghini to the door of the old house. He was wearing sunglasses and a wine red casual suit. He was leaning against the door of the car. His appearance of being rich and flustered almost caused people in the old city to come and watch. Ling chunuan wanted to find a scarf to wrap himself up. Reluctantly, he was pushed into the car by Ling Yufeng and galloped all the way. When he arrived at Hanyan villa, he was scared to death. Hanyan villa, known as the first manor in Lanjiang City, has regained its former bustle because of the return of Lu Jing and Gu Yao. It is a summer resort. In addition to Gu Yao, who lives here all the year round, Gu Yao and Ling chunuan''s parents also come back to stay for a period of time every summer vacation to entertain him Your friends, and your friends'' children. In the memory of Ling chunuan''s childhood, Hanyan villa is a children''s paradise. Gu Yao took over his father''s job early, so there was no tiger in the mountain. Monkeys were called king, which left a lot of room for them to use their imagination. Every winter and summer vacation, Gu yuechen becomes the king of children here. Except for Ling Yufeng, who is her nemesis and has her own brother Ling Dongqing, who is ready to rebel at any time, other people are her subordinates. Lu Nanzhou is Gu yuechen''s commander, who coerces and seduces song Yanmo and Bai Jing The younger brother had to set up an army to fight against lingyufeng. He jumped up and down in the villa all summer. In the memory of those magnificent childhood and youth, there is always no Ling chunuan. She seems to be born without any sense of existence, living a life totally opposite to that of her famous young brother. Beside her is Lu Jingrou, a singer who has just been promoted to her sister-in-law, "It took a lot of effort to bring this back. Your brother asked you to check it back, but it was fragile. Who knows if it was a pile of broken porcelain or something when you came back. Finally, I forced your brother to carry it back." "Thank you, sister-in-law." "Oh, don''t call me sister-in-law. I''m old-fashioned. Just call me sister as before." "Sister." "Oh, I''m so obedient." "She''s not obedient. She''s been a fool since she was a child, and her brain lacks a string." Ling Yu''s wind blows his lips, which is one of the reasons why he has been fighting with Gu yuechen for so many years. Lu Jingrou gave him a white look, "Dead boy, shut your mouth. If you don''t have a score, put down the model I brought you." Ling Yufeng is a model pilot. His family has collected all kinds of ship models from all over the world. Lu Jingrou brought him this one, which he had been searching for for for a long time. Naturally, he begged for mercy. "Can''t I be wrong? It''s nice to be warm, and the whole family is the best, OK? " "It''s true." Lu Jingrou took it for granted, "by the way, what''s the matter with ah Chen and Nan Zhou? It''s agreed that the family will have dinner together today, and we''ll have dinner later. The elders are all here. Don''t they see anyone? " Ling Yu Feng is busy tossing the model in his hand, and he responds to the words, "Holly went to the hotel to pick it up. It''s estimated that it''s almost here. They live a little far away." "Hotel?" Lu Jingrou''s face changed slightly. "What hotel are they staying in?" Lu''s family is in the center of Lanjiang city. Although Lu Nanzhou doesn''t often go home, there is still room for him at home. Needless to say, Gu yuechen has never heard of them staying in a hotel in Lanjiang. Suddenly, a clear force came from her wrist. Lu Jingrou turned her head and looked at Gu Yao. She saw a complex look in his eyes. Then she came back to herself. She looked at Ling chunuan, "Nuan Nuan, do you know about ah Chen''s coming back?" Ling Chu nodded and squatted in front of the sofa, playing with the bone china cup in his hand, "Well." "What about her hotel?" "I know." "Isn''t that good?" "I didn''t let her stay in a hotel." "Do you want to persuade her to come here? After all, it''s your cousin. If your aunts and uncles hear about it, they won''t be happy. " Ling chunuan stopped touching the bone china cup. Gu Yao took a look at Lu Jingrou and said, neither cold nor warm, "There''s no need for her to say that." The atmosphere suddenly sank. Even Ling Yufeng felt it. Lu Jing was soft and Gu Yao didn''t let anyone''s temper. Now their faces were not good-looking. "Gu Yao, I have no problem with my brother staying in a hotel, but is ah Chen your cousin? My uncle and I are all here today. How can you explain if they are asked at the dinner table? " "I don''t think it needs to be explained." Gu Yao calm face, "hotel is their voluntary, if warm have this ability to force them to stay in a hotel, I personally invite them back."¡° Cough... "Ling Yu Feng suddenly coughed twice and pulled Ling chunuan up from the ground." that, Nuan Nuan, I have something for you. Come with me. " A group of young girls who were busy opening presents in the room all took an excuse to stroll out, leaving an awkward atmosphere for the couple who just came back from their honeymoon. After the person left, Lu Jingrou glanced at the door with the light from the corner of her eye. After confirming that there was no one, she breathed a long sigh. Her originally gloomy face suddenly brightened up and said with a smile, "it''s heartbreaking for your sister. Acting is really hard. I think I can push the play that the agent took." Gu Yao a face of calm, "her temperament is to someone forced her, there is always a place for her to hide, she does not know what she wants in her life."¡° Do you think she''ll know when we have such a quarrel? "¡° And Yu Feng. "¡° Shit, "Lu Jingrou tugged at the corners of her mouth," I said how could this boy pick up the warmth today? You''ve already arranged it, haven''t you? What else are you hiding from me Ling Yu Feng closed the door and swept away, "just sit down, don''t mention it." Ling Chu warm curled his lips, sat down on the bed, conveniently holding the pillow against the mattress, "this is my room."¡° You don''t come back to live, so I unilaterally declare that this room belongs to me. "¡° It''s pink. " Ling chunuan glanced at the pink curtains and wallpaper and kindly reminded him, "and you have your own room."¡° But pink is my favorite color. My room was decorated two years ago by my father. It was painted black and white. It''s ugly. It''s like a graveyard. It''s not a good place for people to sleep. "..." Ling chunuan no longer talks¡° You''ve been out of your mind these two days. Tell me which little brother you like. How about going to get it back for you? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 584 Ling chunuan took a look at Ling Yufeng and made no secret of his contempt, "What else do you do besides drink and pick up girls?" Ling Yufeng is one of the most dandy children of the Ling family. He has visited nightclubs in every corner of Lanjiang city. No one who runs a bar doesn''t know his name. When he was 15, he became famous for drinking all over the most famous bar street in Lanjiang city overnight. He is known as "the gold star of nightclub" Belt. When his cousin said that, Ling Yufeng was not angry. He stretched himself, sat down on the spot, and leaned lazily on the head of the bed, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not easy for a person to meet a true love once in his life. It doesn''t matter if he counsels at ordinary times. His elder brother covers you. If he counsels at this critical moment, no one can regret it later." Ling chunuan said, "which of your many ex girlfriends is your true love?" "Me?" Ling Yufeng turned over, lying beside the bed, looking at Ling chunuan? Every one of them is At the beginning of Ling Dynasty, he began to talk, "But not everyone has such good luck as me. Every once in a while, he meets true love," Ling Yu Feng looks at her with a narrow face. "For example, I think it''s not easy to meet a housemaid like you once in a lifetime." "You... You go out." Ling chunuan was hurt by him, and his mouth didn''t slip away. When he blushed, he said this. Ling Yufeng raised her hand and rubbed her head with a smile, "Oh, I''m joking with you. Zhuang Hong is obviously not a thing. Can I push you into the fire pit?" "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." "All right, all right, I''ll shut up." Ling Yufeng simply turned back and closed his eyes on the edge of the bed. There was a long silence behind him, and a warm and weak voice came from lingchu, "Why do you say Zhuang Hong is not a thing?" Ling Yu Feng turned his head and slowly opened a pair of peach blossom eyes, "Because I heard yesterday that he retired from your parents and was ready to get engaged." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many people came to the family dinner of the Ling family. This time, it was mainly because Lu Jing and Gu Yao came back from their honeymoon, and their parents happened to be in Lanjiang, so they formed a meeting by the way and invited close relatives and friends to take their children to dinner. Ling chunuan''s mother made a lot of friends when she was young. Now she is rich or expensive, and her children are also versatile. Every time on this occasion, Ling chunuan is on pins and needles. She is most afraid that any uncle or aunt mentions that she should sing a song and dance. A long Western-style table was full of people on both sides. Lu Jingrou looked around and pulled Gu Yao''s sleeve at his side Gu Yao, with a calm face, gives Lu Jingrou a look at the message from Ling Yufeng, "Brother, it''s done. I''ll take wennuan. Don''t forget what you promised me." "You really let that boy go with you?" "If you don''t have your heart here, you''d better go out and have a look." "No, do you know where Yufeng is going to take wennuan?" Just as he was talking, Gu Yao''s mother suddenly asked, "how warm is it? Why didn''t the girl come? " Gu Yao said, "I''ve gone to Kyoto." At first, Gu Yao''s mother, ye Huanyan, was stunned. She immediately laughed and looked at her husband, "The girl doesn''t want to stay. She doesn''t say a word." It''s only three hours from Lanjiang city to Kyoto by plane. It''s already night when I get off the plane. Kyoto is more prosperous than Lanjiang. After getting off the plane, Ling Yufeng, like a runaway Mustang, drags Ling chunuan on the phone and calls friends to the famous nightclub street in Kyoto, The deafening sound of music and the disorderly dance steps and lights on the dance floor made Ling Chuwen panic. She locked herself in the corner of the card seat. It was impossible to go to the dance floor and pull out the crazy Ling Yufeng. She had to shrink into a ball and shiver in the music. The deafening sound of music on the dance floor made people''s eardrums crack. Ling Yufeng''s new partner pointed to the direction of the sofa and yelled, "Little brother, is that little sister your girlfriend? Just leave it there? This man is not safe. " Ling Yu Feng looked through the crowd and laughed heartlessly, "That''s my sister. Don''t worry about her. She''s much safer here than I am." "What do you mean? Does your sister own the bar? " "Almost. Not now, but in the future." The meaning of Ling Yu Feng''s face is profound. Card holder, Ling chunuan was so upset by the music that he couldn''t stand the so-called friends Ling Yufeng called to him. They drank one cup after another. They were so dizzy that they had to run to the bathroom. The memory of that night was broken after hitting a person in the bathroom door. It was noon when she woke up the next day. She was in severe pain. She hummed straight and panicked as soon as she opened her eyes. Strange room, strange bed. There was a clattering of water in the bathroom. One night drunk, dog blood plot, she carefully opened the quilt, pale. Inside the quilt, naked, a little move, the lower body is a spasm of pain, the opposite mirror clearly reflects the bruising marks on the shoulder clavicle, ambiguous and embarrassed. The sound of the water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. The sliding door pricked, revealing the man''s strong chest. Wiping his hair with one hand, the water slid down the wheat colored chest and penetrated into the bath towel tied around his waist¡° Are you awake The magnetic voice pulled Ling chunuan''s soul back. The tall figure was sitting by the bed. Ling chunuan looked at the familiar face. She was stiff all over. It took her a long time to find her voice, "you... How are you? You last night... "How do you like to talk about last night?" Zhuang Hong, with a smile on his face, suddenly approached him. The tip of his nose turned to the tip of his nose. His breath was ambiguous. "It''s my first time. Ling chunuan. You have to be responsible for me." Where... Where is such a person? Three days later, on the day of the engagement banquet of Kyoto Zhuang Yu group, Zhuang Hong, vice chairman of Zhuang Yu group, and Duan Ruyun, bride of Zhuang Yu group, both disappeared. The news almost instantly swept all major newspapers and magazines, making a storm all over the city. When the news came to Lanjiang City, Ling chunuan''s parents were already on the plane to Orlando. When they saw the news before boarding the plane, ye Huanyan and Ling Han looked at each other and laughed. After 19 years of family support, Xiao Xianbao finally got a chance. Congratulations. As for the other protagonist of the wedding banquet, Duan Ruyun, the bride, wakes up on the morning of the wedding banquet and finds herself in a strange hotel room. She is so tied up that she can''t do it every day and she can''t do it properly. After struggling for a long time, a man opened the door and came in. He was 1.85 meters tall, dressed in a white racing suit, a pair of peach blossoms with bright spring water in his eyes. He was looking at her enchanting, "Miss Duan, you now have two choices. The first one is to go to the wedding banquet, but your fiance has already run with someone. Before you go, you have to think about how to face the embarrassing situation; The second is to come with me now. After all, if both parties run away from marriage, there will be no one who has no face. It''s fair. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 585 In early autumn, the wedding news of Huanyan group twice a year attracted many people''s attention. The first wedding news was announced two years ago, but because of the special identities of both parties, it has been followed for two years. The wedding was held in Mauritius in June. The groom was Gu Yao, President of the group, and the bride was Lu Jingrou, a rock star with numerous fans all over the world. Their wedding was very happy At the wedding, the bride and groom sing and dance, which is in line with the style of the young and famous newlyweds. Surprisingly, only three months later, Huanyan group and Kyoto Zhuangyu group announced that they would hold a wedding ceremony for Zhuangyu group''s vice chairman Zhuang Hong and Huanyan group''s second Miss Ling chunuan before the end of the year. The news was released so suddenly that many people knew Zhuang Hong, but few knew the second Miss Ling. Lanjiang was OK. From Lanjiang city to Kyoto, the name of lingchunuan was unheard of. The wedding banquet was held at a wine manor in Dongcheng District of Kyoto. Zhao Fen, the right-hand assistant of the current editor in chief of fashion, is responsible for the layout of the wedding scene. It is said that Miss Zhao is also a close disciple of Ji Xiaoyue, the former editor in chief. Because of her former identity, she has become a fish in water in the fashion circle, making friends with celebrities and ladies from all walks of life. At the wedding ceremony, Zhao Fen, dressed in a Hepburn black dress, with flaming red lips and a pair of 12cm crystal high-heeled shoes, helped the Ling family greet the guests at the door. She was very diligent. Gu yuechen and Lu Nanzhou came together. Seeing Zhao Fen''s warm-hearted attitude of not taking himself as an outsider, Gu yuechen''s eyes tightened a little and showed an unhappy look, but he didn''t know what he thought and didn''t say a word. Zhao Fen''s eyes are sharp. He sees that Gu yuechen wants to avoid himself and enter the banquet hall. He suddenly raises his voice, "Isn''t that ah Chen? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought wennuan would get married and you wouldn''t come. " Gu yuechen glanced at her, "Nuan Nuan is my cousin. How can I not come? Don''t sow discord." "Sow discord?" Zhao Fen said with a smile, "Miss Gu, don''t buckle everything on me. Isn''t it strange that you haven''t been around wennuan for a long time? After all, you are cousins, and I didn''t see you at the dinner before the wedding. " Gu yuechen twisted his eyebrows, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s none of my business. It''s not that I robbed my cousin''s favorite." Zhao Fen glanced at Gu yuechen, his eyes full of contempt. Many people around, Zhao Fen''s voice is not big, but many people listened to it, it led to a murmur. Gu yuechen had a violent temper. Now he wanted to get angry, but he was pulled by Lu Nanzhou, who was beside him. There was a soothing voice in his ear, "Ah Chen, this is a warm wedding. Don''t make trouble and bear it." This reminds Gu yuechen. The relationship between her and Ling chunuan is a bit rigid. If she messes up her wedding again, it will be impossible to end. Thinking about it, she clenched her fist, glared at Zhao Fen and turned away. Along the way, she kept muttering, "this Zhao Fen, clearly has a bad heart. My mother just likes her and even gives her Feng Shang. It''s really evil." Lu Nanzhou constantly comforted her, "of course, what aunt Yue likes most is her daughter. She only treats her sister Zhao Fen because of her friendship with her friends. If you think about it, the early death of her parents can be regarded as aunt Yue''s growing up. She can be regarded as the first half of her daughter." "I think she''s more like a daughter than I am." In a fit of anger, Gu yuechen threw away Lu Nanzhou''s arm and walked towards the place where the snacks were put, "Recently, I''ve really been cramming my teeth when I drink water. I''ll go back to the four seasons villa when the warm wedding is over. I won''t come to Lanjiang any more." "That can''t do. If you don''t come to Lanjiang, how can you marry me?" "Who will marry you?" Gu yuechen glanced at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this with nuanwan. You are the culprit. Don''t try to get rid of it." "It''s all my fault," Lu Nanzhou reminded her with a glass of juice. "Don''t drink at night. You''ve drunk a lot these two days." "I know, you don''t have to say." "Drink juice if you know." Lu Nanzhou put the juice into her hand, "don''t worry about what others say later." Gu yuechen doesn''t speak, but his complexion is complicated. The more Lu Nanzhou coaxes her, the more irritated Gu yuechen becomes. The knot between Gu yuechen and Ling chunuan can''t be solved one day. She can''t take the relationship between Lu Nanzhou and herself seriously one day. She has rejected Lu Nanzhou''s proposal to take her to see her parents many times ¡£ She felt vaguely that Lu Nanzhou would mention it again today by taking advantage of Ling chunuan''s marriage. After the wedding guests were present, they all sat down according to their seats. Zhuang suqiu, the chairman of Zhuang Yu group, takes her daughter Zhuang you with her mother and elder brother Gu Yao. With the sound of music, Ling chunuan, dressed in white gauze, takes her father Ling Han''s arm and walks down the revolving stairs step by step. Behind her are two flower children carved with pink jade. Ling chunuan seldom wears make-up. Today, she only uses a little powder. Her face is red and full of happy smile. Seeing this look, Gu yuechen was relieved. At first, when she knew that Ling chunuan was going to marry Zhuang Hong, she always thought that Ling chunuan was angry with her. She was angry that she had robbed Lu Nanzhou. For this reason, she went to ask her aunt about the situation. Until the wedding date was set, she was all at sixes and sevens. Today, it seems that I have been worried too much. The emcee invited a famous program host, and the atmosphere was warm but relaxed. When the bridegroom and bride exchange rings, Gu yuechen''s eyes fall on the bridesmaid who warms up at the beginning of the mausoleum. The original position should be his own. She sighed in her heart¡° Ah Chen, I have something to tell you, "Lu Nanzhou''s voice suddenly came from his side. Gu Yue Chen Leng for a while, "eh?"¡° You see your parents and my parents are at the scene. After the wedding banquet, why don''t you have a dinner together? " Gu yuechen complexion a change, "or don''t, this is a warm wedding, wedding banquet to end very late."¡° It''s OK. We don''t have to wait until the wedding banquet is over. I''ve reserved a private room. As long as you nod, we can leave ahead of time. " Gu yuechen eyes Dodge, frown way, "still don''t want, I''m not ready."¡° Now that wennuan is married, you should promise me to go home with me to see my parents, right Lu Nanzhou was still persuasive. Although his voice was not loud, the people at the table around him cast strange eyes. Gu yuechen fidgeted up and said in a high voice, "are you finished? I said I''m not ready. I''ll take whoever you like to see your parents. I won''t go anyway. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 586 Lu Nanzhou''s face turned black on the spot. Rao is a good-natured person. He can''t bear to be scolded like this. Even if Lu Nan hinted that Gu yuechen was such a temper on Monday, she couldn''t bear to vent her anger on him again and again because she didn''t like it for so many months. Although this scolding sound was drowned in the music, it attracted the strange eyes of the people around. "The young lady who doesn''t care about her family?" "She''s so hot tempered. Is that her boyfriend next to her? Is it awkward? " "That''s the temper with your boyfriend? It''s better to see than to hear "No, I can blind the kidnapper at the age of 12. What a cruel girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the whispers around show Gu yuechen''s impression in people''s eyes. Gu yuechen is famous for his hot temper in Lanjiang city because he was kidnapped when he was 12 years old. Although she is the eldest lady of Siji mountain villa, she grew up in Lanjiang city. At the age of twelve or thirteen, she brought a group of girls and boys who had not grown up in Hanyan mountain villa to occupy the mountain as the king. She learned from the bandits in martial arts novels and stood at the entrance of the mountain villa to buy road money. At that time, the elders who made friends with the villa were all joking as children. When they went in and out of the villa, they were given the right to receive a red envelope. They were not only friends of Ye Huanyan and Ling Han, but also many business partners with deep background. The business partners relied on the villa to take care of them, and they were eager to be taken care of by these living ancestors What do you want to show your sincerity? But there are not only these people walking around the villa, but also many business rivals. Ling Han and ye Huanyan are good at business. No one can offend them in business, so they can''t help being attacked secretly. Gu yuechen, 12, worked as a mountain king at the entrance of the villa for half a month. Then one day, he was kidnapped. Together with Lu Nanzhou and Ling chunuan, who were dragged out by her to be the dog''s commander, they were blindfolded and put into a Mercedes Benz, which was taken directly to the abandoned station in the wilderness ¡£ The result was very unexpected. People from Siji mountain villa and Hanyan mountain villa arrived at the scene one after another, only to find the kidnapper lying on the ground, crying with one eye covered, and a pool of blood under him, Lu Nan, Zhou he and Ling chunuan were shivering behind two abandoned tires, but Gu yuechen stood in front of them with a Swiss Army knife in his hand, with blood dripping on the tip of the knife. It was the first time that 12-year-old Gu yuechen really fought with someone. His body was already dirty, but his eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit. Gu Sinian, Gu yuechen''s father, came out from the shocked ye Huanyan couple, squatted in front of his daughter, patted the dust on her body, and only said three words £¬ "Good job." It''s not a bad thing for a girl to have courage and courage, but it''s not a good thing to overdo it. When Gu yuechen was 15 years old, she was also 15 years old of Ling Yufeng, who had been her sworn enemy since childhood. That year, Ling Yufeng had not made a reputation in the nightclub street of Lanjiang City, and refused to go out under the name of Hanyan mountain villa. He was arrogant. The hairy boy didn''t talk through his brain and annoyed that one in the nightclub The leader of the underworld was almost chopped off a finger and called Ling Dongqing to get money, but Gu yuechen stopped him halfway. Finally, Gu yuechen arrived with his bodyguard and smashed the bar with two people. Since then, Gu yuechen''s fame has taken root among the unreasonable dandies. In fact, what she did was not a sensation. What she smashed was only a bar. She even took the initiative to lose money in the end. She just took Ling Yufeng away, who was beaten into a pig''s head. But it is said that she likes to exaggerate. So Gu yuechen is very arrogant, no matter right or wrong, and his short guard is abnormal. So it was Ling Yufeng who molested the lover of the underworld leader. Instead, she took someone with her to cut off three fingers. That night, the nightclub street was full of blood, and the police didn''t dare to take care of it. The story of Gu''s unruly and willful daughter, who can''t distinguish right from wrong, has been spread all over the city. As the brother of rock star Lu Jingrou, Lu Nanzhou, who is still studying in foreign Conservatory of music, became a famous composer of original lyrics and music when he was 15 years old because of a popular folk song. Two months ago in the airport and Gu yuechen kissing photos were posted to the Internet, causing a public opinion, Gu yuechen''s identity, family background and past glorious deeds, black and white rumors on the Internet. A large number of people are crying for Lu Nanzhou to break up. Gu yuechen doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. As fans clamor, she makes trouble with Lu Nanzhou more and more. Several times at the airport, she clearly likes to see someone taking photos and deliberately stares at Lu Nanzhou. Lu Nanzhou knew that her temper was wrong, so he explained it to her on Weibo. But this time, in front of so many people, Gu yuechen did not give face to scold, it is really too much. Rao is Lu Nanzhou. He has a good temper and can''t stand so many people watching him being taught by his girlfriend. There is no reason for that. What do you mean, you can take whoever you want to see your parents? "Gu yuechen, what do you mean?" Lu Nanzhou''s face was gloomy. "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you here." Gu yuechen, with a cold face, has been staring at the direction of the bridesmaid beside Ling chunuan. He is very perfunctory to Lu Nanzhou''s reaction¡° Am I arguing with you? " Lu Nan Zhou almost vomited blood angrily, "so many days, which time is not you making trouble without reason? Just because it''s warm? What''s wrong with me? You''re going to pour your anger on me? " Gu yuechen was already angry and said, "you''re almost done. Don''t be unreasonable."¡° Are you happy when I''m with Nuan Nuan? You just barely make do with me? "¡° Lu Nanzhou... What do you say? " Gu yuechen finally realized something strange and looked at him in surprise. Lu Nanzhou rose up, stepped on the red carpet, walked to the wedding stage, stood in front of Ling chunuan, and interrupted the wedding ring exchange ceremony. The master of ceremonies was at a loss, but he soon recovered and was busy saving the scene. "Relatives and friends all want to bless the new couple, this gentleman, you..." "Ling chunuan," Lu Nanzhou snatched the microphone from the master of ceremonies and looked at Ling chunuan with a loud voice. He did not hide his fierce anger in his eyes. Zhuang Hong was not happy, protected his daughter-in-law, rushed to the South and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?" Lu Nan Zhou took a deep breath, "I just have a word to ask Nuan Nuan. It has nothing to do with you, and it won''t disturb your wedding." Zhuang Hong showed a timid face behind him. Ling Chu looked at him blankly, "brother Nanzhou, what do you want to say?"¡° If I say I like you, would you like to go with me now Zhuang Hong''s face is livid, and he stares at Lu Nanzhou darkly. There was an uproar under the stage, and Lu Nanzhou''s parents all over their faces were writing incredible words. They stood up from the VIP banquet in a hurry¡° Are you kidding? " Ling Chu warm dry cough, a face of embarrassment¡° I''m serious. As long as you like, we''ll get the certificate now. " Ling Chu said, "sorry, I don''t want to." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 587 Hearing this, Lu Nanzhou didn''t show any displeasure. He almost turned around and said to Gu yuechen, "Do you hear me? She doesn''t want to After that, Lu Nanzhou left the wedding banquet. The emcee soon came to an end. "It''s just a small episode. It seems that our bride is indifferent to the scene of the wedding robbery, which shows that she is sincere to the groom..." Gu yuechen didn''t listen to what the master of ceremonies said. Her mind was full of the words left by Lu Nanzhou when he passed by the dining table, "We''re done." After Zhuang Hong and Ling chunuan''s wedding, Gu yuechen went back to Siji villa. He didn''t run outside for a whole week and stayed in his own house in Xiyuan. Finally, my mother, Ji Xiaoyue, couldn''t watch it any more, "The girl is so stuffy every day. It''s getting moldy at home. Why don''t you make a phone call and let wennuan come back to accompany her for two days?" Gu Sinian is sitting in front of the bay window making tea, with a leisurely face, "Why call her back for a warm honeymoon? I think it''s very good. Didn''t you always worry about the girl not staying at home all day before? " "That''s too abnormal. Since I broke up with Nanzhou, I''ve been in a daze. Later I''ll call xiaorou and ask her what''s going on." "Ask what, break up is somebody else to mention, do you want a wench to beg compound?" "What''s wrong," Ji Xiaoyue said, "I think Nanzhou is very good. You don''t know what your daughter''s temper is. You''re not used to it. She''s all smelly. It''s good if someone wants her." Gu Sinian said unhappily, "I raised my daughter, so easy to take away, what is Lu Nanzhou? I don''t deserve my daughter. " "Blow it, and you will." Ji Xiaoyue curled her lips, dissatisfied, "You''ve been used to her since you were a child. You think it''s sweet when a girl farts. In the future, I don''t know whose child is unlucky to marry her. I''m afraid you''ll torture her to death." Gu Sinian snorted, still sitting in front of the windowsill and drinking tea leisurely, looking very comfortable. There are not many days for his daughter to be honest at home. He is in a very good mood these two days. He even thanks Lu Nanzhou a little. A breakup makes the girl feel better. It''s nothing bad. "I''m not going to let her die right away. Don''t give her a bad idea. Let her keep up with you. Don''t even think about it." "What are you going to do? She will start school soon. What''s wrong with staying at home? " "I''ll arrange her to go to fashion practice tomorrow. If you dare to stop her, I''ll sleep in the study at night." Ji Xiaoyue took a fruit tray and walked towards the second floor. Thinking about it, she turned back and said, "don''t help her up and down, or you''ll go to Nanyuan." The road is all blocked, Ji Xiaoyue is determined to send her daughter to transform. From the day of Gu yuechen''s birth, he was loved by thousands of people, especially Gu Sixian. After giving birth, Ji Xiaoyue knows why her mother-in-law urged her to give birth. She thought Gu Sinian didn''t like children, but after giving birth to her daughter, she knows how much comfort it is for Gu Sinian to have a child. His daughter has almost become a vent for him to make up for all the mistakes in the first half of his life. He has devoted all his energy to his daughter. From small to large, he has responded to every request. Even if he is wrong, he is right in his eyes. Ji Xiaoyue was dissatisfied with this excessive indulgence, so she sent her daughter to live in Lanjiang Hanyan villa when she was five years old. She ate and lived with them at lingchunuan and went to school together. She only took them back to Siji villa for a period of time every winter and summer vacation. But this did not prevent Gu Sinian from doting on her. Since he was a child, he had a strong backing. Gu yuechen didn''t know what fear was and didn''t pay much attention to other people''s feelings. It was a headache to go his own way. When she heard that she was with Lu Nanzhou, Ji Xiaoyue was shocked. Ji Xiaoyue can actually see that although wennuan doesn''t like to talk, she has been sticking to Lu Nanzhou since she was a child. People with clear eyes know what''s going on. Who ever thought that her daughter would even grab someone she likes? This touched Ji Xiaoyue''s heart. To be more serious, she was a little angry. She and ye Huanyan have been good sisters for decades. Later, they became aunts and sisters. They have never been red faced. Naturally, they hope that their children will get along well. Gu Yao is naturally cold faced and difficult to get along with. The age difference between the two sisters is not big, and they grew up together. They should be the closest relationship, but now they are the same I''m confused. The next day, Gu yuechen was taken out of the four seasons villa by her mother, and the plane flew directly to the headquarters of fashion group in Los Angeles. As soon as she arrived at the company, Ji Xiaoyue left her to the personnel department and arranged an internship in the fashion editorial department. It''s an internship. In fact, it''s just to help sort out the photos and call the star artists who took part in the shooting. It''s all trivial. Gu yuechen didn''t take it seriously. Relying on her identity, she didn''t dare to call her. But when she saw her boss, her face was completely black, and she had an ominous premonition in her heart. Zhao Fen is wearing a professional dress, wearing a high ponytail, with sharp eye makeup. She looks at her without a smile and reaches out a hand. "Yesterday, I heard that the teacher wanted to arrange you, so I asked to take you with me. After that, sister Chen, you will follow me to practice. You can ask me if you don''t know anything." Gu yuechen has been at odds with Zhao Fen, who likes to grab her own limelight since she was a child. Her mother knows that she has such an arrangement, which makes her mind rub and burst into a rage, "ask you?" She choked, "what are you? All day long, I''m cheating outside as my mother''s Apprentice. Do you want to be shameless, Zhao Fen? " Zhao Fen is not angry, take back his hand, light complexion, "you can not see me, but here is the fashion, is the teacher so many years of hard work, can''t tolerate your nonsense, last year the teacher because of poor health but from the editor''s position down, but the editor''s position has been vacant, if you are not convinced, fight with me, see who can sit in that position?" Zhao Fen this words almost is to say to play, she hasn''t put Gu Yue Chen such a hair all didn''t grow Qi of wench in the eye. No matter in terms of age, experience, qualification, or even the understanding of fashion, no one is more suitable than her. Since she was 13 years old, she has been very clear about what she wants. Although she has no background, she is still the deputy editor of fashion by virtue of her own ability. It''s not like this young lady, who only knows how to bully others¡° Of course, you can also choose to tell the teacher that you don''t want to stay here. After all, family business is more suitable for you to inherit. I think uncle Gu should give you Gu''s group unconditionally. " Gu yuechen clenched his fist, "Zhao Fen, you motivate me?"¡° So? "¡° I stay, "Gu yuechen looked up at the charming woman in front of him and said coldly," don''t be proud too early. Even if it''s bullying, don''t forget that I''m my mother''s own daughter. I''ll bully people to the end just as you wish. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 588 While talking, Xiao Yu, another intern with Zhao Fen, has poured tea in. After taking a look at Zhao Fen, he comes straight to the coffee table with a cup, Gu yuechen, as the daughter of Ji Xiaoyue, the former editor in chief of fashion, seldom appears in the company, but he is known by all the company. Xiaoyu put the two cups in the tray on the tea table, "Chief editor Zhao, miss, have tea." Gu yuechen looked at the light rain one eye, in the eye penetrates a few minutes displeased, "what do you call her?" Xiaoyu was stunned, "Zhao... Chief editor of Zhao..." "I''m rather ignorant. When did the fashion change?" Wen Yan, Zhao Fen is not angry, holding a cup to drink, "what do you embarrass interns for? I''m the deputy editor in chief. That''s right. The intern just calls the editor in chief. Why haggle over everything? " After that, she looked at the light rain, "go out first, there''s nothing wrong with you here." The light rain busily did not stack left, for fear that Gu yuechen embarrasses her to be the same. "You are a man." Gu yuechen sneered, "it''s a matter of buying people''s hearts. You''ve done it since you were a child. You''re very handy."¡° Miss, I still advise you that this is the fashion, not the four seasons villa, not Lanjiang, not the place where Uncle Gu can intervene. Although the teacher is your mother, if you poke something out, I don''t think she will protect her weaknesses like Uncle Gu. You should be better than me Clear. " "You seem to expect me to make trouble. Don''t be shameless and try to trip me." Zhao Fen sneered, "you are just better than me. You were born in four seasons villa. I can be deputy editor in chief because of my own ability. What qualifications do you have to laugh at me?" "You flatter my mother, don''t you?" "Don''t be your mother. The teacher is in four seasons villa. You are your mother. Here, you are still the former editor in chief. You are just a little intern. Don''t you know the teacher''s temper for so many years?" "I''ll tell you, not to mention in four seasons villa. She''s my mother in any corner of the world. You don''t have a door to stir up dissension." "Yes? I don''t think the teacher really wants to have your daughter. " Zhao Fen''s eyes are full of contempt, swept a circle from her body, the meaning of disgust, beyond expression. "It''s not your turn to be a daughter." Gu yuechen was angry and looked at Zhao Fen viciously. "We''ll see." Leaving this, she slammed the door and walked out toward the grid. Zhao Fen looked at the slamming office door, and a meaningful smile came to his lips. I don''t know when this young lady will understand that you''re not the only one in the world. Zhao Fen and Gu yuechen grew up together. They were only three years older than her. People who are familiar with Gu''s family know that Gu yuechen''s arrogant temper is actually acquired. In fact, no matter who she is, if she wants wind and rain since she was born, I''m afraid she has to develop a pretty temperament. Gu yuechen relies on her father who regards her as her destiny. But it''s said that before her mother gave birth to her, her father didn''t want to have children at all, and her arrival is totally wrong It was an accident. Later, it was found that her father had a strained face and had no good face during the whole period of labor after she was accidentally pregnant, so that the psychological shadow left by her mother always felt that the child would be strangled if he was born. Contrary to her mother, her grandmother Wen Yi''s attitude. The old lady seemed to have expected what effect her arrival would bring to four seasons villa. Since her mother was pregnant, she has been happy every day and devoted herself to serving her mother. Sure enough, when she was born, she became the palm of her father''s hand. She didn''t shed any tears except for crying. From childhood to adulthood, her father Gu Sinian taught her that no one dares to bully you in this world. If someone does this after eating bear heart leopard gall, you''re welcome , double back, with dad''s support. Since childhood, other people''s children have been engaged in moral education and quality-oriented education. This can''t do that. Her father is very good. It seems that the whole world is hers. She can speak what she wants and what she wants. She never says no. So Gu yuechen''s life has been going smoothly for 20 years. If she has to find something uncomfortable for the life of the winner in her gorgeous life, it''s Zhao Fen, the woman who has become her boss and now the deputy editor in chief of fashion magazine. Zhao Fen is the daughter of Gu yuechen''s mother and aunt. It is said that the friend once spent time in prison with Gu yuechen''s aunt ye Huanyan, where she became a sister. When Zhao Fen was six years old, the friend filed a divorce lawsuit, and a pair of children were awarded to her son Zhao Fen''s mother died of depression soon after her divorce. Before she died, she entrusted her child to Gu yuechen''s mother. So at the age of eight, Zhao Fen was received to the four seasons villa and lived with Gu yuechen for more than ten years. Because of her peaceful and introverted temperament, she seldom left the villa from childhood to adulthood. On the contrary, she is closer to Ji Xiaoyue than Gu yuechen, her daughter who lives in Lanjiang city all the year round. In name, Zhao Fen is Ji Xiaoyue''s adopted daughter. The first conflict between Gu yuechen and Zhao Fen was not long after Zhao Fen entered the four seasons villa. At that time, she was only five years old, and Gu Sinian was used to her arrogance. She had just come back from her aunt''s vacation in Lanjiang, but she saw her mother, who was always cruel to her, holding a little sister''s hand to catch butterflies in the garden. Immediately anger from the heart, in the mother to introduce, pushed Zhao Fen a big somersault, death refused to call her sister. The result of this kind of behavior is that the mother is furious and immediately decides to send her to LAN Jiangling''s home for discipline. Even if her husband says all the good things, it''s useless. Gu yuechen''s mother''s behavior left a few shadows in her childhood. She attributed all the disagreements with her mother to the intruder of Siji villa, that is, Zhao Fen. After that, she met three or five times a year, and none of them broke up in a bad mood. In my memory, my mother always whispered to Zhao Fen, as if Zhao Fen was the best work she had brought up, but she always spoke coldly to Gu yuechen, and she couldn''t look up to her. Make complaints about the mobile phone from Zhao Fen''s office. Gu Yue Chen returned to the position where the personnel arranged for himself. He was not angry. He just took out the phone and habitually wanted to call Tucao at the beginning of the tomb, slipping two times, and suddenly remembered that she was still in the honeymoon period and then gave up. Miss... This information was asked by deputy chief editor Zhao to bring it to you. "A familiar voice sounded behind me. It was intern Xiaoyu who had just brought tea into the office. Gu yuechen raised his head and saw Xiaoyu standing in front of him with a stack of information on his face. Maybe he had just scared her in the office. Now he saw that she was all frightened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 589 "Don''t call me miss. I''m an intern like you." Gu yuechen always talks directly, Xiaoyu shivered with fright. She nodded like pounding garlic. After a long time, she stammered, "that lady, what do I call you?" "Whatever you want." See her a pair of don''t know what to do appearance, Gu Yue Chen some impatient, "a Chen went, all so call, how old are you?"? How dare you be like a mouse? " Xiaoyu whispered, "twenty four." "You look like fourteen to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu yuechen pulled the corners of his mouth, and no longer told her anything else. Pointing to the information, he said, "what Zhao Fen means is to let me go to this photographer in the afternoon?" Xiaoyu nodded, "photographer Luo has already talked with the company about signing a contract, but he suddenly turned back two days ago, so this matter is actually quite tricky." At this point, her voice hesitated. In fact, from her look, Gu yuechen can see that this matter is not simple. How can Zhao Fen give her simple things to do? She would like to sit in the office every day waiting to see her embarrassment. "It''s hard to do, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Xiaoyu was slightly stunned and nodded hesitantly. "OK, I see. I''ll do it later." Gu yuechen closed the information and glanced at the light rain, which was still standing in front of him, "Anything else?" "No, no more." Xiaoyu shakes his head and goes back to his seat. The photographer named Luo Qing in the materials is a young photographer who has won the gold medal of the global Photography Art Award for three consecutive years. It is said that the four major magazines in the world are scrambling for him. With so many choices, he does have the olive branch of self-confidence and refusal of fashion. Gu yuechen only looked at part of the information and left the company with his backpack. It''s fashionable to set up its headquarters in Los Angeles ten years ago. Now it''s located in the city center of high-rise buildings. It''s convenient to go anywhere. Gu yuechen''s car is parked in the garage. The red Lamborghini is dazzling and publicized. It''s just like riding out of the dust. According to the information, Luo Qing usually works out in a small membership gym in the center of the city in the afternoon. Because of the membership system, Gu yuechen was directly stopped outside by the security guard. She has always been a private trainer in fitness. She has never been to the gym. She draws a card and raises it in front of the security guard. "Isn''t she a member? How much is it? Let''s make a bill. " "I''m sorry," said the security guard, who was still unsmiling, "We are a private club gym here. Are you from GPA? You have to be a member of the photography association to get a membership card here. " "Who''s so perverted? You don''t open a gym to make money?" Gu yuechen calm face, "call out your manager to me." "Sorry, the manager has something to do recently... He is not here." "And the foreman? What about the person in charge? Call anyone... " "Sorry..." "In addition to sorry, you can say something else," Gu yuechen gas jump. As she was trying to make a theory, Yu Guang suddenly glanced at a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes. After confirming the person, she immediately disappeared from the security guard and looked out through the gap between the leaves of a huge banana leaf green plant at the entrance of the gym. Is that tall figure who just got off the bus just breaking up with her? Her ex boyfriend Lu Nanzhou or who? The point is that Lu Nanzhou is also accompanied by a woman, looking at a very pure and lovely girl, about 18 or 19 years old, wearing a ponytail, and smiling at Lu Nanzhou''s side. Lu Nanzhou threw the car key into the waiter''s hand and went straight into the gym without being stopped by the security guard. Looking at the figure that the two talked happily and walked in side by side, Gu yuechen''s heart seemed to be bitten by something. He couldn''t help coming out from behind the green plant and following up. "Well, miss, you can''t go in." Voice just fell, a voice full of magnetism came in, "let her in, it''s my friend." Gu yuechen is tiny a Leng, raise a head to see always person. One meter eight five tall, wearing black casual clothes, at the moment, he took off his sunglasses and looked at her with a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, with a smile in his eyes, as if he had known Gu yuechen for a long time. Gu yuechen twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak until he followed the man into the gym. Then he stopped him and asked, "thank you just now, and do you know me?" The man said, "why do you think I should know you?" Gu yuechen curled his mouth, "Oh, nothing, just ask." She is just guessing. Maybe this person met her at a cocktail party and knew her identity. That''s why she helped her. Now, it seems not. The men''s and women''s changing rooms in the gym are in two directions. The man pointed to her in the opposite direction and left the hall. After seeing the man go, Gu yuechen didn''t go to the dressing room according to what he said. Instead, he directly put on his clothes and walked in the direction of Lu Nanzhou. There are few people in the swimming pool on the second floor. There are a row of reclining chairs beside the pool. Gu yuechen looked around and saw the figure of Lu Nanzhou and the girl from a distance, just opposite the swimming pool. One of them sat on the deck chair, the other stood, as if they were joking. After every two words, Lu Nanzhou pulled his legs, and then plopped into the water. The girl sat on the edge of the pool, patting the water with her feet, and her eyes were always on Lu Nanzhou. This familiar appearance doesn''t look like a new acquaintance. Before that, Lu Nanzhou clearly told her that he was surrounded by men, and never had a woman. Sure enough, not a word in a man''s mouth was true. Think of here, Gu yuechen fiercely killed past. Ling chunuan made such righteous remarks at her wedding. Instead of turning around and finding someone else, she put all the blame on herself. Lu Nanzhou, you can do it¡° Hey, get up. " Gu yuechen stood by the pool and looked down at the girl. The young girl Leng Leng, raised her head to show a look of consternation, looked at Gu yuechen in front of her, "are you?" Gu yuechen''s dress is really different from that of the whole natatorium. When Lu Nan swims to the opposite side, he grabs the landing rail on the opposite side. As soon as he turns around and wipes the water off his face, he sees her figure. At first he is stunned, but soon he looks happy. He didn''t contact him for so many days. He began to regret that he had impulsively said goodbye before. He had wanted to go to four seasons villa to apologize to her. Unexpectedly, she could come to him. Thinking of this, he climbed onto the bank and trotted along the pool. Gu yuechen didn''t see Lu Nanzhou. She was busy trying to find out that it was her fault to break up with Lu Nanzhou. She would also say that he was not her pot and she would not carry it¡° When did you meet Lu Nanzhou? " The girl blinked, alert, "are you brother Nanzhou''s?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 590 "Ex girlfriend," "Ex girlfriend," said the girl with a sigh of relief. She got up from the edge of the pool and wiped her neck with a towel. Her face was very leisurely. "It''s all broken up. Do you care about others?" Gu yuechen''s face sank. "I don''t care about breaking up. What I''m more curious about is that the reason why Lu Nanzhou broke up with me is not as grand as he said." Just because she wasn''t ready to meet his parents, she broke up? She thinks this reason is ridiculous. She is only twenty years old. Why should she talk about marriage so early? "What if I tell you that I have known brother Nanzhou for a long time?" "How long?" "Two years ago, I met in Melbourne." "Two years." "Do you think the past two years are too short to compare with growing up with you?" The girl sneered, "But it''s a pity that brother Nanzhou and I met at puberty. I''ve been with you for so many years, that''s all. I''m not as good as you in terms of time, but you may not be as close as us in terms of intimacy." Gu yuechen trembled and gnashed his teeth, "Intimacy?" "Yes, we are very open, you should not be a... Ha ha ha" The westerners are very open. Gu yuechen''s stage is clear, but it''s a pity that she grew up in Lanjiang and hasn''t been immersed in the Western atmosphere. The girl''s three or two words made her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney tremble. She couldn''t control her temper and blurted out three words, "Shameless..." At this moment, Lu Nanzhou just came over and heard the fog after the three words, "what''s shameless?" Got to, directly hit Gu yuechen''s muzzle. Almost without thinking about it, Gu yuechen raised his foot to kick Lu Nanzhou. The girl exclaimed. She was quick and subconsciously reached out to pull Lu Nanzhou. However, one of her gravity centers was unstable and fell down. Both of them entered the water. If their posture was ambiguous, they would be ambiguous. The girl couldn''t swim. She fluttered in the water for a long time. Finally, she was carried ashore by Lu Nanzhou. She spat several times and looked at Lu Nanzhou with tears in her eyes. "Gu yuechen, are you crazy?" Lu Nanzhou raised his head and glared at her, his face was not happy, "it''s OK to make trouble at home, Vivian can''t swim, you are responsible for what happened?" "Did she blame me for falling into the water?" Gu yuechen can''t believe staring at Lu Nanzhou, "do you know if it''s her who fell down?" "Would she have fallen if you hadn''t made a fuss? Ah Chen, can you reflect on yourself, since you were small to big, the responsibility is someone else''s, and you are not wrong at all? " "I depend on... Lu Nanzhou, your uncle." Gu yuechen clenched his fist, and his face was livid. "Well, my fault, in your eyes, I''m such an unreasonable person. We''ll never see each other again." She can see clearly, before falling in love, how good, after falling in love, how bad. It is far fetched to say that distance produces beauty, which is an excuse for men to like the new and dislike the old. After Gu yuechen ran out of the gym in a rage, the hot sunshine outside evaporated the water on her body. After walking along the road for five minutes, she suddenly remembered her purpose of going to the gym, so she patted her forehead and turned around in a hurry. As soon as I entered the gymnasium hall, I saw the "Dog Man and woman". As soon as the time for calmness passed, Lu Nanzhou regretted that he had said so much, so he packed up his things and wanted to go after people. Unexpectedly, when he met him in the hall, he was overjoyed. "Ah Chen, just now..." "Do I know you?" Gu yuechen gave him a white look and walked straight to the swimming pool, leaving only a lukewarm word, "I''m looking for someone, so help yourself." Lu Nan Zhou was stunned in the same place, and a faint voice came from his side. Looking back, he saw Wei Wei An holding her arm and looking at Gu yuechen''s disappearing direction with great interest, "Brother Nanzhou, your little girlfriend''s temper is really not so big. Don''t you catch up and explain? After all, I just teased her. Don''t make any conflicts because of me. " Lu Nanzhou sighed helplessly, "she''s been like this since childhood. She has a big temper, but she doesn''t spend the night on anything. Forget it, I''ll take you back to the hotel first, and then explain to her tomorrow." There was no one in the swimming pool, only the sound of water splashing on the water. Gu yuechen followed the figure in the middle of the swimming pool and walked towards the end step by step. According to the information, Luo Qinglai''s Gymnasium usually stays in the swimming pool all morning. If the person she is looking for is not here, there is no need to find the fitness place. The man swam to the end, holding the swimming pool with one hand, wiping the water on his face with the other hand, and then pushed the goggles onto the swimming cap. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a girl squatting on the take-off platform beside the swimming pool, looking at him with her chin. "It''s you?" The girl''s voice echoed in the unmanned swimming pool. The man in front of her was the one who had just brought him in at the entrance of the gym¡° Why are you still here? " The man sniffed, jumped out of the pool and headed for his seat¡° I want to ask you about someone Gu yuechen jumped down from the take-off board, followed up and asked, "do you know Luo Qing? A famous photographer, but I don''t have his picture. Is he here today? " The man laughed in his heart, but said quietly, "what do you want from him?"¡° I want to introduce him to a good job. "¡° "Oh?"¡° "The man wiped his arm and his face was light." as far as I know, Luo Qing prefers to take pictures of scenery, so it seems that those luxury goods are not suitable for him¡° That''s just right, "Gu yuechen brightened his eyes." is he interested in the fashion of China? The fashion plans to run a human geography column in China to shoot the scenery of China. China has a vast territory and abundant resources, and many places have beautiful scenery. "¡° Have you been there? "¡° I grew up there Gu yuechen does not fake thinking about cableway, "I see that photographer Luo''s photos are all western style. I know that he is a Chinese American, but he has never been to China. I think he should be interested."¡° Is that right? " The man pondered for a few seconds, "but Luo Qing has gone. She is just beside the pool. Don''t you see that?"¡° On the side? " Gu yuechen Leng Leng, in his mind, he quickly passed all the people on the bank, but did not find the figure in the impression¡° I thought you knew each other, but it seems that you had a bit of an argument. " The man laughs intriguingly, Gu yuechen pulls the corner of the mouth, there is a kind of ominous premonition in the heart is spreading. Sure enough, the man''s next sentence is, "I also saw that you pushed her into the water and fell into the water with the man beside her." Gu yuechen''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth. Luo Qing... Is she a woman? Or the woman just now? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 591 Looking at the girl''s face in front of him, the man suddenly laughed. "Scared like this? As for it? " "As for..." She has just boasted with Zhao Fen that she wants to be famous in fashion and make her mother want to do it. It''s a big mess. Originally, Luo Qing just didn''t want to sign a contract with fashion. Now, she pushes people into the water. If she meets again, she can''t figure out how to jump, sign a contract, sign a ghost? What''s more, this woman is confused with Lu Nanzhou. She is annoyed when she sees her. She doesn''t want to see her every day in fashion. "I''m quite familiar with Luo Qing. Why don''t I beg for your favor?" It seems that men can''t look down and ask for help. Gu yuechen returned to his mind and waved his hand, "no, thank you. I... I''ll go first." Compared with the impact of her failure, she thinks it''s better not to face Luo Qing every day. Her ex girlfriend and current girlfriend work in the same place. Luo Qing is a special photographer, much higher than her position. She doesn''t want to be like this. Zhao Fen is enough for her ¡£ After all, he is just a little intern. Who asked Zhao Fen to give it to him? When he went back, he said that he didn''t see Luo Qing at all. After leaving the gym, she soon forgot that she couldn''t persuade Luo Qing. She found a coffee shop for dinner and went back to her apartment happily. In order to make her work at ease, her mother even refused to let her go back to four seasons villa. She directly arranged a single apartment for her in the city center for her to live temporarily. It looked like she had already been swept out of the house. As soon as I got to the door of the apartment, I saw a figure. It seemed that I had been waiting for her for a long time. "Why are you here?" Gu yuechen looks unhappy. Lu Nanzhou said, "ah Chen, this afternoon''s affair is a misunderstanding. Vivian is just teasing you. I have nothing to do with her. I''m just good friends with her brother." "Oh." Gu yuechen glanced at him, bypassed him, and hurriedly opened the door She is determined to ignore Lu Nanzhou, no matter whether he can tell us what happened in the afternoon or not, it is unforgivable that she dares to show her face in front of outsiders. "Are you still angry?" "What''s wrong with me? Don''t you think it''s all my fault?" Gu yuechen will block him out of the door, "my place is small, can''t accommodate you." "Ah Chen, it''s my wrong attitude this afternoon. I apologize." "Bang", Lu Nanzhou''s words have not finished, he touched a nose of ash, the door has been mercilessly closed. Close the door, Gu yuechen muttered, "just an apology? I don''t have any sincerity. I''m a liar. " After taking a bath, she changed her pajamas. She was lying on the sofa watching TV with her snacks in her arms. During this time, Ling Dongqing made an overseas call and mentioned the domestic affairs. "My brother suddenly told his family that he was going to get married. Now the family is full of chickens and dogs. Do you know who they are?" "Who do you love?" Gu yuechen threw a plum in his mouth and said carelessly, "your brother is probably on a whim again. He can meet a true love in three minutes on average. Which time is not good for your parents to beat him up?"¡° I think it''s serious this time. I''ve been talking about it for a long time. I''ve been looking for the Hukou book at home since I came back from wennuan wedding. My mother was afraid that he was on a whim and hid the Hukou book long ago. I didn''t see him actually looking for it. Yesterday, I had a runny nose and tears to protect my family this time Seriously, get married. " "Who, the fairies in the sky? Can the spirit of Lingyu wind be restrained? " Speaking of this, Ling Dongqing said with a smile, "Duan Ruyun, do you remember?" "Duan Ruyun?" Gu yuechen jumped up from the sofa, "before Zhuang Hong wants to marry that woman? The one with the night show? I remember that she is five or six years older than Ling Yufeng, isn''t she as old as Zhuang Hong? "¡° It''s not just about five or six years old, but it''s about one thing falling into another. This elder sister''s rank is very high. It''s said that in Kyoto, most of her ex boyfriends were engaged. At the beginning, Zhuang Hong was engaged to her for the big hole of Zhuang Yu group. Who made her rich? At the wedding ceremony, she got married I was robbed by my elder brother and sister, so I started to fight there. I didn''t know my elder brother for a month, so I gave him up This is also the reason why Ling Yufeng''s parents don''t agree with the marriage. After all, Duan Ruyun is a night watcher. He took over the family business when he was 16 years old. It''s not a dandy like Ling Yufeng who can match him to think about the city. "But I heard that your mother has a friendship with Duan Ruyun''s mother?"¡° It''s not her mother. Duan Ruyun was 12 years old when she was adopted by Aunt su. Aunt Su also had no children. That''s why she gave the night show to her. She''s very competitive. Think about what we were doing when we were 16 years old. It''s said that when the night show business was bad for two years, she came out by herself It''s a good way to attract customers. " "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu yuechen frowned and interrupted Ling Dongqing''s words, "where did you hear that? Don''t chew your tongue to ruin people''s reputation."¡° Ah Chen, it''s not me. Her reputation is really bad. "¡° If it was really bad, Zhuang Hong would not have been engaged to her at the beginning, would he? Who can''t do it with? You have to do it with someone who''s innocent? "¡° It''s said that it was entrusted by her parents. Aunt Zhuang was not very happy at that time. You didn''t go to the engagement banquet, but I did. Aunt Zhuang laughed when she heard that Zhuang Hong escaped from marriage. Obviously, she was really dissatisfied with Duan Ruyun. She couldn''t compare with wennuan, could she? "¡° Of course When it comes to Ling chunuan, Gu yuechen echoed two sentences: "who can compare with Nuan in terms of family background, personality and temper? Zhuang Hong''s good fortune has been cultivated for several generations. "..."¡° What do your parents say? "¡° I''ll see you first. After all, I haven''t seen you several times despite my impression for so many years. Do you want to come back? I have a hunch that my brother is going to get married soon. "¡° No, I''m busy¡° What are you doing? Isn''t it the fashion arranged by Aunt Yue? Why don''t you tell Uncle Gu to plead with him and let you go to the domestic branch? "¡° Forget it. It''s good that I can spend these two days safely. "¡° Ah? What''s the matter? "¡° Nothing, "Gu yuechen was too lazy to explain to him and yawned." I''ll talk about it later. I''m sleepy. I have to go to work tomorrow. Hang up first. " Hang up the phone, Gu yuechen took out the potato chips from the bag, only felt dull, chewed two mouthfuls and then threw the rest back, raised his hand to turn off the TV, when he returned to the room, he subconsciously went to the door and took a look from the cat''s eye. Lu Nanzhou is still at the gate. He was squatting on the corridor outside, looking like an air bag. What stubborn donkey temper? Gu yuechen wring eyebrows, forced to resist the mind to open the door, bite teeth, back to the room to sleep. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 592 In the middle of the night, Gu yuechen didn''t fall asleep. He tossed and turned until early in the morning, watching the sky light up. He got up from the bed, ran to the porch barefoot, and looked out the door from the cat''s eye. Lu Nanzhou is not here. She frowned and hesitated to open the security door. As soon as the door opened, there was a dull hum, and a huge body slid in front of him. Gu yuechen''s face was stiff, and he stared at the people at his feet in surprise. After he recovered, he raised his voice and roared, "Lu Nanzhou, are you sick? You''ve been lying at my door all night? " Is this man crazy? Can he sleep with enough air conditioning in the corridor? Roar also roared, but found no response at all, Lu Nanzhou so want to die at her feet, face with a strange blush, Gu yuechen slightly a Leng, explored the temperature of his forehead, hot like a stove, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. "Lu Nanzhou, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Gu yuechen dragged his two shoulders to move into the room and complained panting, "You just don''t want to make me feel better. You''re trying to make me feel better. I''ll tell you, I''ve learned the art of war since I was a child. You can''t fool me with this little trick." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you have the ability, you can go to find that girl in the afternoon... Your uncle." After talking to herself for half a day, Gu yuechen felt that she must be crazy. Who did she serve when she was so old? Her parents don''t have such treatment. Do they really owe Lu Nanzhou in their last life? When I was a child, I was a bully. It happened that Lu Nanzhou and Ling chunuan, who were killed when I was 12, were kidnapped. After that, I felt that I owed them a lot. Therefore, they were very rude and had little temper. It''s good that they had sex with themselves one by one It''s too late. Thinking of this, she twisted the towel and put it on his forehead with a sigh. After the busy work, it''s daybreak. Gu yuechen can''t wait for Lu Nanzhou to wake up, so she hurried out of the door to go to work. Yesterday''s matter didn''t come to an end, and Luo Qing, the photographer, seems that she can''t contact any more. Otherwise, people will cooperate with fashion. As soon as he arrived at the office, Gu yuechen found that people around him looked at him strangely. Before he got hot, he was called to her office by Zhao Fen''s assistant. As soon as he entered the office, Gu yuechen felt that Zhao Fen''s eyes were also meaningful. "What can I do for you?" She screwed her eyebrows, a little guilty. Zhao Fen looked at her, "I thought you just boasted about the next thing you wanted to find Luo Qing, but I didn''t expect that you really have the ability. I underestimated you, miss." Gu yuechen avoided her eyes and frowned, "what do you mean?" "Photographer Luo agreed to sign a contract with us, and took the initiative to write a domestic column on human geography within five years before signing the contract." "How could it be?" Gu yuechen was shocked, "is she crazy?" "What do you mean?" Zhao Fen took a look at her. "Photographer Luo asked you to accompany him to do the first phase of photography. I''m not surprised. Are you surprised first?" Gu yuechen finally came back to his senses, but he didn''t think it was right. What''s going on? Is Luo Qing crazy? Do you want to accompany her to do photography? It''s not about waiting for revenge, is it? "Just in time, photographer Luo will come to sign a contract later. You can go directly to the conference room with me. After signing the contract, you can follow photographer Luo''s schedule." In a muddle headed, Gu yuechen was Zhao Fen took to the conference room, until Luo Qing came in, she just understand the whole thing is how one thing. "Mr. Luo, it''s a great honor for you to sign a contract with us." Zhao Fen''s voice reverberates in the ear, Gu yuechen stares at the visitor, the facial expression is more and more ugly. Luo Qing is the man I met in the gym yesterday. It''s not that woman at all. Is it fun to play with me? Gu yuechen whole black face, until Zhao Fen happily took the contract to leave the conference room, she did not give Luo Qing a good face. "Assistant Gu seems to have a problem with me?" Luo Qing looked at her with a smile. Gu yuechen will be in hand to sort out the data of clattering, no good airway, "do not know what the sister needs my service, casually mention." "Sister?" Luo Qing talks. Gu yuechen glanced at him impolitely, "I remember someone told me that Luo Qing was a woman." Luo Qing laughed, "You still laugh?" In the face of Gu yuechen''s angry appearance, Luo Qingyang didn''t get up, approached her with great interest, and then jumped on her forehead. "Ah..." Gu yuechen covers his head and bounces away like an electric shock. He stares at Luo Qing angrily, "What are you doing?" Luo qingjunlang''s face was full of smiles, "I think it''s going to be fun to travel back home." Despite Gu yuechen''s reluctance, after weighing the pros and cons, she still felt that it was better to travel with Luo Qing than to stay in the fashion headquarters and be ordered by Zhao Fen, so she went back to her apartment to pack up and prepare for a business trip after work that afternoon. Luo Qing wants to stay in China for five years, but she doesn''t need to. After a month, she will start school, and then she won''t have to continue to be an intern. She believes her mother won''t say anything at that time. Just a month is enough. When I got back to my apartment, I smelled the smell of food in the corridor before I opened the door. After I opened the door, there were four dishes and one soup on the table. The dishes were exquisite and decent¡° Why haven''t you left yet? " Gu yuechen looked at Lu Nanzhou and frowned. Lu Nanzhou is very attentive to her bag, coat and slippers. The whole process is very smooth¡° I had a fever last night. Can''t I be grateful if you take care of me? So I''ll cook you a meal. Are you tired at work? " Gu yuechen is indifferent, stepping on slippers to the living room, glancing at the food on the table, suspecting, "what did you cook?" Lu Nan Zhou took a deep breath, "I ordered the takeout."¡° "It''s a gift," Gu yuechen said with a glance. "I can''t learn it. And when you get to the level of warmth, I''m afraid it will take ten years. Why should I spend it with you? I''ll go directly to wennuan''s home for dinner soon."¡° Zhuang Hong is certainly not happy. "¡° Just be happy. "¡° Have you made up with her? " Mention this, Gu Yue Chen lifted Mou to sweep the Lu Nan of the opposite one week eye, displeased way, "do you still have the face to ask this?"? Not because of you? " Lu Nan Zhou said, "can I blame this?"¡° If you don''t tell me, Nuan Nuan won''t eavesdrop on me. If you don''t eavesdrop on me, you won''t run away from Mauritius, you won''t meet Zhuang Hong, you won''t marry someone in a muddle headed way, and you won''t make me unable to eat a decent meal. Don''t you blame me? "¡° Why don''t you blame me? " Lu Nan Zhou Sheng handed a bowl of soup to her, "it''s just that I like you so much." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 593 Lu Nanzhou''s voice was full of indulgence and tenderness. Gu yuechen was stunned. She felt her heart tremble. She swallowed and muttered, "I''m so tired of not saying such silly things." Smelling speech, Lu Nan Zhou looked at her with a smile, "don''t you like it?" Lu Nan Zhou is a well-known good temper, which is the same level as Gu yuechen''s well-known Jiao man. As the younger brother of rock queen Lu Jingrou, he has attracted a lot of fans since he was seven years old when he was on the show with his elder sister. Therefore, most of them have received great attention since childhood, which inevitably brings a lot of inconvenience, such as being followed by paparazzi and being followed by illegitimate meals ¡£ Lu Nanzhou''s illegitimate meal is known as the happiest model of fans. He once rented an apartment for two girls who had been staying in front of his house for a week, so that she could meet him every day when she went out. The only requirement was that she could not take photos. After living for a month, the girl finally found out that she was embarrassed and began to live in Lu Nanzhou''s private house He has been removed from the list of raw rice and has become the number one rational fan of cracking down on illegal rice. This kind of temper in Gu yuechen''s first 20 years of impression, is Niang gun. It''s not her fault. Lu Nanzhou had a bad physique since he was a child. Before he was 15 years old, he was weak in speaking. He was as thin as a pen pole. He could fall down when the wind blows. So when she heard that Ling chunuan was secretly in love with him, she did not hesitate to laugh at her for a whole afternoon. She also impolitely said that if she met a gangster in the future, it would be like Lu Nanzhou, not to mention saving people. I''m afraid she would be the first to be scared. But who would have thought that the original little skinny pole would have gone crazy after he was 15 years old. In just two years, he was a head taller than the young lady who had laughed at him before? Strong physique also trained out, the original weak temperament into the bones of the moist, also It''s impressive. Gu yuechen, however, was unable to change her view of Lu Nanzhou for a moment because of her inherent thinking. But for the night Gu Yao and Lu Jingrou got married in Mauritius, she would not have changed her view of Lu Nanzhou in her whole life. That night, Ling chunuan and Zhuang Hong fled from the island, but Gu yuechen didn''t know what happened, and the elders all looked like nothing happened. She went all over the island to find Ling chunuan, but unfortunately she had a conflict with the person Zhuang you sent to find Zhuang Hong. Gu yuechen''s skill is good, but it happened that day. There are always a few days in a month, and her skill is very inflexible. If Lu Nanzhou didn''t arrive in time, she would be at a loss. At that time, for the first time, she found that this young man who had been a dog commander behind him since childhood had grown up so well. He was not his own little brother, not a slug who needed to be protected by himself, not to mention a person who said that he could give up to his cousin and follow Ling chunuan A strong and powerful man with his own independent soul. Even though Lu Nanzhou is very gentle, she can''t ignore the fact that he is a man. A man who can''t be completely controlled by himself. "Just concentrate on eating. What do you want me to do?" Lu Nanzhou looked at her with doubts on his face. Gu yuechen coughed and ate. He said, "if you want to live here, you can live. Anyway, I''m leaving tomorrow." "Where are you going?" "Don''t worry about it. It''s none of your business." Lu Nanzhou looked at her, not in a hurry. The next morning, at the airport, Gu yuechen joins Luo Qing with a small light suitcase. Luo Qing is wearing a simple white T-shirt, black trousers and a pair of anti radiation glasses on the bridge of his nose. When Gu yuechen arrives, he is revising his travel plan with a pen in his notes. His handsome facial features and slender and perfect figure cause many people to look back and peep. "Come on, change your boarding pass." "Wait a minute," Luo Qing closed her notes and looked up at her wrist, "There are still people who haven''t arrived." "Who else?" Gu yuechen frowned, "aren''t you going to collect the wind? You don''t have to bring a bunch of assistants, do you? " "Yes," Luo Qing laughs meaningfully, "can you help me carry the tripod or light it up? If you don''t bring more assistants, I''m afraid you won''t get a good picture until next year. " "Strong words and reasonable ideas." Gu yuechen curled his lips, "so many excellent photographers have never seen one with more airs than you." Just then, Luo Qing waved to the distance and looked along his eyes. The doubts in Gu yuechen''s eyes gradually turned into shock and disbelief. The men and women who walked into the airport hall were Lu Nanzhou and Vivian or who? "Brother..." Wei Wei''an waved and ran to Luo Qing. After she plunged into Luo Qing''s arms, she took off her sunglasses and looked up at Gu yuechen from Luo Qing''s arms. She said with a smile, "Meet again, Miss Gu." Gu yuechen is too lazy to pay attention to her. He stares at Lu Nanzhou who is carrying luggage behind Wei''an and says, "what''s the matter? You''d better give me an explanation." "These are my two assistants." Luo Qing''s voice came from behind. Gu yuechen turns around and looks at Luo Qing¡° Introduce my sister Luo Wei. You can call her Vivian. "¡° Your sister? " Gu yuechen surprised to see Wei Wei an one eye, this insidious cunning pretending to be weak woman is Luo Qing''s sister, really is not a family does not enter a door, is the same cunning¡° And what about you? Who asked you to follow? " Gu yuechen glanced at Lu Nan. Without waiting for Lu Nanzhou to speak, Vivian took his arm and said, "Miss Gu, if I remember correctly, the last time you met me, you said that you and brother Nanzhou had broken up, right?" Gu yuechen''s face stagnated¡° You won''t forget so soon, will you? "¡° Who forgot? It''s a break-up. What''s it to you that we break up? "¡° Since it''s a breakup, what qualifications do you have to yell with Nanzhou? Brother Nanzhou is my friend. He is very interested in taking photos this time, so I''m going to take him with me. What''s the problem? Assistant Gu Gu assistant three words said Gu yuechen heart flame rub rub rub high. Finally, Luo Qing came out to make ends meet, "since we all know each other, we can travel together and have a companion, so as not to be bored, right?" Gu yuechen''s eyes have been falling on Lu Nanzhou''s arm that Wei Wei An is holding, gritting his teeth and saying, "yes, so as not to be bored. Now it''s really interesting." From Los Angeles to China, and then directly to Gansu, to the hotel in Dunhuang, Gansu, everyone packed their luggage and prepared to go to Mingsha desert the next day. On the way, Gu yuechen didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Nanzhou, who was also haunted by Wei Wei''an, so he had no time to talk to her. The night before departure, Gu yuechen was in his room sorting out the things he would bring the next day. A doorbell rang in the room. After opening the door, he saw Lu Nanzhou standing at the door, carrying a paper bag. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 594 "There is too much sand in the desert. This is the veil. Remember to put it on tomorrow." Gu yuechen was stunned. Even though he had been angry for such a long time, he felt warm in his heart. He reached for it and said thanks in a low voice, "Thank you." "Don''t mention it to me." "Do you want to enter..." Did not wait for Gu yuechen''s words to finish, between two people rings a burst of urgent mobile phone ring tone, interrupted her words. Lu Nan Zhou takes a look at Gu yuechen apologetically. Then he presses the answer button. Wei Wei An''s voice comes from the other end of the phone. He doesn''t know what to say. There are only two words in Gu yuechen''s ear, "You come to my room." Hang up the phone, Lu Nanzhou looked at Gu yuechen one eye, "Wei Wei An said her room has a problem, let me go to help see." Smell speech, Gu Yue Chen spirit don''t hit a place to come, don''t have a good airway, "that you go, stand here to do what, I accompany you to go?" Without waiting for Lu Nanzhou to explain, a gust of wind blew up, and Gu yuechen had already slammed the door, and closed the door with the veil bag he had brought. Vivian called Lu Nanzhou on purpose at this time. She saw Lu Nanzhou passing by her door from the cat''s eye and heading towards Gu yuechen''s room. That''s why she had such a bad heart. After Gu yuechen shut the door, Lu Nanzhou hesitated in front of her door for a long time, sighed, and knocked on the door dejectedly to ask her what happened. Vivian blocked in the door, also don''t let him in, "it''s OK, just the window can''t close, I''m a little worried, go to bed early, Nanzhou." Lu Nanzhou didn''t think much, so he went back to his room to have a rest. After closing the door, a laugh came from the sofa, "if you really like Lu Nanzhou, why play tricks on others?" "I don''t have the habit of grabbing love with a broadsword. Although the southern Zhou Dynasty is quite good, it''s not enough to make me pull down and chase back. Can I help you?" After that, Vivian glanced at Luo Qing and said, "who do you think you are not good at? If you want to see that young lady, I''ve inquired about her. She is famous for her bad temper." "I just think she''s funny. You think too much." Wei Wei An sneers, "I say elder brother you all many adults, to now like the individual also to wriggle, a bit not straightforward." "Emotional things should be mutually agreeable. You can''t separate them." "It''s my business that can''t be dismantled. You can find a way to take care of yuechen. Don''t worry about anything else." Luo Qing smile, eyes flash a trace of helplessness, "don''t make a noise, early rest, tomorrow to go, this place is not a holiday place." "Tomorrow? I won''t go tomorrow. " "Whatever you want..." The next day, the shooting location was set at Mingsha spring. Early in the morning, he would start with the camel team. It was said that Gu yuechen''s face was much better when Wei Wei''an didn''t go with him. Mingsha spring is in the center of the desert. It takes three hours to follow the camel team, but there are also desert motorcycles. But Luo Qing insists on following the camel team. He wants to take a picture of the scenery along the way. The desert is vast and boundless. Originally, there was no end in sight. The more she walked, the more she felt at a loss. Gu yuechen had never suffered from hardship in her journey from childhood to adulthood. This time, she came to Gansu with her. She had been struggling all the time. Along the way, the sun was high and the wind and sand were blowing on her face, which almost made her breathless. But when she saw Mingsha spring, her heartfelt joy suddenly brightened her mind. For a moment, she forgot her anger with Lu Nanzhou the night before and called back, "Nanzhou, you see, here we are." Lu Nan Zhou is also a face of joy, followed by nodding, "really beautiful." They will stay in Mingsha spring for two days, or even longer, until Luo Qing has finished shooting the scenery here. After placing the luggage, the three arrived at the spring. Gu yuechen was responsible for holding the light board and moving the position to adjust the light according to Luo Qing''s requirements. Lu Nanzhou was responsible for changing the fixed camera position with a tripod. In the afternoon, the sun is more intense. The sparse trees beside the spring are very stingy with a few leaves. When the wind blows, it seems that the next second is about to fall. Apart from the excitement of seeing the oasis for a few minutes at first, this place is still too desolate. Gu yuechen doesn''t like it very much here. She likes everything full of vitality. It''s hard to feel the beauty of barren land. Luo Qing is obviously opposite to her. He seems to be a different person after holding SLR. He seems to be concentrating without a moment''s distraction. "Move the left side of the light board a little bit. I''ll take a picture of the tree." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At night, the desert smoke straight, long river down. Gu yuechen is lying in the tent with a sore back. Through the window of the tent, you can see the stars all over the sky. "Ah Chen." A familiar voice came from outside the tent. Gu yuechen is too lazy to move, lying down to answer a, "why? I''m so tired. Don''t call me. " "You don''t have much supper." Lu Nanzhou''s voice was separated by a tent, but it was still clear¡° It''s too dry for me. "¡° What would you like to eat? " Gu yuechen pondered for a few seconds, powerless way, "want to drink a cup of chocolate, eat a piece of red velvet cake, if you can give me a strawberry, then really nothing else." The more you talk, the more hungry you are. If she had thought that she would have been in such a situation half a month ago, she would not have wasted any food. She opened her eyes and looked at the tent. Then she saw a hand coming in. "What are you doing..." before she finished speaking, her voice was drowned in the rich aroma of chocolate. She got up, grabbed the thermos from Lu Nanzhou''s hand and said excitedly, "where''s the chocolate..." the voice of air-conditioning came from outside the tent, "you''re pinching me..." "are you ok?" Gu yuechen opened the tent, but he ran into a pair of bright eyes in front of the stars, filled with the tenderness of the world. He looked at her with a smile, holding a red velvet cake in his hand. The corner was crushed, and it was not very beautiful¡° There are not many things in the refrigerator, so there is only one red velvet cake. It''s a bit crushed. You can eat it alive. " At that moment, Gu yuechen felt as if there was a clear spring running through his heart. His whole body was fresh, and he was no longer irritable during the day¡° Thank you She smiles sincerely. This is the first time that she really shows a good face to Lu Nanzhou since she broke up¡° What about chocolate? How did you get it? "¡° It''s ready before you come. The thermos is very good. It should be still hot. " Lu Nanzhou handed the cake to her tent and rubbed his hands. It seemed that it was a little cold. "Eat it quickly. It''s cold outside. After eating, have a rest early." There is a big temperature difference between day and night here. Lu Nanzhou squats outside in a goose yellow suit and breathes out a breath of air when he says a word. He is shivering with cold, but he still thinks about Gu yuechen¡° You drink a little Gu yuechen handed the thermos in his hand. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 595 Lu Nanzhou tried to refuse, but Gu yuechen forced him to stay, "I''m afraid it''s hot. Take a sip." "It''s been burning all day." "Didn''t you say the thermos is good?" Lu Nanzhou couldn''t beat her, so he gave her a drink. "It''s not too hot, you can drink it." "You can''t try any more." After being advised to drink several mouthfuls in a row, Lu Nanzhou came back to himself and said, "ah Chen, do you mean to let me drink too?" "Who, who let you drink?" Gu yuechen grabbed the thermos and said, "don''t be emotional. I''m afraid it''s just hot." So it is said, but the red face can''t cheat people. Lu Nan Zhou felt warm in his heart and moved for a moment, so he put a kiss on her cheek. Gu yuechen can''t dodge. When he reacts, he suddenly raises his head, but the kiss falls on her lips. For a moment, it looks like the sky is pouring down on him. The beautiful night surrounds them. The old lady who has been strong enough to close also forgets to resist. She can''t help it ¡£ After a long kiss, their breath was a little unsteady, "Ah Chen, let''s make up." Gu yuechen drinks chocolate with his head down. His heart is very complicated. According to her quick character, she would not drag her feet if she split up. It seems that she is entangled with Lu Nanzhou. Break up is also he mentioned, composite is he mentioned, how to let people feel uncomfortable. In the end, this topic was not settled. Lu Nanzhou was afraid that she would be forced to be too anxious, which would be counterproductive, so he didn''t ask any more questions and wanted to wait until she got out of the desert. In fact, at the wedding scene of Ling chunuan''s marriage half a month ago, he lost control and began to break up with Gu yuechen. Every day after that, he was regretting why people always wanted more. Before he was with her, his biggest hope was that she could like herself, accept herself and fall in love formally. After being together, what he wants is that she can go with her to see her parents, not the kind of meeting the elders before, but the kind of meeting the future parents in law. He hopes that he can stay with her for a lifetime, get married, have their own children, and have a future. But Gu yuechen is used to her own way. She likes a lot and a wide range of things. She cares about friendship and family, which is no less important than love, and even more important than love. In the face of his confession, Gu yuechen''s first reaction is to refuse, and even persuade him to be warm with Ling Chu, and later see his parents She didn''t even think about it. After breaking up, he stayed at home for a long time and refused to go anywhere. Lu Jingrou went back to her mother''s home to meet him once, and had an open talk with him about her views on their relationship. She said that she was not optimistic about it. "Ah Chen is very strong. Your character is not suitable for her. If she is like this, it would be much better to find someone who is much older than her and has certain life experience. It''s best for her to have some kind of worship. Can you do it?" At first, he didn''t listen to Lu Jingrou''s words. Later, he heard Gu Yao say that Gu yuechen''s mother arranged for her to take an internship in the company, and he was going to introduce her to some men her mother admired, to see her reaction. The first is Luo Qing. Luo Qing is 30 years old. All the conditions are in line with what Lu Jingrou said at the beginning. It seems that her sentence has come true. No one is optimistic about their relationship, including Gu yuechen''s parents. That''s why he got to know Vivian. He had to admit that the original purpose of his trip to Los Angeles was to meet Gu yuechen, but everything after he got to know Vivian by chance was premeditated. He disdained playing tricks in his feelings at first, but if he couldn''t wait for a response, he would have to do anything. In a small town in northern Europe, Zhuang Hong and his wife, who are still on their honeymoon, are walking around the town hand in hand. The whole seaside town is full of blue and white buildings. It looks fresh and comfortable, and the sea breeze is charming, so I can''t stay enough. "I really want to live here all my life." Ling chunuan sighed. "Then live for a lifetime," Zhuang Hong took her hand, gentle and doting. "Well, everyone is waiting for us to go back." "Who is it?" Ling chunuan began to count with his fingers, "my parents, my brother, sister-in-law, Ling Yufeng, holly, ah Chen..." "Don''t count. If you count again, are you going to include your dogs?" "Yes, we''ll bring Apollo a bag of seafood and dog food when we leave." Looking at the warm face of Ling Chu, Zhuang Hong is helpless. How can you have the heart to break the beautiful dream of a little girl? Before leaving, his father-in-law and mother-in-law told him that they would go back later, so they had no time to receive him. On the day they left, their father-in-law and mother-in-law set foot on the world journey again, and they didn''t plan to wait for them to go back at all. As for Gu Yao and his wife, they were very busy, one company was busy acquiring, the other was busy The people behind the world tour have their own things to do. Only her own little girl will feel that everyone is as comfortable as her. As for Gu yuechen, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, at the moment, she doesn''t know whether she is keeping a little suckling dog or being watched by a little wolf dog¡° Why don''t you explain to ah Chen before I leave? I don''t blame her any more. She seems to care about it. " Ling chunuan suddenly remembers what happened before. She wanted to explain the misunderstanding with Gu yuechen after the wedding, but she was stopped by Zhuang Hong, but she didn''t tell her why. At the moment, Zhuang Hong''s eyes filled with a smile, "that young lady is heartless. She looks at the arrogance. In fact, she has no intention. If she doesn''t let herself experience the bitterness, she doesn''t know what she needs, and she wants to find you every day." In fact, to put it bluntly, Zhuang Hong just didn''t want this young lady to be tired of her little daughter-in-law every day. Naturally, the explanation is to explain, but not when they are on their honeymoon. Who knows if the young lady will follow them to northern Europe on a whim and stir up his plan of making human beings? With Zhuang Hong''s understanding of Gu yuechen, he thinks she can do it. Let her diaphragm should be, let her feel that Ling chunuan has not forgiven her for the time being. At that time, Hanyan villa in Lanjiang city was in a state of flying chickens and dogs¡° Do you know whose daughter Duan Ruyun is? Promise Yu Feng to associate with her? " Fu Ying rubs her forehead. Ling Kai quickly closed the door and said in a low voice, "don''t you keep your voice down?"¡° Why not? Before she left, she told me that the girl was adopted by her when she was 12 years old. At that time, she had already remembered that she had seen her run out from home to see her¡° Well, even if it is, even if it''s her daughter, now that she''s gone, it shouldn''t be a big deal for her to be with Yu Feng? "¡° I''m afraid she has another purpose. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 596 In an entertainment club in Lanjiang City, there has been no wind and rain for more than 20 years. At the sisters'' party before New Year''s Eve every year, all the people who should come are here. After the waiter brings up the fruit plates and so on, he closes the door. The box is isolated from the deafening music outside. In the box, a handsome young man is playing the guitar and singing A soothing ballad. Among the women present, Chen Yin and Gu min are the youngest. Their children are both 18 years old. It seems that they have been working hard for more than 20 years. Some of them are already grey. Su Hong and Gu Fengfeng died of cancer more than ten years ago. It seems that people who were exhausted in their early years were not favored by God. At the party every year, everyone mentioned them, and they were very sad. It''s a rare party, and the Spring Festival is approaching. The sisters are in a good mood. Ye Huanyan noticed that Fu Yingxiang is very worried. Remembering the things that have happened to her family in recent years, she couldn''t help asking, "Fourth sister, it''s rare to have a party. Don''t be unhappy about Yu Feng today?" Since Ling Yufeng proposed to marry Duan Ruyun three years ago, their family has never stopped. I don''t know what the reason is. Fu Yingxiang and Ling Kai just don''t agree with their marriage. Ling Yufeng is also a child who can''t go back and moves out of the mountain in anger Zhuang, I live with Duan Ruyun. I haven''t been home for three years. Fu Yingxiang frowned. "I don''t disagree with their marriage. It''s just that the child''s identity makes people have to think about it. She is Gu duo''s daughter. You don''t know that red sister adopted her well at the beginning, but after she left, because she didn''t have any children, half of her family property was given to her Who knows what she''s thinking? " Ye Huanyan advised, "Don''t worry so much. You''ve seen them for so many years. They''re still together. If I had any other ideas, the girl wouldn''t have been with Yu Feng for so long." "It''s not unreasonable for Sanmei to think about it." Zhuang suqiu interposed, "Ruyun, the child I grew up with, has a lot of heart. At the beginning, Zhuang Hong suddenly asked me to marry the girl. It took me a long time to figure out that the girl took the whole Dongling group as an exchange. The girl was very ambitious, not so easy, just like Yu The wind lives well, let''s see again. " "You business people just think too much." Ye Huanyan stretched and leaned lazily on the sofa, "if you want me to say that children and grandchildren have their own happiness, why do you care so much? Which of our original affairs is not full of twists and turns, and has not passed to now? Which of you is not satisfied with your own life? " A few people have no opinion. More than 20 years ago, Zhuang suqiu got out of prison and divorced her husband, but later she did a great job in business. Now the development of Zhuang Yu group is overwhelming. In addition, Zhuang Hong, her adopted son, is really not an ordinary person. She married ye Huanyan''s daughter three years ago. Zhuang suqiu is not satisfied with the marriage Come on. This adopted son can be said to be very proud of her. After her husband and little Sansheng''s daughter Zhuang you knew her life experience a few years ago, they had explained all the misunderstandings about Zhuang suqiu. Now they love to stick to her. They think that she and Zhuang Hong are more important than their family, as they are today I helped my brother manage the group. Fu Yingxiang''s life is not to mention. She married a younger Ling Kai. Her life is just like talking on the phone. She has two sons, one is unrestrained, the other is mature and steady. Everyone envies her. To say who is not satisfied with the day, ye Huanyan is the first to retort. "I''m not satisfied." Chen Yin had a plum in her mouth and said, "I don''t think my husband is handsome enough." The crowd cast a look of disdain in the past. Chen Yin''s husband Bai Yu, the film star of many film festivals, has made female fans crazy. She can be regarded as the man most wanted by women in Asia. Now she is confident. "Who do you think is handsome?" Ye Huanyan looked at her with great interest. "All the kids who play guitar are younger than my husband." "Hey, isn''t that young or handsome? Your son is about the same age as others. You''ve had enough." Ye Huanyan laughed beside them. "You make her pay attention to propriety. After all, she is also a 40 year old woman. If something happens, Bai Yu will work hard with you." "Come on, she''s pregnant and full-term, but she can''t be born, and she''s still out with us. Bai Yu doesn''t care. I see if you and your husband really play with each other as the news gossip says. Whose child is this? Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." "Ha ha ha, the truth..." The crowd was in a mess, and Fu Yingxiang''s frown gradually eased. Maybe ye Huanyan is right. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why care so much? Since he has been with that girl for three years, it doesn''t matter if he gets their approval. After the party that day, Fu Yingxiang asked Ling Dongqing to send a message to Ling Yufeng, asking her to take her girlfriend home for the Spring Festival. The three-year ice cover between mother and son finally broke, which is also a happy event for the Chinese New Year. On the evening of new year''s Eve, Ling Yufeng took Duan Ruyun home. Fu Yingxiang called the future daughter-in-law to her room and handed a pair of jade bracelets to her hand. Her face was relieved and blessed. "Yu Feng has been with you for three years. I know it''s useless for me to stop you. The only hope is that you can live a good life with him after marriage, treat him well and don''t let down his feelings for you. That''s enough." Duan Ruyun lowered his head, took the bracelet, the look on his face was a little complicated, "I originally because you would not accept me."¡° What if I don''t accept you? "¡° Then I''ll wait. "¡° In fact, you didn''t have this plan, did you? " Fu Yingxiang was silent for a few seconds and suddenly looked at her with sharp eyes. A figure suddenly stops outside the door and stops opening the door¡° I know that you and your uncle have always doubted my motives. "Duan Ruyun''s face is plain, and seems to have been deliberated for a long time." I don''t deny that I approached Yufeng three years ago for a different purpose, but it took me only a month to get rid of this purpose, believe it or not. " After a long silence, Fu Yingxiang asked, "last question, how is your mother now?" Mentioning this, Duan Ruyun''s face appeared a trace of pain, and her voice was a little hoarse. "I changed a hospital for her last week. Sometimes I can know me, sometimes I can''t even know who I am." With these words, she had some tears in her eyes, but she looked at Fu Yingxiang stubbornly and said, "I don''t know what happened between my mother and you, but it''s always my mother. I won''t deny her existence." For a while, Fu Yingxiang had mixed feelings in her heart. After a while, she found her voice, "your mother and I grew up together." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 597 Duan Ruyun''s face was shocked, "how can it be?" "Didn''t your mother tell you about the past?" "Very... Very few," "What about your father?" Duan Ruyun twisted his eyebrows and looked complicated in his eyes. He hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth, "My mother said that my father loved her very much. My father was the only one in the world who refused to let her suffer any wrongs, but in the end, they were separated. She even wanted to force her to miscarry and kill me before she was born, so she hated those who had separated them." There is no doubt that who those people mean. Fu Yingxiang can count one, two, three without much thought, including himself, the imaginary enemy in Gu duo''s eyes. "Do you believe it?" She asked. Duan Ruyun was slightly stunned, as if it was the first time that someone questioned her like this. Do you believe it? Believe what your mother told you? "This is what my mother told me when she was in a normal state of mind. I..." "I know, but do you believe it?" Even if you are a normal person, can you believe what you say? Duan Ruyun hesitated for a long time and didn''t respond. She once firmly believed in it, because it was her mother, the thought and hatred that she had been instilled in her memory. But when she was ten years old, her mother suddenly sent her to the orphanage and told her a terrible plan, which lasted for more than ten years. For the first time, she felt the anger from her mother and the deep resentment towards the world. Can what she said be true? Even if it''s true, how many mothers will leave their children in a notorious orphanage and cast their daughters with an unforgettable childhood shadow? Gu Duo is her biological mother. Yes, she raised her for ten years, but sent her to an orphanage. She watched her suffer two years of inhuman abuse, then run away, and then just fell in front of Su Hong''s car. During the five years around Su Hong, she never showed any sign of being a child. She was a little girl who was abused by the orphanage. But her mother''s plan was to use her to approach Su Hong''s best sisters, especially ye Huanyan and Fu Yingxiang. But her mother thinks she has a careful plan, but she neglects that Su Hong has very little personal time. She has been with Duan Fei all those years. Even Su Hong''s sister parties have never taken her with her. The first time she met these people was after her death. "What is the truth?" Duan Ruyun asked, "if it''s not true, then tell me, what''s the truth?" Fu Yingxiang sighed, "Since you haven''t done anything, you don''t need to know. Your mother won''t ask you to do anything again, will she?" "Just because I didn''t do anything, I want to know the truth. I want to know why my mother tried so hard to force me for so many years? People don''t go crazy about something for no reason. What kind of person is my father "The one your mother said is not your father." "..." Duan Ruyun''s face froze, staring at Fu Yingxiang, "All these years, the obsession in her heart has never been put down." Duan Ruyun''s face turned a little white. It took him a long time to find his voice, "What did you say?" "I don''t know who your own father is, but I''m sure Gu Sinian is not." Fu Yingxiang''s eyes are burning. She is sure that nothing has happened between Gu Sinian and Gu duo. The child Gu duo was pregnant with at the beginning said that it was Ling Han''s, but it was finally proved that it had nothing to do with Ling Han. However, according to Gu duo''s character and the things she asked her daughter to do, I''m afraid that she has not been able to do anything in these years I''m deceiving myself. Duan Ruyun seems to be unbelievable about the result, "But mother... But mother always said..." "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Duan Fei''s mother." Hearing the name of Duan Fei, Duan Ruyun''s eyes stagnated, and subconsciously clenched his fingers. His grief could not be hidden, and it was all expressed in his eyes. Duan Fei, before meeting Ling Yufeng, once thought that she could miss the man who was hard to let go of all her life. It was also her greatest regret and guilt in her life. Not long after Duan Ruyun left, Fu Yingxiang picked up the old photos and looked at some jewelry in the wooden box. Her eyes were moist. She had been fighting with Gu Duo for many years, but now Gu duo has come to this end, she only sighs, and even has a trace of sympathy. If it wasn''t for meeting Ling Kai, maybe the person who indulged in the last love for a lifetime has his own. Maybe the person who is unhappy for a lifetime now is himself. God still cares for himself, and man should be content. "Ma..." A slightly hoarse voice came from behind. She moved slightly, raised her hand, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned around and pulled out a smile, "Why are you here? Do you want to accompany Ru Yun¡° Mom, why are you crying? "¡° It''s OK. I''m just tidying up old things. I''m lost in my eyes. " Ling Yu Feng twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of worry. "I heard what you said to Xiao Yun. Do you think of aunt Hong?" Fu Yingxiang''s action of holding the jewelry box stopped. A clear sadness crossed her eyes. She whispered, "do you still remember your red aunt?"¡° I remember Ling Yu Feng took a deep breath, twisted his brow into a Sichuan character, and said, "aunt Hong is very cheerful. She doesn''t care about anything. Among so many of your friends, my favorite is aunt Hong."¡° Yes, she is very cheerful. " Fu Yingxiang''s thoughts are far away. How cheerful is Su Hong? When she was in prison with her, she was the most smiling person in the whole prison. Before everyone was honest, she was the only one who never wrote sadness on her face¡° Mom, do you have anything to tell me Her son''s voice pulled Fu Yingxiang''s thoughts back. She touched her son''s cheek and laughed, "it''s nothing. Ruyun is a good girl. Later, treat her well. If she wants to talk about the past, you can listen to it. If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t ask her." Some stories are more appropriate to be buried in the heart. The dinner was very pleasant. On the 30th of the lunar new year, the Hanyan villa was decorated with lights everywhere. Most of the children in the villa were of the same age. Ling Dongqing set off a string of firecrackers, and suddenly burst out a roar in the yard. Ling Yufeng was startled, and immediately covered Duan Ruyun''s ears in a hurry, for fear that she would also be frightened. The smog was full of new year''s celebrations. Brothers and sisters of Ling Fengyun''s generation were running around the yard like children, laughing and laughing. Duan Ruyun looks up at Ling Yufeng with complicated eyes¡° What''s the matter with you? " From the mouth shape, it can be seen that Ling Yufeng is worried about himself. She shook her head and pulled down his hands covering his ears. "I''m fine. I just envy you a little." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 598 "What did you say?" Ling Yu Feng turned his head, and his ear came close to her. He didn''t hear clearly. She laughed, stood on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and quickly entered the room. Hanyan mountain villa is not as intoxicated as it is said outside. It has a group of young ladies and young masters who don''t know the world. It is full of fireworks here. The people who grow up here smile calmly and fearlessly. As long as you can see at a glance, they are all grown up with happiness. So envy. The light in the bedroom was dim. Ling Yufeng followed her and asked her what was wrong. She lifted the quilt and climbed into bed, in a dull voice. "I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while, OK?" Ling Yufeng stood by the bed for a while and asked, "do you want me to accompany you?" "No, you can play with them. I think your cousin was calling you just now." After the sound of closing the door and the click of the door lock, there was silence in the room. Duan Ruyun leaned on the pillow, looked at the fire on the window, and sighed inexplicably. After Duan Fei died three years ago, for a long time, she felt that her life had come to an end. Her mother forced her to deal with the family members of the Ling family. She was like a walking corpse at her disposal. First, she found the news that the internal fund chain of the group was broken by the Zhuang Yu group, and then proposed to engage Zhuang Hong to merge the whole bar industry chain left by Su Hong with Zhuang Yu group. When doing everything, she had no idea, but only listened to her mother''s arrangement. Never thought about right or wrong, never thought about what mother wanted to do on her own. Revenge on a heartless man, which she once thought was the source of her mother''s resentment, but today I know that this is just a woman''s obsession of inner resentment without asking for anything for a lifetime. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Now, the years when she grew up with Su Hong and Duan Fei have become the happiest days in her life. Although they are not as busy as the people in Hanyan villa, their husband and wife treat themselves sincerely, like their own daughter. Su Hong was unmarried all her life and had no children. But when she adopted her, she had a little boyfriend. She had a good life, a good career and a good harvest of love. She had a good time before she adopted her. The only disadvantage is that her little boyfriend always likes to make trouble with her. Every time after making trouble with her, she always runs away from home in anger. Su Hong holds her hand and stands at the gate of the yard waiting for him to come back. Every time at dusk, she can see a tall figure on the road in the distance Go in their direction. In five years, Duan Ruyun has seen such scenes countless times. In my impression, the first time she saw such a fuss was the day she just arrived at Su''s house, that is, the day she was adopted. Su Hong just took her home from the hospital, changed her clothes, and then told her to take her to see an uncle. Uncle turned his face on the spot, "What daughter? I don''t want a daughter. I''ll send her back where she came from." "She escaped from the orphanage and almost lost her life. Do you want me to send her back?" "I don''t care, with her or without me, with me or without her." "Duan Fei, don''t be a child." "I''m not a kid? You raise my temper. " After that, "Uncle" slammed the door. Duan Ruyun shrank behind the sofa, timidly looking at Su Hong, his face full of panic. Su Hong was already in her fifties that year. Although she was well maintained, her eyebrows were still full of vicissitudes. After "Uncle" slammed the door and left, she sighed. Then she turned around and touched Duan Ruyun''s head helplessly, comforting her, "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Yun. Uncle is playing with me? I''ll be back in the evening. Would you like to go to the supermarket with me and see what we eat in the evening? " At that time, she was still young, but she was precocious than her peers because of too much experience. If the children in the orphanage want to be adopted, they must be clever and cowardly, so that they can win sympathy. So she knew how to pretend to be weak and how a child could move a woman who wanted to be a mother, and she succeeded in staying. At that time, at the beginning, she was sure of the relationship between the young uncle and Su Hong, but from the quarrel, she probably felt that their relationship was very close. Su Hong is right. In the evening, when "Uncle" came back, before dinner, Su Hong didn''t cook at all, and the food she bought didn''t move. After "Uncle" came back, he didn''t say a word, rolled up his sleeve and went into the kitchen. Ding Ling banged the things, as if she was venting His dissatisfaction is not so good. At dinner, uncle said to her, "do you want to stay?" She nodded. "If you want to stay, promise me a condition. Otherwise, I promise you can''t stay here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t call me uncle, you call me brother." At that time, Duan Ruyun was 12 years old. She was not pure or naive. Her brother must have something to say, but she couldn''t refuse. If she wanted to be an innocent girl, she had to obey all the arrangements. Later, she called Duan Fei, the five-year-old brother of the man. She still remembers that the next day when she called brother Duan Fei in front of Su Hong''s face, Su Hong''s face suddenly became very ugly. They had another quarrel. This time, it was Su Hong who broke the door and left. At that time, she realized that Su Hong''s temper was not as good as she got along with herself. Many years later, she overheard the conversation between Duan Fei and Su Hong. At that time, Su Hong was in poor health and lay in bed. A serious illness made Duan Fei lose his usual temper. She wiped Su Hong''s face and mentioned that she would adopt her that year¡° It''s not that I don''t want you to adopt children. It''s just that it''s hard for you to raise children. You haven''t tried it, or it''s not enough to help others raise them once? At the end of the game, is it easy to get water out of a hole? "¡° What? You''re here all the time? I can''t even get rid of it. "¡° That''s because I''m kind-hearted. I''m afraid you''ll die alone. "..." Only then did she know that Duan Fei had been adopted by Su Hong. After she was officially adopted, Su Hong was not the one who took care of her most. Su Hong was very busy. She was very enterprising. She went out early and came back late every day. Most of the time she was on business. Except for the one week holiday during the Spring Festival, other time was fragmented, so she almost lived with Duan Fei for those five years. Duan Fei usually has a good temper and is a careless person. He is in his thirties, but he is as bright as a 20-year-old boy. He takes her to climb mountains, swim and bungee jump. He does everything he wants to do with Su Hong, but Su Hong has no time to accompany him. When climbing halfway up the mountain, Duan Fei would take off her weight and swim. He taught her by hand. She didn''t drink a drink of water. She was terrified of bungee jumping. She was scared of coming to her first holiday in the air. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 599 She doesn''t have much memory of Su Hong. In the whole five years, all the memories about Su Hong are almost always quarreling. People are always very strange, missing when they are away, quarreling when they are away. In my impression, the quarrel between Su Hong and Duan Fei never stops. Sometimes, Su Hong just came back from a business trip, and she waited anxiously for a whole day and cooked a big table of good dishes. But when Su Hong got home, Duan Fei could pull her face down in an instant and start to lose her temper in less than ten seconds. After that, she slams the door and runs away from home. Su Hong holds her hand and stands at the gate of the yard, waiting for the sun to set, waiting for him to come back, waiting for 12-year-old Duan Ruyun to become a girl who can stand beside Su Hong. Five years can change a world, and the happiest five years of youth are fleeting away. Duan Ruyun, 17, is like a flower in bud, while Su Hong, like a withered rose, is rapidly depressed. The spread of cancer cells is never absent in every examination. The haze does not last long. In only half a year, she left the house forever ¡£ On the day Suhong left, Duan Fei held her hand in the funeral home. Her eyes were red with blood, as if they were about to drip blood. She refused to be cremated by the people in the funeral home. The sisters who came to see Suhong off on the last leg were all red eyed, and no one could persuade her. Later, a woman dressed as a lady came. She was about the same age as Su Hong. She was well maintained and had a very dignified manner. But she slapped Duan Fei hard in front of so many people. Duan Ruyun still remembers what the lady said, "I knew you were going to spend your whole life with her, but I didn''t want to raise you by strangling you." The farce after farce at the funeral has become a fragment of memory, but now it can be pieced together. Later, the aunts who attended the funeral chatted and talked about the past of Duan Fei and Su Hong. In the sigh, they forgot the girl standing in the corner and listened to those words. Su Hong was engaged in the skin and meat business in her early years. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, she came out to make a living in the world. She had done everything. Because she was righteous, she had many good sisters. Because she was righteous, many people liked to ask her for help, and very few were rejected. One day, a sister asked her to wash her hands in front of her. In the past, the sister said that the golden basin had not appeared in the club for a long time. The reason was that she had been the first wife of a senior official for two years. This time, she came because the senior official was involved in corruption, so she entrusted her new born child to her. Su Hong was 16 years old. She was already a very outstanding young lady in the circle, and she charged a lot for the stage. She had planned to do it for another two years, but now if she helped people adopt a child, it would be a big delay in business, but she still adopted it. When she was 16 years old and grew up, Su Hong had gone from a young lady to her mother, sang. She didn''t do skin and meat business, but she was leading a group of "daughters" at the bottom. Her business was booming, and she had a tendency to become the first nightclub in Lanjiang city. At that time, the boy''s mother suddenly came to the door and made it clear that she wanted to take her son away. Su Hong naturally said nothing. Although she was reluctant to give up, she was someone else''s son after all. Since she was foster, it was reasonable for others to take her away. However, the young man made up his mind and refused to leave. He followed her back several times and fled back. He knew that he was not Su Hong''s son since he was a child, but his attachment to Su Hong never decreased. He was dependent on each other for so many years. He could not do without this woman, and he didn''t want to do without her. The young man shows up with his mother and thinks that his mother will forgive them for the sake of being a sister. But he doesn''t expect that his mother only treats Su Hong as seducing her son. He doesn''t know what the young man is thinking, and even Su Hong doesn''t know what she is thinking. In a rage, she plays a trick behind her back and makes Su Hong go to jail It''s five years. In five years, the boy fought hard at the beginning, and then learned to be smart, until Su Hong was released from prison. But even after he got out of prison, his mother would never agree that his son was with a woman of the same age as himself, not to mention that this woman was the birth of a young lady. At that time, the boy''s mother had married a rich businessman, and her past was washed away by her jewels. She probably forgot that she had been in the same industry. The process of the struggle was very difficult. Fortunately, Su Hong made many sisters in recent years. Her influence in Lanjiang city was complex. Her mother, who was the first to cover the sky, finally couldn''t intervene. After many times of help, the teenager''s mother finally had no way. In a rage, she had to cut off the mother-child relationship with the teenager To get him out of the house. The boy didn''t care. He packed up his simple luggage and moved to live with Su Hong for more than ten years. Because they don''t have their own household register, they don''t have a marriage certificate. Because Su Hong is in poor health, they don''t have any children. The only child they adopt is calculated with care. Duan Fei is Duan Ruyun''s adoptive father in name. When she was 17 years old, she realized that this man, who had been called her brother for five years, was also adopted by Su Hong in her early years. She was really her brother in name. So every time she called his brother, Su Hong''s face was very ugly. When she was 17 years old, she had many female fantasies. The only tenderness in this life was given by this man. Maybe she didn''t dare to think about it before, but the death of Su Hong might be an opportunity given to her by heaven. Later, Duan Fei began to drink too much, drinking day and night, and his temperament changed greatly. The originally beautiful man turned old like an old man overnight, and his hair turned gray. The management power of the whole group fell to her. She was 17 years old, and she had no appeal. Su Hong had never taught her anything before, and because of the special industry she was engaged in, there were many things that could not be explained clearly. She managed up and down, and the means were unbearable, so a 17-year-old girl had everything to say along the way. But she doesn''t care. She has her own selfishness. She thinks that if she is good enough, the man can look back at himself and look at herself with the gentle and adoring eyes like Su Hong, so she can go forward bravely and have no fear. When she was 22 years old, it was the tenth year that she was with him. It was also the fifth year after Su Hong left. The wine bottles piled up in the house, and the servants changed one after another. Just when she thought time could dilute everything, the man named Duan Fei took her by surprise. She didn''t even have time to say what she wanted. The man rushed down the viaduct and died on the spot because of drunk driving. When the police told her to claim it as a family member, she drove the car, her hands holding the steering wheel trembled, and the road flamed out several times. When she arrived, her body was cold. Her hand crossed his eyebrows, fell on his lips, and stopped on the arc of smile. At that moment, it suddenly calmed down. It turns out that five years is not enough to forget someone. After you leave, the dream of life will come to an end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 600 Ling chunuan turns around in a pile of firework sticks. Zhuang Hong is afraid that she will be scalded by the dancing firework sticks in the hands of several kids nearby, so he has to keep driving the kids close to her to the side one by one. When she gets there, Ling chunuan turns back to see that there is no one behind her, and suddenly she is shocked I don''t understand, "Well? What about Bai Jing? " "To the East Lake." "Then I''ll go too. The fireworks will look better by the lake." Smell speech, Zhuang Hong will pull her to his arms, "they said not to play with fireworks, to set off firecrackers." Ling chunuan is most afraid of hearing the sound. Since Gu yuechen and his gang scared him once when he was a child, he refused to play. When he heard this, he shrank into Zhuang Hong''s arms, "Then I''d better not go, just play here." Zhuang Hong''s favorite smile made her hold closer, "Is it cold? If it''s cold, go back to the house first. " Married for three years, they go to Kyoto on New Year''s Eve or stay in Lanjiang. This matter was discussed before marriage. It''s Lanjiang''s turn this year. Ling chunuan raised his head from Zhuang Hong''s arms. Just as he was about to respond, he saw a figure in the room. In front of him, he cheered and cried, "Yu Feng, come on? Don''t you like fireworks best? " Ling Yu Feng took a look at her and laughed reluctantly. Mausoleum early warm heart under doubt, pull Zhuang Hong together in the past. "What''s the matter? For three years, it''s not easy for uncle Ling to let you come home for the new year. Are you still depressed? " "It''s nothing," said Ling Yu Feng, "It''s just that we''ve been in the villa for a long time. We''ve been protected so well since we were young. The outside world is much more cruel than here." Ling chunuan looks at Zhuang Hong and hesitates, "Have you heard about ah Chen?" Ling Yu breeze is tiny a Leng, "Chen?" "It''s not about ah Chen?" Ling chunuan sat down on the swing next to him, swayed twice, and said to himself, "Who would have thought that after more than a year of marriage, she got divorced. She had a big temper since she was a child. I don''t know how she got along with her mother-in-law. They were torn apart by the Luo family and their uncle." Ling Yufeng didn''t sigh about Gu yuechen. Although he had heard about it for a long time, he couldn''t help worrying when Ling chunuan mentioned it, "I''ve heard about it. Isn''t it OK before Christmas? How can we say that if we leave, we will leave? " It''s said that Gu yuechen has a man outside, so the Luo family has clenched their teeth in the division of property after marriage, but they are not willing to let go. They say they want Gu yuechen to clean up. When Gu yuechen got married, Siji villa used half of Gu''s group as a dowry. Gu''s shares were transferred to Luo Qing, his future son-in-law, just to make him treat his daughter well. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen? "I''m not sure. I haven''t met ah Chen after the accident. She called two times. She said she was seeing a lawyer. She was very busy and didn''t make it clear to me. I thought you would get in touch with her." After falling out with his family, Ling Yufeng''s parents cut off his financial resources. His parents gave death orders to all the younger generation in the family, and no one was allowed to help him. At that time, Gu yuechen, who was the most fierce one with him since childhood, secretly helped him. He shook his head. "I heard that not long ago, Gu''s group was afraid of the fluctuation of the stock market. The divorce has been suppressed by four seasons villa. I heard about it from holly." Mausoleum early warm sigh tone, "a Chen is also, at the beginning of marriage don''t want to clear, married and don''t live well." "Are you sure the rumor is true?" Zhuang Hong frowned, "maybe it''s a rumor." Ling chunuan didn''t care. He was right, "Ah Chen did this kind of thing. I know her too well. She doesn''t like Luo Qing at all." "Do you know something?" Zhuang Hong took a look at her, and her eyes were meaningful. "Er..." Ling Chu warm dry cough, "I''m a little cold, back to the house ah, you talk..." Looking at his daughter-in-law''s escape, I don''t need to think about it. It''s obviously a sign of guilt. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, there''s plenty of time in the evening to talk to her slowly. What he''s worried about now is Ling Yufeng. "What you just said is not Gu yuechen?" Ling Yu Feng was stunned and didn''t speak. It''s the default. "Because of Duan Ruyun?" Ling Yu Feng frowned and explained, "don''t think too much, it''s not what you think." "What do you think I think?" Zhuang Hong sat down on the swing where he had been sitting at the beginning of the mausoleum. His slender fingers supported the rope and he looked relaxed. After his marriage, he gained a lot of weight. Now his thin face is a little plump, all thanks to a daughter-in-law who has excellent cooking skills. "I heard you went to the Red Mansion before you came back?" Hearing this, Ling Yufeng raised his head and looked at Zhuang Hong in surprise, "how do you know?" He went very carefully, no one should know¡° Don''t worry about how I know. I''m just curious. What are you looking for there? " In fact, in the early days, Duan Fei designed and built a garden style house for placing Su Hong''s relics. Later, after Duan Fei died in a car accident, the Red Mansion was donated to the country. As a small museum in Lanjiang City, only the innermost yard of the garden was locked and Su Hong''s relics were kept. When Ling Yufeng met Duan Ruyun, Su Hong and Duan Fei had already passed away for a long time. According to common sense, he should not be so curious about Su Hong and Duan Fei, and he went to such a place. Zhuang Hong asked directly. He guessed that Ling Yufeng was looking for something when he went to the Red Mansion. As for what to look for, he could guess¡° Why do you ask that? " Ling Yu Feng twisted his eyebrows, and the surprise in his eyes gradually turned into vigilance¡° Are you in the courtyard at the southeast corner of the Red Chamber? " Zhuang Hong asked, "so you should have seen Duan Fei and Su Hong''s tomb, but have you got the answer you want?" Ling Yu Feng''s eyebrows trembled. Duan Ruyun''s reputation is not good, which is the root of the whole family''s disagreement with his relationship. After all, when she was 17 years old, she started the bar business. There was a foster mother like Su Hong, who always had a smile on her face. What the outside world liked most to talk about after dinner was her affair with her adoptive father. I don''t know when it started. There was a rumor that there was a love affair between her and her adoptive father, and she never came forward to explain it. Ling Yufeng took this as a rumor at first, and never paid attention to it until he moved six months ago. When he was packing up, he found a photo album of Duan Ruyun under the bed. There were many photos in the album, one thick one since he was 12 years old. To his surprise, there were only two people in the photo forever, and Su Hong never appeared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 601 Since half a year ago, he began to pay attention to where Duan Ruyun went when he was away from him. He secretly followed him twice. One time, she said on the phone that she was going on a business trip. In fact, she went to the red mansion to live for a week, where she lived in the locked yard of the Red Mansion. "You suspect that she has an affair with her adoptive father?" Zhuang Hong twisted his eyebrows, showing some displeasure. The words were spoken out naked. It was very harsh to hear. Ling Yufeng suddenly got a little flustered, as if he had done something wrong. He didn''t even dare to look into Zhuang Hong''s eyes. After a while, he whispered, "I don''t mean that. I know Ru Yun''s character. She won''t do such a thing. I just think, I''m just afraid... I..." Looking at him at such a bewildered look, Zhuang Hong is rarely soft hearted. The confused man in front of him is hard to connect with the young man who took Ling chunuan to Kyoto to get married three years ago. Three years of training has made him grow up, but it has also worn away his edge and his original invincibility. "If you want to know something, it''s better not to guess for yourself. If you don''t know how to say and do it, the best way is to tell the truth and ask directly." Ling Yu Feng was stunned and looked at Zhuang Hong in surprise, "but in case..." "No matter what kind of truth it is, you should accept it. Even the worst kind, you should also accept it. It''s not to shut your eyes and listen. It''s not to make assumptions." Zhuang Hong''s words gradually calmed Ling Yufeng''s restless heart. In the past six months, he has never thought of solving the problem for countless times, but every time he drags on because his family''s problems have not been solved. If he had not overheard his mother''s conversation with Duan Ruyun today, he would not have thought of these unpleasant things in such a day. At the beginning, Duan Ruyun said, "your parents can''t agree with us to get married, so I don''t want to waste time on you." it was enough to let him go home and show his cards. How could it end like this? He loves Duan Ruyun deeply, so he will never let go. And what we are most afraid of is heartlessness. If three years is not enough, she will love herself as much as she loves her? What if she didn''t love herself after three years? What if she''s just tired and wants to find an ordinary person to live her life? He was afraid that it was not love with her. In the dark of night, the light in the room was dim, and a figure lying on one side was facing the door. Ling Yufeng carefully closed the door, but still startled the people on the bed. Duan Ruyun got up from the bed, and a black green silk was scattered on his shoulder. It was dreamy and beautiful. With a trace of depression in his eyes, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Come back, why is there no movement outside?" "It''s all gone. They''ve gone back to their yard. It''s a little cold outside." Duan Ruyun pulled up the quilt beside him and said with concern, "Go to bed, your nose is red with cold." Ling Yu Feng just sat by the bed and tucked him in again. "How did you wake up? Is it too noisy outside to disturb you? " Duan Ruyun pulled up the pillow behind him, put it on his back and shook his head. "No, I just had a dream and scared me, so I woke up." "What dream?" "I dreamt that..." Duan Ruyun sucked her nose. When she got closer, she could see her eyes turning red. She seemed to have cried. Her voice was very small, like a mosquito, "I dreamed of my adoptive father. In my dream, he didn''t have a car accident and was still alive. I told him that I wanted to get married." Lingyu wind cluttered in his heart, and was silent for a long time before he asked the exit slowly, "If your adoptive father were alive, would you come home with me?" The euphemism of this question is not as direct as Zhuang Hong said. But he thought, according to Duan Ruyun''s ice snow smart, what he wants to ask, she will not be unable to hear. Duan Ruyun was silent for a long time before he made a sound, which was very dull, "If my adoptive father is still alive, I want to bring him with me." Ling Yu Feng was puzzled, but he heard a sigh in his ear. When he looked back, he saw that Duan Ruyun''s small face was full of sorrow, his brow was slightly frowned, and his eyes were dim, "My adoptive father has been lonely all his life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I was abandoned when I was born, and I loved one for more than ten years. Later, I finally got rid of all difficulties and got together, but I couldn''t live forever. In those years, I always quarreled and finally watched my lover die in my arms." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My adoptive father has never felt the lively atmosphere of the family like here in his whole life. In fact, he is not happy. This kind of unhappiness is born with him, and no one can change it, so he will die." Ling Yufeng didn''t know much about Duan Ruyun''s adoptive father. When he was a child, he often heard a few words from his parents, uncles and aunts, but they were all ignored. He only remembered that when Su Hong was still alive, he once came to dashanzhuang to chat with his mother. He heard about Su Hong "Duan Fei is a stubborn man. He won''t stop with me one day. As long as I don''t return his message for more than three minutes, there will be a fight. I''m really bored to death by him." At that time, Ling Yufeng was in his early 10 years old and thought that the stubborn donkey temper in aunt Suhong''s mouth was his son. But it was not until that night that Duan flew to pick her up that he saw the so-called stubborn donkey. He is nearly 1.87 meters tall. He is in his thirties. He is very handsome. His eyes are especially bright. He laughs like a spring breeze. He looks very mature and steady. He doesn''t look like a fussy man¡° I used to think that I was the same person as him, worried about gain and loss. Because I was afraid of losing, I was extremely cautious and even over sensitive to everything I had. I thought I was in the same boat with him, but until he died, I found that I never really understood him. " Duan Ruyun''s voice suddenly choked, "do you know? When he left, he was smiling Some people seem to be unhappy all their lives, but as long as there is another person, his happiness is there. He tightly binds the happiness of his life to the other person, and it is inseparable. So the five years after Su Hong left is the beginning of his real unhappiness. Ling Yu Feng didn''t expect to hear these stories. He even forgot what he was going to ask. After a moment''s absent-minded thinking, a piece of soft warmth fell from his shoulder. He was stunned. He bowed his head slightly and smelled the jasmine fragrance on her. It doesn''t matter what she wanted to ask. What she just said seems to have answered herself. You used to think that two people could warm each other, but you didn''t expect that, on the contrary, no one could warm him except the one who had already left. And a person with a heart can''t warm himself¡° Yu Feng, thank you Ear breeze blowing, like a whisper. Thank you for your presence, redeeming the unhappiness that I thought would last to the end of my life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 602 Ye Huanyan is very upset recently, Ji Xiaoyue, a good friend and sister-in-law, turns her eyes at her when she says the word "distressed". She puts down the review of the magazine in her hand and corrects herself, "Don''t push the inch? If you are successful in your career, you have both children, your parents are still alive, and your husband loves you, but you are still distressed. It''s better for others to jump off the building. " "I may be menopausal." Ye Huanyan holds her cheek and looks depressed in the office of fashion headquarters building. "Nonsense, you?" Ji Xiaoyue frowned, "you are only forty-seven, where did you come from menopause?" "I''m postmenopausal." "It''s impossible... No, it''s all in their 50s and 60s..." "Two days ago, my fourth sister told me that she had been postmenopausal for more than a year." When she heard this, Ji Xiaoyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was shocked, "My mother..." After a while, she realized that the reaction seemed unfriendly and added, "do you want to go to the hospital? What if it''s something else? " 47, menopause? Although it''s not impossible, ye Huanyan is well maintained. At the age of 47, she looks very beautiful and can''t think of menopause. "What if it turns out to be normal menopause?" Ye Huanyan looked at her and suddenly showed a look of indignation. "Two days ago, I read the news and said that women''s work and life pressure is too high, so menopause is easy to advance. I think recently I may be in charge of too many things in the company. Farce also brought me a play book, and asked me to direct a play for him and hold new people. That''s what this play made I stayed up for two days and that''s it... " Ji Xiaoyue talks, "That''s what you say. I''m fast... Your workload is a fraction of mine." "Is there compassion?" Ye Huanyan''s newly made nails are shining, and she is rowing on the tea table. The reflected light almost blinds Ji Xiaoyue''s eyes. Ji Xiaoyue reluctantly waves her hand to drive away the reflected light from her face, but in vain, "No, I say you are boastful enough now. After losing the company to your son, did you start to follow the line of lady? I''ll see you next time. Do you have to hold a dog? " Ye Huanyan looked down and said, "Oh, this is not what I want to do. It''s my mother. Recently, the old lady is suddenly interested in manicure. She has to pull me to do it." "My mother is getting more and more fashionable now?" Smell speech, ye Huanyan white her one eye, "just said I boast, how to the old lady on fashion, do you want such a double label?" "You don''t have to be an old lady. I think our mother is better than you. Didn''t you just come back from Iceland? Is it frozen? Don''t talk about menopause all the time. I doubt if you use it as an excuse for Linghan. " "Ji Xiaoyue, do you have conscience? Don''t come to me to cry when you are menopausal." "You''re not pregnant, are you?" Ji Xiaoyue''s mind suddenly crossed such an idea, did not want to ask out. Ye Huanyan frowned, "it''s impossible, we have measures all the time." "Think about it." Seeing ye Huanyan''s hesitation on her face, Ji Xiaoyue slaps her face with a smile, "Well, you''ve won the lottery. My mother is going to have another grandson." Ye Huanyan turned pale, "No way..." Just once, when two people were driving outside, they couldn''t hold back in the car for a while. They couldn''t get things from the village and the shop, so they didn''t do anything. It seemed that it was about that time. In ye Huanyan''s impression, she didn''t feel the first child at all, because at that time, she was numb from the pain of a large area of burns on her body. The pain of the second child left her dead and alive, not as much as those doctors said. It would be better to have a second child, so it was warm after birth After that, she refused to be reborn. She discussed this with Ling Han. Of course, Ling Han has no problem. He has both sons and daughters. What''s not satisfied? But there are exceptions. Today, it''s a bad day. After the fashion left, ye Huanyan went straight to the drugstore, bought a pregnancy test stick, went home and locked herself in the bathroom. Ling Han was weeding in the yard. When his wife came back, he didn''t say hello to him. He went into the house in a hurry. The door slammed, so he left the lawn mower and walked towards the house as he picked up his gloves. "Yan Yan..." Ling Han knocked on the bathroom door and asked, "what''s the matter? Go to the bathroom as soon as you get back? " Ye Huanyan is taking off her pants in the bathroom and replies impatiently, "Stay where it''s cool." This is depressing. Ling Han admits that he is doing very well these days. First, he doesn''t pick up the female tourists who take the initiative to chat up when he comes back from his trip. Second, he doesn''t forget to buy skin care products for his daughter-in-law. Third, he doesn''t... "Wife, what did I do wrong to make you angry?" A good man should know how to be soft anytime and anywhere. Ye Huanyan was sitting on the toilet waiting for the change of the pregnancy test stick. After hearing this, she became more impatient. "You''ve done everything wrong. Don''t bother me." There was no sound outside. Ye Huanyan thought Ling Han had gone, but a few seconds later, a sound of the key inserted into the keyhole came. The door of the bathroom creaked and was pulled open. A tall figure stood at the door, looking at her very seriously. The sound of opening the door made ye Huanyan shiver. The pregnancy test stick in her hand fell to the ground and rolled to her feet¡° You need to talk to me. What''s the matter? "¡° I''ll go... "Ye Huanyan is most annoyed by his big fart. Everything is going to collapse." I said I''m ok. Can I constipate? Get the hell out of here. " Ling Han is not moved, a pair of eyes stare at her body, you you way, "madam, you go to the toilet don''t take off pants?" Ye Huanyan was embarrassed and said, "do you care about me?"¡° Of course, because I wash the pants. " Ye Huanyan has no time to talk with Ling Han. She stares at her feet and tries to find a pregnancy test stick¡° What are you looking for? "¡° Oh, don''t bother me... "Ye Huanyan dislikes Ling Han blocking the light, and pushes him angrily, but he grabs his wrist and is about to struggle, and his shoulder is also pressed¡° Ah, you... Wu... "Before the words were uttered, someone sealed her lips. After a lot of entanglement, she almost couldn''t suffocate and died. There was a cool wind in her ear, accompanied by his voice of ridicule," ye Huanyan, don''t push an inch. It seems that you are short of discipline. " Ye Huanyan gasped and was about to push him away when he caught a glimpse of the pregnancy test stick on the ground from the corner of his eye. The two clear bars were startling. "Ling Han, you rascal," this Novell has been translated by www.novell.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stopped our translation Chapter 603 When Gu Yao came home, he heard his mother''s roar coming from the bathroom, and then his father fell out with his family. He stood in the same place for two seconds to calm himself down, also to make sure that another door would not collapse, then he walked over and calmly held out a hand, "Dad, are you ok?" Ling Han''s face was pale, and he took his son''s hand to stand up reluctantly. At least he was over 50 years old. How could he be ok? As soon as he got up, he snorted and held his waist. "I''m fine..." Gu Yao didn''t listen at all, so he glanced at Ling Han''s waist and pressed it, which caused a scream. He took a deep breath, took out his cell phone and made a quick call, "Uncle, I may be late for Jingjing''s concert in the evening. If Jingjing asks, please say something for me." Su Nianhua''s voice came from that end, "What''s the matter? If you don''t come, the girl will be angry. " "It''s OK. My father twisted his waist. I''ll take him to the hospital." When he said this, Ling Han glared at him. He seemed very dissatisfied that he said it directly. "Your father? "I twisted my waist?" On the other end of the line, Su Nianhua coughed, hiding a smile in her voice, "Well, let your father pay attention. After all, he''s older than us middle-aged people. He should be careful." After hanging up the phone, Ling Han looked at his son and gritted his teeth, "What did you tell him to do? Did he laugh at me? Su Nianhua, I think he is in a hurry... " After su Nianhua retired the year before last, she was laid off at home. Zeng Rou thought he couldn''t do anything. She quarreled every day at home. One of them had to run away from home every three or five days. She called her daughter as soon as she had an accident. After a while, she had to ask Gu Yao for help. Together, Ling Han and ye Huanyan just came back from their trip, Just think that the two families usually have nothing to do and spend more time together. Ling Han and Su Nianhua play chess and go fishing to keep fit. Ye Huanyan and Zeng Rou can go shopping and do beauty or something to pass the time, so as not to annoy them all Junior. As a result, something went wrong. First, the two met each other, and one afternoon, no one was willing to let anyone win. In the end, there was always a winner or loser. As long as someone lost, he was not happy. When he was happy, he raised the chessboard. After several times of fighting, he turned red and almost didn''t fight. It was a bit of an old story They all turned out and slapped each other in the face. They are forty-eight and fifty-three each. They are old and big. They are also bearded and glaring. They all laugh at each other. Since then, they have become Liang Zi. Once they meet, they will turn their faces. Gu Yao looked at Ling Han without changing his face. "No, uncle asked you to have more rest and come to see you another day." "Hum," said Ling Leng, "I don''t have anything. Who wants him to come to see me?" With that, he pushed Gu Yao away and walked toward the sofa like nothing happened. Gu Yao took a look at the direction of the bathroom and yelled, "Mom, my father''s waist is twisted. Come out and have a look." Ye Huanyan came out of the bathroom with a pregnancy test stick in her hand. Her face was gloomy, "He deserves it..." "What''s the trouble?" Gu Yao had a headache and looked at his wrist, "You are not afraid of the neighbors to see jokes. I just came in to hear what you said. Is it decent to call my father a rascal?" Ye Huanyan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "It''s not, but do you think I''m pregnant?" Gu Yao''s face was stiff. He coughed and looked down at his wrist, "Cough, what time is it now? Do you remember to pick up the warmer? I just went to pick up the warm first, and then I picked up the doctor by the way... " Looking up at ye Huanyan''s murderous eyes, Gu Yao''s heart clapped for a moment and said, "well, show my father my waist injury." As soon as Gu Yao stepped out of the house, the voice of Linghan was heard at his back, "Are you serious?" Ye Huanyan glared at him viciously and threw the pregnancy test stick in front of him, "you see, it''s true." Ling Han stares at one eye, facial expression Shan Shan, "I didn''t mean to..." "You''re not going to be responsible, are you?" "No, I don''t want to be responsible. Don''t you want to have a baby?" "When did I say I didn''t want to have a baby?" "Then you sit first, and you will be born. Now the medical treatment is developed, it should be no big deal." "It''s no big deal. Then you have a try. It''s not you who hurt? It cost me half my life when I was alive. " "Then it won''t be born..." "Are you your father? So cruel... " "..." an hour later, Gu Yao came home with his sister and the doctor. The two parents were arguing. They were blushing and their necks were thick. Of course, it was Ling Han who did wrong, so ye Huanyan was the one who blushed and his necks were thick. Ling Han was slaughtered just like the eggplant beaten by frost. He was about to be scolded and cried All. Looking at the stunned doctor, Gu Yao helped his forehead, coughed and interrupted the argument¡° After checking Ling Han''s waist injury, the doctor took a sample and prepared to do a pregnancy test for ye Huanyan. After all, it can''t be determined 100% with just a pregnancy test stick. The test results come out the next day, so ling Han went to sleep in his study that night. Because Ling Han occupied the study, Gu Yao couldn''t work either, so he had to go back to his room to have a rest in advance. The father and son didn''t even talk about their mother''s pregnancy. Push open the door, then see the light dim yellow, his bed nest a little girl, is holding a big strawberry pillow, turning a pair of big eyes looking at him, "brother, you finally come back."¡° Why do you come to me without sleep? How old is the girl? " Ling chunuan was 13 years old when he was in junior high school. The school was not far from home. He basically took the bus to and from school by himself. Today, he got off work early, and he wanted to avoid the unexpected embarrassment at home. So he went to pick her up. I didn''t expect that she was happy all the way to her home¡° Brother, am I going to have a sister? " Gu Yao opened the wardrobe, smell speech looked back at her, "who told you?"¡° Mommy says she''s pregnant. The teacher in the physiology class said that pregnancy means having a baby. I''m going to have a sister, right Gu Yao frowned, "this... Maybe, maybe not."¡° Why not? "¡° Because it could be my brother. " Ling chunuan was relieved. He turned over and lay on the pillow of little strawberry, holding his face and looking at his big brother in front of the wardrobe. The voice of a silver bell rang in the room, "brother, do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?"¡° I don''t want it. "¡° Why? " Ling chunuan doesn''t understand. He blinks and looks at his brother''s back. He looks puzzled¡° Because I was born like you. I raised them all. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 604 The next morning, When ye Huanyan wakes up, her son has gone to work. There is a sound of conversation in the living room. I vaguely hear the voices of Ji Xiaoyue and Gu Sinian. She opened the bedroom door with sleepy eyes, peeped out half of her head and took a look at the downstairs living room. Then she saw a room full of people sitting in the living room and woke up instantly. Ji Xiaoyue sits in front of the bedroom door. When she sees ye Huanyan, her eyes brighten and she exclaims, "Ah, Yan Yan wakes up." So more than ten pairs of eyes were thrown at her. "What''s the matter..." she tugged at the corner of her mouth and cast an inquiring look at Ling Han, who was surrounded by people, Ling Han looked at her helplessly, and then at most of the people in the room. He really didn''t know where to start, "Well," he said Ji Xiaoyue stands up, smiles, and glances over the crowd. Then she walks to the bedroom on the second floor, half a living room away. "Si Nian and I are here to ask about your mother''s birthday party next month. Hua Ge and Xiao Rou are here to talk about the engagement between Jing Jing and Gu Yao. Hong Jie is here to send an invitation. She has opened a new teahouse, which will open next week, I want to invite you two to cut the ribbon. What are Yingjie and ah Kai doing here? I don''t know I didn''t have time to ask... " Fu Yingxiang said, "holly and wennuan''s homework are in the same group. Ah Kai and I just have nothing to do, so we send him over and drop in by the way..." "What about little five?" Ye Huanyan tugs at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes fall on Chen Yin beside Su Hong, "What are you doing here?" Chen Yin is now a movie queen who has won numerous awards. She usually takes a lot of blockbusters on the airport street, which can be called the queen of goods. However, she usually doesn''t pay attention to details. She wears a sports suit and plays games on her mobile phone next to Su Hong. It''s no different from a fat house. Smell speech, Chen Yin lazy raised eyelid, "borrow two days." "Xiao Wu has quarreled with her husband and is running away from home." Su Hong helps to explain, in exchange for Chen Yin''s white eyes. Good guy, it''s hard for this group of people to get together. What''s the situation today? Ye Huanyan goes back to the house to change her clothes and comes out after washing. Ji Xiaoyue gives her a seat and pulls her to sit down. So she and Ling Han become the center of being surrounded by people. Why is it so weird? Looking at everyone''s eyes, ye Huanyan only feels hairy. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Hong took the lead in raising the corner of her mouth, "honest account, a few months?" Ye Huanyan turned pale, Fu Yingxiang said, "I was born the youngest in our family." Chen Yin looked up from the game and said, "yes, the demon king of my family wants me to have a sister for him all day long. Now I have an explanation. When you are born, I will tell him that it is his sister." "It could be a son," Ling Kai said. Ji Xiaoyue insists that she must be her daughter. In addition to Gu Sinian''s silence, the people who came here have been discussing it very much. The smile on ye Huanyan''s face has been completely rigid, It didn''t happen at all. It was a planned, organized and meticulous action. I''m afraid she didn''t want the child. Who did it? "Who told you I was pregnant?" Ye Huanyan raises his voice and looks unhappy. He stares at Ji Xiaoyue fiercely, as if he has determined who the culprit is. Ji Xiaoyue waved her hand, "It''s not me. I came here today to see that they all came. I''m also very surprised..." Who else could it be? After a moment''s silence, they began to talk and point out to each other. The living room was like a nest of sparrows turning over the sky. Ye Huanyan suddenly became angry, "One by one..." Then he looked at Su Hong, "red sister, you first..." Su Hong gave a dry cough. "Yesterday afternoon, I sent an invitation to Xiao Wu and chatted a little... Yan Yan, pregnancy is a good thing. Do you think I want it yet..." After questioning for a long time, we came to the conclusion that Su Hong heard it from Chen Yin and Chen Yin heard it from Fu Yingxiang, "What about you, fourth sister? Where did you hear that from? " Ye Huanyan''s eyes fell on Fu Yingxiang. "Ah Kai told me last night." "Ah Kai..." Ye Huan Yan looks at Ling Kai. "Well, I heard it from brother Sinian." Who would have thought that the source of the most silent gossip was his own brother. Gu Sinian coughed. Ji Xiaoyue is a bit surprised eyes, "ah? Didn''t I tell you? How do you know? " Gu Sinian pursed his lips, took a look in the direction of the backyard swimming pool, and touched his nose, "This... Wennuan called ah Chen last night, and I answered. Wennuan said that she was going to have a sister." Ye Huanyan face a change, a face of disbelief, "warm said?" The fact is that Ling chunuan calls Gu yuechen. As a result, Gu yuechen is taking a bath. Gu Sinian answers it. She naively tells Gu Sinian about her parents'' quarrel. After hanging up the phone, Ling Kai just called Gu Sinian to ask him something. He tried to prove it to Ling Kai on the phone. He didn''t know what was going on, but it turned out to be a real hammer. Now everyone in the circle knows that ye Huanyan is pregnant. A big wave of congratulations is coming. During the whole day, in addition to the congratulations of the sister group, ye Huanyan almost received the phone calls from hematemesis, subordinates of the company, former business partners, and friends he made while traveling. God knows why the world is so small. How do these people know the news. At the end of the phone call, ye Huanyan is about to vomit blood, and she doesn''t want to think about other problems. In fact, she didn''t plan to say no at the beginning, but suddenly an unexpected child hit her. After all, the travel plan for the second half of the year was completely defeated. Ye Huanyan collapsed on the sofa and instructed Ling han to squeeze juice and tea for her. She kneaded her waist and beat her back. Ling Han sat on the sofa very honestly and beat her legs. She carefully asked if she could go back to her room to sleep at night. Ye Huanyan was a group of people make eardrum pain, casually should be a promise, Ling Han immediately happy with the sky. Before dinner in the evening, Gu Yao came back with a specially packed meal from the hotel. His mother was wearing a cartoon housecoat and leaning on the sofa. She was delicate and wanted to drink water like a rose. Some people sent her to eat snacks, and others fed her. Her father was pinching her legs, and she looked like a good husband. The scene was very warm. This scene is not uncommon. Gu Yao glanced at it and went upstairs. This kind of warm day lasted for half a month, which shocked the two elders of Siji mountain villa. After flying, they flew across the sea to Lanjiang River. Wen Yi said that she wanted to live in ye Huanyan''s house to keep her baby. Before two days, the Ling family jumped up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation. Chapter 605 How much Wen Yi likes children can be seen from Gu Yao, Ling chunuan and Gu yuechen. She indulges her children unconditionally and gives them what she wants. The more she expects, the better. The more she gets, the more she gets. It''s Wen Yi who makes Ling''s chickens fly and dogs jump. The old lady knows that her daughter is not young, so she pays special attention to this baby. She not only forbids ye Huanyan to sleep with Ling Han, but also allows Ling han to move out for the time being. This has caused a serious contradiction between mother and daughter. One day, after Wenyi brought ye Huanyan the third bowl of soup, ye Huanyan reluctantly took two mouthfuls. The feeling of vomiting became stronger and stronger. After retching for a while, she decided to fight back. "Mom, I want Linghan to move back." "Yes, when you have a baby." Wen Yi to say one is not two, dead stare at a bowl of soup in front of me, signal ye Huanyan to drink up. Ye Huanyan is impatient, "I don''t want to drink any more. The child belongs to me. I love how to toss and toss. I can''t get by now. I''d better not have this child." This makes Wen Yi angry and quarrels on the spot. In a fit of anger, ye Huanyan locks herself into the bathroom. Wen Yi pulls 13-year-old Ling chunuan to cry. Although there are no tears, every sentence is full of dissatisfaction with ye Huanyan''s ignorance of good people. Interrupting the tension was a scream from the bathroom. Finally, Wen Yi smashes the door and sees ye Huanyan lying on the bathroom floor tile, with a bloodstain under her body, shocking. Fortunately, the old lady is also a person who has seen big waves. After a few seconds of panic, she immediately called Gu Ming from the study on the second floor to help her carry her daughter to the bed. After the placement, she called Ling Han and asked him to call a doctor. When Gu Yao came back from his business trip, he saw his father rushing into the house with the doctor in a hurry at the door. As soon as he entered the house, he heard grandma''s cry coming from the second floor. "Yan Yan, it''s mom. I''m sorry. It''s OK for you to beat me and scold me. Don''t be sad..." On the second floor, you see a room full of people around the bed. Ye Huanyan''s pale face is surrounded on the bed, and she is at a loss. She refuses to let the doctor Ling Han bring her for an examination. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yao asked. Gu Ming shook his head and pulled Gu Yao out of the bedroom with a sad face, "Your grandmother just had a quarrel with your mother. When your mother was excited, she didn''t know what was going on. She fainted in the bathroom. Maybe she couldn''t keep the baby in her stomach." Gu Yao''s face changed, "ah?" "After the doctor left, you can advise your mother, don''t let your mother sad, the children have, this child may not be born this blessing." "No," Gu Yao said, "wait a minute, grandfather." Gu Yao went back to his bedroom. When he came back, he directly asked the doctor to leave. Facing the public''s questions, he handed a test sheet to Wen Yi, who was still holding ye Huanyan''s hand by the bed and crying, Then he motioned for everyone to go out, leaving the mother and daughter alone. Ling Han was shut out of the door and asked his son, "what did you show your grandmother?" "Pregnancy test results." Gu Yao took a deep breath, "my mother is not pregnant." In fact, he got the result before his business trip, but later he forgot to say it. Now, who knows that his mother is 47 years old, so he can''t tell the difference. Is that funny? The great Wulong event in the 21st century, Wen Yi couldn''t believe that she repeatedly read the pregnancy test instructions several times. When she looked at ye Huanyan again, she found that her head had been retracted into the quilt and refused to come out. This is obviously a manifestation of a guilty heart. "The blood..." "I''m on holiday..." There was a loud noise coming from the quilt. "You can''t blame me. The pregnancy test found out that I was pregnant..." Ye Huanyan did not know that she was not pregnant. She was fooled by the irreconcilable sisters. With the help of a pregnancy test stick, she thought that her pregnancy was a certainty? As a result, as soon as I got to the bathroom today, I found that I had a holiday. "Then you fainted..." "Stomachache..." And fear. Just found himself to the holiday, ye Huanyan''s first reaction is panic. The old lady has a big temper now. If she knew that her pregnancy was a fake, she would have done her best to serve her for so many days, and she might have torn down the house. There was no movement outside the quilt for a long time. Ye Huanyan peeped out a pair of eyes from the inside of the quilt and carefully looked at Wen Yi. He only looked at Wen Yi for a moment and then hurriedly drew back. Wen Yi was so angry that she didn''t say anything. She pointed to the "you" in the quilt and didn''t say a word for a long time. That afternoon, she flew back to the United States. When Linghan opens the door and comes in, ye Huanyan is holding the quilt and looking out of the window. Shoulder across the thick quilt was encircled, she slightly a Leng, toward the arms behind rub rub, Nestle in the familiar chest¡° Is it a bit disappointing to know that I''m not pregnant? "¡° If I say no, believe it or not? "¡° I don''t know. " Ye Huanyan is telling the truth. She really doesn''t know what Ling Han thinks about her baby¡° It doesn''t matter, "Ling Han''s voice came from the top of her head, and the warm breath hit her forehead, which was very warm." what I''m curious about is, why are you in a bad mood these days? "¡° How can I be in a bad mood? "¡° No? " Ling Han asked. Ye Huanyan''s body tight tight tight, was strangled by him some breathless, busy beg for mercy, "well, I admit it is a little bit."¡° Why? "¡° I feel like I''m going to menopause¡° So what? "¡° Menopause, "ye Huanyan stressed," it''s said that once a woman passes menopause, she will grow old very quickly. At that time, white hair, old age spots and other skin care products will not be able to save her. "According to you, I should be earlier than you, right? Yan Yan, don''t forget, I''m much older than you. "¡° Men are different. The older men are, the more valuable they are. Even now they are 80 years old, there are still little girls pouncing on you. Don''t tell me you don''t like little girls. "¡° But I only like a little girl named ye Huanyan. " His low voice came from his neck, with some charm, biting her ear. "When I saw her for the first time at the age of 17, I couldn''t hold other little girls in my eyes and heart." ye Huanyan was confused by his thoughts, and his rare love words made her heart tremble uncontrollably. She has been married for many years, has a successful career, has both sons and daughters, and her parents are still alive. It seems that she has nothing to worry about. But the middle-aged crisis is inevitable. She begins to doubt whether love still exists and whether she is still what he loves. But when you love someone, no matter whether her years are gone, whether her appearance is old or not, whether her character will change with the years, she in your heart will always be the best when she first moved you. So thank you, I have met your best years. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.